《The Truth of Magic》 Chapter 1 ?Chapter 1: Return to the Past 3 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hey, have you pre-ordered your copy of Arthur yet?¡± ¡°Of course! I pre-ordered mine six months ago.¡± 1 ¡°Apparently the entire game is controlled by AI, and the players take the lead in world creation. Everybody says players have more freedom than in any other game ever developed.¡± 8 ¡°I watched some shots of the game from the trailer and the VR effects are super realistic.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the developer say that you could stay in the game for more than four hours while you sleep? The last game that could do that could only do it for about three hours.¡± ¡°The game servers open tonight! Remember to bring me along, my brothers!¡± Zhao Xu looked in confusion at the university classmates discussing the game excitedly in front of him. The youthful faces in front of him were the phantoms of ten-year-old memories. And he felt like he had seen this scene before. His heart tightened and his mind started racing. Ten years ago to the day, Arthur¡¯s game servers opened. 1 Nobody realized that the curtains of the next era had been quietly drawn to welcome the future that was to come. On the first anniversary of Arthur¡¯s release, meteorites suddenly appeared on earth and destroyed everything, reducing all signs of life to dust. 1 But humans found that, after the meteorite rain, they had transmigrated to the world inside Arthur. 6 Everyone who had played Arthur before inherited everything that they had set up in the game. The players who had reached a high level in Arthur immediately became the most highly revered among the survivors, and all power and rank that anyone had had on earth were wiped out. A clean slate. 7 In his previous life, Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t really cared much about his game. He had been forced to join the game by his classmates nearly eight months after it had started so that they could make up the numbers for his class¡¯ gaming league. He only played a few days a week, so by the time he transmigrated, he had only advanced to Level 2. 2 Most of the players who had started playing from the beginning were almost to Level 5. There were even some expert-level gamers who had gone past Level 10. 13 And because Zhao Xu had entered the game late, he was only at Level 2. But, out of the nearly seven billion people in the world, anybody who played the game before was already considered lucky, and Zhao Xu was now part of the upper class among the players from Earth. Inside Arthur, thanks to his Character Class level and with the help of his classmates, Zhao Xu soon managed to help his family to settle in comfortably. But lately, Zhao Xu¡¯s luck seemed to have run out. The little town that he guarded was suddenly attacked by a Black Dragon three years after the transmigration. 2 More than a hundred people in the town died. He lost his family in that disaster, including his new wife. 16 Zhao Xu¡¯s life was now void of color. When the attack came, he had been called away to go on a mission and escaped his family¡¯s fate. But, ever since that day he had been driven by revenge. Over the next six years, he spent every waking moment working hard to take revenge. Recently, Zhao Xu had joined an Adventure Team that was out to attack the Black Dragon. But before they could enter the Black Dragon¡¯s lair, their little team was suddenly attacked. The last thing Zhao Xu could remember was the Black Dragon¡¯s breath coming for him. No revenge for him. 5 And, with those years of regrets he brought with him into death, Zhao Xu had been reborn and returned to this classroom he was in ten years ago. 1 He had gone back to the moment before the game officially started. The entire world, and even the game developers themselves, were unaware of what was coming. No one knew, but Zhao Xu. 5 Nobody knew that Arthur was actually a real world. 2 After the transmigration happened, many people beat themselves up, wondering why they didn¡¯t play the game earlier. Even those who worked at the game developer¡¯s company felt the same. If they didn¡¯t spend any of their free time playing the game, they were as at much of a loss as anyone else one year later. 1 Zhao Xu took a deep breath and snapped out of his daze. He quickly pulled his phone out to log into TC¡¯s game store to pre-order the game. Arthur had to be paid for upfront, and it wasn¡¯t cheap either. But, even though the game exploded in popularity after its release, there were no new items up for sale either. As he thought about that, Zhao Xu looked at the packages available in the online store. Arthur Regular Edition, . Arthur Premium Edition, . 2 There was no need to explain what the Regular Edition was. In fact, majority of the players bought the Regular Edition. The Premium Edition came with an additional piece of clothing for the player, so it was pretty much equivalent to paying an extra for a skin. Besides, this additional clothing couldn¡¯t increase your attack in any way. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t concerned with this. One year later, the Earth would be destroyed and all the wealth anyone had amassed there would be worthless. If it only took to get an extra piece of clothing in the other world, then that was like food falling from the sky. Only an idiot would give it up. 8 Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate any more and immediately clicked on the link to buy the Premium Edition. But just before he went through the iris scan to make the payment, his body suddenly trembled. He suddenly remembered one thing. Some years after the transmigration, he had run into a high-level player. This high-level player had told him a legend he had heard with great envy in his eyes. Apparently, this game had a Double Elite mode. That meant that one player could have two Character Classes. 1 Dual Character Classes meant that the player could go down two different paths at the same time, but their levels weren¡¯t accumulative. So if an ordinary player was a Level 3 Fighter but a Level 7 wizard, then he would be a Level 10 player. But for Dual Character Class players, when they reached Level 10, they could choose to either be a Level 10 Wizard or a Level 10 Cleric. Basically, they were a Level 10 player, but they had two Level 10 Character Classes at the same time. 2 They also had the Health, Hit Points, Feats, and Saving Throws of a Level 10 player. 2 But with the resources of an additional Character Class, they could become one of the top players in the game. According to what that high-level player had said, this Double Elite or Dual Character Class system was something that was released later on. It was a new feature added to a newer edition of the game in order to attract more players. When the game first started, the developers gave out a very few Tester Accounts on Double Elite mode so that it was easy for them to track how strong these players became and adjust the system accordingly. As a Tester Account, the biggest advantage they had was that the player could play the game for free. But the problem was that these accounts were taken back after a year. That was to prevent some players from reaching a much higher level faster than everyone else. So, since the account had to eventually be taken back, there was a maximum to how many levels you could climb. 4 In fact, some of those players who initially joined in the testing saw how popular Arthur was becoming and gave up the chance to use this account that would be taken back. They just decided to buy the game instead. But none of them knew that one year later, just before the accounts were taken back, every single person on earth would transmigrate into the game to become part of it, so their accounts wouldn¡¯t end up being taken back after all. 1 So the one-year testing period became permanent. Such accounts were a bunch of unique accounts in the world of Arthur. According to that high-level player, very few Testing Accounts held on until the end of their testing period. But, as long as the player managed to hold onto it until they transmigrated to Arthur¡¯s world, then anyone who had such an account would be far more powerful than everyone else. After thinking it through, Zhao Xu stood up and turned to walk out of the classroom. The bell was going to ring in a few minutes and it would be harder for him to leave after that. ¡°Zhao Xu! The next class is history class and Mr. Huang said he¡¯d be taking attendance today. You¡¯re going to get into trouble!¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s roommate, Zhang Qi, called out after him. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even take his textbooks along. He just waved his hands and replied, ¡°I need to attend to an urgent matter.¡± 2 With that, he scurried out of the classroom and walked past all the students who were now slowly streaming into the classroom for class. Zhao Xu made it outside and sat down on a nearby bench. He took out his phone and called TC¡¯s gaming customer service¡¯s hotline to ask about a Testing Account for Double Elites. He had barely said three words the phone when his expression slowly turned grim. He hadn¡¯t been able to ask much when the customer service person politely read off her script to reject his request. She said that all the Testing Accounts had been given out two weeks ago. All players involved in the testing were gamers who were invited by the company, and they didn¡¯t intend to open this up to everyone else for the time being. Basically she was telling him that he could forget about it. To be fair, no matter how bad a Double Elite Testing Account could be, it was still a free account that could let you become far more powerful than a regular player. If they really opened it to the general public, then everyone would just want an account to try the game and wouldn¡¯t be affected by the two-hour limit to return the base game. This reply from the company made Zhao Xu frown. He knew he wasn¡¯t some pro gamer. He had only entered the game about seven or eight months after it had started and even though he didn¡¯t get to play much before the transmigration, he had the benefit of having other players find out the games secrets and share all their tips for leveling up, and he also had friends who helped him along. With these two benefits, he barely managed to hit Level 2 after four months. This one year was the most precious year, one where Arthur¡¯s world was still a make-believe universe. After everyone entered Arthur¡¯s world for real, all the players started to level up extremely slowly. It wasn¡¯t much of a stretch to say that this one year of effort would help him for the next ten years. Zhao Xu was motivated by his quest for revenge, so after going through several dangerous missions and extending his lifespan, he barely managed to make it to Level 5. Otherwise, if he had continued with his ordinary lifestyle, he might have only reached Level 3 or 4 even after ten years. 6 Without the special abilities of a Double Elite, even with his past ten years of experience, he still wouldn¡¯t be part of the top tier among the players. If he ran into that Black Dragon that could kill him as easily as a chicken from his previous life, then the Black Dragon only needed to breathe on him for him to die again. He had to reach a sufficiently high level to make sure he was able to protect his family. 1 After Zhao Xu took some time to calm down, he opened the xFish app. Besides being able to sell your second-hand items on xFish, many people were also selling all sorts of services and brand new items, and you could even ask the users for something you wanted to buy. Zhao Xu put up a request for Arthur¡¯s one year Double Elite Testing Account. When it came to the part about how much he was willing to pay, he ignored all the other options and typed into the field, which was the price of the game itself. That was as good as telling the seller that he could use his one-year Testing Account to exchange for a Premium personal account. The only difference was that the paid account wouldn¡¯t have the Double Elite characteristic. There were all sorts of other types of Testing Accounts besides those that could support Double Elites. There were also some that were no different from an ordinary account. That¡¯s why Zhao Xu had to specify that he wanted a one year Double Elite Testing Account, and that was the longest testing period offered. As expected, once Zhao Xu had put up his request, several messages came in through the app since his credit rating was high enough. ¡°I¡¯ve got a six-month Powerful Races Testing Account. Do you want it?¡± Of course, Zhao Xu knew about Powerful Races. They were introduced to the game later on as well. The good thing about Powerful Races was that they had more features than the base races and the player could even go up against someone who was at Level 4 or Level 5. It was helpful for closing the gap between new players and those who had been playing for a long time. The biggest selling point about Arthur was the fact that it was open to everyone. But since it was an account that would be taken back after six months, it would be meaningless to get it now. The length of the Testing Account didn¡¯t start from the day it was activated, but the day the game servers went live. Otherwise, he could buy it now and leave it for a good friend to use later. After Zhao Xu rejected that offer, more messages came in. There were even offers to sell a 24-hour Testing Account for just . Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t even be bothered to reply to those. Then there was this one: 2 ¡°Bro, would you be interested in a six months Double Elite Testing Account? I¡¯ll take just .¡± 1 Zhao Xu happened to open one of his messages and was initially excited when he saw the words ¡®Double Elite¡¯. But when he realized it was a six-month account, his joy vanished. There was actually a six month Double Elite Testing Account in the market. ¡°This is a really good deal because only veteran level gamers would get a chance to own this account. Mine is six months and it¡¯s considered a long timeframe already. There are many others holding onto accounts that can only be used for three months.¡± After Zhao Xu saw the reply from the seller, he decided to be more patient and try to get more information from this seller even though he didn¡¯t want this account. The seller was offering only because an account like a Double Elite account would become powerful only at a later stage. If you couldn¡¯t continue playing for a long time, you would remain low in level and you wouldn¡¯t be able to fully display how powerful a Double Elite could be. If you could hold on for three or four years, and assuming the game you were playing didn¡¯t die out along the way, many major gaming leagues would be willing to invest more than ,000 or even ,000 into such an account. 5 After exchanging a few more messages, the seller could sense that Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t interested in buying and didn¡¯t say much after that. This went on until night. There was only half an hour more to go before the game officially opened at 8 PM, but Zhao Xu still hadn¡¯t gotten his hands on a one year Double Elite Testing Account yet. According to the information he had right now, it seemed like a Double Elite Testing Account was even rarer than he had initially imagined. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s phone vibrated. Someone had sent him a private message through xFish. ¡°I have a one year Double Elite Testing Account, and it includes Action Points points.¡± 2 Action Points points? 3 Zhao Xu froze for a while. He had never heard of this feature. But it didn¡¯t matter, as long as the account was a Double Elite one. But, judging from the way the seller spoke, the seller was trying to ask for a higher offer. In reality, no matter how much it was going to cost, Zhao Xu was willing to pay. Even if it cost him ,000, he would persuade his parents to loan him the money. 9 He wasn¡¯t trying to buy a gaming account here. He was trying to buy his life. ¡°How much?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t offer an amount immediately. ¡°,000.¡± The seller doubled Zhao Xu¡¯s offer. 9 ¡°That¡¯s too much.¡± Zhao Xu immediately replied to the seller. 1 Even though he was already finding it difficult to suppress the joy in his heart, he still wanted to try and bargain with the seller. If he agreed too readily, then the seller might suspect that the price was too low and end up creating more trouble for Zhao Xu. So Zhao Xu proceeded to pretend to haggle the price down, but he didn¡¯t dare to go too far, in case the seller ended up ignoring him. After a bit of haggling, he finally sealed the deal at . This entire process was even more tiring than writing a bunch of essays for school. 6 After the seller agreed to the price, Zhao Xu got him to send him the product via xFish and Zhao Xu transferred the funds to the seller. There were no hiccups throughout the entire process. When Zhao Xu saw the game activation code from the seller, he couldn¡¯t help being giddy even though, mentally, he was already past thirty years old. That string of simple numbers was going to be his future. 6 CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS Vicky_ From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. 58 s Chapter 2 ? Chapter 2: Palace of Character Creation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Xu had spent the afternoon doing a lot of research. Every account was tied to the player¡¯s iris scan, so once he logged in, the seller couldn¡¯t take the account back. After completing his research, Zhao Xu went right back to his dorm room. VR headsets had become mainstream over the past few years. It had replaced the laptop as a standard item for every college student to own. 2 On top of that, VR headsets could now engage in a few hours of activity during the user¡¯s light sleep stage, so the sales of these headsets exploded. Zhao Xu had bought one because the headset could make use of his sleep time. His mind was filled with nothing else but the game, so he gobbled up his takeout in a few bites and focused on all the game strategies he could find online as he started going through his own memories of the game. 4 At almost 8 PM, his two other gaming dormmates put on their VR headsets and lay in bed without moving. 2 Their last roommate was gunning for a postgrad course, so he had gone to the library to study in order to get away from the gaming atmosphere that was building up in the dorms. 2 The entire floor was silent as everyone got themselves ready for the game servers to go live. Zhao Xu scrambled onto his own bed and put his VR headset on. Over the past ten years, these types of VR headsets had advanced past relying on sight, they were actually directly projected onto the user¡¯s brain. Zhao Xu was no stranger to TC¡¯s games. He only took a few seconds to log into TC¡¯s game platform. He found the game Arthur, then used his brain to control his actions in the game. 1 He keyed in the activation code he got from that seller on xFish and, after it was verified, Zhao Xu reached the game¡¯s homepage. The servers hadn¡¯t gone live yet, so there was just a countdown timer on the page. Those who had spent either or would have their activation codes keyed in automatically by the system at the verification page. Once Zhao Xu¡¯s activation code was successfully verified, he breathed a small sigh of relief. Since there was still a bit of time left, Zhao Xu opened the account menu and started reading everything of note. After looking at it for a while, he flipped to the last page, which listed the conditions for a Testing Account. After a few seconds, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. No wonder he could still buy an account today. The catch was hiding in the fine print. The thing about Arthur that players were most unhappy with was the fact that the punishment for reviving your character was very heavy. Arthur¡¯s players didn¡¯t go down by a level after dying in the game. But, each time a player died, it would deduct one Revival Stone from the player. Once all five Revival Stones a player had were used up and no other revival skills or spells could be used, the player would be removed from the game altogether. 6 The player would have to use his account to recreate a character and start all over again from Level 1. This sort of cruel punishment for dying kept most players at a low level. There were many people who didn¡¯t even make it to Level 2 before they had used up all five Revival Stones that were tied to their account and there was no way to exchange anything for them. The even more troublesome part was that every account had limits on the character you could create. Each account could only create a 28 point character once, a 22 point character thrice and a 15 point character as many times as you liked. Once the player had used up his one chance to create a 28 point character, he could only create a 22 point character three times or just create a 15 point character. 6 In other words, if you wanted to create another 28 point character in the game, you had to fork out another for a new account. 1 The Testing Accounts¡¯ rules were even crueler because you could only create one 28 point character and nothing else. Once that character died, there was no way to create a new character with the same account, and the system would take the account back. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t very gifted at gaming, but he was familiar with how to avoid being caught in a situation where one might suddenly die. 6 No matter how dumb he was, he had an additional one year of gaming experience and nine more years of actual experience in the world of Arthur compared to everyone else right now. 3 After everyone transmigrated, their Revival Stones were taken back and the player just had to make sure he didn¡¯t die more than five times within a year. 12 The game¡¯s countdown timer was down to the last minute. Zhao Xu felt his heart tense up. This one year would determine if he was going to make it big or die miserably. 5 When the countdown timer finally hit zero, Zhao Xu¡¯s field of view was completely covered by a white flash of light. ¡°Dear Adventurer, welcome to the Palace of Character Creation.¡± 2 The white light faded and a familiar scene appeared before Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes. He was in an incredibly magnificent palace with a long staircase in front made from countless gemstones cut and placed together. The staircase continued into the space above the palace and he couldn¡¯t see the end of the stairs. There were sculptures and paintings of various gods around the palace, and their eyes were all currently focusing on him. Unlike the other players, who were either overly excited or nonchalant about this part of the game, Zhao Xu quickly bowed before the sculptures of these gods to show his reverent attitude to them. But, after he had bowed, he was slightly stunned by himself. He wasn¡¯t in the real world of Arthur anymore. 1 11 s Chapter 3 ? Chapter 3: Race and Alignment 3 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Arthur wasn¡¯t a real-world yet, but, because Zhao Xu has deen how powerful the gods in the game really were, he didn¡¯t dare be disrespectful, even if they weren¡¯t real yet. 5 He quickly focused his attention again and looked at the instructions before him. Once a player finished the initial setup page, he could go up the stairs and enter the world of Arthur. If a player died, he would come back to this Palace of Character Creation again before losing a Revival Stone. 1 Zhao Xu looked at the prompt in front of him and didn¡¯t want to waste too much time. He used his thoughts to enter the same username he had used in his previous life: Zhong Xia. After keying that in, the next menu was a series of races to choose from, and seven floating images of the available races appeared in front of him. They were: Human, Elf, Dwarf, Half-orc, Halfling, Half-elf, and Gnome. Each race had differences in Character Class, Ability Scores, and Racial Traits. ¡°Human.¡± Zhao Xu chose it without hesitation. 18 In all honesty, Humans were considered a strong race in the world of Arthur. Humans came with a bonus Feat and a bonus Skill, but too many players looked down on this race in the beginning. 7 He didn¡¯t intend to live the rest of his life as a different race, even though an Elf could live for a few hundred years. As long as his plan succeeded, he would have plenty of ways to extend his lifespan. 2 On the other hand, there were a number of people who went crazy after they transmigrated and took on the form of the race they had chosen, especially those who chose to be gnomes. 7 The system had chosen ¡°male¡± for him already, and this would also prevent any mishaps after transmigration. 5 His size was medium, which corresponded to most human beings. He didn¡¯t change much when it came to eye color, skin color, and hair color, just making a few small adjustments. The system wouldn¡¯t allow him to make too many changes anyway. 6 After that, the last screen was Alignment selection. Arthur¡¯s Alignment table had Law, Neutral, and Chaos on the x-axis and Good, Neutral, and Evil on the y-axis. 3 The two axes formed the Nine Major Alignments. A player could choose what Alignment to start with, or he could go through a series of questions to determine his Alignment. Zhao Xu chose Neutral. 2 Actually, he was considered a Neutral Good sort of person, but these days, Alignment determined everything from one¡¯s Character Class to spells and even NPCs. 1 So, he went for Neutral, which gave him the least limits on his choices, and he could push his Alignment in a different direction depending on what came his way later on. As for his religion, he temporarily fixed it as his Alignment. 2 The game didn¡¯t force the players to choose early on, either. Even Clerics were allowed to use their Alignment as their religion. Most people only decided which deity they believed in after playing the game for a while. 2 After going through a few rounds of selection, his final stats menu appeared: 1 Name: Zhong Xia 1 Race: Human/Living organism from a different world (Earth) 5 Age: 22 years Sex: Male Size: Medium Weight: 76 kilograms 3 Height: 183 centimeters 1 Background: None Alignment: Neutral Religion: Alignment Eye Color: Black 2 Skin Color: Yellow 19 Hair Color: Black 1 Base Walking Speed: 30 feet per round (Around 9.1 meters every 6 seconds) 2 Languages: Not set yet Race Traits: Level 1 will receive 4 Skill Points. Every level increase will earn you 1 Skill Point. Level 1 will automatically receive 1 bonus Feat. 3 After checking to make sure that all the details were correct, Zhao Xu exhaled quietly. Many people would have picked a Character Class and entered the game by this time, but Zhao Xu had seen for himself how, after everyone on Earth eventually transmigrated following the complete destruction of the planet, those high-level players had become such important and revered characters, and top-level wizards had managed to change the direction of a battle all by themselves. He knew very well that in the world of Arthur, how powerful one¡¯s character was would decide one¡¯s fate. There was no point in trying to rush through the front to gain more time to play, because he would get dragged behind by the basic Character Class training that was coming up next. Those who finished the training fast completed it in several hours, and there were many who took an entire week. And that was according to the fastest player of each Character Class. The stats menu slowly faded in front of Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes, and the palace was filled with singing that sounded like a holy chant of sorts for the first time. Six identical Ability Score pillars of light stood in front of him: Strength, Dexterity, Constitution, Intelligence, Wisdom, and Charisma. Zhao Xu¡¯s chest tightened. This was the most stressful part of character creation for him. After transmigrating to the world of Arthur, everything in that world was decided entirely by these Ability Scores. Intelligence affected how high one¡¯s IQ was. There was a Half-orc player who started with 8 points, but because of a racial disadvantage, he was left with only 6. 6 Before transmigrating, as a gamer on earth, he could use his own intelligence, which was likely to be equivalent to at least 10 points in the game, to control his character. But after he had transmigrated, he inherited the 6 point Intelligence, making him pretty much mentally disabled. 4 Many players just pushed their Ability Scores to the max here, but Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare do that. Being able to use each Ability Score to its fullest was an advantage that Zhao Xu definitely had over all the other players. The Ability Scores in front of him all started at 8 points, and the pillars of light were stuck at the 8 point height. His Testing Account came with 28 points. If an Ability Score was anything between 8-14 points, he could exchange 1 point for an additional point on his Ability Score. If the Ability Score was between 15-16 points, he needed to exchange 2 points for an additional point on his Ability Score. 5 If the Ability Score was between 17-18 points, he needed to exchange 3 points. 3 Eighteen points was the maximum an Ability Score could reach at the beginning. 2 If he wanted to increase his Ability Score later, he would have to count on leveling up as well as gaining equipment that would help him. In his previous life, Zhao Xu only managed to get hold of a +2 Strength belt, and there was a chance to increase one¡¯s Ability Scores only every four level-ups. 2 Zhao Xu looked at the right side and saw that there was a +4 beside his total of 28 points. That meant that he had 32 points. That was a special prize for those players who logged into the game within the first 24 hours of the server going live. 2 This would also be the only time 32 points would appear in the game. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have such luck in his previous life. He had started with only 22 points and had ten points less than those who started from day one. 3 But he was still lucky. There were millions of ordinary people who didn¡¯t even have a game account when they were suddenly transmigrated to the world of Arthur. They didn¡¯t have any miraculous encounter, so their Ability Scores were all at an average of 10 points, which was equivalent to a 12 point character. 4 Knowing what the next ten years would hold made Zhao Xu the biggest cheat of the Arthur game. 18 s Chapter 4 ? Chapter 4: Ability Scores Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Xu had already spent the entire afternoon thinking about how to assign his Ability Scores. Other players would have been utterly confused, but he knew how to determine his Ability Scores based on his Character Class. In his previous life, he had started the game without knowing anything. His classmates wanted him to be able to catch on quickly, so they recommended he become a Fighter. It wasn¡¯t difficult to become one, and the training time was short. Character Classes that could cast spells, like Wizards and Clerics, got the players stuck at the beginning as they struggled to learn spellcasting. Even after Fighters had reached Level 2, many Wizard players were still not done with their apprentice training. It was like getting stuck in some beginner course. But, after being transmigrated to the real world of Arthur, Zhao Xu slowly began to realize that in this world, the ones who could cast spells were the ones with the real power. Spells could go up to Level 9, and those were the type of spells that could decide the fate of a battle and really make an impact. Whereas, even when Fighters reached a higher level, they were like random soldiers compared to Advanced Wizards and Advanced Clerics. And that was why Zhao Xu was intent on choosing to be a Wizard. Even though that meant he couldn¡¯t draw on his previous experience as a Fighter, he didn¡¯t care. If his account was really a Double Elite one, then he was going to choose Cleric as his second Character Class. He was going to insist on becoming a spellcaster. During the adventures he went through toward the end of his previous life, he had seen how magic was the best way to go. But the most important Ability Score for a Wizard to cast spells was Intelligence, while a Cleric¡¯s most important Ability Score was Wisdom. Arthur¡¯s calculation model was based on Ability Modifier scores. One¡¯s Ability Modifier score was equal to taking 10 points off the Ability Score total and dividing that new total by two. So if one had 10 points of Strength, then the Strength modifier score would be 0. If one had 12 points of Strength, then the modifier would be 1. Any decimal points would be rounded down to the nearest whole number. As such, odd-numbered Ability Scores were at the losing end at the beginning, but a player could increase his Ability Scores as he leveled up to make them an even number. Zhao Xu started assigning his Ability Scores according to his plan. He didn¡¯t bother about adjusting Strength and left it at 8 points. He would adjust that later. He spent 5 points on increasing his Dexterity to 13 points. That Ability Score affected his attack, defense, and Saving Throws, so Zhao Xu was willing to spend on increasing this. He spent 6 points to increase his Constitution to 14 points and this was reasonable too. Since Intelligence was the most important Ability Score for a Wizard, Zhao Xu used 10 points to increase it to 16 points. It wasn¡¯t a high score among the high-level Wizards, but it was enough for him to gain a strong footing among Wizard players in general. As for Wisdom, Zhao Xu hesitated for a moment and eventually only spent 6 points to make it 14 points. Instead, he spent 5 points to increase Charisma to 13 points even though this aspect didn¡¯t seem very important. Zhao Xu¡¯s final Ability Scores were as follows: Strength: 8 (-1) Dexterity: 13 (+1) Constitution: 14 (+2) Intelligence: 16 (+3) Wisdom: 14 (+2) Charisma: 13 (+1) Zhao Xu looked quietly for some time at his final set of Ability Scores, especially the figure in the brackets. After a period of silence, he finally confirmed his selection. Even though Charisma would affect everyone¡¯s look and demeanor, as well as how friendly others were towards you after the transmigration, Zhao Xu was more focused on making sure he stayed alive, and his Charisma points weren¡¯t a deal-breaker. After transmigrating into Arthur, an adventurer like him with an actual Character Class in the game already had trouble staying alive, never mind those ordinary people who had never played the game before the transmigration. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even mind being disfigured if he could stay alive, so he wasn¡¯t concerned about external appearances. The real reason why he decided to allocate the points meant for Wisdom to Charisma was because he had heard some high-level players mention before that Charisma held a very special meaning for Clerics. He had no idea about Clerics in his previous life and didn¡¯t know what this really meant, but he decided to believe these words when he had to allocate the Ability Scores. DOONG¡­DOONG¡­DOONG¡­ Once he had confirmed the allocation of his Ability Scores, the once quiet Palace of Character Creation suddenly rang with the sound of bells. It echoed through the halls. ¡°Please proceed up the stairs to begin Character Class selection.¡± 13 s Chapter 5 ? Chapter 5: Natural Flaws and Feats Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio From the beginning up to this point, everything that Zhao Xu had seen so far was about the same as what he had done back when he first created an account 8 months after the game had started. Zhao Xu continued to think as he walked towards the long staircase. The extremely quiet atmosphere inside the palace made Zhao Xu feel how real Arthur really was. Many players had gone around to check out the areas around the sculptures of the gods to see if they could activate anything special. But Zhao Xu knew that there was nothing special to be found in this palace and didn¡¯t waste any time doing that. Or, rather, he wasn¡¯t sure if the gods were already watching all the players in the game at this time. ¡°Please take a step.¡± The moment Zhao Xu placed himself on the first step of the stairs, a bright white light covered everything before him. It looked like a warm glow had come down from the endless sky and given him a new life. ¡°Please choose if you wish to go through the Class Prescription Test or if you wish to choose a Character Class directly.¡± Zhao Xu could hear the voice of the prompt in his ears as he walked up the steps, and it sounded as if someone was whispering right beside him. Eleven adventurer statues about half his height appeared in front of him. They formed a circle and floated in the air. These statues were: Fighter, Barbarian, Monk, Rogue, Bard, Ranger, Paladin, Druid, Cleric, Wizard, and Sorcerer. Those were the eleven Base Character Classes that were released in the first edition of the game. Those last four, in particular, were the grandmasters that would eventually be able to cast Level 9 spells. According to Arthur¡¯s average player levels across the board, many Wizards and Sorcerers found it difficult to reach high levels. Their poor health scores and limited spells at the beginning made them regulars at the Palace of Character Creation. The stairs he was standing on right now gave him the choice to either select his Character Class immediately or allow the system to choose for him depending on his inclination. Every time he took another step, the system would automatically ask him a new question. And according to his answer to that question, the system would try to analyze the player¡¯s inclination. For example, if the player enjoyed melee battles, then the Fighter statue would automatically become brighter, while those Character Classes that were better at long-range battles or spellcasting would become darker. The last statue left lighted would naturally be the recommendation the system had. Zhao Xu knew that it was best to go through answering the questions. Druids, Clerics, and Paladins required the player to be of a particular religion, and even a purely fighting role like the Barbarian had requirements for the player¡¯s Alignment. Once the player went against the requirements for that Character Class and Alignment, then the player would be unable to rise in level for that particular Character Class and would have no choice but add on another class. And that was the best-case scenario. In the worst-case scenario, like for a Paladin, the player would lose almost all the features of that Character Class. That was the terrible lesson that countless players had learned. If one chose a role that went against their true self, then they had to be prepared to behave that way for the rest of their life. Zhao Xu chose to go up the stairs without hesitating at all, because he had heard an urban legend in his previous life¡­ On the first day of the game, if one answers all the questions given by the system until only one statue is left lit and the player chooses that as his Character Class, then he would get the chance to exchange a Natural Flaw for a Feat. Feats were a different sort of bonus system, and players could only receive Feats at Level 1 and at any level that was a multiple of 3. After Arthur had officially started, it was apparently entirely run by an AI. At first, very few people understood how valuable Feats were. There were even players who managed to eliminate all but one statue and still decided against choosing that Character Class, so they missed the chance to enter the Natural Flaw system. There were also players who felt that the list of Natural Flaws had overly heavy consequences on their character and they didn¡¯t accept them. So they gave up the chance to exchange them for Feats. Some of them were very careful and only exchanged one Natural Flaw. They gave up the chance to choose two Natural Flaws to exchange for two Feats. If there were no limits on Zhao Xu¡¯s choice, he wouldn¡¯t mind even if he had a few dozen Natural Flaws, as long as he could exchange them for the same number of feats. But the problem Zhao Xu had right now was how the system was going to assign him his Double Elite Character Classes. Did he have to leave one statue or two statues lighted? And if two statues remained lighted, did that mean the system wouldn¡¯t activate the Natural Flaw system anymore? Zhao Xu had raised a leg earlier but left it suspended in the air and still hadn¡¯t put it down yet. This Natural Flaw system was apparently only available for the first 24 hours of the game starting. So, essentially, it was the only chance that players had with their first account. After some people heard about this, they gave up their original account and opened a new one to try the next day, only to find that there was no such thing. They even went back online to curse at those people who talked about it and called them liars. If he missed this chance, then two Feats that couldn¡¯t be bought with money were going to slip from his grasp. Zhao Xu¡¯s expression became grimmer and grimmer. 7 s Chapter 6 ? Chapter 6: The End of the Stairs? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After being reborn as a human once again, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t take too long to think about this, and immediately decided on a course of action. 1 He could just sort-of answer a huge number of different questions and make sure he was left with only the Wizard statue and the Cleric statue. The game might activate the Natural Flaw system when he was left with only two statues since he was a Double Elite. Even if he made the wrong guess, it didn¡¯t matter. He would just continue answering more questions until the Cleric statue was also eliminated. It was a bit more difficult to do something like this, but he didn¡¯t feel nervous about it at all. Answering a bunch of questions couldn¡¯t be harder than fighting monsters anyway. You could choose more than one answer for each of these questions and answer vaguely. Even though this would slow down the final selection process, it was a chance for Zhao Xu to leave both Wizard and Cleric as his choices. Zhao Xu took the next step to answer a question on the stairs. He wasn¡¯t a Wizard before this, but he had seen them before. He was the only one right now in this world who had come into contact with Wizards and Clerics before the game started. 1 So, besides those who were truly suitable to take on this Character Class, no one would be as sensitive to each Character Class as Zhao Xu was. Actually, toward the end of the game, the players had gone through a lot and would naturally understand which Character Class was most suitable for themselves. A lot of people just skipped this step of letting the system recommend a Character Class and doing so didn¡¯t affect their gameplay after that. In the end, things went as Zhao Xu expected. The brightness around the Wizard and Cleric statues kept getting brighter, while the light around the rest slowly faded. The statue of the Fighter, which was Zhao Xu¡¯s Character Class in the past, was the first one to go out. And Zhao Xu had even sort of grasped the logic behind the questions that the system gave him. After understanding this, Zhao Xu found it even easier to answer the questions. By the time he completed 500 steps, he had already extinguished the lights of half the statues. 1 The light had gone out but it was not completely eliminated. Once his answers went in that particular inclination, the statue would light up again. 1 Zhao Xu was like a kitchen helper helping the chef to chop vegetables and just kept repeating cut after cut. It looked like a completely mechanical process, but only he knew where the catch was. Most people would be able to see which statues were brighter and could choose one after about 30 questions. If one wanted to be more careful, then by the time one reached 100 questions, most of the statues would be rather dim and the statues that were still lit were usually as bright as a light bulb. But the Natural Flaw system would only be activated if the system saw that ten of the statues were completely extinguished, not just dim and nearly extinguished. 1 Otherwise, Zhao Xu would have achieved his aim within 200 questions. The system would only completely extinguish the statue if it was sure that this Character Class was definitely not suitable for the player and would never recommend it at all. And that was also why there were very few players who managed to activate the Natural Flaw system. He had gone through more than 900 questions. The statues in front of Zhao Xu were mostly on the verge of being extinguished. The Wizard and Cleric statues were already so bright that they hurt his eyes, but the Druid statue still had a little light in it and refused to go out completely. Even after Zhao Xu had answered at least another 50 questions, none of his answers had made the Druid statue¡¯s light waver at all. He knew that the AI wasn¡¯t picking on him, but these irrelevant and useless questions were starting to stir up anxiety within his originally calm heart. A Druid could also attain Level 9 magic, and the player had to maintain a neutral stand between Law and Chaos, as well as between Good and Evil. So, in a way, this Character Class was quite close to Zhao Xu¡¯s own way of thinking as well. So unless there was a question that definitely eliminated the Druid class, for example, if the system asked if you hate nature or animals, it was really hard for Zhao Xu to extinguish that last bit of light in the Druid¡¯s statue. The even bigger problem was that Zhao Xu had underestimated the number of questions. He didn¡¯t think that so many irrelevant questions would appear towards the end and he might even have to throw the Cleric out. Also, this staircase only had 2000 steps. After going through 2000 questions, the system wouldn¡¯t give him any more questions, even if he wanted to answer more. As long as the player answered the questions seriously, nobody would hit 2000 questions. No matter how picky one was, only one statue would be left lighted up after 1000 questions and the system would stop giving new ones. If the player really didn¡¯t like what the system recommended, the player could still choose to extinguish that statue anyway. Zhao Xu had to start weighing his pros and cons. If he still couldn¡¯t eliminate the Druid before he hit 1500 questions, he was going to throw out the Cleric as well. In order to make sure he definitely got Wizard at the end, he had to ensure he had 500 steps as a buffer. Zhao Xu continued to answer the questions. The total number of questions started to slowly go up. 1000, 1100, 1200, 1300, 1400. In the time before he hit 1500, the Druid statue reached the very brink of being extinguished several times. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t manage to follow it up well, and the light grew brighter again twice. Otherwise, he would have gotten rid of this statue by the 1300th question. When he saw that he still hadn¡¯t attained his goal after 1500 questions, he sighed and decided to go according to his original plan, and his answers started to lean towards eliminating the Cleric instead of the Druid. Most people would think that since he¡¯d come this far, he might as well try for another ten or twenty questions. For all you know, he might manage to put the Druid statue out. 1 But Zhao Xu had never been much of a risk-taker. If he went into a casino and bought 1000 chips, he would definitely leave if he lost everything and wouldn¡¯t think of trying again to recoup his losses. The questions continued on. 1510 questions, 1520 questions, 1530 questions. When it was close to 1550 questions, Zhao Xu finally noticed that the brightness around the Cleric¡¯s statue was becoming significantly dimmer. 1 After that, Zhao Xu finished answering an ethical question concerning an oncoming train. He had to choose between saving one child who obeyed the rules or five children who flouted the rules. 4 He made a choice entirely based on the perspective of a wizard. 11 But strangely enough, instead of causing the brightness around the Cleric to dim, this answer caused the last bit of light around the Druid statue to finally go out. ¡°Player¡¯s Double Elite Character Classes have been confirmed. The question and answer system will close automatically.¡± ¡°Starting Natural Flaw System. Please choose if you wish to take on Natural Flaws.¡± Zhao Xu felt his heart leap for joy. He had made the right bet. 9 s Chapter 7 ? Chapter 7: City of Magic Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Please choose from 0-2 Natural Flaws. These Natural Flaws cannot be removed, so choose wisely or give up this selection.¡± It was quite strange, but the prompt from the system seemed to be in a hurry, as if none of this was supposed to exist. 5 A selection of Natural Flaws slowly appeared in front of Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes. Thankfully the staircase was covered in bright white light, otherwise anyone with a fear of heights would find it impossible to choose anything. Zhao Xu¡¯s attention was drawn to the number on the bottom right-hand corner. 10. 9. 8. 7. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t need to be a genius to realize that this was a countdown timer for him to make a selection. This system was very well hidden and the time given for him to make his choice was even more limited. 1 And the system didn¡¯t even explain what were the pros and cons of doing this. And the language used by the system sounded ambiguous too. It made it sound as if there was no loss if you decided not to select anything. ¡°Easily Hurt.¡± 3 ¡°Clerical Worker.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have the energy to read through all the words and could only find two Natural Flaws in the list that were related to melee attacks. Easily Hurt: You are not good at protecting yourself. Effect: -1 level in Armor Class. 3 Clerical Worker: You are not good at melee attacks at all. Effect: -2 level in all melee attacks. 2 Once the countdown timer hit zero, the entire Natural Flaw system disappeared. Zhao Xu¡¯s character stats had the description of the two Natural Flaws he just chose, and they were placed inside the same area as his list of feats. Feat (bonus feat for Humans): Yet to be decided Feat (Level 1): Yet to be decided 1 Feat (Natural Flaw 1): Yet to be decided 2 Feat (Natural Flaw 2): Yet to be decided Feats in Arthur were usually given to a character after they had completed their Character Class training. If the player didn¡¯t choose to be a Human or didn¡¯t have the perseverance and luck to activate the Natural Flaw system¡­ Then those players would have three fewer Feats compared to Zhao Xu. According to what some high-level players had said in the past, Feats were an ability that he could choose to use at any time. And he now had three more than other players. As for the consequences of these Natural Flaws, Zhao Xu thought about them for a while and decided that he could accept them. 1 Armor Class was his armor defense value. Every player started with 10 points of defense, then you could add on to it with things like the Ability Modifier score of Dexterity. 1 The number of hit points a player had depended on the character¡¯s starting value as well as other additions, such as the Ability Modifier score of Strength. In Zhao Xu¡¯s previous life, he was a Level 5 Fighter, so his hit points were at Level 5. He had 4 Strength Modifier points, so he could increase his hit points by four levels. So his final hit points were at Level 9. Arthur used a D20 system. D20 referred to a 20-sided die that had the numbers 1-20. In the same way, D6 referred to a number on a 6-sided die. 3 3D6 referred to the total value of throwing three 6-sided dice. The Natural Flaws that Zhao Xu had chosen had sacrificed some hit points and defense points, and it looked like he had a strategy for the later part of the game. 1 As Zhao Xu was thinking about the pros and cons of what he chose earlier, the image in front of him went blurry. The world started to dim as if he was falling into a deep sleep. He suddenly got a shock. Zhao Xu woke up with a start to find that he was wearing linen from head to toe and was standing on some stone steps. It was clearly afternoon, but there was a huge shadow over him as if there was a gigantic cloud in the sky. 1 Zhao Xu carefully looked at the world around him. Most of them were characters that belonged to the world of Arthur and many of them looked at him curiously. Players that were dressed like himself were strangely few. The streets were generally clean, but there were many mysterious symbols all over the place that he couldn¡¯t understand. At the same time, the message board on his character stats kept refreshing. Character stats and the message board were an assistant tool for all players in Arthur. It would state the player¡¯s character stats as well as other information on the current situation. ¡°Hint 1: Please follow the recommendation letter in your bag and go to the Magic Academy in this town to proceed with the Wizard apprenticeship course and complete your training.¡± ¡°Hint 2: Please follow the recommendation letter in your bag and go to the Neutral Alignment temple in this town to proceed with the Cleric internship course and complete your training. (You are recommended to head for the Temple of Sisylvana, Goddess of Magic)¡± 7 Zhao Xu now noticed that there were things inside his backpack. There were many players walking about the large towns in the world of Arthur after they had chosen a Character Class at the long staircase earlier. Arthur didn¡¯t have a Noob Village and was only split between towns and villages. In general, all players would be allocated to a large town because only these places would have organizations for the various Character Classes and had the resources to train the characters. That meant that everyone had the benefit of having the system arrange all these things for you right now. After one year, getting into these training organizations cost a hefty price. If you really didn¡¯t have money, then you would have to sign a contract to work for the organization for a fixed amount of time after your training was complete. 2 And the more realistic part was that these towns that they appeared in actually, truly existed. Even the people walking around these towns, who everybody thought were just NPCs in the game, turned out to be real humans just like themselves after they had transmigrated. 1 But even though Zhao Xu knew what he planned to do, he had to face the hard facts right now. All these towns truly existed within the world of Arthur, so they weren¡¯t copy-paste jobs like most Noob Villages. Zhao Xu knew his way around the place he appeared in during his previous life, but he had no idea where on earth he was right now. Never mind where he had to go to get his training. 3 But judging from those high city walls, he figured he wasn¡¯t in some tiny town. With that, he just pulled out the two recommendation letters from his backpack. The letters would definitely tell him where he was. Zhao Xu had 3 Intelligence Modifier points, so he would be able to grasp three additional languages without having to really learn them and just needed to go through the motions. He didn¡¯t really understand those languages either. The system would just automatically translate those foreign languages for him. But after the transmigration, each person would truly be able to understand the languages without the system. 2 Across the world of Arthur, every single race used the language ¡®Common¡¯, and that was the language that every player knew by default and wasn¡¯t considered an additional language. He could decide which other 3 languages he wanted to learn later on. 1 Most people only had one recommendation letter, but because Zhao Xu was a Double Elite character, he had two. He smiled and unrolled the parchment in his hands to see where on earth he was right now. ¡°Mystra.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble when he saw this word. Mystra, the place where the Goddess of Magic became a goddess. 7 In this place, magic directed everything. Zhao Xu suddenly understood where the strange shadow beneath him came from and immediately looked up. Floating cities hung above him, suspended in the air by magic. 5 20 s Chapter 8 ? Chapter 8: Archivist 4 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The floating city far above Zhao Xu hung like a vast cloud in the sky. Even though he had heard about how mysterious and majestic this city of magic was in his previous life, Zhao Xu still couldn¡¯t control the excitement in his heart. The world of Arthur used magic, an otherworldly power that was incredible and mysterious beyond belief. But an ordinary person could only rely on the most primitive forms of strength like human strength, the strength of water, and the strength of animals. If you wanted to travel far, you either had to walk or take a horse carriage. Zhao Xu was a Level 5 Fighter before he died the last time, so that was equivalent to being able to take down a small village. But in the last ten years he spent endangering his life in adventures, he had only used a Teleportation Gate once or twice. Ancient civilizations were limited by their methods of communication and travel. In the world of Arthur, there were no modern modes of transportation like Earth had. So the vast majority of the people were limited to wherever their legs could carry them. Even those who had played Arthur were no better. There was a Teleportation Scroll, but Teleportation itself was a Level 5 Arcane Spell. Even though there was no price to pay, unlike another Level 5 Arcane Spell, Raise Dead, that incurred penalties due to its ability to revive the dead, the only ones who could cast a Level 5 spell were Wizards or Clerics that were at least at Level 9. 3 And you could only find or come into contact with spellcasters that could do this in a large city. Only such places had organizations for the various Character Classes. Most Wizards had to do some research, so they normally hid in lesser-known places to avoid being disturbed. Even the poor could have distant relatives living deep in the mountains suddenly appear to look for them, so where would a more advanced level Wizard go? 1 The floating cities suspended above Zhao Xu¡¯s head were the places where the Wizards did their research. These floating cities were very high in the sky, so you either needed a Teleportation Gate or a Teleportation Spell to get up there. 2 Zhao Xu had relied solely on his legs in his previous life, and even though he had been forced to move from place to place in the last six years to take revenge, he had never come to Mystra, the mecca of the Wizards. Back then, he was mostly limited to the northern regions. Just like most players, he had moved about only within walking distance of his city all his life. In his previous life, his class¡¯ league was able to gather together because Arthur tended to allocate players according to region. So, all the players from the same university would often end up appearing somewhere near each other. That was why Zhao Xu was so stunned when he realized that he was in Mystra, far to the south. That meant that he was now away from his friends. If he had to go on a mission or level up or fight monsters, he wouldn¡¯t have the help of his classmates. 1 You could only be considered an advanced level Wizard only after you hit Level 5. A Level 1 Wizard could cast Level 1 spells, a Level 3 Wizard could cast Level 2 spells, a Level 5 Wizard could cast Level 3 spells, and so on. There was a big difference in power between each increase in spell level. Zhao Xu had no team with him now and a low-level Wizard could only cast a few spells. So in such a situation, it was going to be hard on him until he reached at least Level 5. 1 The only thing he could count on was probably the fact that he was also a Cleric at the same time. At least now he had additional Divine Spells for his spell slots, and his number of spell slots would increase too. Zhao Xu started reading the recommendation letter carefully. There was a simple map of the place on it and it circled the place where he was right now. Zhao Xu looked at the map and realized that the headquarters of the Wizard Organization in Mystra, The Arcane Gate, was actually right next to the main temple of Sisylvana, the Goddess of Magic. 2 But then again, that made sense too. Sisylvana herself was an incredible divine force who was once a Legendary Wizard. Even many arrogant high-level wizards believed in the Goddess of Magic and viewed her as the first person to go down the road of magic. 1 Zhao Xu looked at his recommendation letter and his hands started shaking. This particular Magic Academy was supposed to be the best in the world. Maybe it was too much to say that they had as many Legendary Wizards as dogs, but there were definitely as many rare high-level wizards as dogs here. At the same time, most Clerics were trained in a temple, and he had been recommended to the main temple of the Goddess of Magic to start his training. That was like getting a guaranteed space in an Ivy League school. Zhao Xu knew that those who went through the Class Prescription Test would get a better recommendation depending on how suitable one was for their role. But the places in his recommendation letters weren¡¯t just good, they were pretty much the best. 3 It was little wonder that there were very few players along the streets. Most other players weren¡¯t good enough to be sent here. Even a year later, not many players could set foot in Mystra either. As Zhao Xu picked up speed, more and more people appeared on the streets. Hotels, scroll shops, material shops slowly appeared along the streets, meant for both wizards and adventurers. Now and then, a group of guards riding horses, dressed in magic robes, would ride by to patrol the city. When Zhao Xu looked at their robes, a blue so dark it was almost black, he slowly realized who these men were. They were Mystra¡¯s Magic Guards. This was the only place in the world of Arthur that was able to afford to use wizards for guard patrols. 1 Or rather, the Prestige Class ¡®Magic Guards¡¯ was a famous one. Having a Prestige Class was something that countless players of Arthur dreamt of. There were few Prestige Classes for Wizards in particular. Without joining a group and contributing sufficiently, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to get one. There was one gamer who went through a lot of trouble to finally obtain sufficient credit in Mystra to become a Magic Guard. That same player had also put up a long post about it, and you could sum up the entire article in two words: Don¡¯t bother. 1 It was thanks to that post that the name of Mystra spread far and wide throughout Wizard circles. To Zhao Xu, the most beneficial thing to himself about being allocated to the large city of Mystra was that he could get a Prestige Class easily, as well as some of the secret features of the base Character Classes. There were also powerful Feats here that he couldn¡¯t learn anywhere else. Zhao Xu¡¯s list of Feats was still miserably empty. 4 As Zhao Xu walked on, he looked at the other things in his bag. In the end, he found two insignias at the bottom of the bag. He picked them up to have a look. The words inscribed were in Common and he still remembered how to read them. ¡°Mystra/The Arcane Gate/Apprentice/Zhongxia¡±. Zhao Xu squeezed the insignias in his hands gently and immediately realized that they were made from mithral. It was a material that one could add to their armor to reduce the chances of their spells failing, and it was more expensive than gold. But, because Wizards needed to get into certain positions in order to cast spells, higher grade armor worked against one¡¯s ability to get into the required stance and it could cause a 25% failure rate in spellcasting. That was why Wizards generally just walked around in robes. The other insignia was the one for the Cleric. The polished reflective surface had his identity and name on it as well. Zhao Xu put both tags on himself. For many players, after going through a period of training in their respective Character Classes, they either felt that this particular Character Class wasn¡¯t suitable for them, or they were still unsure about whether they wanted to continue down their path, and would normally engage in other training at the same time. Either way, you had to meet the minimum requirements at the end of the training before the system would consider you a Level 1 player. Before that, you could go through as much training as you liked and it didn¡¯t matter. That was why the system also allowed one to choose a Character Class directly. If you didn¡¯t want to try this role out in your head, then you could try it out physically. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t thinking about all these things. His attention was focused on the feeling that these two insignias gave him. Could they really be Magic Items? Magic Items in Arthur had to go through a period of activation before one learned what they really were. But a period of activation didn¡¯t affect their use anyway. Something like this that could increase Ability Scores would be useable after carrying it around for 24 hours. He wasn¡¯t blind. He just had to check his character stats the following day to find out. But, just after taking a few steps, Zhao Xu slapped himself on the forehead. These things were considered a +2 item that could increase his Ability Scores and were worth 4,000 gold pieces in the market. How could it be possible that the system was going to give him 8,000 gold pieces right from the start? 1 Zhao Xu continued walking to his destination while trying to figure this puzzle out, and it wasn¡¯t far now. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know at this point. He could receive these two insignias only if he went through the Class Prescription Test and made sure that only the Wizard and Cleric statues were left lit. As long as someone with these two insignias was allocated to Mystra, then he could take on Arthur¡¯s most mysterious Base Character Class, a Wizard with supernatural powers ¨C an Archivist. 11 10 s Chapter 9 ? Chapter 9: Double Elite Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The number of users logging into Arthur this first day wasn¡¯t as high as the numbers the game eventually saw. The game peaked around a half a year later, and the game became a trending topic. Whenever a player unlocked a new achievement in the game, the news would immediately go viral. There were guides and posts for a player to read details on all parts of the game during this period. But players had no mode of communication within the game itself, and any connection to the internet was cut off. 1 So if anybody ran into any special scenario, the player had to rely on themselves or the various knowledge and skills within the system to figure out what to do. If you really had to log off in order to look it up, you not only had to wait for the right time to log off, there was also a waiting period of 20 minutes in between logging off and logging in again, so this was enough to stop most people from using external info sources. But even so, before some of the leagues were able to afford Communication Spells, they still used the good old method of logging off to communicate before going back online again. Many players were completely lost when they first started the game. Some of them didn¡¯t take the initiative to ask for directions and still couldn¡¯t find their training center even after going round in circles for days. 1 Zhao Xu was likely to be the first player in the entire game to actually understand the symbols on the parchment maps and know how to follow them. 1 Since it was his first choice, Zhao Xu decided to go to the headquarters of the Wizard Organization, The Arcane Gate, first. There was more than one Wizard Organization in Arthur. But the one seated in the city of magic, Mystra, was the largest and had the most members. They had branches in several cities across the continent. The other Wizard Organizations were only equivalent to one-tenth of their power. For example, the Red Robe Wizards only covered one area. The only Wizard Organization here was The Arcane Gate, so it didn¡¯t need to be explained. 1 Any mention of a Wizard Organization would naturally refer to the one in Mystra. After Zhao Xu handed over the relevant documents at the main lobby of The Arcane Gate, the apprentice in charge of showing him in used a simple spell to verify the secret key of his recommendation letter and confirmed that he was indeed supposed to be there. Some had, or rather, would dare to use Forgery to try to scam the Wizard Association, but the quickest group of Rogue players were probably still unable to grasp the Skill at this point, much less use their low-level skills to attempt a scam. To the characters that pre-existed Arthur, this group of players from Earth didn¡¯t suddenly drop from the sky, and the NPCs weren¡¯t all brainwashed to accept that they were originally part of Arthur. In reality, players would later realize that this entire world was run logically. The characters of Arthur were told by the temple a number of years ago that these players were projections from a different realm called Earth. Other realms weren¡¯t an unknown concept to the characters in Arthur nor to any of the Adventurers within Arthur. In fact, anywhere that the gods existed was considered another realm in itself. Wizards could even call on creatures from other realms to be projected into Arthur in order to participate in battles. 1 The players from earth were different in that they could go online and offline and had a special collection of five revival stones that the characters in Arthur didn¡¯t have, so the players from earth were just treated like another projection. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t be blocked off by an Antimagic Field or be completely wiped out. Zhao Xu had even heard that top-level Wizards didn¡¯t even go on Adventure Trips personally. Most of them would just summon projections that were as capable as themselves and send those out on adventures in their place. 2 The transmigration after one year turned everyone on earth into actual characters within Arthur, so they went from being projections to becoming actual people in the game. 1 Zhao Xu waited for less than ten minutes when a wizard in a black robe came out to bring him further into The Arcane Gate. He instructed Zhao Xu not to run off by himself, in case he ended up triggering some trap and ended up having to revive himself. Other than that, the wizard remained silent. Everyone within The Arcane Gate was quiet and walked around in a great hurry. In less than ten minutes, the wizard had brought Zhao Xu to an empty courtyard. 2 He pointed at the brightly lit gate in front and said, ¡°That¡¯s the gate for Wizard apprentices like you. Don¡¯t think too much and just keep walking.¡± ¡°A Teleportation Gate?¡± Zhao Xu exclaimed in surprise when he saw the three-meter tall, brightly lit gate. He expected the training ground for those like himself to be in Mystra itself, but they actually had to go through a Teleportation Gate. Besides having a limit on the size it could take and the fact that it was usually only able to teleport to one destination, there were no other limitations on Teleportation Gates. In just one round (6 seconds), players could use it to get to a particular destination. There was no need for anybody to assist the player and it didn¡¯t require any spells to be activated. It just took one step to get to your destination. Teleportation Gates cost 100,000 gold pieces each and they were something that countless Adventurers wish they had. The wilds in Arthur were incredibly dangerous. If a player could just get away from a battle for 5 minutes, then he could go offline without any risks and wouldn¡¯t have to spend the night in the wild. Most players who used revival stones early on used them because of accidents that happened in the wild. Even the characters within Arthur wouldn¡¯t leave a town to go into the wild if it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary. ¡°You¡¯ve seen one before?¡± The wizard in a black robe lifted his head slightly to look at Zhao Xu. He wasn¡¯t sure if the expression on the wizard¡¯s face was a good one or a bad one. He suddenly realized that this wizard was probably not one of those super low-level wizards who guarded the main gate outside. The majority of the wizards here knew very well that players like him were ¡®Adventurers¡¯ from Earth. Logically speaking, these players had just come into contact with Arthur and should know very little. But Zhao Xu knew that the best way to deal with the situation wasn¡¯t to explain but to keep asking. 1 ¡°This door leads to the place above?¡± Zhao Xu used a finger to point upward as he spoke. Even though the huge courtyard had a ceiling, it was obvious what Zhao Xu was referring to. ¡°You¡¯re pretty quick-witted,¡± the wizard in a black robe looked at Zhao Xu carefully. But Zhao Xu could feel that the wizard¡¯s eyes had fallen on the two insignias on his chest. ¡°Very interesting indeed. No wonder I was told to bring you here,¡± the wizard in a black robe said. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s sensitive mind realized that he might have just stumbled upon something very important. Every character that existed within Arthur was an actual human being. They weren¡¯t mindless NPCs that only spoke to you because you had activated some mission. But, in general, high-level wizards were usually more aloof and wouldn¡¯t bother wasting too much time on some lowly Level 1 apprentice. Even though Zhao Xu was now at the highest-ranking academy in the world of wizardry, he would be treated the same way. The wizard¡¯s cloudy eyes met Zhao Xu¡¯s. Zhao Xu went into a daze for a while. He felt like he was looking at a wise old man. But the wizard¡¯s face and hands were unwrinkled. He didn¡¯t look more than middle-aged. But that didn¡¯t stop Zhao Xu from lowering his own head a little. He wasn¡¯t like other players who came into the game fearing nothing at all. Other players couldn¡¯t be bothered and the worst that could happen was to either try again or just quit altogether. But, eventually, everyone on earth would have to find a way to survive in Arthur, so if he was arrogant now, he might do himself more harm in the long run. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t wear the Cleric insignia for the time being. You¡¯ll get less unnecessary attention that way,¡± the wizard suggested. ¡°Why do you say that? Isn¡¯t it possible for the players to go through two Character Class trainings at the same time?¡± Zhao Xu asked the wizard even though the other players probably didn¡¯t know that this was possible yet. But he knew about this and he was absolutely sure of it. 2 There were players just like him. If you were left with more than one statue at the end of the Class Prescription Test, you would be given more insignias so that you could participate in more than one training course. Others had to eventually weigh their pros and cons and choose which insignia to keep and go for training. But because his was a Double Elite account, he could keep them both. The wizard in the black robe was just like him and didn¡¯t answer his question directly. Instead, he replied in a low voice, ¡°Just ten minutes ago, there was a female player just like you. She also had two insignias, but she was sent to the Teleportation Gate in the next room.¡± The world of Arthur would only become real one year later, so that meant that Zhao Xu¡¯s 16 point Intelligence on his character stats wasn¡¯t real yet. 2 He still had to rely on the intelligence he was born with to try to figure out what the wizard was trying to tell him. Zhao Xu had calmed down now, and he started wondering if it was some hidden mission or some other trap. So the wizard was saying that he should have gone to the other Teleportation Gate just like the female player? Why would anyone build two Teleportation Gates to get to the same Magic Academy? Even if the Wizard Association had money, this wasn¡¯t a good way to spend it. There was no point in building two gates next to one another that would lead to the same place. Which meant, the two gates must lead to two different places. If he were in some other city, he could explain it away by saying that one of the doors was for sending the best apprentices to Mystra. But The Arcane Gate was already the best Magic Academy and legend had it that the mentors were all Legendary Wizards. If you wanted to top that, then was this gate going to send one straight to the goddess? The Cleric training school was in the temple next door, and he didn¡¯t have to go through a Teleportation Gate to get there. Zhao Xu suddenly understood what was going on. He had tried to show off and wanted the people at The Arcane Gate to notice that he was different, and so he had purposely worn both insignias to prove his worth. And something different really did happen after all. Or, perhaps he didn¡¯t have to wear these insignias and this would still have happened after he stepped into the main gate of the Wizard Association. But what did this have to do with two different Teleportation Gates? Zhao Xu suddenly remembered something else. Hidden Base Character Class! Someone with two insignias could take on a Hidden Character Class besides being a Wizard and a Cleric! But, between the gate in front of him and the gate next door, which one was truly the one headed for the Hidden Base Character Class? Zhao Xu was about to ask the wizard to confirm this when he looked at the wizard and stopped himself. The answer was already there without him saying anything. If it was really a Hidden Character Class, he would have said so by the time he reached the Teleportation Gate. So the gate next door was the one that was headed for the Hidden Character Class. So now he had another question. Why was someone else sent to the Hidden Character Class while he was headed for becoming a Wizard when both of them had two insignias each? ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve thought of it?¡± A Wizard was more respected since it was one of the Base Character Classes of this universe. ¡°Think about it first. What¡¯s so special about you?¡± Zhao Xu lowered his head and started thinking. What was so special about himself? 16 Intelligence points was considered high, but there were others with 17 or even 18 points. Oh! Double Elite! Zhao Xu suddenly thought of it. But, logically speaking, the wizard shouldn¡¯t be able to tell at all. Weren¡¯t the players immune to the Detect Thoughts spell for the first year? The wizard suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance, as if he could see past the Teleportation Gate. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you Adventurers from Earth are immune to many things here. I¡¯ll let you know one more thing. Besides knowing how to cast spells, Wizards are also skilled in Intelligence and Knowledge.¡± Zhao Xu knew what the wizard was saying. If NPCs were able to read the minds of the players or do anything worse to the players than that, it would be utter chaos. So this sort of immunity was actually a form of protection the gods had given to the players in general, and it was effective for one year. It was also a form of protection for Zhao Xu. Otherwise, he might as well have written the fact that he had been reborn on his face when he went in front of the Legendary Wizards. So the wizard knew what he was thinking about based purely on his Intelligence and Knowledge? Zhao Xu nearly slapped himself on the forehead. He had forgotten the existence of the skill of Sense Motive. His expressions were too obvious and he had to counter this by increasing his skill points in Disguise in the future. After Zhao Xu got it all figured out, he nodded and walked toward the brightly lit gate. Just when he was about to step in, he suddenly stopped to ask. ¡°After I complete the training to become a Level 1 Wizard, then I¡¯ll have to come back here to go to the Teleportation Gate next door?¡± He didn¡¯t say that he was a Double Elite, but he was sure the wizard knew what he was talking about. The wizard wouldn¡¯t think that after becoming a Level 1 Wizard, he would decide to give up Level 2 and take on the Hidden Character Class instead. ¡°No. You will continue on the road to becoming a Wizard,¡± the wizard said. ¡°As for the other road available to you, you will first become a Level 1 Cleric before moving on to becoming an Archivist.¡± Character Class path 1: Level 2 Wizard Character Class path 2: Level 1 Cleric/Level 1 Archivist. Zhao Xu imagined the paths that the wizard was talking about and now he also knew what the Hidden Base Character Class was. He suddenly spun around and asked, ¡°But why?¡± ¡°This is the will of the goddess.¡± 3 14 s Chapter 10 ? Chapter 10: Entering the Gate Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Xu found it difficult to explain the thoughts going through his mind as he walked through the Teleportation Gate. He had speculated that a player with two insignias who reached the Wizard Association¡¯s headquarters in Mystra would automatically get the chance to become an Archivist and keep going down that path. But, when the wizard in a black robe mentioned the term ¡®Archivist¡¯, Zhao Xu was shocked. Before this, he had never imagined that a Base Character Class that was no poorer than a Wizard or a Cleric would be something players from Earth would come into contact with from their very first day. The good thing about the game Arthur was how popular it was on Earth. Since it was popular, many gamers who did live broadcasts were more than happy to reveal the various secrets of the game. And, because this content wasn¡¯t restricted and was broadcast on the internet, someone who didn¡¯t know anything about the game like Zhao Xu could understand how to play. 1 The difference between holding two Base Character Classes and Prestige Classes was that you could add your levels up while Base Character Classes couldn¡¯t. Based on what the wizard in a black robe said, he definitely had to continue on the road to becoming a Wizard. But the problem was, in order to become an Archivist, he had to become a Level 1 Cleric first, then continue on to become an Archivist who also made use of Divine Spells? If he had to become a Level 1 Cleric first, that meant that his road to becoming an Archivist would always be one level slower than others. Level 1 Wizards could learn Level 1 spells, while Level 3 Wizards could learn Level 2 spells. Going by this pattern, Level 5 Wizards could learn Level 3 spells, and the majority of spellcaster Classes worked like this. So while other Level 9 Clerics could cast Level 5 Divine Spells like Revivify, he could only play with Level 4 spells. 4 By the time Zhao Xu had completed one round and appeared in the floating city, he had already calmed back down. He roughly understood what was going on. ¡®The will of the goddess¡¯ was a strange thing to say. It was the will of the goddess to let him become an Archivist. It was the will of the goddess to make him be a Level 1 Cleric first. Once Zhao Xu understood this, he immediately opened up the Religion section of his character stats and changed it to the Goddess of Magic, Sisylvana. He was 90% confident that, from the time he was creating his character all the way until he had chosen his Character Classes, the goddess had been watching him the whole time. 1 The sculptures of the various gods in the palace were filled with divine power, as he had sensed at the time. The gods used the Palace of Character Creation as their main focus and had already started picking their followers. Zhao Xu had probably been chosen because of his Double Elite status. 1 Or, perhaps there was a deeper reason he didn¡¯t know. In any case, since the goddess wanted him to become a Cleric, then that meant that she wanted to strengthen her communication with him. Clerics in Arthur were all people who believed in divinity since they believed that there was a god. But it didn¡¯t mean that they were truly pious. But, if a person was the Cleric of a particular god or deity, then you wouldn¡¯t doubt their piety at all. That was because their level as a Cleric was a testament to what their god had given them. 3 The gods could grant their Clerics their Character Class levels. As such, the churches and temples in Arthur were well trusted by their disciples and the things they did and said were completely consistent with one another. So it did really look like a utopia here. Since that was the situation Zhao Xu was in, he immediately switched his religion to the goddess. Religion was a very serious matter in Arthur. But the gods were still quite forgiving when it came to superficial believers. They were only very strict when it came to selecting Clerics. A Cleric needed a god or deity to acknowledge him before rising in level. Clerics that were exiled by the god or deity they believed in would lose most of their powers, including Divine Magic. 3 When that happened, only Dark Gods and the Abyss and Hells would accept these fallen Clerics. To them, the souls of rebel Clerics were the most delicious of all. There was an exception to every case after all. Otherwise, the Clerics should have remained completely faithful. But the gods weren¡¯t all-powerful. The gods could forcibly make a fruit sweet, but they couldn¡¯t make a fruit sweet naturally all the time. Zhao Xu guessed that if he didn¡¯t truly believe in the goddess with his heart and soul, then the goddess wouldn¡¯t let him become a high-level Cleric either. But to only allow him to be a Level 1 Cleric was probably still permissible for someone she had chosen. That was also why he had chosen his religion boldly like this. Otherwise, she would have gotten him to just become an Archivist right away. There was no need to also be a Level 1 Cleric at the same time. The goddess needed Level 1 Clerics, while he needed the favor of the goddess so that he had the upper hand when the time of the great war came in the future. 10 As for whether he could become a Cleric despite not being truly pious, that would depend on whether the goddess wanted to do him this favor or not. If she didn¡¯t want to, then he would switch his religion to his alignment and remain a generic Cleric. 3 In four years, the north would start to go to chaos. The Abyss and Hell would make an attack again. If Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t reached Level 10 by the time that happened, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that his family would be able to stay safe. It was because of this unrest that Zhao Xu had been summoned to leave his family in his previous life. In the end, his hometown had been destroyed by the Black Dragon while he was gone. 2 That huge unrest had caused countless deaths in the north. Many of those who had gone from Earth to Arthur and were only Level 1 ordinary folk, were killed in that chaos. That was also the time when everyone who had transmigrated from earth fought tooth and nail to become a Character Class that could be involved in battle. Non-fighting classes like Mentors, Nobles, and Experts became completely useless. By the time Zhao Xu had finished thinking through all of this, he had been teleported to his destination. He slowly walked out and found himself in a hall at least ten times bigger than the one he had come from. There was an identical Teleportation Gate, and the room looked like a huge museum. An entire row of Magic Guards stood by one side of the hallway, there to maintain order in the huge hall. Now and then someone would walk out from the Teleportation Gate. On the wall across from the Teleportation Gates were a row of staff at their desks, working busily. Before Zhao Xu could ask any questions, a servant came up to him. She looked fairly pretty and reminded Zhao Xu once more of the standards of beauty that he had cultivated after spending 8 to 9 years in Arthur. ¡°Honorable Wizard Sir, please come with me to register,¡± she said as she stood to one side and waited for Zhao Xu to follow her. Basically every gate would have a servant girl like her to wait to receive each person and lead the way. 1 Come to think of it, that wizard in the black robe earlier had probably come specially to attend to him. Did that wizard just want to see what he looked like? 1 Zhao Xu felt terribly cold when he thought about it that way. The servant girl continued to wait patiently by his side and didn¡¯t seem annoyed at all. Zhao Xu felt bad for making her wait and quickly followed after her. As they walked, he asked, ¡°Those high-level wizards don¡¯t have to end up using this gate to come here as well, right?¡± Zhao Xu knew that going through the gate was the safest. It was the safest for both the wizards as well as the defenses of this floating city. Mystra had paid a tremendous price in order to raise these floating cities. Besides being a satellite city for the main city, it was probably a way of keeping their species alive even in war. 3 Teleportation was something out of reach for most people. But it was something that couldn¡¯t be overlooked in a battle that involved high-level players. Zhao Xu had witnessed one battle where a group of high-level adventurers had used Teleportation to drop from the sky. According to what Zhao Xu knew, this floating city was gigantic, but its shadow didn¡¯t cover all of Mystra. So, the only explanation was that this floating city was too high and no flying creature could get here by flying at all. So the only way onto this place was via teleportation. ¡°All these cities are protected by mythal and only those who are recognized as our own can use teleportation to get in.¡± The servant girl spoke in a voice just loud enough for Zhao Xu to hear her without disturbing the others in the hall. 2 Zhao Xu was stunned. He had never heard of this in his previous life. The number of players who had been allocated to Mystra was too few. This group was right at the top of the pyramid. He suddenly remembered that post that talked all about being a Magic Guard and mentioned something about having a mark of sorts. The post said that the mark didn¡¯t have any powers and was just used to prove his identity. Zhao Xu got it now. So one feature of this Prestige Class was actually to be able to get through the mythal around these floating cities. As far as Zhao Xu knew, class features were the hardest to imitate. This was an even more stable way than a symbol of sealing that could send one into the floating city. That was because every Magic Guard had been carefully selected. Anybody who betrayed their role would lose their class features. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu became extremely solemn. Those cities that could continue to survive in Arthur despite multiple attacks were indeed very powerful in themselves. Zhao Xu finally made it to the desk in front. The person at the desk quickly verified his recommendation letter and the insignia on it before handing him a set of keys. He told the servant girl to bring Zhao Xu to the dormitory he would stay in before turning to deal with another person. After Zhao Xu heard all this, he followed the servant girl along with confusion all over his face. He continued to go in circles inside this castle-like place and didn¡¯t even get to breathe outside air before he reached the dormitory. The servant girl didn¡¯t say much, just took her leave to attend to the next person. Zhao Xu was even more confused now. In his previous life, he had undergone Fighter training, and he was dragged to the training grounds immediately upon arrival. There were muscular men making them train who came around to correct their fighting stances as well as teach them how to avoid attacks. After that, he got to learn a technique and practiced it until it became part of him. One round of training was followed by yet another round with no breaks in between. There were some players who would be able to go out into the wild by themselves for some adventure before it was time to sleep tonight even. It wasn¡¯t like how Zhao Xu was sent straight to the dormitory with no explanation of his course or anything like that. He wasn¡¯t going to spend the night in Arthur either anyway. Why did he need a room here? Zhao Xu shook his head and pushed the room door open to walk inside. Then he was rooted to the floor. 1 6 s Chapter 11 ? Chapter 11: Start of the Apprenticeship Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The hostel room that Zhao Xu had in the game was way larger than the four-person room that he was currently living in on campus. After everyone on earth transmigrated, the first problem they faced was the issue of housing. So many were horrified that after working so hard to finally get their own houses on earth, they had to go through it all over again in a different world. Many people ended up living hand-to-mouth and wandering outside. They were no different from homeless people. But Zhao Xu had settled his accommodation issue just like that. 1 There was a sturdy wooden table in the middle of the room, and the waist-high table had some simple alchemy tools laid on it. His simple rectangular bed was to the left of the table. The sheets and blanket were already neatly folded and stacked on it. On the other side was a large bookshelf that spanned three walls and was high enough to reach the ceiling. Zhao Xu scanned the shelf. Simple Spellcasting, The Motivation for Becoming a Wizard, Discussion on the 8 Arcane Schools, Transmutation Spells¡­ Every book was on wizardry, but Zhao Xu knew that no matter which book he opened, he would find that all of its contents would be highly detailed and actually useful. At first, many people were shocked at how detailed Arthur was. Later, when some of the contents of books on spells started circulating, some started wondering if the AI technology had advanced to such a frightening stage that it was able to create a fully functioning system like that. Even though this sounded like a ridiculous discussion on magic books, it was shockingly rational. This definitely wasn¡¯t just some random copy and paste job from books on magic from the middle ages. But these things alone weren¡¯t enough to make Zhao Xu¡¯s jaw drop to the point that he nearly couldn¡¯t close his mouth again. In front of the desk stood a female Wizard in a Wizard robe and cloak. She stood there and looked at him as if she was watching time pass before her. Zhao Xu wondered to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Wizards in Arthur are so numerous that they end up even guiding new players like me one-on-one.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhongxia.¡± The lady didn¡¯t remove the cloak around her head, and her face was still buried in the dark shadows of the hood. Her entire body gave off a mysterious aura. 4 ¡°Allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Antonya, your mentor to guide you through your Wizard apprentice course. While you¡¯re here, I will be the one helping you to finish your training as a Wizard.¡± The mysterious lady¡¯s voice was clear and soothing. ¡°Mystra has so many Wizards that they can do things like this?¡± Zhao Xu asked in surprise. He knew that even though he was at the most powerful Wizard Association headquarters in Mystra, this place still conducted its training of Wizards via small group classes that each apprentice could choose from. The traditional method of having a mentor take on one disciple each was only used for those disciples who were going to become Legendary Wizards and stand at the top of the world. Otherwise, the effects of private tutoring wouldn¡¯t be as good as the current mainstream method of focus group teaching. The only one-on-one mentorship that existed these days were those wandering witch doctors in villages. So, when he heard her mention this sort of teaching style, his first reaction wasn¡¯t pleasant surprise, but puzzlement instead. If he was just playing a game, then it wouldn¡¯t have mattered to him, but he had to make sure he learned everything properly right now. Even if other players went up to Level 2 and he was still stuck here, it didn¡¯t matter. The time spent in the academy could possibly be the only time in his life where he could gain knowledge without paying a price. ¡°No need to worry; I¡¯m just a guide who¡¯s in charge of answering all your questions in the beginning. For your actual courses, you can refer to the lecture timetable on your desk and attend the necessary lectures according to your requirements.¡± 2 She said this as she passed the paper over without looking at it, as if she knew everything on the document by heart. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t look carefully at it after taking it from her either, just stuffed it into his bag. His eyes kept glancing at her cloak from time to time. There was a glow around the cloak, as if it was made from starlight, and he couldn¡¯t help but make a guess. The mysterious lady, Antonya, noticed that Zhao Xu seemed more interested in her cloak than herself, so she couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°If you¡¯re so interested in this cloak of mine, then after you¡¯re done with your training, I could give you an identical one.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s voice went up in volume without him realizing it. Could he really be able to snag the legendary prize meant only for the best graduates? ¡°Of course. This cloak isn¡¯t valuable anyway. It¡¯s just decoration,¡± said Antonya. 1 Zhao Xu nearly stopped breathing when he heard this. So much for his incredible imagination. A legendary item that couldn¡¯t be bought even if one had the money had come to mind just a moment ago. The Starmantle Cloak was supposedly able to protect one from any attacks by a weapon that wasn¡¯t powered by magic. And even if one was attacked by a magic weapon, as long as it passed the activation process, one could reduce its damage by half. It was listed at 130,000 gold pieces, but it was never in stock, and there was nowhere to buy it from even if one offered a higher price. But that was to be expected. According to the discussion forums in his previous life, the biggest prize any graduate received for doing well was a Greatsword that was worth only 50 gold pieces. Everyone else generally only received a weapon that wasn¡¯t worth more than 10 gold pieces. Over the next few hours, Zhao Xu quietly sat at his desk and read the beginner¡¯s book that Antonya had passed to him: Road to Arcane Magic. There was a strange drawing on the front cover of the book. It looked like a huge net that connected countless dots together. But the material of this book didn¡¯t come from modern times. It felt ancient to him. Even though, traditionally, the older a book was, the more powerful it was, this book wouldn¡¯t sell for much if he tried to sell it. 1 The fact that the author of this book was stated as Antonya alone had completely undercut its value. Zhao Xu sighed to himself. Human nature throughout the ages had never changed, and Wizards must have had some ulterior motive for inventing a way to make things look old on purpose. 1 He read through its contents while asking Antonya about the various aspects written inside. This was exactly what stopped many players from choosing to become Wizards in Arthur. Everyone was here to play a game, not to study. 2 So, before everyone found out how powerful a Wizard could be, a lot of them were discouraged when they realized how crazy the training was going to be and immediately switched to a different Character Class. The worst part was that even being a Level 1 Wizard was terrible. A Level 1 Wizard had a hit dice of D4, which was the poorest among all the Character Classes. Even a Cleric had at least D8. 11 Given that each player had a limited number of revival stones, attempts by a Wizard to level up by fighting monsters without bringing anyone else along was as good as throwing their life away. 1 So, besides those who had an interest in dark arts or teenagers who were deluded about themselves, very few were able to set their minds to sitting down and studying knowledge about magic in a game properly. The players only realized how powerful Wizards were after the first Level 5 Wizard appeared. Then there was a Level 7 Wizard, followed by a Level 9 Wizard, and a Level 11 Wizard. These Wizards slowly shifted the players¡¯ perception of Wizards, and they slowly began to push this Character Class up the ranks to become one of the top classes. It wasn¡¯t as though players had never come into contact with what they thought were NPC Wizards though. However, in other such online games, NPCs and players didn¡¯t follow the same system, and there were even NPC Wizards who were powerful enough to destroy the entire universe, so when everyone saw powerful NPC Wizards in the beginning, nobody was bothered by them. They didn¡¯t know that the NPCs rose in level just like the rest of the players. The NPCs also relied on a combination of their race, character class, feats, skills, spells, hit dice, health, and equipment. Zhao Xu knew all these things, but it didn¡¯t alleviate the pain of going through these books that looked like Greek to him right now. 1 Didn¡¯t the schools teach these things by allowing the players to listen to a lecture in a group then slowly guiding them along the way? He was going through self-study right from the beginning, which was really odd. The only comforting part was that even though this Road to Arcane Magic looked like Greek to him, he could still sense that this book had been written pretty well. Especially because this entire book had a deep sense of how timeless Arthur was. It took a long time, and Zhao Xu just asked question after question. The female Wizard answered his every question in detail. But he still felt that this whole process was very awkward. It made him feel like he was going down a desert road with no destination in sight. After turning several pages, Zhao Xu decided to push her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we starting with learning something like cantrips?¡± 1 Cantrips were Level 0 spells for Wizards. Basically, every Wizard would be able to grasp all the cantrips. Wizards learned higher level spells later, according to their ability. Actually, it was already a little perplexing that Antonya hadn¡¯t started from explaining some basics of wizardry to him and just dove straight into the beginnings of arcane magic from the minute he stepped in. No matter how difficult the course was, there would be a proper order of things. They would start with the basic concept of magic, how to prepare spells, and how to cast spells. Sure, it could be boring for the players, but at least one could see where it was going. But Antonya remained elegant and replied, ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about regarding the preparation of spells? Isn¡¯t that something that comes naturally eventually?¡± Zhao Xu was shocked. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®it comes naturally eventually¡¯?¡± According to the records in his previous life, the first player to finish the Wizard course took an entire week. And that was the first player, not the average player. One could imagine what the rest of the players were like. There were even those who hadn¡¯t completed their training after Zhao Xu entered the game eight months late. 1 In order for the system to recognize the player as a Level 1 character, the player had to be able to display every skill that the character class was capable of. For example, a Wizard had to be able to copy down all Level 0 spells and three Level 1 spells, as well as cast a Level 1 spell. They also had to be able to Copy Scrolls, successfully summon a Familiar and learn how to speak Draconic. And now she was actually saying that all this would just come naturally? He really wished that these big shots could empathize with noob players like himself. The players from Earth didn¡¯t have the actual intelligence of their character stats and couldn¡¯t really absorb this knowledge so quickly. All this would only come naturally one year later when everyone inherited the body that really matched their Ability Scores. 9 s Chapter 12 ? Chapter 12: Spell Slots Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Wizard Association would ensure that new wizards would only learn how to cast spells like how you would only learn commutative laws and associative laws in elementary school. But now he was studying theory from the beginning, so that was as good as getting him to use Peano Axioms to prove the entire number theory. 4 It wasn¡¯t useless, but it wasn¡¯t necessary at the moment. Zhao Xu had ambition, but even if he had an excellent foundation, he didn¡¯t have the time to spend years or decades to just become a Level 1 Wizard like the characters that were native to Arthur. All the players were basically on an express route and just went straight to learning when and how to cast spells. It was like how one just memorized a bunch of derivative formulas in high school instead of really studying calculus for itself. As long as it worked, it didn¡¯t matter how they got there. Otherwise, the first wizard to finish his apprenticeship would have taken a year, not a week. Becoming a wizard quickly was a special right that Arthur gave to the players from Earth. After all, after a year, all the players would enter the world of Arthur for real and their intelligence would be as high as their character stats, and they would also absorb all the relevant knowledge of magic. Then they would be able to challenge a wizard already within Arthur who was at the same level as themselves easily. That would be considered a natural process. So since Zhao Xu knew that he could cheat the system one year later, he didn¡¯t want to go through all this hard work now. In his previous life, after all the wizard players had transmigrated, they had mostly taken about a year and a half to fully digest all the knowledge that the system gave them. Before they were done digesting this information, very few of them were able to level up. ¡°The way The Arcane Gate teaches is different from ordinary academies,¡± said Antonya. ¡°If we just wanted to create a batch of low-level wizards in bulk, we have our own way of doing that. Or rather, you could say that that¡¯s what the other academies in other places are doing right now.¡± ¡°So right from the beginning, we are grooming people to become Legendary Wizards. So there¡¯s no need to make you a Level 1 Wizard in such a hurry.¡± After hearing what Antonya said, Zhao Xu was a little stunned. So he had a special notice of acceptance letter only to find that he was enrolled in an 8 year direct Ph.D. course after reporting to the school? He already felt that his current course in the university was just academia right now. If he wanted to enter the workforce quickly after graduating, then he could have just gone to a vocational school instead. Basic degree courses like the one he was in right now were actually preparation for postgraduate school to pursue a path in academia. 1 Most people just finished the basic degree. Zhao Xu could understand and even approved of this method. He had come to the best academy in wizardry after all. If he didn¡¯t even have some goal for himself, then he was wasting his time here. But the problem was, he couldn¡¯t afford to be like this now. He had the patience to take a longer time to learn and it didn¡¯t matter even if he took a lot more time than everybody else. But that was assuming that he would be able to learn more spells and be able to attain more hidden and powerful feats in order to lay the path to getting a Prestige Class later on. He could use time in exchange for becoming more powerful in battle. And not to be more knowledgeable in the ways of a wizard than the other players. Becoming a Legendary Wizard was a great goal, but one that was too far away for him to reach it in a year. 1 If his knowledge of the system was solid, he would be able to draw models and understand how to adapt the concept of divination spells and how to maximize his level of evocation spells. But it wasn¡¯t going to increase the actual damage level of any spell in particular. The only thing that could increase the damage level of spells was either the level of the one casting the spells or the capability of the Feats one had. If Zhao Xu was going to go down this path of immersing himself in the study of wizardry in order to level up, then, honestly it wasn¡¯t a waste of time because this knowledge would go a long way in the future. But unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have this choice. Maybe if everyone transmigrated to Arthur in 20 years instead of one. But this wasn¡¯t enough for Zhao Xu to argue with Antonya. After he understood what was happening, he could only frown and continue studying the book in front of him. No wonder he had never heard of any wizard player who had been allocated to Mystra. They were probably stuck studying all the way until the transmigration. Zhao Xu could only keep a wooden expression on at the scene before him. He felt like he had gone back to his final year of high school and the woolen cushioned chair he was sitting on suddenly started to feel hard and his butt began to hurt. If the book ¡®Road to Arcane Magic¡¯ was a simple text on the history of magic, then he wouldn¡¯t have any trouble absorbing it. Zhao Xu loved reading anything from the history of game and animation development all the way to the history of physics and mathematics. But even though this book did start from ancient times, it focused only on the evolution of magic and kept mentioning all sorts of concepts that he had no idea about. 1 After each player completed his character class training, he could look at his Skills and decide whether to use his modifier points or not. But even if you wanted to do that, you had to fulfill all the requirements before you could proceed with doing so. It was just like how leveling up wasn¡¯t something that eventually happened. You had to accumulate sufficient experience before you were allowed to even go through the stage that would allow you to level up. One of the Skills available was Knowledge, and there were different categories that required separate points in order to level up. If Zhao Xu¡¯s Knowledge (Psionics) had a modifier of more than 30, then he could go through a check to see if he could automatically remember some jargon. Right now, he could only use Antonya as a walking dictionary to search and read continuously, so using something like this would be highly ineffective. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know that the fact that he could open this book and not be completely befuddled was already because he had received a blessing of sorts in the first place. 2 As he continued reading, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hope to fully understand and just kept reading first. He got more and more confused until he reached this part¡­ When he reached the part that said that spell slots were determined by the goddess of magic, he gasped. The spellcasting system of Arthur relied on spell slots, regardless of what character class you were, and not the traditional way of determining how powerful you were. Everyone had a limit on how many spells they could cast each day, and this depended on the character¡¯s level, as well as additional slots that their Ability Scores afforded. 2 At the same time, all Wizards had to rest a full 8 hours, then go through 1 hour of meditation to prepare spell before being able to utilize their spell slots. That¡¯s right ¨C Wizards and Clerics had to use an hour to decide what spells they were going to cast that day. There was no way to suddenly decide on the spot to use a Level 3 spell slot to cast a spell there and then. 6 Also, if they run out of spell slots, then they couldn¡¯t do anything and they wouldn¡¯t be available after just a short period of rest. They would have to go through those 8 hours of rest first, before continuing to prepare the spell slots the next day. When Wizards studied spells, they had to copy them onto their own spellbooks, and that was the only way they could prepare spells. As the level of the spell increased, the number of pages it took up also increased. 2 So, unless the wizards used a Blessing Book from the goddess to copy their spells in, they always had to bring a thick spellbook with them wherever they went. 1 If a wizard lost his own spellbook, then he would be like a chef without kitchen tools. You couldn¡¯t cook anything even if you had all the food in the world. 5 In general, a lot of wizards became very poor and desperate for money because they had to copy spells. They weren¡¯t like Clerics, who obtained Divine Spells from the gods, so they could prepare them anytime and didn¡¯t have to go through all this trouble. But even with such strict conditions, Wizards were still able to turn the tides because their list of spells, Feats, Prestige Classes and Items were all ridiculously powerful. But Zhao Xu was more concerned with what he was going to choose. According to Arthur¡¯s usual guidelines, new Wizards would usually be given an ordinary spellbook for free, and they could copy all the cantrips into it for free. In general, one Level 0 spell would take up half a page in a spellbook, while a Level 1 spell would take up one page. At the same time, they could also pick three spells to copy for free from the Wizard Association¡¯s library they were in. Since everyone was super poor at the start, these three starting spells would determine how powerful a new wizard would be in battle. Zhao Xu was reading the book in front of him, but he already couldn¡¯t stop himself from dreaming about which Level 1 spells he would choose to copy. 8 s Chapter 13 ? Chapter 13: Upper Limit of Intelligence Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The training to become a Wizard has got to be a joke right? They want me to memorize spells without telling me anything else? And if I refuse to memorize them, they tell me to get lost?¡± ¡°Same here. And we still have to pass the training to reach Level 1. Hello, we¡¯re here to play a game and not to let the game play us.¡± 4 ¡°After listening to the lecture for 10 minutes, I gave up. What a waste of my 18 point character. I¡¯ve deleted it and restarted to become a Fighter instead.¡± 2 ¡°My Druid is still lost in the forest but I¡¯m not a Ranger. Does anybody have a good strategy for me?¡± ¡°Dude, you¡¯re already listening to them talk about spells but pitiful me can¡¯t even find the Wizard Association. None of the NPCs in the village know anything and they can¡¯t even seem to be bothered about me.¡± ¡°Dude, did the game allocate you to the wrong place? I suggest you look at the map on the back. As far as I know, a village wouldn¡¯t have a Wizard Association. You have to find the nearest town. But I wouldn¡¯t suggest you do that.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the minute I went out of the village, I got stabbed by a bunch of goblins on the way to the town and ended up back at the Palace of Character Creation. How painful. The system even told me that it¡¯s deducted one Revival Stone and I only have 4 more left. Does this mean what I think it does?¡± ¡°Yup. Congrats, dude. You have 4 more chances to revive before your character completely disappears.¡± ¡°This game seems too inflexible. It¡¯s been 2 hours since the servers went live but not a single person has finished their training and come out to fight any monsters.¡± ¡°From what I heard, one of the major gaming leagues tested out the game and decided not to put in any more resources to continue playing the game. They think that a game with such harsh requirements isn¡¯t suitable to become one of the top games and doesn¡¯t have that much potential.¡± 2 ¡°Can I check with you guys about something? All I did was whine about how one of their god¡¯s teachings was a bit backward and those clerics chased me out, saying I was a heretic. Then which Character Class should I take on?¡± ¡°I would advise all players who aren¡¯t masochistic or something to just go ahead and dump all your points into choosing a Barbarian. If you choose anything else, you¡¯re going to get stuck for days without being able to run around.¡± 1 ¡°Run around? Dude, you must be a Rogue, right? We Wizards are still quietly sitting in lectures. I can¡¯t believe I paid 300 bucks just to sit here and listen to a game talk to me about magic. I¡¯ll just take it that I¡¯ve increased my religious score. Goodbye.¡± The majority of the players were still within the game and were unable to log onto any discussion forums to post anything. But that didn¡¯t stop some of the players who had already decided to switch to a different Character Class or those whose characters died in an accident to log out of the game and go to the forums to complain. The forum discussion reached its peak for the first time after the game servers opened at 8 PM. Everyone was completely confused. When would they finally be able to fight some monsters? 2 Or at least send them on some mission to deliver some items or retrieve equipment or something along those lines. They didn¡¯t ask to save the world, but wasn¡¯t there something they could do with their initial Character Class features? Even the lousiest MMORPG would offer a weapon of sorts in the beginning. But Zhao Xu was still working hard at his studies. He quietly glanced at the female wizard walking up and down in front of his desk. But her robe was a little oversized and he couldn¡¯t see her figure clearly. 1 Antonya¡¯s observation skill was certainly not low. Before Zhao Xu had glanced at her for even three seconds, she turned around and stared straight at him. Zhao Xu was finally able to make out the color of her eyes. They were black like his. ¡°Do you have a question for me?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to say that he had been distracted by wondering about her figure, so he quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Mentor, I¡¯m not sure if my 16 point Intelligence is enough?¡± The Ability Scores in the world of Arthur went by a point system, and it was no secret to the characters native to Arthur. So of course someone like Antonya, who was probably at least a Level 10 Wizard, would definitely know about it. Every point on one¡¯s Ability Scores made a difference. Each time a player¡¯s Ability Score increased, the player could feel an obvious increase in power. But after Antonya heard Zhao Xu¡¯s question, she just nodded quietly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s enough if you just have 11 points of Intelligence.¡± ¡°Mentor, are you joking with me?¡± asked Zhao Xu. For most of the Character Classes that could cast spells in Arthur, if you wanted to cast a Level X spell, you needed to have 10+X number of points in the relevant Ability Score. If Zhao Xu remained at 16 points of Intelligence without increasing it, this would only be enough for him to cast a Level 6 Arcane Spell. If he wanted to cast a Level 9 Arcane Spell, he needed to increase his Intelligence to 19 points. Because without this Intelligence score, you wouldn¡¯t be able to comprehend those spells at all. 11 points of Intelligence was just enough to meet the requirements to cast a Level 1 Arcane Spell. Zhao Xu was no genius, but he knew that what Antonya meant was that he could always increase his Intelligence levels later on. 1 Each player could increase his Ability Scores once every four levels, so Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t worried that his 16 point Intelligence would never hit 19. But Wizards wouldn¡¯t turn down having more Intelligence. Intelligence brought along additional spell slots, and this was extremely vital since wizards didn¡¯t get a lot of spell slots to start with. Many wizard players found it very tough to play in the beginning because they would finish using all their spell slots very quickly. Unless you only fought one or two monsters a day, the number of spell slots wasn¡¯t enough. In general, everyone just watched as new wizards finished all their spell slots, then just stood in one corner and shot at enemies with a crossbow. 1 But, because Wizards didn¡¯t have high Hit Points, their arrows didn¡¯t do much damage to monsters and merely scratched the surface. If they stood too far in front, their teammates would end up worrying that they might accidentally suffer damage from the monster and just collapse on the spot. ¡°Guess how many points of Intelligence I have now? If your answer is no more than 5 points away from the actual score, then I¡¯ll give you a present. It¡¯s a really valuable present too.¡± Zhao Xu looked calmly at Antonya. He had placed a lot of importance on the allocation of his Ability Scores in the beginning because it was so hard to get points for them. In his previous life, he managed to get a +2 Strength belt. But unless he could get another +4 Strength item, using items to increase his Ability Scores wasn¡¯t possible anymore. 1 That was because items provided additional scores, and items with the same additional scores could not be used together. There were apparently some +6 Magic Items in the market and these were supposedly the maximum additional scores you could get. He had only seen those on powerful Fighters who had passed Level 10. So he could more or less calculate what Antonya¡¯s Ability Scores were. This part of Arthur was very transparent. Once he knew Antonya¡¯s Ability Scores and Character Level, then he would also be able to calculate how many spell slots she had. Zhao Xu started to think to himself, ¡°Out of respect, I¡¯ll take it that you started with the maximum of 18 points of Intelligence.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so young, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re a Level 12 Wizard, and that¡¯s already very impressive. That¡¯s enough for 3 additional points, so 18+3 would be 21 points.¡± ¡°Then if I add on a Magic Item that all wizards wish they could get their hands on, a +6 headband, then 27 points would really be the maximum.¡± The methods to increase your Ability Scores in Arthur were very straightforward and there were no tricks you could pull. ¡°That¡¯s enough to affect the number of spell slots you have, right?¡± Zhao Xu asked carefully. In order for Intelligence to be able to affect the number of spell slots one had, then it had to remain at the same score for at least 24 hours to take effect. If the score could remain the same for 24 hours, then it would become as good as permanent. He was just afraid that there was some spell he didn¡¯t know about that could somehow increase the Intelligence score in some other way temporarily. ¡°But of course.¡± ¡°25 points?¡± Antonya allowed him a variance of 5 points, so he would win as long as it was within 20 to 30 points. 1 So Zhao Xu deducted two points from his original calculation of 27 points, since that was based on the best-case scenario. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re really underestimating me by too much. You could double that number.¡± ¡°How could you have 50 points?!¡± 1 Zhao Xu found it a little hard to believe. 4 s Chapter 14 ? Chapter 14: Legendary Wizard Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After hearing Antonya¡¯s reply, Zhao Xu nearly dropped the thick book in his hands. Suddenly his 16 points of Intelligence seemed like nothing now. Zhao Xu started to wonder if the players were really on the same system as the NPCs. All living creatures in Arthur had Character Stats. None of the NPCs had stats that were made up. You could trace exactly how each of them reached their current levels. This would become common knowledge among the players in the future. ¡°Look at the look of disbelief on your face. It¡¯s so fun!¡± Antonya suddenly laughed quietly and instantly went from being an aloof and mysterious high-level wizard to being a young daughter of an aristocratic family. ¡°So just because you¡¯re a wizard, you get to boast?¡± Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t good at negotiating, but he thought he could use a couple of simple tactics. But Antonya didn¡¯t care for this. ¡°Your taunting is useless on me. But I¡¯ll tell you how to get to this stage, and that might be able to motivate you to work hard on completing your training course.¡± Zhao Xu felt his breathing quicken when he heard these words. 50 points of Intelligence. That meant that he would have 20 points of Intelligence Ability Modifier points and his Difficulty Class would go up by 20 points. Just looking at the number of additional spell slots it would grant him was enough. He would get five Level 1 to 4 slots, four Level 5 to 8 slots and three Level 9 slots. This was about the same number of spell slots as a Level 20 Wizard. ¡°Firstly, my Headband of Intellect has an additional score of +12.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the highest only +6?¡± Zhao Xu immediately cut in with a question. But Antonya behaved like all this was normal and replied him straight, ¡°A Headband of Intellect made by a spell caster below Level 20 will only be able to hit a maximum of +6, but anyone who is at Legendary level will be able to hit a maximum of +12.¡± Zhao Xu knew that the Legendary level was truly incredible. But he didn¡¯t know that it was that incredible. Most ordinary people¡¯s intelligence might not be even as high as the bonus that that Headband of Intellect gave. If one allowed a baby to wear that headband after everyone had transmigrated one year later, that baby was going to outsmart everyone else just by his intelligence alone. Items with the same additional value couldn¡¯t be used together, so there was no point in wearing two headbands. 2 If you wanted to increase your scores further, then you had to think of another method besides this. One +6 item that could increase Ability Scores cost 36,000 gold pieces. A Level 5 Divine Spell Scroll cost 1,000 gold pieces, but the materials required for a Revivify spell made the price go up to 6,000 gold pieces instead. That was the price of a person¡¯s life. 6,000 gold pieces were enough as long as the corpse was in one good piece and the spell was cast not too long after death. Without the body, then one would need an even higher level spell ¨C a Level 9 Divine True Resurrection Spell. The scroll itself cost 28,000 gold pieces. In Zhao Xu¡¯s previous life, he couldn¡¯t come up with this much money. Or rather, he didn¡¯t even know where to get this money at all. If you could exchange the resources on earth for resources in Arthur, then 50 gold pieces weighed around 45 grams, and gold was currently going for per gram. 1 So in the world of Arthur, 1 gold piece cost about ,100. 4 A Level 5 Raise Dead spell would already cost more than million. A Level 9 True Resurrection spell would cost million. That was nearly million. 4 But of course, that wasn¡¯t how you calculated the value of items. He calculated it this way because earth valued gold more. The current gold to silver value ratio was now standing at 1:100, but it was still 1:10 in Arthur. Even if he went with the price of silver, .4 million and million weren¡¯t the sort of money an ordinary person would have to buy revival spells. So when he thought about it this way, one +6 Magic Item cost 36,000 gold pieces and you would still have change even after purchasing a True Resurrection scroll. So even if you turned to ash, you could still be brought back to life. So a +12 Magic Item would cost 144,000 gold pieces. 1 Wizards were an expensive Character Class. Zhao Xu asked an honest question, ¡°144,000 gold pieces?¡± Antonya just laughed quietly when she heard this. ¡°Multiply that by 10.¡± ¡°1,440,000 gold pieces?!¡± 1 If Zhao Xu was suffering from some internal injury, he might spew blood out right now. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s how you calculate the value of legendary items. Why else do you think they¡¯re so rare?¡± Zhao Xu stared at Antonya in shock. That headband alone was like a walking gold mine. Didn¡¯t she find a headband that was worth 26 tons of gold very heavy on her head? In gold, that would cost .4 billion and in silver, it would cost million. 6 Zhao Xu¡¯s teeth hurt just thinking about the price of the headband. And he also knew that he could forget about getting his Intelligence level up to 50 points now. ¡°Secondly, Prayer can increase your Ability Score by 1 point and you can cast this spell 5 times in a row, so it can increase your score by a maximum of 5 points,¡± Antonya continued to explain. 1 It took additional material cost to cast Prayer as well. Casting it once could increase his points by 1, and 5 points would be worth around 140,000. It was certainly less than 1.44 million, but that was still a number that he couldn¡¯t get to. But that didn¡¯t sound right. Zhao Xu looked at the lady in front of him. She was someone who could cough up 1.44 million and she only increased one Ability Score? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t imagine if she increased all six Ability Scores. 28,000 multiplied by 30 would be around 840,000. But Antonya had already gone on to continue explaining. ¡°As for the third point, that¡¯s due to other spells such as Divine Appearance and Ability Score Transfer. These can last for more than 24 hours too.¡± ¡°And point four is because I¡¯m a Legendary Wizard and I get to increase my Ability Scores more than the three times that you calculated.¡± Zhao Xu had just listened to the first three points quietly, but when she reached the fourth point, Zhao Xu looked up with a start as if he was completely shocked. This Antonya was actually a Legendary Wizard? To be a Legendary Wizard, you had to be higher than Level 22 and you had to be able to cast Legendary spells. 1 Level 9 spells were enough to destroy the earth and there were even some that could stop the passage of time. There were some that could send you to any Otherworldly Gate any time you wanted. There were some that could morph the user into any living creature and take on its features. 2 There were some that could destroy any magical barrier ¨C Mage¡¯s Disjunction. There were some that could block any sort of attack ¨C Prismatic Sphere. 1 In general, wizards who could cast Level 9 spells were nearly unstoppable. Their defense scores were already beyond the usual level that could be calculated with points and were at the level of the concept of defense. It was a level where people couldn¡¯t use any non-magical weapon to launch an attack and it would just look like some rough or poor tactic. If enemies made a move, a spell could immediately stop that move and that would become the norm in playing. When it came to the area of probability, they could even erase failed results and get another check. And on top of all these, Legendary Wizards could also come up with their own Legendary Spells. Even the characters native to Arthur knew very little about Legendary Spells. But everyone guessed that this floating city was able to float because of a Legendary Spell. So this Antonya standing in front of him was actually an incredible wizard who could actually cast Legendary Spells? For the first time, Zhao Xu felt that he could possibly really be the illegitimate son of the goddess of luck. 3 5 s Chapter 15 ? Chapter 15: Action Points Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Mentor, are there spells that are effective for making one look young?¡± Zhao Xu had asked it in a roundabout way, but he was basically trying to ask how old she was. He had a rough guess in mind. There were spells to slow down aging temporarily in many Western legends, but they tended to have negative side effects or morally questionable ingredients. ¡°A wizard¡¯s age is a secret,¡± laughed Antonya quietly. ¡°But I¡¯ve never slowed down the aging of my face.¡± Zhao Xu started laughing when he heard this. Did she think he was born yesterday? If there was a way to look so young without the use of magic, then all the women in the world would go crazy. ¡°Kissed by the Ages,¡± said Antonya. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t understand what Antonya was talking about at all. ¡°It¡¯s a Level 9 Arcane Spell that uses a token to take effect. As long as the person receiving the effects of the spell continues to wear the token, then this person¡¯s age will be fixed at that particular age forever. My mentor cast the spell on me before I reached the age of 20, and that¡¯s why I still have the face and body I did at that time.¡± ¡°But the price to pay is that this body will no longer grow, and it will lock one¡¯s wisdom as well. So if someone cast this spell on a child, he would always be only as wise as a child for as long as he wears the token. So I have been thinking about it for the past few years as well, wondering if I should just remove this necklace for a few years and let myself grow a little older first. Otherwise, I seem a little childish walking around with this face.¡± Zhao Xu quietly swallowed after hearing what she said. He didn¡¯t expect a Level 9 spell to be enough to do this. So it didn¡¯t take a Legendary spell to be able to make human beings immortal. And it seemed like it wasn¡¯t too hard to cast, and there weren¡¯t any side effects either. Advanced Wizards really were incredible beyond reason. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists as he thought these things. His desire to become a high-level wizard became even stronger than ever. His parents and his future spouse all needed this sort of spell. ¡°Zhongxia, I¡¯ll give you a chance now. I can cast this spell on you.¡± Antonya¡¯s tone of voice suddenly became rather solemn. Zhao Xu also became serious as a result. What Antonya was really telling him was that she was offering him the chance to live forever with no consequences. ¡°And what price do I have to pay for it?¡± asked Zhao Xu. There was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. Ever since his Double Elite identity had been noticed, he seemed to be involved in one trouble or another. He was already being watched. Some players like him might have thought that this was just part of the game¡¯s storyboard. But Arthur existed for real. Even the gods were watching them, never mind the various major powers of Arthur. So the investment they made in the players had never stopped. The characters native to Arthur didn¡¯t care one bit about being fair to every player. But the prize that Antonya was dangling in front of him ¨C eternal life in the game, would probably make other players wonder if this NPC¡¯s intelligence was fake. Why would an NPC give them something that didn¡¯t seem to have any meaning? But Zhao Xu knew very well what this meant. As long as this universe was real, then gaining immortality was going to be real too. ¡°Join our organization. When we need you, you shall work for the sake of our ideals.¡± Zhao Xu was confused. ¡°Your organization is¡­the Wizard Association?¡± He knew that was wrong a soon as he said it. In general, most wizards would pay membership fees to the Wizard Association so that they could easily copy spell scrolls and find a place to buy scrolls and other magical materials they required. The moment Zhao Xu became a Level 1 Wizard, he would automatically become a member and his first three years of membership fees would be waived. There was no need to go in a roundabout way like this. You had to spend 1,500 gold pieces if you hired someone you knew to cast a Level 9 spell, and if it was a lesser-known spell, you had to increase the offer. A spell that could grant immortality probably costs a lot in terms of materials and the whole package might cost at least 10,000 gold pieces. But the large majority would get stuck at just knowing a wizard who knew how to cast a spell like Kissed by the Ages and was willing to do it. ¡°The Wizard Association has several factions too. My organization is called The Final Scroll.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s expression changed immediately. He quickly flipped the book in his hands back to the first few pages and started rereading the text on it. Legend had it that the secrets of magic were originally recorded on a scroll. The first owner of that scroll was Sisylvana, the goddess of magic. The scroll could automatically record all the magic in the world, including Legendary spells. Whoever owned that scroll held all the magic in the world in his hands. He could use that scroll to learn how to use legendary magic by himself. But what made everyone truly covet this scroll so badly was¡­ The moment someone managed to decipher the final secret of this scroll, he could replace the goddess of magic to become the true god of magic. The name of this scroll was ¡®The Final Scroll¡¯. The Final Scroll was an organization created to protect this scroll. This scroll contained a secret beyond the supernatural, so it couldn¡¯t be taken out of Arthur, but it couldn¡¯t be sealed within the goddess of magic¡¯s magic kingdom either. Zhao Xu suddenly felt that the weight on his shoulders had become heavier than before. All he wanted was to focus on leveling up so that he could protect his family in the chaos that was to come. He never imagined that he might suddenly be embroiled in such a phenomenal organization¡¯s power struggles. The goddess of magic was the most powerful deity of this age. She was chief among the gods, the most powerful, and had the most believers. So, she was a very reliable and powerful being to hold on to. After Zhao Xu sensed that the goddess was watching him, he had switched his religion from his Alignment to the goddess without hesitation precisely because of that fact. But then again, without having sufficient capabilities, nobody would dare to do something like that. Anyone who had designs on the Final Scroll definitely had backing from either other deities or Hell. Zhao Xu really just wanted to be an ordinary character and go through life normally. He never thought that he might get involved in such a high-level organization. He suddenly understood why that wizard in a black robe said that he would become a Cleric. The gods weren¡¯t omnipotent, but clerics were the spokespersons for their deities. Divine spells were the most powerful connection between the two parties. No matter what corner of the earth a cleric wandered to, the god he believed in would be able to find him immediately. Even an antimagic field wouldn¡¯t make a difference because this was a connection that went beyond the supernatural. So the goddess needed him to be a cleric. But the first question came back to him¡­ ¡°But why me?¡± Zhao Xu had to think this through logically. He wasn¡¯t even a Level 1 Wizard. It was true that many major powers would look for someone with potential to invest in. But a special group like The Final Scroll didn¡¯t really need to expand their sphere of power. There were many small matters that they could rely on the Wizard Association or even the church of the goddess to assist them with. What they needed were only wizards of the highest level, or even Legendary Wizards. They needed Legendary Wizards who could fight. Sometimes a middle school would pick some potential bright sparks from an elementary school, but a university wouldn¡¯t do something like that. They weren¡¯t running some prodigy class. ¡°My Double Elite status has greater potential than others, but to a top organization like yours, it¡¯s nothing much, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s Double Elite status gave him the ability to train in both the arcane and the divine at very little cost to himself. To many organizations, this was a valuable asset. They just needed to groom one person and they could reap twice the returns. But that also depended on who it was. A group like The Final Scroll was the goddess of magic¡¯s last line of defense in this universe. So never mind a Level 9 Wizard ¨C they definitely needed a lot of Legendary Wizards and Legendary Clerics. ¡°Action Points,¡± said Antonya suddenly. 3 s Chapter 16 ? Chapter 16: Why Me? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Xu kept a calm expression on his face as if this part wasn¡¯t surprising to him. But his heart was pounding and his thoughts continued to run away from him. Action points? They looked like just some freebies that came with this account, but it turned out to be something important to the person in front of him. ¡°Could you explain why?¡± asked Zhao Xu. There were discussions on every single topic possible in his previous life, but Zhao Xu had never seen any content regarding action points. Even after everyone had transmigrated, he had never heard anyone mention the term before either. Otherwise, why else would a Level 5 Fighter the various names of Level 9 spells? It was only because whenever everyone was bored, they would just sit around and do nothing but boast about all the information they heard from others. ¡°It¡¯s actually a special sort of gifting. Those who have it will be able to receive Action Points each time they level up, and you can use these action points to restore spell slots and increase the limits on how many times you can use certain class features.¡± Zhao Xu was puzzled after hearing this. It was indeed something incredible to be able to restore spell slots, and increasing the number of times you could use class features was even more amazing. Or, at least, he didn¡¯t know of any other method that could do these things. But no matter how shocking any of these things were, it was difficult to beat the fact that one could gain a few Action Points every time one leveled up. Before reaching Legendary level, one would go through 20 levels. So if one received 5 points each time, then you¡¯d get a maximum of 100 points. How was one going to ever finish using them up? ¡°You seem like someone from our universe, and you¡¯re very sensitive to the implications behind these various values,¡± said Antonya suddenly. ¡°If you only get a few points each time you level up, then there¡¯s only so much you can do. And so, before this, we never bothered about anybody who had Action Points because they were only able to do a few things more than other Adventurers.¡± ¡°That was, until a Legendary Wizard managed to find a spell that could help one obtain additional Action Points, and it¡¯s only a Level 5 spell too. Then everything changed.¡± Zhao Xu immediately understood the implications of that. Additional Action Points? Would that mean that you could have unlimited spell slots? Would that mean that you could use as many class features as you liked? Zhao Xu found it hard to even imagine what a frightening wizard one would become if you could both attack and defend, have a way of dealing with every situation, and have no limits on the number of tactics you could pull on others. Just casting a whole bunch of teleportation spells and then running off was a simple trick, but it was enough to drive most people crazy. Health points in Arthur wouldn¡¯t automatically restore themselves. You had to either rest for a very long time, or you had to be healed, or you needed to possess some form of rapid treatment. Even monsters had to restore their health the same way. Everything here was reasonable. Zhao Xu immediately understood some things. This organization, The Final Scroll, needed someone who had Action Points like himself to become a sharp knife that could be used continuously with no limits. ¡°But my level is too low right now,¡± said Zhao Xu as he scratched his head. But he was secretly hopeful. There were legendary people who were able to level up just by reading stuff, and even if you couldn¡¯t find them anywhere else, The Final Scroll would be the sort of organization with plenty of such people. The best thing would be to let him just read through 8 books so that he could just jump straight to being Level 9 and able to cast Level 5 spells. ¡°No worries, as long as you join us, we will naturally provide you with sufficient tactics and make sure that you¡¯ll definitely reach Legendary Wizard,¡± said Antonya. Even though Zhao Xu told himself to remain calm, his heart wasn¡¯t cooperative at all, and it continued to beat wildly and faster than before. ¡°As for the other requirements the organization has, I¡¯ll leave that for another day. Also, the amount of power you¡¯ll have is directly related to the obligations you have, so I¡¯ll talk to you about these things after you¡¯ve reached a higher level.¡± Antonya just said these things casually and didn¡¯t seem to realize that she sounded just like someone trying to induct Zhao Xu into a cult of sorts. ¡°Did you already decide on taking me in before I walked through the Teleportation Gate?¡± asked Zhao Xu. ¡°Strictly speaking, it was the very moment you walked through the Teleportation Gate.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s pupils dilated a little. The moment he walked through the Teleportation Gate was the same moment he switched his religion to the goddess of magic. At first, he thought that someone already knew about his Action Points and so the wizard in a black robe was the first one to lead the way here. But it seemed like his logic wasn¡¯t quite right. Before ensuring his beliefs, the other side wouldn¡¯t let him join an organization like The Final Scroll. But at the same time, Zhao Xu was also amazed at how quickly The Final Scroll acted. The time between him walking out from the Teleportation Gate to the time he entered his room in the dormitory was no more than 15 minutes. During this time, The Final Scroll had already gone through all the processes and gone through the top brass of the Wizard Association in order to arrange for a member of The Final Scroll, Antonya, to become his mentor. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t surprised that a super mysterious organization like The Final Scroll was capable of making such arrangements. But to complete them within 20 minutes was something beyond his imagination. Even though the world was so well connected now, you might not even finish a hiring interview in 20 minutes. No wait, that wasn¡¯t it. Zhao Xu suddenly understood what was going on. It wasn¡¯t that the organization was highly efficient. It was¡­ The goddess. She had been watching him all this while. Or rather, from the moment he switched his religion to the goddess, her eyes had returned to him. He was originally a pawn that required further observation, but now he had been placed directly on the chessboard. And it was only because it was the will of the goddess that he was chosen without the need for any discussion. The co-existence of risks and opportunities were now being presented very realistically to Zhao Xu. If he joined this organization, then he would definitely be involved in the schemes and plans of various powers. This was against his original plan of self-protection. But he would be able to get powerful and useful resources only if he was protected by a large organization such as this. Zhao Xu knew better than anybody else about how difficult it was to learn a more powerful feat when he was a Fighter. Being selfish and keeping valuable secrets to oneself wasn¡¯t a trait unique to earthlings. Wizard Feats were all like this or worse, so he had to get into an organization to learn them. Otherwise, most wizards were too lazy to join an organization. But then, if he didn¡¯t use a Feat, it would eventually expire. ¡°Mentor, what do you need me to do next?¡± After Zhao Xu made a decision, he obediently waited for instructions from above. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. Before you reach Level 9, you won¡¯t be of any use to us.¡± ¡°But your Character Class path and all the Feats you will learn will go entirely according to our arrangements,¡± replied Antonya. ¡°Sure. But can¡¯t you at least let me know what¡¯s going to happen next?¡± asked Zhao Xu with a big grin on his face. Other players might have thought that an NPC was infringing on their right to choose. But for someone like Zhao Xu, who knew the truth behind this universe, he couldn¡¯t wait for the other party to arrange all the necessary equipment for him. ¡°Very good. After you complete the training to become a Level 1 Wizard, then you will have to complete your training as a Cleric as well. When you can go up by another level, come back here and look for me, I will tell you how to become an Archivist at Level 2. From then on, the Character Class that you use to cast Divine Spells will follow the path of an Archivist.¡± ¡°As for your Prestige Class, we¡¯ll talk about it again after you hit Level 5.¡± Antonya said every word very slowly. 12 s Chapter 17 ? Chapter 17: Realistic Game Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even after three days had passed, Zhao Xu was still unable to calm down after hearing what Antonya told him. Even the blow that he was dealt when he transmigrated wasn¡¯t as severe as this matter. Transmigration was just a chance. Arthur was so complex, and there was nothing that Zhao Xu could do about it. Even if he was able to persuade his parents to put everything they had into Arthur, the players at the beginning of the game were too poor to really exchange for anything valuable. Zhao Xu himself had just gone back in time and he could only think of a general idea in order to give himself a clearer direction for the future. That night, he read the book on magic until he was tired and went offline to sleep. He lay on his own bed and thought through everything that had happened earlier, and slowly began to realize that he had actually gotten lucky twice. Zhao Xu¡¯s two other dormmates had logged out of the game earlier than him. The one in charge of the dormitory, Zhang Qi, had chosen to be a Fighter. He was the one who had sold that +2 Strength belt to Zhao Xu in his previous life. By the time Zhao Xu logged off, Zhang Qi was still traumatized by the Fighter training course. Basically all the players who chose to be a Fighter that night went through the same training course. After being threatened, their mentors started beating them with a wooden bat and all the Fighter trainees had to dodge their attacks. The bruises weren¡¯t fatal, but Zhang Qi was in a daze after being hit like that. There was no way Zhao Xu would be able to persuade Zhang Qi to switch to something more powerful. In his previous life, Zhang Qi¡¯s Fighter character had carefully managed to keep 4 revival stones for a while, but he lost them all in the Battle of Meteorite Lake that would occur in two months. That battle was the first time the players led and were involved in a large scale battle. And the magnificence of that battle was the thing that led to the first peak of the game after its servers had opened. After that, Zhang Qi had tried switching Character Classes, but none of them gave him the motivation he had with his first character, so he eventually went back to being a Fighter. Basically almost everyone who logged off that night was complaining about Arthur¡¯s training system. A lot of people were complaining on the online forums that TC was too arrogant and too full of themselves, and was outrageous for playing the consumers like this. The reviews of Arthur were also very poor because a lot of players had given it low ratings. After three days, there were finally some Character Classes who completed their training. After the players were able to go out and engage in some activity, the wave of poor ratings slowly quieted down. TC was also strangely quiet and didn¡¯t come out to explain anything. Instead, they started publicizing a new major release. It was as if Arthur was nothing but a beautiful accident, and it wasn¡¯t the main MMORPG that the company was focusing on. Basically, after Arthur fever reached its peak on the first night the game servers opened, it went into a period of calm. When morning rolled around, the game was still in its first 24 hours of opening, so Zhao Xu told his parents a white lie in order to make them register for an account and got them to just log in to the point where they reached the Palace of Character Creation and they could log out after that. Of course, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t going to stupidly say that he came from a future ten years later, or that Earth would be destroyed in one year¡¯s time and everyone would have to live within the world of Arthur. If he said that, his parents would drive him to the nearest mental hospital to get his head checked. And even if Zhao Xu¡¯s report came back normal, he could forget about playing this game for the rest of his life. So Zhao Xu just said that he could tell that this game had a bright future ahead of it, and told his parents to spend a little money to buy an account, and the account¡¯s value would rise in the future. Before logging in the night before, Zhao Xu had a plan to buy up these Testing Accounts. But, after he discovered that his Testing Account landed him in one of Arthur¡¯s top organizations and might develop into something more dangerous later on, he decided against the idea. It was like how many parents who were doctors didn¡¯t want their children to become doctors. It wasn¡¯t that being a doctor was anything bad, but they would rather their children earn less and live a more peaceful and safe life. After Zhao Xu¡¯s parents heard his explanation on how these accounts had collector¡¯s value, they didn¡¯t really care about how much the value of these accounts was going to go up by. But this was the first time their son had displayed an eye for such things, so they supported him wholeheartedly. Forget paying for an account ¨C even if it cost them ,999, they would have done the same. Over the next two days, Zhao Xu was completely immersed in playing Arthur. He logged in every morning at 8 AM and only logged out at 4 AM. In between, he would log out two or three times only to eat. The players were considered just projections in Arthur and so they didn¡¯t need to eat. The consequences of that were only realized one year later after everyone had transmigrated into Arthur. Zhao Xu¡¯s blatant act of truancy was quite shocking to his dormmates. But, since they weren¡¯t his parents, they could only try to advise him and cover for him. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t intend to keep this up forever either. He just felt that the beginning part of the game required more time on his part. Perhaps it was also because of the way the organization, The Final Scroll, had assessed him that Zhao Xu just immersed himself in Arthur every day with the exception of meals, and at night, he would study the magic textbook that Antonya had given to him fervently. In the day, he would attend the lectures on magic that were held in the floating city. These were all selected by Antonya. But Antonya didn¡¯t let him touch on anything regarding the preparation of spells, and she didn¡¯t let him touch on anything about spellcasting either. Zhao Xu could also tell that Antonya was using the method that the native characters in Arthur used on their wizards to train him. Unlike how the other players were being trained, she didn¡¯t spoon-feed him information while he was still at a level where he couldn¡¯t cast spells. Most of those lectures on magic were too difficult for Zhao Xu to understand. Even though Antonya had selected mostly lectures that were on theory and philosophy, he was still pretty confused. But, at the same time, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to take them lightly. Zhao Xu had seen several of these lecturers¡¯ names recorded in the history of magic. For all he knew, one of these lecturers might be the head of The Final Scroll. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t lie to his two dormmates about what Character Class he chose, but he just said that he had been allocated to Mystra. Then he just repeated how the wizards of his previous life described their training course online to his friends. His two dormmates gave him a look of ¡®oh, so you wizards get it hard too¡¯, and they could understand why Zhao Xu only spent a few hours in deep sleep every day and spent the rest playing the game. Most people wanted to conquer the game. But in the face of a game that tortured its players so much, some people chose to just give up. Some of them endured the training process before turning around to complain that the game was trash and wasn¡¯t fun at all. You couldn¡¯t say that anybody was right or wrong. Everyone just made a different choice. Even Zhao Xu himself had no idea when he would finish reading those books on magic. He could only try to remain patient and quietly observe the activity on the online forums. There were players with Character Classes that were good at melee battles, and as long as they stayed logged in for most of the day, they would complete their training and hit Level 1 within three days. There was a small peak in the Fighter and Barbarian classes, and there were players in practically every town who had completed their training. But, after completing their training, the players realized that there were no NPCs coming round to give them any mission. There was no mission to beat up any pests at a neighbor¡¯s house or anything along those lines at all. All of Arthur just treated them like they didn¡¯t exist. Or rather, the world just treated them like any other character in the game. The players weren¡¯t special, and some players had already begun to notice this. There were some experts online who had started to analyze the situation and felt that TC had a grander scheme and was using this new game as a step toward a particular direction in the future of games. But to someone who had come from the future like Zhao Xu, this sort of theory was a joke to him. If a player hadn¡¯t proven himself and become famous enough, plus he stayed in a well-protected and safe town, and didn¡¯t have any special channels to go through, there wouldn¡¯t be any missions for him to take on. After about half a year, the players would become well-known enough and there would be plenty of missions. Every time Zhao Xu took a break to eat, he didn¡¯t waste any time in scrolling through the online forums, even though Arthur did circulate some newspapers. But, just after Zhao Xu had finished the last bit of his stir-fried pork and was about to throw his takeout box into the trash and go back into the game, he suddenly noticed a new post that was trending, and it was posted less than 20 minutes ago. Zhao Xu quickly clicked on the link to read it. The post¡¯s title was highlighted and bolded: Be careful when you take on a mission, this game does not come with a map for noobs. ¡°My dormmates and I have characters trained for melee battles, and since we were all done with training, we agreed to go into the wild to fight some monsters together. We happened to hear some sounds of battle out there, so, since there was a mission on our doorstep, we naturally went for it.¡± ¡°We ran into ten goblins, of which six of them were holding a mace, while the other four were holding javelins and they surrounded another group and were attacking them. Since we¡¯re humans and the goblins weren¡¯t, of course, we went ahead to attack the goblins. ¡°But even after the four of us had cooperated with the other group and managed to fight off five of the goblins¡­¡± ¡°Suddenly another 100 goblins freaking came out of nowhere and some of them were even riding wolves. They were enough to cover the whole place and rushed toward us.¡± ¡°And that group we were helping were also a bunch of assholes. They didn¡¯t say anything, just made a run for it, and didn¡¯t even call us along.¡± ¡°But the biggest problem is, if the game places 100 monsters around the noob village, then how are we going to level up? Doesn¡¯t that mean that the players have to band together in groups of a hundred or more in order to even leave the village?¡± Zhao Xu was quiet as he read the post from this player. There were ers who asked what happened in the end. Of course, this was self-explanatory ¨C they lost a revival stone. Some players in the game still thought that the game contained a noob village. It had already been three days and they were still stuck in this delusion. As for the characters native to the game, forget running off and leaving their fellow fighters in the lurch ¨C there were some who betrayed the players or even ran off with their mission rewards. That was because this game had characters with an evil alignment. The players had to suffer losses for up to a week before they understood this. That was also why many players would rather take on missions from major leagues or major organizations. Or they would take missions from NPCs with suitable alignments and trusted Character Classes. There were many players who ed that this game was seriously realistic. Zhao Xu just laughed bitterly at this. In his previous life, the game was so realistic that it had caused the death of his entire family. It was definitely extremely realistic. But after Zhao Xu finished reading through this post, he noticed another post had started trending. ¡°I need help! I got locked up after I killed an NPC, so I deleted my character and made a new one, but I was immediately assigned to Chaotic Evil alignment and now I can¡¯t become a Druid anymore. What can I do now?¡± 4 s Chapter 18 ? Chapter 18: High Level Teleportation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Zhao Xu saw that post, he knew that this player was in big trouble. To a player, they had just killed off an NPC and it was no big deal. But all the NPCs in Arthur were real and alive, the players just didn¡¯t know about that. There were many people who even married characters in Arthur after they had transmigrated. All these NPCs were made from flesh and blood, and you could even trace their backgrounds and they all had parents. They didn¡¯t pop out from some rock or something. That player thought that he had just killed off a piece of programming that would eventually revive itself. And he could only pray hard that he was really thinking about it this way, and just had itchy fingers and killed off an NPC thinking that the NPC would just revive. If that was the case, then this player could just give up the account he had now and he would be able to restart his alignment. Otherwise, no matter how many characters he made, he would be stuck with an evil alignment. And even after he transmigrated and wouldn¡¯t have a chance to change his account anymore, the evil glow around him would follow him like a shadow. Zhao Xu knew that the best thing this player could do now was to repent and compensate for his deeds and allow himself to be jailed for a period of time. It wasn¡¯t really anything serious anyway. He could leave his character in jail and log out of the game. Otherwise, the problem would only go away on the surface, and after the transmigration happened in one year¡¯s time, this player who thought that he had just killed an NPC would really suffer for it. The Detect Evil and Good spell was a Level 1 spell, so the requirements were just slightly higher than a Level 0 Cantrip. More importantly, it was a class feature for Paladins, and sometimes it was even the way Paladins greeted other players. There was nowhere for low-level evil players to hide in Arthur at all. Pretty much all the human towns and villages cast out any characters with a Chaotic Evil alignment. Those ambitious ones who were Lawful Evil were still willing to pull dirty tricks within the rules of the game, but when it came to Chaotic Evil rebels, nobody knew who they might kill next. Avoiding evil was something that the players learned the hard way after further education. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have the heart of a saint and wasn¡¯t going to teach this player what he had to do. After he had logged off the first time, he was still feeling lucky and so he had actually written a post on ¡®Ten things Arthur noobs must avoid at all costs¡¯. But the other party clearly hadn¡¯t read this post. That post didn¡¯t reveal any game secrets, and it was written more like some self-help book to tell the players what bad things they shouldn¡¯t be doing. Zhao Xu knew that more than half of the players entering the game right now would finish all their revival stones and end up buying a new account. And that wouldn¡¯t happen within a year. It was going to happen within a month. But he still hoped that, as the luckiest person alive right now, he could throw a rope down and allow the other players to hang on to as much of it as they could. The first thing on his list was to avoid evil. But on the night he had posted that article, many ers scoffed at how Zhao Xu had written a lot of things that went against the suggestions that most people had for playing games. Some even looked through Zhao Xu¡¯s previous posts and advised him to play more games and gather more experience before putting up a post like that. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t bother about that post after he had put it up. After all, the players would eventually realize that he was right after falling into all the traps he had listed in that post. After Zhao Xu scrolled down and didn¡¯t find anything new, his incredible self-control started working again and he immediately returned to the game. The other players were working hard without realizing it. But Zhao Xu knew very well that he was trying his best to rescue himself. If a player wanted to log off, they had to make sure that no battle was happening before them for five minutes before being able to activate the command to log off. His body would then turn into sparkles within 10 rounds (1 minute) and disappear from the world of Arthur. If you were in a hurry, it was fine if you didn¡¯t wait for 10 rounds to complete. You could just find a safe place to log off. But if you were unlucky enough to be attacked during these 10 rounds of waiting, then you would have to sacrifice a revival stone. Most low-level players ignored the warning prompts from the system. But after they had reached higher levels, everyone started to cherish their accounts more. So, even if they were in a safe town, they would all wait patiently for their bodies to vanish completely first. But sometimes one had to log off very suddenly, like if someone woke you up or the system told you that there was a phone call coming in. It was possible to forcibly log off like that, but the problem was that the player¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t disappear and would just remain unconscious within Arthur. But, regardless of how you logged off, you always needed to wait at least 20 minutes before logging back into Arthur. Many players would eventually complain about how this requirement created a lot of inconvenience for the players just so that the game could keep its traditional ways of communication. But this part would remain the same until everyone transmigrated, and 20 minutes was exactly the time that Zhao Xu allowed himself to eat and scroll through the forums. But, even so, with this ability to go online and offline multiple times, player A could receive a message in the game, go offline to pass the message to player B, and player B could immediately go online to inform his group. Many players eventually used this loophole in the system and became a communicator of sorts. In fact, sometimes characters within Arthur would get the players to do this sort of thing to convey a message in urgent situations. But after too many people used this way of going through a middleman, it was eventually stopped by some organizations. There were also times when players were bribed into passing on false information, and so everyone ended up adding a password to their messages after this went on for half a year. There was a bright flash of light and Zhao Xu appeared back in his room within the floating city above Mystra. Players would reappear wherever they last logged off, regardless of what happened in that area. There was a player who logged off next to a volcano, and by the time he logged back in, he realized that the volcano had erupted while he was offline, and so his body ended up dying from being crushed by the cooling lava. After appearing back in the room. Antonya also appeared in a bright flash of light, and she was still wearing the same wizard robe that she had worn for the past few days. Over three days, Zhao Xu had found out that this floating city covered a pretty large area. Antonya had also installed a magic alarm inside his room. Once he appeared in the room, Antonya would get the notification and reappear as well. Although the floating city was huge, Antonya wasn¡¯t very far from his dormitory, but she was still willing to use a Level Teleportation spell to reach him instead of walking. As for why she didn¡¯t use an ordinary Level 5 Teleportation spell, it was because there was some difference in the two spells. Zhao Xu had also asked why she didn¡¯t just use the Level 9 spell of Otherworldly Gate. The answer he got was that Mystra and the floating city had used all sorts of Legendary spells like mythals to prevent teleportation, and only people like her with a seal could get past them. But even though she was spared, this sort of spell where she could travel across planes was still a sensitive one and she would end up on a surveillance list. Antonya didn¡¯t want others to ask her where she came from and where she went to every day, so she gave up using that spell. Zhao Xu even stupidly asked one more question about why Level 7 Teleportation didn¡¯t fall under surveillance. The answer he got was that if you ended up on the surveillance list, you had to be checked, but since Level 7 Teleportation meant that you couldn¡¯t cross different planes and you had to be familiar with your destination and start from the same plane as your destination, too many people used it and you didn¡¯t have to be checked. Basically, if they had to check even that sort of travel, then they might as well not allow teleportation. Zhao Xu also suddenly realized why his friend who reached Level 5 Wizard stopped using his legs to walk after he had grasped the Level 3 spell of Phantom Steed. Looks like laziness was in the genes of all wizards. 5 s Chapter 19 ? Chapter 19: Decide to Battle Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Mentor, do I have to keep reading The Road to Arcane Magic today too?¡± Zhao Xu asked because he realized from the second day of reading the book that it was a magic book that had undergone some special process. After he finished reading the book and closed it, the contents inside would change, so there was always new content whenever he opened it again. 2 And if he wanted to check on the content that he had read before, he just needed to remember a few things about it and it would pop up when he reopened the book. Zhao Xu only came into contact with a book that had this sort of AI search function during this life. 1 In his previous life, he had only heard of how some equipment was able to speak to its owner. Zhao Xu had spent the past few days just reading this book and attending lectures. ¡°No need,¡± replied Antonya. Even though they had spent the past few days together, Zhao Xu still hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to take a proper look at the face hidden in the shadow of the cloak around her head. 1 ¡°Over the past two days, the organization had a bit of an argument about your path in the future.¡± Zhao Xu perked up and didn¡¯t feel the burden of being a chess pawn at all. The only thing he wanted in life was to be able to survive. ¡°It¡¯s mostly because someone has a new idea, this one because of your Double Elite status.¡± ¡°You may not know that there are those who don¡¯t take on a prestige class and just remain either a Wizard all the way or a Cleric all the way. They are the few who remain as pure base classes and they¡¯re not weakened because of it.¡± Zhao Xu knew what she meant. Advanced Wizards and Advanced Clerics were truly incredible people, and it was true that one couldn¡¯t be that weak if you trained hard in one direction even without going into a Prestige Class. ¡°After reaching Legendary level, a pure wizard can achieve a lot with a feat. Also¡­¡± Antonya paused for a moment. ¡°A pure wizard can have purer contact with magic, and this would be helpful in the research of magic.¡± ¡°And so there are some people in the organization who have suggested turning you into a pure wizard and you wouldn¡¯t need to increase your fighting abilities for the time being.¡± Zhao Xu understood what she was saying. So, just after observing him for a few days, he looked like someone they could groom? So instead of having to work and fight outside, he would become a researcher? But after Zhao Xu thought a little more carefully about these things, it was true that everything that Antonya told him about had only happened after he stepped into this floating city. So these new ideas in the organization really only took shape over the last two days. Three days ago, nobody in Arthur knew of his existence. ¡°Before this, we insisted on deciding your future path because we were afraid that you might waste the advantage you had and end up in some useless prestige class. So, instead of making me use an energy drain on you to negate your character level, the organization is actually considered pretty flexible and so I¡¯m here to ask you about what you think.¡± ¡°Do you want to try for a Prestige Class and improve your fighting power, or do you want to become a pure wizard and remain in the floating city to do research?¡± Zhao Xu listened intently to every word that Antonya said. His hair stood on end when he heard her mention Energy Drain. You could go into a variety of affected states in Arthur, like Ability Score Damage, Ability Drain, Energy Drain, dizziness, blindness, deafness, feelings of being shaken, fear, panic, dilemma, hypnosis, tiredness, exhaustion, disgust, nausea, delay in reaction, staggering, collapsing, being captured, suppressed, entanglement, shock, numbness, immobility, being bound, sleepiness, put into a coma, being petrified, being paralyzed, etc. 2 The thing that players were most afraid of was this Energy Drain. Energy Drain was a Level 9 Arcane Spell able to wipe out 2d4 of a player¡¯s level. 2d4 represented the values of two four-sided dice added together, so the total could range between 2 to 8 points. 5 Anyone who had suffered damage from that spell would feel the pain. If your level was lower than the total number on the dice, you would die on the spot. If your level was higher than the total number on the dice, the spell would be effective for 24 hours and then incur penalties for every level that was lost. If you could successfully use a Saving Throw, the negative level would disappear. If you failed, then the negative level went away, but the character would go down by one level permanently. Going down by one level permanently was the real punishment. In Zhao Xu¡¯s previous life, he had a really powerful friend who suffered an Energy Drain from a witch. He failed all the saving throws required and lost all his powers to become an ordinary person again. 2 So for people who relied heavily on their character levels to survive, like Zhao Xu, they were terrified of spells like that. When Zhao Xu realized that he was part of an ideological fight, he carefully picked his words and asked, ¡°Mentor, could I ask something? Was this topic brought up by people in the organization with a particular inclination?¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, The Final Scroll is only one of the major powers in Arthur¡¯s Wizard Association. The goddess is revered, but she doesn¡¯t have the last say. The ones who brought this up are some old researchers within the Association, and they¡¯ve been stuck in one area of Divine Spells for a very long time. That¡¯s why they¡¯re hoping that someone who is able to develop both Arcane and Divine spells like yourself could join them.¡± Zhao Xu felt quite relieved after hearing this. People in research were usually not as quick to kill others, so even if he rejected their proposal, they probably wouldn¡¯t try to get back at him. ¡°I heard that Arthur has a Prestige Class called Mystic Theurge. That class can also cast both Arcane and Divine spells, right?¡± Zhao Xu asked after he suddenly remembered something from his previous life. 1 Antonya looked surprised and Zhao Xu could feel her sharp gaze even through the shadow of her cloak. ¡°The Prestige Class of Mystic Theurge has always been well hidden. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you players found out about it at a later stage, but I¡¯m surprised that you know about it so soon.¡± Zhao Xu felt terribly awkward. He didn¡¯t think that his off-hand remark might actually give himself away. In reality, Antonya and the rest of these high ranking people knew that Zhao Xu had a communication channel like the internet on earth because the gods had told them about this before. So whenever Zhao Xu randomly asked about things in Arthur, Antonya would always just explain it to him and never questioned him about it. ¡°Are you wondering why I¡¯m asking you about it?¡± Zhao Xu nodded quickly. ¡°The Prestige Class of Mystic Theurge doesn¡¯t have any class features. The only good thing is that each time one moves up one level, you can add the level to the arcane spellcasting class and divine spellcasting class you have.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Xu suddenly realized why the people from his previous life had said so many good things about Mystic Theurges. A Level 1 Wizard/Level 1 Cleric/Level 10 Mystic Theurge was equivalent to a Level 12 character and would be able to cast spells like a Level 11 Wizard and a Level 11 Cleric. Then what was the point of being a Double Elite like himself? Or rather, weren¡¯t they capable of the same things as himself? But Antonya quickly burst his dream bubble. ¡°You need to be able to cast Level 2 Arcane spells and Level 2 Divine spells in order to take on the Prestige Class of Mystic Theurge. Also, Double Elites like you aren¡¯t allowed to take that prestige class.¡± 1 Zhao Xu realized that this was the catch. Players could only go for a Prestige Class after they hit Level 7, so it was impossible for him to hear about this when the game servers had just opened. It was little wonder that he had become suspicious. In order to cast Level 2 Arcane spells and Level 2 Divine spells, that meant that the player would have to be a Level 3 Wizard/Level 3 Cleric, so a Level 6 character. Even if you could take on a Level 10 Prestige Class and maximize it, then even at Level 16, you could only cast Level 7 Arcane spells and Level 7 Divine spells. By this time, a pure wizard would already be able to cast Level 8 spells and would be close to getting to being able to cast a Level 9 spell. Slowing down in one area would result in slowing down everything. If he could become a Level 20 character immediately, then there was no problem with becoming a Mystic Theurge. But if he had to start from Level 1 and take on a Prestige Class that didn¡¯t come with any features, then Zhao Xu would have a terrible time playing. This was the biggest advantage of his Double Elite status. He was able to have his cake and eat it too. ¡°Mentor, I choose to go for battles.¡± Zhao Xu decided that there was no point in thinking about it any further. Since he had a Double Elite account, then he was going to take full advantage of it. If he didn¡¯t choose to battle, then he would have really wasted this one Testing Account that he had picked out of so many possibilities. 3 s Chapter 20 ? Chapter 20: Draconic and Spellcasting Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have to see Antonya¡¯s face to know what expression she had on right now beneath the cloak. Zhao Xu figured that she was probably quite pleased with his response. ¡°Very good, you¡¯ve made your choice. I hope that you won¡¯t regret it in the future. Compared to those wizards conducting research in the safety of the floating city, a wizard who has to go to battle might run into many potentially fatal situations.¡± After hearing what Antonya said, Zhao Xu just smiled nonchalantly. During the days where he sought revenge, he hadn¡¯t gone a single day without attending to his wounds and training himself up. ¡°If I weren¡¯t sure that you¡¯re too low a level to change your appearance so much, I would have thought that you¡¯re a middle-aged man.¡± 3 Zhao Xu¡¯s smile became a little more bitter than before. ¡°Fine, you can look at this book next then. Switch your language first, you should have some slots for other languages.¡± A thick and heavy book flew out from the bookshelf and into Zhao Xu¡¯s hands. He knew that Antonya had used a Level 0 Arcane spell to do this. The only thing that seemed strange to him was how Antonya didn¡¯t use any movements to cast this spell at all. It was as if the book automatically flew just because she said so. Zhao Xu weighed the book in his hands and gently touched the title of the book: Secrets to Learning Draconic. He looked up at his mentor, a little confused. ¡°You want me to study a language now? I don¡¯t have to read any of those magic theory books anymore?¡± Antonya casually sat down on a soft chair in the room. This was the first time in three days that she had actually sat down. ¡°Actually, you will be able to automatically understand some content in the future. I¡¯m letting you read this right from the start in order to mold your character.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect Antonya to have such intentions, and he looked at her curiously. ¡°Magic is a mysterious power. If you immediately head off to casting spells without any reverence for magic itself, then you¡¯d just be a tool for using magic. You won¡¯t be much different from a cannon on a city wall. In fact, if you conduct research without this sense of reverence, it will only bring disaster to yourself and others.¡± There was a bitter tone to Antonya¡¯s voice. Zhao Xu wondered if the topic brought up bad memories. ¡°Actually, when you returned to your room on the second day and spoke to the other Adventurers from Earth, you should have already noticed that your training is a little different from the other players who chose to become wizards.¡± ¡°Basically, we differentiate all the players, so there will be some who are going through the same sort of training as you and start from reading these ancient texts first. This group is the one that has been chosen for grooming.¡± ¡°The difference is that those people who chose to read these texts did it out of their own free will, but you have been forced to do this by me. The good part is that you will definitely be on the right path and you will learn everything the proper way. The bad part is that I call the shots on when this part of your training ends.¡± 1 Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that these few sentences from Antonya would have exposed such a large secret. He was wondering why it had been so difficult for the wizards in his previous life to reach prestige classes and learn powerful feats. So there was one more catch here. Those who studied theory first would have an association to help them arrange for their future. But those who went straight into learning spells and trying to cast them would suffer slowly later on. The time you took to prove your true nature would determine when you would be able to see how exciting and incredible the Wizard Association could be. But this was something that nobody in his previous life had ever mentioned in the forums. The most he read was that some of the high-level wizard players would advise the newer players to read more of the books on magic. But Zhao Xu still found it difficult to understand. ¡°Isn¡¯t the way you choose the people a bit arbitrary?¡± ¡°So much for calling you mature earlier. There are so many powers in this universe, and the Wizard Association is only able to arrange a few feats and some possible prestige classes at the start for you players. Once you hit Level 5, then you will have to rely on the opportunities that come your way. If we really missed anyone capable, he would also be able to climb back up on his own strength.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Becoming a wizard had been difficult in the beginning for the players in his previous life, and these associations were probably partly responsible for that. For a player like him, he had one feat as a Human, another two from the Natural Flaws system, and another one for being a Level 1 character. So he started with 4 feats. Having 4 powerful feats was completely different from having 4 useless feats. 6 Zhao Xu could only say that because he had gone back to the past and naturally carried a sense of reverence towards Arthur, this attitude had helped him to pass Antonya¡¯s initial tests. Zhao Xu focused his attention back on the book that Antonya had passed to him. ¡°Many ancient texts are written in Draconic, so all Wizards must learn the language. After you read through the book once, you can start converting to this language,¡± said Antonya. Zhao Xu understood what this conversion was. It was essentially activating the Draconic translation ability within the system. Everyone would be able to grasp the Common language as well as the language of their own Race, and they could also learn as many other languages as the number of Intelligence modifier points they had. He had +3 Intelligence modifier points, so he could learn 3 other languages. Before this, he had lacked the opportunity, so he had no chance of learning Draconic. Now that he thought about it, the book in his hand was the activation key to learning Draconic that other players talked about, and it could enable them to converse in Draconic. But other players had things like dragon bones, dragon skin, dragon blood, and things like that on hand, while what he got was actually a proper book. After some time, Zhao Xu finished flipping through the book and he realized that his character stats had refreshed itself too. Name: Zhongxia Race: Human/Living organism from a different world (Earth) Age: 22 years Sex: Male Size: Medium Weight: 76 kilograms Height: 183 centimeters Background: The Final Scroll ¨C Secret Messenger 2 Alignment: Neutral Religion: Sisylvana, the Goddess of Magic 2 Eye Color: Black Skin Color: Yellow Hair Color: Black Base Walking Speed: 30 feet per round (Around 9.1 meters every 6 seconds) Languages: Common, Draconic, To be Determined, To be Determined 1 Race Traits: Level 1 will receive 4 Skill Points. Every level increase will earn you 1 Skill Point. Level 1 will automatically receive 1 bonus Feat. This was the first time Zhao Xu found out that he was a Secret Messenger. That was probably the lowest rank in the organization. But Antonya didn¡¯t seem to relax at all after this. More books flew off the bookshelf and landed on his desk. ¡°Finish reading the first book, Foundational Spell Preparation, and the second book, Spells & Gestures: How to Cast Spells, then continue to read the book right at the bottom last, Encyclopedia of Cantrips, and we¡¯re done. Once you finish reading these three books, I¡¯ll come back and confirm the choice of your first feat.¡± 1 When he heard those words, Zhao Xu was really about to cry. He had finally made his first step towards casting spells. After that, Zhao Xu started to calm himself down and turned on his studying mode. Just like every new wizard in Arthur, since he wasn¡¯t able to understand spells, he had to memorize them. He had to blindly memorize the various ways of preparing spells. Those books on the theory of magic were just input without any output in sight. But these books meant that his progress in spellcasting was now at 1%, and it was only going to increase after that, so Zhao Xu was much more motivated to read these than the previous ones. Antonya listened to him flip the pages and seemed to know what he was thinking about. She knew what he was looking at and what sort of questions he would have, so she slowly explained the contents to him. In all the Magic Academies across the rest of this universe, there were countless students copying those spell preparations and chanting them. They were only allowed to listen to the next stage in spellcasting after they were able to rewrite them from memory. According to those mentors, if you couldn¡¯t even memorize a few simple books, then what right did you have to become a wizard? 2 s Chapter 21 ? Chapter 21: Copying Spells Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio But when Zhao Xu started taking in all that knowledge, he realized that he had been thinking about this too simplistically. There were so many players who chose to be Wizards, and the fastest among them took seven days to graduate from the training for a good reason. It was like making a middle school student study high school math. It wasn¡¯t impossible, but it would be difficult. The amount of studying needed in high school wasn¡¯t as much compared to university, but they had to go through it over and over again throughout their three years in high school, just so that they could apply it on the spot when they were faced with a question during the high school exams. The time given for high school exams wasn¡¯t enough for each student to take their time and think about it, so many students were well versed in answering techniques and used their experience in tackling questions to deal with the lack of time. Spells were like that, too. The formation, words, and positions all had to become instinctive. Zhao Xu had learned how to cast spells over the past few days of studying, and most of the work was done within that one hour he had each day to decide which spells he was going to cast. The actual act of casting spells was like driving a car. The spell was already there, just like how the car was already assembled. But this process required everyone to put their hearts and minds together. Wizards couldn¡¯t possibly flip their spellbooks open at the last minute to check what they had to say in order to cast a spell when they were faced with danger. Their enemies would just laugh at them. 2 But Zhao Xu got a headache just reading the various words of a spell out loud. But this didn¡¯t slow Zhao Xu¡¯s progress down too much, and he was still in line with the schedule Antonya had planned. This sort of thing required him to repeat spells several times to solidify the process in his mind anyway. So he more or less finished looking through the two books on spell preparation and spellcasting after five days and moved on to the book on cantrips. ¡°The spellbooks that we wizards use are written in arcane texts and there are some similarities among them, but each wizard has to add on something extra to it. So even if I give you a spellbook now, you have to use an Arcana check in order to be able to decode the book and read it properly.¡± What Antonya was really saying was that every spellbook had an additional layer of protection and you needed the key to translate it into something you could understand. Arcana was a skill that the characters in Arthur had. Just like Perception and Sense Motives, they were skills that required points and practice. Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t reached the course on advanced Arcana yet, so it didn¡¯t matter for the time being. ¡°You¡¯re able to read the spells in this book because this Encyclopedia of Cantrips has been specially configured. Or rather, when the owner of the spellbook has allowed you to read it, you won¡¯t have to use Arcana.¡± ¡°And using the cantrip Read Magic, wizards can also read spellbooks that haven¡¯t been specifically sealed by others without any problems.¡± Zhao Xu nodded as he listened. In other words, the Read Magic spell was the key to opening all sorts of spellbooks. So it seemed like using arcane words was a way wizards tried to protect their spells. They made them complicated so that it would be difficult for non-wizards to read them, so then wizards came up with a spell that could decode the words. They were protecting themselves against the other classes, not other wizards. ¡°But you must remember that a spellbook is the foundation of every wizard. You don¡¯t need a spellbook to prepare the Read Magic spell, but for all other spells, wizards must have a spellbook with spells already copied into it in order to prepare spells and cast them.¡± Antonya spoke very slowly and gravely. Zhao Xu had heard about how wizards in his previous life had gone broke from copying spells, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask out of curiosity, ¡°Mentor, is there a price to pay for copying spells?¡± Antonya passed a book to Zhao Xu instead. After Zhao Xu took it from her, he opened it up. It was also another thick tome, but this book was completely empty inside. He touched it and estimated that there were about 100 pages in it. But since every sheet was made from parchment paper, it looked pretty thick. He looked back at Antonya a little confusedly and didn¡¯t understand what she was trying to tell him. ¡°Once you¡¯ve taken one full day to study spells, you can start copying spells into your own spellbook. The number of pages required will depend on the level of the spell, and even a cantrip will require one page even though it¡¯s considered level 0.¡± 1 Zhao Xu frowned when he heard this. Taking one day to study just one spell was already a problem in itself, but the other problem was that 100 pages were only enough to copy up to eleven Level 9 spells. These spellbooks ran out of pages very quickly, so he would have to carry many spellbooks on himself. ¡°Also, each time you copy one page, it will cost you 100 gold pieces. You rookie wizards get a special concession, and the association will cover the cost of copying all cantrips as well as three Level 1 spells. So you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± 1 Zhao Xu had heard that the price of copying spells was high, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this exorbitant. ¡°Mentor, who do I have to pay this money to?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t go to anybody. It¡¯s just the cost of the materials used. The spellbook for copying spells, the special goose feather pen required, the specially processed ink, and the incense sticks for lighting up the place where you copy the spells would average around 10,000 gold pieces for copying 100 pages worth of spells, and so we¡¯ve all agreed that it will cost 100 gold pieces per page.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t cover these costs, then there¡¯s no way you could copy spells that carry magic in them and you wouldn¡¯t be able to cast them.¡± After Zhao Xu heard this, he could just sigh and say that wizards were really poor and led really difficult lives. There were so many special requirements. No wonder nobody thought of mass printing spellbooks in his previous life. If you didn¡¯t have enough assets, there was no way you would be able to spend money on reproducing spellbooks like that. ¡°That¡¯s the way it is if you either copy from memory or copy from a spell scroll. If you copy from someone else¡¯s spellbook, then you could get a check and the cost and time of copying would be halved to just 50 gold pieces a page. That¡¯s also the result of a calculation.¡± 1 Zhao Xu perked up when he heard those words. But he didn¡¯t need to see her face to know that Antonya was probably grinning away under that cloak of hers, just waiting for him to make a fool out of himself. He had to pay membership fees even if he just wanted to stream a comedy online. But these people weren¡¯t stupid. Even if another wizard lent you a book, and you could copy it at a faster rate than normal, it meant that the owner of the book wouldn¡¯t be able to use any of the spells in that book while it was being borrowed. It took 50 gold pieces per page to make a duplicate of your own spellbook, and nobody would do something so dumb unless they had to. Antonya didn¡¯t wait for too long and explained it to him directly. ¡°Nowadays, borrowing a book just to read costs 50 gold pieces per page too. And some really rare spells require you to either pay more or you might not get to read them at all.¡± Zhao Xu nodded at her words. The cost of borrowing a book was exactly the same as the amount saved by copying from someone else¡¯s spellbook. 1 That meant that borrowing a book to copy spells would cost 100 gold pieces per spell. ¡°So now you have to make a decision between two choices.¡± ¡°Your first choice would be to take the book in my hand.¡± As she said this, Antonya suddenly pulled out another book from absolutely nowhere and sent it flying into his hands. It was a 30 by 15-centimeter book that was about 15 centimeters thick, and it had a metal cover with a lock on the side. ¡°That¡¯s the goddess¡¯ Blessed Book. It¡¯s a Wondrous Item. Because the process of creating it infused magic into it, you don¡¯t have to pay for the materials to copy spells. Each book has 1,000 pages and it¡¯s sold for 12,500 gold pieces. It¡¯s hard to buy because so many wizards want one.¡± Zhao Xu looked at the plain cover and couldn¡¯t imagine that there was an item that could actually reduce the price of copying spells to almost 10% of the original cost. As long as you had this Wondrous Item, then the cost of copying spells would go down to 12.5 gold pieces a page. That was way better than the original cost of 100 gold pieces or even the 50 gold pieces required to copy from another spellbook. 1 As for the fact that the item was difficult to purchase, that was a problem for others. He had managed to get himself into a large organization, so there was a way to get his hands on this internally. This was probably one of the special privileges everyone was talking about. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t get too excited at this point because he noticed that Antonya had mentioned he had a second choice. ¡°The other option is to activate your Enlightened Spellcaster feat.¡± ¡°Once you use that, the spells will be copied into your memory and you won¡¯t need a spellbook anymore.¡± 2 Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t stop his heart from racing. His path to becoming a wizard had begun, and the powerful feats that this organization held were finally being revealed to him. 3 s Chapter 22 ? Chapter 22: Without a Spellbook Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Zhao Xu heard that he wouldn¡¯t have to copy spells anymore, he started making calculations in his heart. When it came to copying spells, the first problem for all wizards was whether one could find a spell to copy or not, and second was the cost of copying those spells. But since he had Antonya at his back, he could go around borrowing spellbooks from others shamelessly. Even if the other party insisted on collecting fees, he would probably still enjoy a discount, so his main issue would be the cost of copying spells. But this feat would save him all that, and he wouldn¡¯t have to think about it anymore. Once he reached this conclusion, Zhao Xu nodded and said, ¡°Mentor, I¡¯ll choose the feat.¡± Antonya was a little taken aback when she heard his response. After thinking about it for a while, she said, ¡°Alright then. So now I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Er¡­Mentor?¡± Zhao Xu was rather surprised when he saw how Antonya paused. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m very sorry, I got confused. I realized that after that major disaster, Enlightened Spellcaster has gone from being a feat to being a class feature. When I learned it when I was young, it was still considered a feat.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little. A class feature was something that a particular character class came with. But there were also class features that could be selected. The way to select these class features was by giving up some of the class features one already had in the first place. Antonya was already beginning to explain things, ¡°According to the new requirements, the price of gaining the special class feature, Enlightened Spellcaster, is to give up the class features of Scribe Scroll and Summon Familiar.¡± ¡°Mentor, are these two class features very important?¡± Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t very sure about the inner workings of being a wizard, but he could still ask questions. ¡°For Summon Familiar, it¡¯s not really a major issue if you¡¯re not the type to use Familiars. Besides, we intended to arrange another sort of feat for you to use, so it¡¯s not really a pity if you need to give it up.¡± ¡°As for Scribe Scroll, that is a rather important class feature for wizards. Scrolls can replace the spell slots you have, so this avoids a situation where a wizard knows a spell but can¡¯t cast it because you didn¡¯t prepare it beforehand.¡± ¡°So since it¡¯s not practical for wizards to be able to prepare spells daily to deal with every special or rare circumstance, wizards are all prepared with scrolls.¡± After listening to Antonya¡¯s explanation, Zhao Xu lowered his head and started thinking about it. If he gave this up, that meant that he would have to buy scrolls and wouldn¡¯t be able to make them himself. ¡°But of course, if you don¡¯t mind spending a feat, then you can use a feat to regain your Scribe Scroll ability.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s heart slowly lifted after hearing this. The class feature Scribe Scroll was also a feat that one could learn. He wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this. Otherwise, Clerics wouldn¡¯t be able to come up with Divine Scrolls in the market since they didn¡¯t have this as a class feature. Those scrolls were created by Clerics who spent a feat to learn this. Or you could also put it this way: A Level 1 Wizard got the Scribe Scroll feat for free. But in that case, the cost of getting Enlightened Spellcaster was quite clear now. It was the cost of one feat as well as the ability to call upon a familiar. Summoning a familiar was also a feat since this was something only a Wizard or a Sorcerer could do. What was this major disaster? How did it change the price of things? Something that used to cost only one feat now cost two. ¡°On top of that, after you gain the feature Enlightened Spellcaster, you won¡¯t have to spend on materials for copying spells, but you still have to spend about the same amount of money on trying to increase your energy.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s heart sank. Why did she leave this part for the end? Was she just messing with him? ¡°Mentor, if that¡¯s how it works, who on earth is going to take this special class feature?¡± asked Zhao Xu as he emphasized every word. He didn¡¯t have to spell it out. Everything was very clear now. He could copy spells into his own memory, so that meant that he couldn¡¯t lend his spellbook to anyone else to copy, and he couldn¡¯t take any money as borrowing fees. That was fine, but earlier on, Antonya had just explained this amazing item called a Blessed Book. If he used Enlightened Spellcaster, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy the cost of just 12.5 gold pieces per page. Instead, it would go back to the original price of 50 gold pieces per page like those who had to copy from others¡¯ spellbooks. So the price had gone up by four times for nothing. If Enlightened Spellcaster also cost 12.5 gold pieces per page, then he didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s great if you didn¡¯t have to carry a spellbook around?¡± said Antonya. She sounded like she had no idea what sort of concerns Zhao Xu had. ¡°You have to prepare spells every day and you have to flip through every spellbook you have to do that. It¡¯s very tiring, you know? And these things are so heavy. Even if you¡¯ve got a bag of holding, you¡¯d still find it very annoying.¡± After hearing these words, Zhao Xu¡¯s emotions calmed a little. Wizards needed spellbooks in order to prepare spells, so spellbooks were indeed vital to a wizard. If you got attacked in the night, you had to grab your spellbook and make a run for it. The cheapest bag of holding went for 2,500 gold pieces. Any player who couldn¡¯t get their hands on one would have to actually carry the spellbooks around physically. But then again, even if you only had one bag of holding, the cheapest type could store 100 kilograms. A typical spellbook was around 100 to 200 grams, so you could store quite a number in that bag. ¡°Mentor, forget it then,¡± said Zhao Xu after contemplating further. It was tiring, but money was important. ¡°Sure. In any case, you can only choose this feature after you hit Level 1, so you still change your mind before you finish your training.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s heart started to waver after hearing what Antonya said. Sometimes, not having a choice helped one walk steadily on the same path. But if you were like Zhao Xu and you had to choose between many options that other players didn¡¯t get to choose from, then you would really have a terrible headache trying to make a decision. But Zhao Xu suddenly remembered that Antonya had learned Enlightened Spellcaster as a feat, so the price she paid would be one Summon Familiar feature less than Zhao Xu. So that meant Antonya also paid 50 gold pieces per page for recording spells. If a Legendary Wizard had chosen that path instead, surely there was a good reason, right? ¡°Mentor, was there another reason why you chose this when you were younger?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Antonya was more than happy to answer all of Zhao Xu¡¯s questions. ¡°Well, back then I was fighting all the way, so there¡¯s no way I would want to have a glaring weakness like a spellbook.¡± ¡°Besides, you have an advantage too. If you become an Archivist after you hit Level 2 Wizard, then Scribe Scroll will be one of your class features too.¡± Zhao Xu nearly smacked his forehead when he heard this. No matter how he thought about it, he felt like Antonya was just trolling him the whole way and purposely didn¡¯t tell him everything in one shot. A feat was very expensive. He had been awarded a bonus feat because he had chosen to be a Human. Zhao Xu could only grit his teeth and reply, ¡°Mentor, then I think I¡¯d better choose to exchange my features.¡± Zhao Xu as going to settle for exchanging the ability to summon a familiar for the ability to never rely on spellbooks even though it was expensive. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get someone to bring over the activation method and all for the class feature later.¡± Zhao Xu scanned his room. Besides some incense rising slowly in one corner of the room, there was nothing special about this mid-century styled furniture. Antonya had installed a magic alarm and he knew about that. But he didn¡¯t think that he was bugged too. ¡°What are you thinking about? I just cast a telepathic spell and you can already tell that I¡¯ve cast that spell based on your current knowledge?¡± Antonya laughed quietly. Zhao Xu could only laugh awkwardly, but he started to think about what would happen in the future. With this class feature, then at least spellbooks wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him. He wouldn¡¯t end up like other wizard players whose spellbooks were often stolen or destroyed, and they ended up being handicapped. At least he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of being suddenly attacked during the one hour he needed to prepare spells. 9 s Chapter 23 ? Chapter 23: Activation Ceremony Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In less than ten minutes, a servant girl knocked at the door. Before Zhao Xu could stand up, Antonya opened the door. The servant girl didn¡¯t say much, just bowed her head politely. She quickly put a box down by the door and left. Zhao Xu realized that the activation method Antonya was talking about wasn¡¯t reading a book but perhaps mixing some materials together. ¡°The method to activate Enlightened Spellcaster is very simple. Once I set the whole thing up, you just need to sit in the middle,¡± said Antonya as she opened up the box. Zhao Xu was puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The incantations required of a wizard were enough to torture him for hours. Some players already knew how to cast cantrips, but they were stuck at learning Scribe Scroll and Summon Familiar. In that case, he had two problems fewer than others. After all, according to Antonya, all he had to do was just sit there. Initially, he thought that he had to learn those two features fully and then give them up before he could exchange them for Enlightened Spellcaster, but it looked like that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°Mentor, if I activate the feature Enlightened Spellcaster but I end up taking up a different base character class instead of remaining a Wizard, then doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ve gotten an additional skill for nothing?¡± Antonya¡¯s cloak turned a little and she was clearly glaring at him. ¡°What are you thinking of? If you don¡¯t become a Level 1 Wizard within a given amount of time, then all these additional abilities will be taken away from you. The only thing you¡¯d have left is your Draconic, because that¡¯s attached to your Intelligence.¡± ¡°You have to reach Level 1 for all your features to become part of your character class and become more powerful. Also, I¡¯d advise you against attempting to look for stupid loopholes.¡± ¡°Arthur has been around for so long now, everything that you can think of or even tricks you could never even imagine, have been tried by countless people before you.¡± ¡°Including how many new wizards always think of how they can earn money from lending their spellbooks out to others to copy.¡± Before Zhao Xu had learned about Enlightened Spellcaster, he had the same idea too. Since he could earn some money by letting others copy spells, then only an idiot would decide against doing that. He wasn¡¯t the only one with spells either. ¡°Think about it,¡± she said. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t anybody just use a spell to duplicate these spellbooks? Or why not find someone with an incredible memory? He would be able to memorize everything in no time. Why do you need to study it for one day? Why can¡¯t you just copy without spending that day? ¡°When you copy spells, you have to fully understand how the entire spell and its components work, so every stroke you write down represents your understanding of the spell. But this sort of understanding doesn¡¯t last long, so you have to go through the understanding in your spellbook to be able to prepare that spell again. That¡¯s decided by the way wizards cast spells. ¡°When a wizard starts copying spells, he will understand this. ¡°But what they don¡¯t know is that if the original owner of the spellbook you borrowed was on the same path as you to prepare the spell, then there¡¯s no problem there. But if someone else tried to understand it in a different way, then the original flow of the form will be damaged. So there¡¯s the risk of damage to the original spell in the spellbook whenever it gets copied by someone else.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this. So there was the risk of the original getting damaged whenever it was lent out. If that happened, then even if the one who borrowed it was done with copying the spells he wanted but caused damage to the spells inside your spellbook, you had to spend either 50 or 12.5 gold pieces to borrow the spellbook from the one you lent the spellbook to to copy your own spell back into your spellbook. This was ridiculous. At this rate, unless you were really good friends with a wizard, most people wouldn¡¯t lend their spellbooks out easily. Who knows how much damage would be done in the process by doing such a thing? As Zhao Xu was thinking about these things, Antonya was already using the materials that the servant girl brought over to draw on the floor of his room. For Wizards in Arthur to cast spells, besides making the right gestures and saying the right incantations, sometimes, they also needed certain materials. But very few spells required someone to draw so much on the floor like that. So it seemed like Antonya wasn¡¯t going to cast a spell. ¡°This is a ceremony.¡± Antonya finished drawing a six-pointed star, then continued to use a special chalk-like item to draw a few other strange symbols. ¡°Ceremonies are an independent system outside of spell-casting. It does have some things in common with spells, so you can spend a long time using several ceremonies to get a similar effect to certain spells. But because it takes too long to do that, it¡¯s not suitable for use in battles. But it¡¯s a way for ordinary folks with no spell slots to display supernatural abilities.¡± ¡°Some ceremonies are like the one I¡¯m preparing now, used to activate class features. They can be used for all sorts of class features.¡± ¡°After going through this ceremony, the two features you were supposed to get when you hit Level 1, Scribe Scroll and Summon Familiar, will be removed in advance and you cannot get them back. Are you sure about this?¡± Zhao Xu nodded, determined. Since he had made this decision, then there was no reason to second-guess it now. More importantly, Antonya had chosen this path for herself when she was in his place. He was sure he wouldn¡¯t get the short end of the stick. ¡°Sit down in the middle then.¡± Zhao Xu immediately stood up and sat down in the middle of the completed formation according to Antonya¡¯s instructions. He looked at the lit white candles at the points of each of the six points of the star, then he looked at the mysterious powder Antonya poured around him, and finally at his own shadow, which seemed to be hovering between reality and illusion. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but get goosebumps. This looked totally like the way those western movies depicted their methods of communicating with the dead and those normally didn¡¯t end very well. ¡°Even if the king of the demons comes, I can kill it off. What are you worried about?¡± said Antonya. Zhao Xu could only try to stifle his doubts. It was true that, given Antonya¡¯s Legendary Wizard status, she wasn¡¯t boasting when she said that she could kill off even clones of the king of demons. ¡°Hold this piece of paper and read the incantation on it. After that, start meditating and imagine your heart as a long, endless path.¡± As Antonya said these words, a piece of paper floated neatly into Zhao Xu¡¯s hands. Zhao Xu started wondering exactly how many cantrips this mentor of his had prepared. But after he looked at the crammed incantations scribbled all over the paper that almost couldn¡¯t fit into one piece, Zhao Xu suddenly started to suspect¡­ His mentor had a ridiculous 50-point Intelligence score. Had she chosen some natural flaw of sorts that made her forgetful? Why did she always give him things at the last minute? Thankfully these incantations weren¡¯t too hard to pronounce. Under the pressure of this mysterious ceremony, Zhao Xu immediately memorized them. After that, he shut his eyes and imagined that he was walking down a long and endless path. Zhao Xu had shut his eyes and didn¡¯t notice that Antonya had taken out a sacred insignia of the goddess of magic, and she had placed it on one of the symbols drawn in the formation. After that, she took out a bottle of holy water and poured it over the sacred insignia as she started chanting strange incantations without stopping at all. The complicated formation that she had drawn suddenly seemed to have come alive. It glowed a bright red, as if it were on fire. With a loud boom, Zhao Xu felt like his heart had been hit by a huge hammer, and the impact had crushed the depths of his heart open. He opened his eyes with a start and he looked forward. The glow of the formation on the floor completely disappeared the moment he opened his eyes. The drawing on the floor faded like it was being rubbed away, and it collected itself into that sacred insignia. Zhao Xu was about to ask Antonya if the ceremony was successful when he noticed his character stats. In the field for class features, the words Enlightened Spellcaster were already sitting there. 2 s Chapter 24 ? Chapter 24: Cantrips Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I made it?¡± Even though Zhao Xu could see the result for himself, he still murmured in surprise. ¡°You could say it half worked.¡± ¡°Half?¡± Zhao Xu was confused. You could do half a ceremony? ¡°It¡¯s probably because all of you are projections. To complete the ceremony, you probably have to wait for a chance to become real before you truly get this ability. But it doesn¡¯t affect anything at the moment, and you can already memorize spells.¡± Zhao Xu felt relieved. And as for that chance to become real that Antonya mentioned¡­ She was probably referring to how everyone would transmigrate to Arthur in a year. Zhao Xu, and many other people on Earth, had suspected in his previous life that this game itself was just an initial selection. If six or seven billion earthlings suddenly arrived in Arthur, it would be hard to deal with the sudden influx of people even though Arthur had plenty of resources and space and was practically boundless. So the players who had knowledge of the world of Arthur were meant to be the guides for the rest of humanity. As for how TC ended up being the ones releasing the game: Firstly, everything in the game was determined by an AI. Secondly, there were plenty of arcane spells that could either manipulate others or confuse others. That wasn¡¯t a problem at all. There were even some who suspected that some of the deities had gone to earth during this one year of gameplay in human form. But none of these things had anything to do with Zhao Xu. Even if he knew who was actually a deity in human form, he wasn¡¯t going to do anything crazy like try to befriend that person. He just needed to wait patiently now. But, as for whether that super meteorite that fell on earth to destroy all mankind was a coincidence or deliberately planned, nobody could find an answer even after ten years had passed. From the night the game servers opened on Monday until the next week, it took a full seven days before the very first wizard in the game could make it past his training. Even though a lot of players already knew how complicated the training for a wizard was from the complaints posted in the forums. But a full seven days was still beyond what many people had expected. On top of that, the power of those Level 1 spells and the limited number of spell slots that wizards had disappointed a lot of people when they found out. A survey in the forum discovered that-out of the new players who joined the game every day- the number of players who chose to become a wizard was falling, and now it was pretty much at the bottom of the list. And this happened despite how wizards were traditionally popular and well-loved in most other MMORPGs. Nobody knew that once you hit Level 5 Wizard, then a wizard would be on par or even surpass other melee attack classes. Once you hit Level 10 Wizard, then you were miles ahead of everyone else. At the moment, it was impossible for the players to know how a high-level wizard could fight. Besides scrolling through the forums and maintaining some form of exercise, Zhao Xu spent most of his time on Arthur. He had finally gotten through memorizing the basic formations and all the incantations and gestures of spellcasting. Now he had reached the point where he could start studying cantrips. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t trailing too far behind the first wizard player to complete his training. Three Level 1 spells required 24 hours of studying, then he had to subtract four hours of deep sleep per day. He would still need at least 3.5 days. So that meant that the first wizard player to complete this only used 3.5 days to finish his study of spell formation, incantations, and gestures, and also mastered Summon Familiar and Scribe Scroll. As for the skills training that came later on, apparently that player took a break first and was going to make up for it later. He just wanted the record of being first. Everyone also found out that the association in any town would reward the first person in their town to complete his training course. But there was no fancy halo on the player¡¯s head or any additional titles or anything like that. Zhao Xu also spent 3.5 days and he was still stuck at cantrips. And this was despite not needing to learn the features Summon Familiar and Scribe Scroll. This made him realize the difference between himself and those players who were truly cut out to be wizards. But even though those naturally gifted players took the lead at the beginning of the game, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t really hear about them after that. And that was including that player who was the first to complete wizard training. The five revival stones were both a player¡¯s hope as well as a poison that numbed the players. Only players who could revive would dare to gamble with their lives. Zhao Xu was leaning against the desk with a magic desk lamp that would never go out to one side. He had one hand propped under his chin and the other held the Encyclopedia of Cantrips open for him to read. From Read Magic to Mage Hand, there were a total of 19 cantrips and they were all spells that new wizards had to learn. Some unorthodox wizards out there might skip a few, but as long as you were enrolled with a Wizard Association in a major town, copying these cantrips down wasn¡¯t anything difficult. Zhao Xu had heard Antonya mention Read Magic much earlier on. After casting that spell, you could read an arcane text without using Arcana, and the duration was ten minutes per level. Even though Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t a Level 1 Wizard officially yet, he could be sort-of considered Level 1, so this spell would last ten minutes if he cast it. If he could read one minute per page, it would be enough to read ten pages. If reading about components of a spell was all about concepts, then the actual spells he was learning now could be considered the formula to solving problems. Actually copying a cantrip only took half a page in a spellbook, and he just needed to copy the components. But in this Encyclopedia of Cantrips, each article spanned a few dozen pages. All sorts of experiences, philosophies, and possible traps that the wizards before him had run into were all listed there. Zhao Xu now realized that the 24 hours of reading time didn¡¯t include reading all these additional pieces of information. If you were unable to completely grasp a spell within 24 hours, then some wizards would borrow some notes or summaries from others who had gone before them. They were available from local Wizard Association libraries. The encyclopedia in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand was that sort of book. Otherwise, Antonya just needed to provide him with a spellbook with nine and a half pages. And he would only get the magic symbol of the Wizard Association if he successfully copied the spell into his own spellbook. Once he could copy it into the spellbook, then he could prepare the spell the next day. So it was easy to tell whether Zhao Xu could move into the first level of arcane magic or not. It just depended on when he could copy all 19 cantrips into his memory. Cantrips were the only spells that he could copy without needing a potion to increase his energy levels. But Level 1 spells were different. A total of three bottles of potions to increase his vitality, costing 50 gold pieces each, had been placed on his desk by Antonya while he was still studying cantrips. As far as he knew, any wizard with some sort of alchemy skill could spend some money to brew these potions themselves, and the source of the ingredients didn¡¯t become a burden to wizards. The materials for copying spells into a spellbook were also as readily available as the potions. Once a wizard reached a sufficiently high level, they could also use spells and spend some money to create the materials themselves. Besides requiring a senior to guide them in learning spells, wizards enjoyed the fewest limits in other aspects. At most they could just learn a feat and create items. 2 s Chapter 25 ? Chapter 25: Actual Intelligence Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As time went by, Zhao Xu finally realized the thing he had been worrying about all this while. Perhaps he really didn¡¯t have the talent for this. When he wanted to play Arthur in his previous life, his dormmates had analyzed the character classes for him. Even though Wizards were starting to become more powerful at that point, it was still too difficult for a noob like him, so his friends recommended he become a Fighter instead. And so Zhao Xu never realized that he didn¡¯t have the talent for learning spells. Besides needing basic intelligence, he also needed a certain knack. Otherwise, any living creature with at least 11 points of Intelligence in Arthur could become a wizard. After a month, nearly 100 players with 18 points of Intelligence would get angry about not being able to complete the training course and band together to protest by deleting their accounts, thereby pushing the number of new players who chose to become a wizard to its lowest point. This period of learning in the floating city of Mystra was the first time Zhao Xu had any exposure to the wizard training course. After everyone transmigrated in his previous life, everyone also lost their special privilege of restarting a new account. You had to just go along with whatever account you had on hand at the time. So now, the feeling that he wasn¡¯t cut out to be a wizard made Zhao Xu feel conflicted inside. It was like the time for an exam was almost up, but he still hadn¡¯t filled up all the answers and he even had a high-value question left undone. It wouldn¡¯t be so bad if he was just going through this bitter feeling all by himself. Antonya was just sitting quietly in his room and waited for him to ask her questions every day as if she had nothing better to do. She didn¡¯t go anywhere, just stuck around to guide him. The feeling of having someone watch over him while he didn¡¯t make any progress at all made him feel even worse. If he fully understood the structure of the spells but couldn¡¯t copy them successfully, he could blame his own Enlightened Spellcaster ability. But the problem was that, out of the 19 cantrips, he didn¡¯t understand a single one. At first, Zhao Xu thought that the problem was the type of spell. But even after he switched to reading another five more, he realized he still couldn¡¯t understand any of them. Antonya gave him a hint to feel the way the spell flowed as if it was calligraphy. Each stroke had its own movement and depth. He could feel this but just couldn¡¯t put everything together. It was like trying to play a song based only on hearing it from the radio. ¡°Mentor, how long were you stuck here for?¡± Zhao Xu finally sighed and turned to ask Antonya about her experience. He had been reading posts by other players for the past few days and he had gone through a lot of them already. He had logged in an hour late because he was trying to read more posts on how to tackle this area, but none of them was any help. This problem of understanding was like a bridge he had to build to cross the river. ¡°Me? I copied them as I read them.¡± ¡°Mentor, didn¡¯t you need to understand them?¡± asked Zhao Xu. ¡°Understand them? They¡¯re as clear as normal text to me. What¡¯s there to understand? It¡¯s not like Level 1 Arcane magic where there are risks involved, so for those, we have to study them for 24 hours to cancel out these risks.¡± ¡°So cantrips don¡¯t have any risks?¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask. ¡°If they did, then they wouldn¡¯t be called cantrips. These 19 spells have been carefully selected and studied, and they are the simplest and safest 19 spells. There¡¯s no way anything would go wrong with these.¡± Zhao Xu felt as though he was the worst student in class talking to the best. He couldn¡¯t help but try to ask another question politely, ¡°Then Mentor, how long did you take to study magic before officially starting on learning these cantrips?¡± ¡°About three years,¡± replied Antonya. Zhao Xu gasped a little. Antonya had grasped these so easily because of three years of accumulated knowledge, so he maybe shouldn¡¯t ask for too much, seeing as he only had one week of knowledge. This was also why the folks in Arthur could research and develop magic, while the players just used it. The entire process of developing Arcane magic and some Divine magic in Arthur was all recorded clearly. ¡°But why can¡¯t I understand it at all?¡± Zhao Xu finally brought up the problem he had. Antonya laughed quietly when she heard his question. ¡°So you finally can¡¯t stand it anymore and you want to know?¡± ¡°In Arthur, you¡¯ll be able to view your character stats after you reach Level 1 of your character class. You know that, right?¡± Zhao Xu nodded. As players, they could see their stats even before they reached Level 1. The characters native to Arthur could only see theirs after they reached Level 1, and they could attain more modules as they levelled up. That was to say that every adventurer in the world of Arthur had their own character stats. And that was why every single person in this world had things like levels, feats, and class features. None of this was classified information. ¡°As for the six Ability Scores that you players have, Strength, Dexterity, Constitution, Charisma, and Wisdom, the system has already made up for any scores you lack in. Even if your Wisdom is actually low, whatever you feel right now is given to you by the system, so you will take on the same Wisdom score as per your character stats.¡± ¡°The only score that the system didn¡¯t help any of you in is the Intelligence score.¡± ¡°The real you doesn¡¯t have 16 points of Intelligence, so of course you can¡¯t comprehend all this so quickly.¡± Zhao Xu finally understood what was happening. In other words, Intelligence was something that both players on earth and in Arthur shared, but things like Charisma and Wisdom weren¡¯t and so it was easy to understand if you held different scores in both worlds. But if you felt that you were more intelligent in Arthur or you could become more intelligent by playing this game, then the system would be exposed. And that was why Arthur helped them with everything except Intelligence. So that was why wizard players were all stuck here for so long. Most humans averaged 10 points of Intelligence, and were usually anything between 8 to 12 points. Zhao Xu figured that the maximum he might be was 13 points. As for those with 16, 17, or 18 points, those were considered geniuses or people with photographic memories, so they were much rarer. There were people who just couldn¡¯t become wizards even if they set their Intelligence score at 18 points. Because if your actual intelligence was less than 11 points, there was no way you could understand anything if the system didn¡¯t help to raise it to your game score. Most people in Arthur probably couldn¡¯t understand this issue. Only a Legendary level fighter like Antonya would be able to see it. ¡°Mentor, I can accept that I¡¯m not actually this smart. But is there a way to salvage this situation?¡± Zhao Xu had no choice but to acknowledge that he wasn¡¯t really at 16 points of Intelligence. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a way,¡± said Antonya, and she laughed, as if she was happy to hear Zhao Xu admit that he was dumb. ¡°Then let me ask you. Why do you need to understand it?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t understand it, how am I supposed to copy it onto my memory?¡± Zhao Xu was even more confused. ¡°If you know that a sword is coming your way, you just need to avoid it. Why bother about where it¡¯s coming from?¡± Zhao Xu was suddenly shocked and could feel that he was approaching an answer, but he was like someone who was just learning how to swim and never stuck a leg out to actually start swimming. When she saw how Zhao Xu was frowning, Antonya knew exactly what problem he was facing. ¡°If you¡¯re in a river, you don¡¯t have to know how to swim to cross it. You could take a boat too.¡± When she saw that Zhao Xu still didn¡¯t get it, she had to just tell him more directly, ¡°Just write them out and go along with the waves.¡± Go with the flow! Zhao Xu immediately understood and hurriedly turned the Encyclopedia of Cantrips back to the first page. He forgot all the additional text inside. He focused his heart on only the structure of the spell. The entire structure immediately started taking shape like it was a living creature. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart started dancing along with the various strokes. Read Magic was successfully copied. Detect Magic was successfully copied. Dancing Lights was also successfully copied ¡­ Prestidigitation was copied too. Eventually, all 19 cantrips were successfully copied into the depths of his heart, and they were like mysterious paintings glowing inside of him. If there was someone else around, he would be shocked that someone could actually copy 19 cantrips in one shot! 9 s Chapter 26 ? Chapter 26: Enlightened Spellcaster Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Zhao Xu sawt the incantations of those cantrips floating about in his mind, he finally understood the feeling martial artists must have gone through when they trained hard for ten years and were finally ready to come out of the mountains. 1 He was no longer a fragile ordinary person, but someone with supernatural powers. He didn¡¯t need weapons; a simple Ray of Frost was all he needed to severely injure an ordinary person with an average constitution. Even though this was only in the game, it didn¡¯t matter because, after a year, this would become a real power he had. Zhao Xu looked at the various descriptions of the spells and felt like he was a superhuman. Anything lighter than two kilograms, he could lift using Mage Hand. One Touch of Fatigue could make an opponent with no saving throws enter a state of exhaustion. One Prestidigitation was enough to make him seem like a super magical being already. Technology could sort of recreate some of the things that cantrips were capable of, but the spells at a higher level were completely beyond what human technology could do. But everything that Zhao Xu would eventually be able to do didn¡¯t require him to rely on any external forces. That meant that even if you put him into an apocalyptic era where resources were scarce, as long as he knew the relevant spells, he could create his own resources and live well. Other character classes had to forage for food and look for water sources if they were thrown into a forest, but wizards could use spells to create actual food and have a good meal before moving on. And that¡¯s why wizards were so highly revered and treated as legends. Zhao Xu finally, truly relaxed. He had been able to copy spells and he had gotten over the part where countless wizards got stuck. He wasn¡¯t worried about the remaining Level 1 spells because he would just do the same thing as before. 1 No, but wait. He had copied all these spells, but what about his spell slots? Level 1 Wizards had to rest for 8 hours to cast three cantrips and one Level 1 spell. 1 And because of his Intelligence modifier, he had one more slot for a Level 1 spell. He had to level up in order to expend his spell slots for Level 2 and 3 spells. So now he was like someone who had finally managed to master shooting, only to find that he didn¡¯t really have a lot of bullets. ¡°Mentor, what about my spell slots?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to make any mistakes here, so he quickly asked for help. ¡°What spell slots?¡± ¡°My Level 1 Wizard spell slots.¡± ¡°Are you a Level 1 Wizard?¡± Antonya shot back. Zhao Xu was at a loss for words. That made sense. He was the one who had been too distracted with the joy of being able to learn cantrips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once you have completed all the requirements to become a Level 1 Wizard and you go through a ceremony, you will get your spell slots.¡± Zhao Xu just nodded awkwardly after hearing this. The good part was that, even though he didn¡¯t actually have 16 points of intelligence, the system would still go according to these points and allocate the correct number of spell slots to him. But after Zhao Xu calmed down and his thoughts sharpened again, he immediately realized that something was not quite right. Over the past week, countless wizard apprentices had been stuck at copying cantrips. There were even players who had successfully copied one but got stuck for a long time at the second one because he didn¡¯t know how he managed to do the first one in the first place. Getting lucky once didn¡¯t mean anything. You could only prove that a player had truly grasped the spells after he had managed to copy all 19 cantrips in succession. And that was why Zhao Xu¡¯s little heart couldn¡¯t help feeling smug after he had actually copied all the cantrips in one shot. He was clearly much more amazing than almost all the other wizard players. So here was the problem. After so many centuries, countless wizards had spent so much time and effort researching and studying spells, so why hadn¡¯t anyone thought of doing it this way? Antonya had just said two seemingly simple sentences to him, but it was like someone who could point out where to place your next pawn on the Go board, and that came from great experience and knowledge in this area. 1 But the next step was just one step and not how to win the entire game. After so many centuries, surely someone would have stumbled upon this and end up doing the same thing in the same situation. They might not have realized why, but they would achieve their aim. So why hadn¡¯t anyone just used this method directly? Antonya just walked over with light footsteps as she looked at how Zhao Xu seemed to be very confused. ¡°Are you wondering why others have not been able to do this?¡± Zhao Xu felt his heart shudder. He didn¡¯t think someone would be able to read his thoughts so clearly. 1 But then again, Antonya¡¯s Intelligence score was more than 50 points, so if she couldn¡¯t catch this, he would get suspicious too. 3 ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s really troublesome to teach you players, because after you log off and compare notes, all of you would notice several areas that don¡¯t match up. Sometimes it takes so much effort just to fool you guys.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just explain it to you. Copying spells by going with the flow is a special ability that only those with Enlightened Spellcaster can do.¡± After Zhao Xu heard this, he immediately made a few guesses in his heart. So he wasn¡¯t the amazing one. It was his Enlightened Spellcaster ability that was amazing. Antonya saw that Zhao Xu had begun to understand her, so she continued explaining. ¡°Any apprentice who has gone through some years of study would definitely grasp cantrips easily. So you players get stuck because you¡¯re on this super express route.¡± 1 ¡°The special fact that Enlightened Spellcaster enables one to copy spells without truly grasping them was something that many wizards only noticed when they reached higher levels and ran into spells that they couldn¡¯t understand easily.¡± Zhao Xu found this strange. ¡°Mentor, so does that mean that everything you said doesn¡¯t work on copying spells into spellbooks?¡± ¡°For copying into a spellbook, if you just go with the flow, it won¡¯t flow anymore because you keep pausing to copy. Once the flow is broken, you wouldn¡¯t be able to keep copying. But because those with Enlightened Spellcaster copy the spells onto the depths of their hearts, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem of broken flow anymore.¡± Zhao Xu was finally enlightened. For those who had to copy into a spellbook, the flow would be broken the moment they lifted their pen off the paper. So they had to fully grasp the spell and write on without pausing at all. But what happened to him earlier was that he copied one section after taking it apart, then took apart another section before copying, and his Enlightened Spellcaster ability joined them together. So the difficulty in making everything flow was different for him. ¡°So why doesn¡¯t anyone publicize this ability?¡± asked Zhao Xu puzzledly. This method was so amazing, it could create miracles on the spot. And within Arthur, as long as their Intelligence was high enough, you could produce countless wizards. And if he recommended this method to other players, he was sure that even his influence on earth would suddenly surge. ¡°Hoho, those who use this method will lead to the death of wizards,¡± said Antonya. Zhao Xu¡¯s face nearly drained of all color. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, right?¡± ¡°If you could just copy spells without grasping them, then you wouldn¡¯t be motivated to study anymore. Any study and development of spells would come to a stop as well. Besides, even if you could cast a Level 9 spell, you would never be able to reach Legendary stage.¡± ¡°One day, all spells would disappear because nobody would bother to understand them anymore.¡± So that was why. Zhao Xu felt like his heart had been dealt a great blow. What he just did was like a student copying answers and getting the question right without knowing how or why. If every student made it through school by just copying answers, eventually nobody would know anything in that area and it would completely vanish. 5 For students, copying answers just helped them to complete their homework. For wizards, copying answers was like striking the lottery. To put it in today¡¯s terms, this was like a chance to cheat at college entrance exams without the risk of getting caught at all. So only a few people must know about this cheat and it couldn¡¯t be publicized widely. Even if there were wizards who loved doing research, they would be less powerful than those who cheated, so all the resources would end up with those people who cheated and eventually drive out all the honest people. 1 Zhao Xu suddenly felt that the words Enlightened Spellcaster on his character stats were a little dangerous. 3 s Chapter 27 ? Chapter 27: Wizard Level Progress Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If the Enlightened Spellcaster that Zhao Xu had in his stats was publicized, then it would cause a surge in the number of players wanting to become wizards. Just this process of copying spells had stumped most of the players. Otherwise, his classmates would have recommended he become a wizard in his previous life. There was nothing in Arthur that the native characters had and the players couldn¡¯t have. This was especially apparent after everyone on Earth transmigrated and they were put on the same playing field. One could do whatever the person next to him or her could. Since Antonya was able to pass on this Enlightened Spellcaster ability to him, he was able to pass it to someone else, too. This meant that Zhao Xu had the key to passing around a new battle strategy. Zhao Xu found it hard to imagine that a native of Arthur would be so unbothered about a player like him. Arthur was a place the people of Arthur had to protect. These players from Earth had no obligation to do that. If this ability was given to another player who didn¡¯t know anything about the future transmigration, they might sell it off for a few hundred or a thousand bucks. ¡°Mentor, why do you trust me so much?¡± asked Zhao Xu slowly. ¡°No particular reason.¡± 1 Zhao Xu was a little taken aback by her response. ¡°Just kidding. Your ability isn¡¯t complete, so there¡¯s no way you can pass it to others.¡± Antonya smiled brightly. 1 Zhao Xu suddenly realized that this was what Antonya meant when she said he hadn¡¯t fully grasped this ability. But in one year, he would be able to truly grasp it because of the transmigration, and he would become a hidden danger. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to worry so much. There are plenty of other things that disrupt the balance,¡± said Antonya as she looked at him and raised one of the arms hidden by her wizard robe to point towards Zhao Xu. She wasn¡¯t like other wizards at all-she had no incantations and no gestures. She was just pointing at him to cast a spell. A golden beam of light flashed immediately. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have time to duck. When the light passed, he noticed something new on his desk. There were more than 10,000 gold pieces stacked up neatly in front of Zhao Xu. There was the faint imprint of the business and fortune goddess on each gold piece, which meant that these were real gold pieces. ¡°That spell was Wish, and here are 25,000 gold pieces,¡± said Antonya in a quiet voice. 5 In his previous life, Zhao Xu had never seen so many gold pieces at one time, so he held his breath in shock. ¡°That¡¯s what it takes to really break the balance, understand?¡± Zhao Xu looked up at Antonya. Casting Wish came with a price-it would reduce experience points, and if one used it too much, one would go down in level. He hadn¡¯t thought that Antonya would just create these gold pieces out of nowhere. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to pay the price for doing this?¡± asked Zhao Xu in disbelief when he considered this possibility. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t. I wouldn¡¯t risk dropping a level to cast Wish just to show off in front of a kid like you.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s crazy,¡± Zhao Xu nearly exclaimed. So many people worked hard day and night but would still never earn the 225 kilograms of gold that was now sitting in front of his eyes. This was a quarter of a ton, not four grams. If this happened on Earth, it would be like a Level 9 spell creating a pile of gold worth eighty million dollars out of nowhere. If she could continue casting this spell like that, without paying any price for it, then she could make the entire financial world collapse. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much about it. There aren¡¯t many wizards who can grasp this ability.¡± Antonya looked deeply into Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes. The gold pieces on the table were instantly cleared away into Antonya¡¯s bag. 1 ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you all this so early, but I can see that you have a different destiny ahead of you, so I believe you can be trusted.¡± 1 Zhao Xu sat there quietly. When these Legendary Wizards said they could see his destiny, they weren¡¯t just saying it for fun. They could really see it. Perhaps Antonya had already realized that Earthlings like Zhao Xu would eventually transmigrate into Arthur. Zhao Xu knew that there was no use in asking for evidence. She had already told him everything she could. No other player would be able to hear a prophecy as clear as this. Zhao Xu lowered his head again. ¡°Mentor, what do I learn next?¡± After seeing what wizards would be capable of in the future, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart was filled with nothing else but these amazing abilities. ¡°Hmm?¡± Antonya made a soft and slightly surprised sound. ¡°I suddenly have something to attend to, so I have to leave now. You can rest first. Come back tomorrow.¡± With that, Antonya disappeared in a flash, as if she had never been there in the first place. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect her to leave just like that. He had no choice but to pick up the Compendium of Level 1 Spells from the side and look through the explanations on the spells written inside. He had to choose a few Level 1 spells from here, and those would be his real battle abilities after he walked out of this floating city. Since Antonya wasn¡¯t around to watch him, nobody was able to provide him with an actual spell to copy, so he had to just look through the summaries and get a vague understanding of the spells. After nearly two hours, all the lectures for the day would be over, so Zhao Xu had no choice but to log off and wait until the next day to tell Antonya which Level 1 Spells he wanted. ¡°Xu, what¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re actually not playing the game.¡± After spending some time downstairs with his girlfriend, Zhang Qi returned to the dorms and was extremely surprised to see that Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t logged in and was just reading quietly by himself. 2 ¡°Just resting for a while.¡± Now that Zhao Xu was no longer worried that he couldn¡¯t become a wizard, he started to spend some time doing other things. ¡°Xu, do you want to join our class union?¡± Zhang Qi quickly ran over to ask. ¡°You guys have enough to pay for the security deposit?¡± replied Zhao Xu in shock. One didn¡¯t need approval or anything like that to set up a union in Arthur. One just needed to leave a security deposit with the head of the town where the union would be started. After that, one could get people to join and start receiving missions. But few players could afford to come up with the security deposit. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect your information to be so updated,¡± said Zhang Qi in surprise. ¡°Of course we don¡¯t have enough money. But players can set up a union in name only. We just can¡¯t take on missions.¡± ¡°The union is set up by that Huang Daqiang. He¡¯s doing it to catch the attention of pretty girls from our class,¡± explained Zhang Qi. 1 Huang Daqiang was considered one of the big shots in their class. He was quite well-to-do, and there were a number of students who were willing to do work for him. Eventually, Huang Daqiang would do several things as chairman of this union that would anger his classmates so that they would lose faith in him and kick him out. After that, he would always go up against their class union. 1 In his previous life, Zhao Xu was also irritated by Huang Daqiang, and that was why he purposely started playing Arthur. He was waiting to help contribute to his class union once the union battles started. ¡°I can¡¯t; I¡¯m still stuck at the Magic Academy.¡± Now that Zhao Xu had a new target, he wasn¡¯t interested in making trouble for Huang Daqiang, so he refused Zhang Qi¡¯s offer politely. It was hard enough to stay alive, much less fight for pride. Besides, the class union was still headed by Huang Daqiang just then. ¡°Xu, you really should listen to me and switch character classes. Two-thirds of the wizards on the forums have given up on training and switched to something else already. ¡°Even our class genius, Li Tiange, purposely became a wizard because his goddess, Lulu, kept saying how hard it was to become a wizard. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t copy any cantrips today and decided to give it up. None of our schoolmates who chose to be wizards have been successful in copying those cantrips.¡± Zhao Xu was a little surprised to hear that some of these things happened when the game first started. Li Tiange was one of the top students in the school. He had really underestimated how difficult it had been to become a wizard when the servers opened. ¡°So, Xu, what stage are you at now?¡± 1 Chapter 28 ? Chapter 28: Hall of Awakening Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Xu didn¡¯t tell Zhang Qi much. He didn¡¯t tell Zhang Qi that he had already finished copying all the cantrips, meaning that he could be considered as one of the fastest among the wizard players. Zhang Qi had a loose mouth, so if he found out how great of a wizard Zhao Xu was, he would make sure that the entire class found out so he could show his friend off. 1 The only thing that Zhao Xu did was pat Zhang Qi on the shoulders and tell him to play seriously. 1 Revival Stones were like school fees that the players paid to Arthur to learn their lessons, so, no matter how idealistic Zhao Xu was, he knew that Zhang Qi had to pay these stones each time he had to be revived. The next day, Zhao Xu logged into the game and Antonya came promptly just like before. It was as if her sudden disappearance the day before was just a special occurance. By this time, Zhao Xu had already chosen three Level 1 spells: Protection from Evil, Color Spray, and Magic Missile. 1 When Antonya saw Zhao Xu¡¯s selection, she laughed quietly. ¡°These are pretty good ones. You players have quite a keen eye.¡± That was right ¨C cantrips and Level 1 spells were all spells that the players had to choose to learn, so there was already a lot of discussion about them online. Nobody was too worried about cantrips since wizards had to learn them all, but you could only learn three Level 1 spells for free, and after you finished learning those three, you could learn more depending on how high your Intelligence modifier score was. 1 As for how to get a Level 2 spell in the future, that would depend on the individual wizard. 1 As a result, Level 1 spells in Arthur were no longer considered classified information, but from Level 2 onward, the list of spells described in the forums would be very brief and vague. There were even those where players only kind of knew the name of a spell but didn¡¯t know what it could do at all. Analyzing the strength and power of various cantrips and Level 1 spells was the primary interest of many wizards who had not been able to copy cantrips. Judging from the expression on Antonya¡¯s face, it meant that these spells, recognized as the most powerful by all the players in the forum that Zhao Xu had visited, were pretty good ones. ¡°I have the scrolls for all these Level 1 spells, you can just copy directly from them.¡± Antonya made three scrolls appear out of nowhere and passed them to him. Zhao Xu took the scrolls from her and touched them. They were all made from high-grade parchment, the same as the ones he had come across in his previous life. Each scroll was 20 centimeters by 30 centimeters, and the two ends of the scroll were held stiff by two long, thin rods and rolled inwards, making them look like those imperial edicts he saw in TV dramas about ancient China. But these scrolls were all written in magic text, and once the scroll was used to cast a spell, all the text on the scroll would disappear without a trace. One scroll could be used to copy one spell or several, with a maximum of six. ¡°Mentor, why did you give me scrolls to copy from and not a spellbook?¡± Zhao Xu asked in puzzlement. 1 Scrolls were backup spell slots of sorts. Players could use scrolls to cast spells without using up a spell slot. In theory, if a player had a huge number of scrolls, then he was like a walking cannon that could just keep firing indefinitely. He wouldn¡¯t be like a novice wizard who could be taken out with just one attack. But wizards could just copy spells from spellbooks and didn¡¯t need to copy them from scrolls. Even though one Level 1 scroll only cost 25 gold pieces and was, therefore, cheaper than the cost of copying a spell, it wasn¡¯t as cheap as a spellbook that was already there and free of charge. ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of money anyway. It¡¯s much less effort to use these scrolls rather than to go round looking for a spellbook just to lend you,¡± explained Antonya casually. Zhao Xu had no choice but to accept this explanation. The rich and powerful could call the shots. Besides, this was the woman who could create 25,000 gold pieces out of thin air. ¡°Before you start copying these scrolls, let me give you a piece of advice.¡± Zhao Xu hurriedly looked up. Instructions from a Legendary Wizard was like getting the dean to teach undergraduates a foundation class. ¡°There are no useless spells, only useless wizards.¡± 1 ¡°That¡¯s absolute nonsense, so don¡¯t bother remembering that.¡± 2 Zhao Xu was still trying to understand the first sentence when he was shocked by the next thing she said. He wanted to say that this was two pieces of advice, but then he started thinking about the deeper meaning of Antonya¡¯s words. ¡°There are some spells that are developed by trashy wizards to take up space and they¡¯re very weak spells. So as a wizard, we have to choose from the immense number of spells and find the ones that are most powerful and most suitable for our personal style.¡± Zhao Xu could only nod at her words and return to his desk. After he took the potion he needed to increase his energy levels, he started copying the spells just like how he copied the cantrips. While he was able to copy all the cantrips in one shot, Level 1 spells needed to be properly studied for a full 24 hours to avoid the risk of an accident happening while copying the spell, so everyone had to abide by this system. It had already been two days since the first wizard had passed his training course and many people had heard his story by now. He was pretty much a prodigy and had a photographic memory. But even so, just for the sake of being the first to complete the training, he gave up the additional Level 1 spell that he could have gotten because of his Intelligence modifier score. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t going for speed now. To him, moving along steadily was more important. Nobody knew that the training schools were the safest place in Arthur. He wished he could just stay here forever. 2 The feat awarded to a Level 1 character wasn¡¯t a prerequisite for the level, so the players weren¡¯t in a hurry to confirm their feats, and would decide according to the needs of the adventures they went through later. But Zhao Xu was different. If he hadn¡¯t finished learning four powerful feats, he wasn¡¯t stepping out of Mystra. For the next week, Zhao Xu spent each day going through the big task of copying Level 1 spells. But after he had finished copying, he didn¡¯t see any special effects on his character stats. Zhao Xu even specially asked Antonya for insider news and confirmed that even wizards who researched magic might not see anything special happening, never mind those who were just copying other people¡¯s spells. In the time he took to copy spells, out of the genius players who had chosen to become wizards, a second and third person finished their training too. In the second week since the game had started, Zhao Xu had finished learning the free Level 1 spells he had. At that point, the number of Level 1 Wizards had just passed the 100 mark. Zhao Xu had 3 Intelligence modifier points, so the Wizard Association would give him three more Level 1 spells for free. This time, he asked for Antonya¡¯s opinion on which ones to copy, and she suggested Mage Armor, Ray of Enfeeblement, and Benign Transposition. The first two were popular ones and were easy to explain, but the last one was a hidden spell. 1 That meant that this sort of spell wasn¡¯t in the public list of spells that the players could choose from. Only people like Zhao Xu, who had a private mentor, could learn it. According to Antonya, under certain circumstances, this spell could make two people exchange positions. 2 Finally, the list of spells in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind stabilized. Or at least this list wasn¡¯t going to change anymore until he had the money to copy some more or he leveled up. Cantrips: Resistance, Acid Splash, Detect Poison, Detect Magic, Read Magic, Daze, Dancing Lights, Flare, Light, Ray of Frost, Ghost Sound, Disrupt Undead, Touch of Fatigue, Mage Hand, Mending, Message, Open/Close, Arcane Mark, Prestidigitation. Level 1 Spells: Protection from Evil, Color Spray, Magic Missile, Mage Armor, Ray of Enfeeblement, Benign Transposition. He was only a Level 1 Wizard and he already knew 25 spells. It was no wonder a Wizard was difficult to fight. ¡°Are you ready?¡± asked Antonya after she saw that the words on her last Benign Transposition scroll had completely faded. ¡°Ready for what?¡± Zhao Xu was confused. ¡°To officially become a Wizard.¡± All the exhaustion and numbness Zhao Xu had felt over the last week instantly disappeared. The time had finally come. ¡°Let¡¯s go then, I don¡¯t have anything to pack.¡± Zhao Xu hurriedly stood up. He was all alone and a pauper with absolutely nothing except himself. Even his spellbook, the one treasured item all wizards had, was intangible, written into his heart instead of on paper. He saw that Antonya didn¡¯t turn to open the door, so he thought she was waiting for him to make a move first, and he quickly walked over to open the door. 2 Suddenly, Antonya moved with a flash. In an instant, Antonya appeared in front of Zhao Xu, then a fair arm shot out from her wizard robe and grabbed Zhao Xu by the collar. Level 4 spell ¨C Dimension Door! It was a spell that could teleport within a certain distance with just incantations and without any use of gestures. His Benign Transposition was the same type of spell, just three times weaker. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have much time to think. He just felt that his collar had been grabbed and a force pulled on him hard. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the feeling. It was the same thing he felt when he went through the Transportation Gate. He felt that he could resist the effect this sort of spell had on him. But the caster of the spell was his mentor. If she wanted to kill him, she didn¡¯t have to use such complicated methods. She just needed to throw a ball of fire at him and Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. So Zhao Xu gave up any thought of resisting and just went along with the spell. If he was going to cling onto a pillar of support, then he¡¯d better hang on tightly and not second guess himself. In that instant, the two of them turned into a flash of white light and disappeared from the ordinary-looking room within the floating city. When Zhao Xu awoke from his daze: He realized that he was standing in a hall the size of a theater. There was a silver throne gleaming brightly in front of him. The throne was surrounded by magic text carved into it. Even though Zhao Xu had studied magic for several days now, he couldn¡¯t understand a single word of it. At the back of the hall were rows of seats arranged on an incline. If the room wasn¡¯t bright and spacious, Zhao Xu would have thought he had come to some luxurious cinema of sorts. The soft chairs on the steps were filled with people, and the front half of the hall was fully occupied. ¡°Mentor, what is this¡­?¡± ¡°The Awakening of Wizards,¡± explained Antonya. ¡°All of Mystra and its floating cities are protected by Legendary Spells to keep out any outsiders. If your identities weren¡¯t entered into the spell, then you novice wizards can forget about casting spells successfully in Mystra.¡± ¡°So in other towns, their awakening ceremonies are very simple, and they just awaken novices whenever they arrive. But because, Mystra has to actually make edits to the mythals guarding the town, we can only hold this Awakening of Wizards ceremony once a month.¡± Zhao Xu finally figured it out. Everyone seated here was the total number of wizards Mystra produced in a month. He gave a quick count and there were probably close to a thousand people here. That was crazy for a single month. ¡°Mentor, this floating city of yours can really produce a lot of wizards,¡± said Zhao Xu as a compliment. ¡°It¡¯s not mine, it¡¯s ours,¡± corrected Antonya. ¡°Normally we don¡¯t have so many, but the wizard players were all rushing to make it for this round, so that¡¯s why there are so many.¡± 2 Zhao Xu suddenly remembered that he had checked the information on the first ten wizards to appear on the forums, and absolutely none of them were from this city of magic, Mystra. Logically speaking, the players with the best gifting for learning magic would be assigned to Mystra, besides someone like him who went through the back door. Now he knew that the players in Mystra had to wait for a month for the change in the mythals, so there was no point in going so fast. Zhao Xu had also noticed that there were many novice wizards murmuring among themselves about these two guests who appeared from nowhere while waiting for their turn to go through the awakening ceremony. Everyone else had walked there. They didn¡¯t make a big show of teleporting themselves. They had gone overboard in trying to look different from the rest. Based on the players¡¯ clothes, Zhao Xu could guess that the people on the left side of the hall were from Earth. Suddenly, his eyes widened He spotted a calm, serious-looking young lady seated in the first row. Wang Ningwei! When the transmigration to Arthur happened, she was one of the highest-level Wizards among the players, so she also became one of the top leaders among Earth Powers. 1 So she had trained in Mystra, in The Arcane Gate in this floating city¡­ A few years after the transmigration, Arthur would face a great attack from the Abyss and Hell. So the Earth Powers sent a group of ambassadors to visit the Northern Alliance in hope that the Northern Alliance could help in protecting fellow citizens from Earth. Zhao Xu was a guard in the Northern Alliance at that time. And because of him, his family was within the protected area, sent to live in a town far from the front lines. But. in the end, the Black Dragon made a surprise attack while Zhao Xu was out on a mission. That was also the first time he had the chance to meet this genius lady. But back then, he was just a guard for the Northern Alliance¡¯s headquarters and was at best a slightly higher level guard than ordinary soldiers. 1 On the other hand, the prominence of someone leading the transmigrated earthlings, and on top of that, her status as a high-level wizard was enough for the leaders in the north to treat her as an important guest. Right now, Wang Ningwei didn¡¯t have the incredible presence she come to exude after long experience. She was just an ordinary player waiting for her turn to go up on stage to be awakened. Zhao Xu suddenly remembered a rumor he had heard in his previous life. Wang Ningwei became a Level 1 Wizard only after 20 days, which eventually became a point of consolation for many new wizard players. Now he knew why it took her so long to hit Level 1. 1 But, after counting, the game servers had only opened 15 days ago. Where did the additional 5 days come from? Could the rumor be trying to exaggerate how amazing Wang Ningwei had become despite taking such a long time, so they purposely lengthened the duration? After all, 15 days was enough to produce more than 100 wizards. ¡°Mentor, when was the last time you guys did this?¡± asked Zhao Xu in a low voice. ¡°25 days ago,¡± replied Antonya. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s once a month?¡± ¡°I eat three meals a day, but sometimes I eat two. Why not?¡± 2 Zhao Xu was annoyed by Antonya¡¯s sarcastic response and said, ¡°Mentor, even an outsider like me knows that changing a Legendary Spell shouldn¡¯t be taken lightly.¡± This was a given. Legendary spells were difficult to change. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re asking why, huh?¡± Antonya seemed to finally grasp what Zhao Xu was driving at. But Zhao Xu knew she had done this on purpose. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Because you¡¯ve finished learning six Level 1 spells, they moved the awakening ceremony forward to today.¡± 5 1 Chapter 29 ? Chapter 29: Elderly Wizard Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If there weren¡¯t a lot of people staring at them from their seats, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to keep from shouting. After calming himself down, he figured that Antonya was probably joking with him. There was a possibility that the sudden emergency she had to attend to the week before had something to do with this. ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me, Mentor.¡± Zhao Xu made a face. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding around. Actually, as long as there are enough Legendary Wizards to go around, we can change the spell easily. The last thing The Final Scroll lacks is Legendary Wizards, so as long as someone is willing to make the effort, headquarters won¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡°Forget once a month. You could do this once a day and it¡¯d be just fine.¡± Even though Zhao Xu knew that he was now part of a huge and powerful group, he still gasped when she said that. A Level 17 Wizard who could cast Level 9 spells could be a king, and if he wanted to, he could pull an army together and rule over these people. Possible or impossible didn¡¯t matter to someone so powerful. For a Level 21 or higher Legendary Wizard, the problems that they had to face every day were things as incredible as how to save the world. When he thought about these things, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look a little sympathetically at the corner where Wang Ningwei was seated. The fact that these players could sit here and wait to be awakened meant that in his previous life, they had all been delayed for five days longer for nothing, and some of them might have been delayed longer. For all he knew, some of them had the hope of getting the honor and fame of being the first one to complete Wizard training at the Magic Academy. But, unfortunately for them, they were in Mystra. For the past few centuries, the best and most talented wizard apprentices were all sent to this place. No matter how much of a genius you were, you had to follow their rules here. 2 Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the crowd and he looked at all the apprentices among the natives of Arthur. He was a little surprised, and he asked, ¡°Mentor, is there a way to use money to increase one¡¯s talent for becoming a wizard?¡± Antonya followed Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze and glanced for a moment in that direction. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten the cause and effect the wrong way round.¡± ¡°Let me ask you. If you were a leader or perhaps a king, would you prefer to send your own children to become a Wizard or a Fighter?¡± Zhao Xu fell silent for some time. All those apprentices among the natives of Arthur were wearing the same apprentice robe that everyone had and wore the same insignia as himself on their chest. But because Zhao Xu had worked as a guard before, his eyes were exceptionally sharp when looking at these people. He could tell immediately that several of these wizard apprentices were from aristocratic families. 2 The sheer number of them was strange enough that he couldn¡¯t resist asking about it. ¡°The most direct way of increasing one¡¯s talent for becoming a wizard is to increase the Intelligence Ability Score.¡± ¡°But among the people over there, the number who could increase their Intelligence points by reading the Tome of Clear Thought or by getting Wish cast on them would be no more than five.¡± Zhao Xu turned back to look at Antonya. Even aristocrats didn¡¯t enjoy the privilege of getting Wish cast on them lightly, but this lady in front of him had performed it for him just to show him what it could do. 1 If all these other players were present, Zhao Xu would have definitely remarked, ¡°The rich happily hoard everything for themselves and become richer, while the poor are left to freeze and die along the roadside.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t about it too much. I just showed it to you once. The maximum number of points you can add at any one time is 5 points, and not everyone can easily cast Wish five times in a row either. 1 ¡°If wizards want to increase their Intelligence scores by the maximum of 5 points, then most of them do it by reading a +5 Tome of Clear Thought. ¡°If someday you actually manage to save up 135,000 gold pieces, I¡¯ll sell you one of those. You can¡¯t get that in the open market.¡± 1 Zhao Xu mumbled to himself quietly. He wasn¡¯t going to be so greedy. He would be happy with just an additional two or three points of Intelligence. He couldn¡¯t imagine casting Wish five times in a row. But 135,000 gold pieces wasn¡¯t much better. Even if he could ship in silver from Earth in exchange for them, he would need million. If he was going by the gold exchange rate, then he would need at least million. In his previous life, most players struggled along the poverty line. All of a sudden, the half-closed gate in front of him was gently pushed open by someone on the other side. An elderly wizard who looked like he was nearly 80 years old slowly walked in, leaning on a walking stick that was nearly one meter high. 1 The moment everyone heard the sound of the door opening, all the wizard apprentices in the large hall quickly sat up straight in their seats and made sure they looked like they were all as prim and proper as possible. When he saw this elderly man who looked like Gandalf, Zhao Xu felt a deep respect in his heart. In most fantasy novels, wizards were usually more powerful the older they were, not counting the young lady next to him, that is. 1 ¡°Mentor, that golden walking stick he has looks pretty cool. When I went for the lectures, I saw that many wizards have a walking stick. Do I get one after I officially become a wizard too?¡± Antonya glanced at Zhao Xu. ¡°Sometimes you seem to know a lot, and then sometimes it seems like you know nothing at all. That¡¯s a Greater Quicken Metamagic Rod, and it will quicken your spells thrice a day.¡± Zhao Xu felt that he had been dealt several blows today. The moment he heard the word ¡®quicken¡¯, he knew it was valuable for battle. So he quickly asked another question, ¡°How much does it cost?¡± ¡°170,000 gold pieces.¡± 1 ¡°How much?!¡± Zhao Xu thought he had heard her wrong. 1 ¡°You heard right. That is the most expensive among metamagic items.¡± Zhao Xu had to fight to keep his agitated noises down. ¡°I knew it. The items that wizards use aren¡¯t measured in how many gold pieces are required. It¡¯s how many thousand gold pieces are required.¡± Since it was so expensive, it was impossible for anybody to have come across it within their first year of playing, and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t know what it was. Zhao Xu had only come across magic wands before. Those things were like scrolls and weren¡¯t even 30 centimeters long. He didn¡¯t know about something he had never heard of or seen before. 1 ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly sensed that the elderly wizard was slowly walking toward him, and there was a middle-aged wizard behind him too with a respectful expression on his face. Zhao Xu was standing in the space between the stage itself and the seats. He turned around and realized that there wasn¡¯t anybody else standing behind him. The wizards were definitely headed for himself and Antonya. Were they going to chase them out? Zhao Xu imagined that the elderly wizard was going to then realize that Antonya was a novice wizard and that everything so far had just been a joke on him, including the gold that appeared before him the day before by using the Wish spell. It was actually just some illusion spell. But just as Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was happily putting a sordid drama together, he realized that even though that elderly wizard was moving very slowly, he was still coming closer to them, and Antonya didn¡¯t move an inch. She didn¡¯t have any consideration for how old this wizard coming toward them was. Then, just when the elderly wizard was only about half a meter away, he suddenly stopped. The entire hall of seated wizard apprentices was focused on this movement, regardless of how proud they might have been in their hearts. Their attention was captured by this elderly wizard who was about to conduct the ceremony for them. ¡°Mentor, you¡¯re as elegant as ever.¡± The elderly wizard bowed his head and his white beard brushed the floor. 1 ¡°Couldn¡¯t you use a Dimension Door or Dimension Hop to get here?¡± remarked Antonya. ¡°Mentor, spell slots are every wizard¡¯s trump card. It¡¯s a waste to use a spell just to walk a few steps,¡± replied the elderly wizard politely. ¡°Hmph. Hurry up and get everything arranged, I don¡¯t have much time.¡± The elderly wizard¡¯s eyes then fell upon Zhao Xu. ¡°Mentor, the people you pick are always outstanding.¡± 3 Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know if he was seeing things, but he could see a particular sort of emotion coming from the old man¡¯s gleaming eyes. ¡°Young man, you can just sit on the Arcane Throne in front.¡± 2 s Chapter 30 ? Chapter 30: Female Wizard Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Zhao Xu heard those words, he turned around to look at Antonya, wide-eyed. But she still looked as mysterious as ever under her cloak and didn¡¯t seem to object. Zhao Xu still felt something amiss about this elderly wizard, but he didn¡¯t hesitate for long, just started walking forward. All the other apprentices in the hall were still seated properly in their chairs, and they kept looking at Zhao Xu as if he was getting food before the rest of them. Even the most competitive players would have angrily deleted their accounts and left the game after being stuck in Arthur¡¯s wizard training for two weeks. The players who remained and made it through were the ones who had the most perseverance, so they didn¡¯t lack patience at all. But there were many players who couldn¡¯t help grumbling. Didn¡¯t the company say that Arthur was a game with no in-game items for purchase? And that it was wholly dependent on individuals¡¯ performance? So how could an ordinary-looking guy like Zhao Xu. who didn¡¯t exude any aura at all, receive special treatment? Why was he allowed onstage without having to say anything? Whereas the apprentices native to Arthur were all silently analyzing, wondering where this young man could have come from. Two weeks ago, they had heard about how a group of adventurers would be projected into Arthur from a different universe called Earth. Many of the wizard apprentices from aristocratic families would have received this information. Even though they didn¡¯t set foot outside of the floating city, they had their own private channels of communication. On top of that, over the past ten-odd days of interaction, they knew even more about these people who called themselves ¡®players¡¯. They watched as these players swiftly completed wizard training and managed to reach a stage that they had only achieved after a year or more of hard work. Zhao Xu¡¯s face turned a little red because of all the people staring at him. He finally understood how the hat sorting scene in Harry Potter must have felt like. Finally, Zhao Xu slowly made it up the stage. His gaze fell upon the silver chair in front of him, which the old wizard had called the Arcane Throne. The stage floor wasn¡¯t flat and the stone surface wasn¡¯t carpeted, so the various carved symbols carried signs of wear and tear. There were many wizard apprentices like him in Mystra. After persevering through the tough training course, they would finally be able to step onto this stage and begin their own personal adventure. When Zhao Xu walked up to the throne, he realized that this throne was already covered in a web of scratches. He had no idea how much impact from spells this throne had taken. Then his eyes suddenly widened even further. This throne¡¯s backrest alone was already the height of two people, and the entire thing was made from mithral. Zhao Xu¡¯s brain started racing again immediately. Mithral sold for at least 1,000 gold pieces for every 500 grams, and this throne had to weigh more than a ton. Did that mean this throne alone was worth more than 2 million gold pieces? It might be worth even more than that by now. That¡¯s all it took for one to become nouveau riche. Zhao Xu laughed a little. His world had expanded and now he had finally touched something that was worth more than a million gold pieces. Just like that +12 Legendary Headband of Intellect that was constantly hidden under the hood of Antonya¡¯s cloak, hidden from view just like her face. ¡°Don¡¯t be dumb and stop calculating how much this thing is worth. Hurry up and sit on it. I still have to bring you out to witness wizards battling later.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s body went numb as Antonya¡¯s voice suddenly rang out within his own head. But he managed to stay calm and not spin around to look directly at Antonya. Even though he had never tried this, Zhao Xu focused his attention on the halo around his character stats and then started talking to himself like some lunatic, ¡°Mentor, can you hear me talk to you?¡± ¡°Of course. This is a Level 5 spell, Telepathic Bond, so two-way communication is possible.¡± Zhao Xu calmed himself down and turned around to plop down on the Arcane Throne. He looked down and met the eyes of several of the apprentices seated below the stage and he felt an illusion of looking down at his subordinates. Zhao Xu could feel the coldness of the metal on his butt, and he stretched a hand out to touch the armrest of the throne. ¡°This throne belonged to an ancient king of arcane magic, King Earnest. We later brought it over to be used as a medium for the awakening ceremony. This throne can increase the success rate of the awakening ceremony to more than 80%.¡± ¡°Mentor, are you saying that the success rate of awakening isn¡¯t 100%?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen anything that¡¯s always 100% successful?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but curse about how hearsay might be the death of him. In his previous life when everyone was happily bragging to one another about the things they did after they all moved into Arthur, nobody ever told him about anything like that. If it wasn¡¯t 100% successful, wasn¡¯t that just like trolling them? Why hadn¡¯t anyone mentioned this in the forums over the past few days? But before Zhao Xu could think any further along these lines. A bright beam of light streamed down from above his head, and the scattered rainbow halo of light shone on his entire body. The light flowed to the floor like water, following the markings of the symbols on the floor. Everyone watching from below the stage couldn¡¯t help but watch dazedly with the mouths open wide at this scene before them. Even the elderly wizard¡¯s hand was trembling slightly. He started to think about who else had been able to produce this scene over the past hundred years. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t feel anything at all. The scene in front of him had changed to a gigantic round library, countless books stacked to the sky. In front of all the books stood a female wizard. She wore a deep red coat adorned with golden brocade and seemed inexplicably in harmony with everything. She seemed to be bathing in the long river of time, representing both the beginning and the end. For the first time in his life, Zhao Xu felt that he understood what the word perfect really meant. The lady slowly walked over to him and looked like she was going to bend down to serve him. Zhao Xu suddenly shut his eyes very tightly. He remembered that he was here to receive a ceremony that had a chance of failing. There were heavenly spirits from other worlds that appeared during the awakening of wizards. Or rather, there were temptations from the demons of the abyss. Zhao Xu was afraid that this was a test, so he started to chant the Level 1 spell he had copied recently, Protection from Evil, over and over again in his heart. At the same time, he was also mumbling to himself, ¡°Please don¡¯t kiss me. Please don¡¯t kiss me.¡± He didn¡¯t have any spell slots, so he couldn¡¯t actually cast any spells, but he was just trying anything he could think of. Zhao Xu had been involved in a battle against the demons of the Abyss and Hell, and he knew that creatures like demons were able to morph themselves into beautiful and pitiful looking young ladies, and would use this sad and pitiful look to fool men. He had a comrade who had been attracted to one such demon. He had dropped from Level 5 to zero, and his body rotted away on the spot. ¡°How very interesting. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the future.¡± That voice sounded like a holy, ethereal chant. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t move because of that voice. Slowly, he started to feel the coldness of the metal throne on his butt again. ¡°Open your eyes, the ceremony is over.¡± Zhao Xu was about to listen to that voice when he suddenly shuddered violently and cursed himself for being stupid. Antonya was still using telepathy on him moments ago, so why would he now hear her voice in front of him? These demons were really excellent at morphing themselves. They even sounded exactly like Antonya¡¯s voice. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t make any sarcastic s at the other party. He continued to guard his heart and mind with all sorts of determined thoughts. ¡°Am I really going to get shown up by an idiot like you?¡± This time, he heard Antonya¡¯s voice from within him. Soon after, Zhao Xu felt someone grab his hand and he felt the warmth from that person¡¯s palm. The familiar feeling of being teleported entered his heart and he chose to accept it. Zhao Xu only finally opened his eyes after the feeling of being teleported had fully worn off. He looked out at the vast and boundless sky. ¡°The Obelisk.¡± ¡°This is the highest point of the floating city.¡± Antonya said these words as she appeared next to him. ¡°But before we go and see the battles, tell me what you saw earlier.¡± 3 s Chapter 31 ? Chapter 31: Swimming Upstream Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After hearing the way Antonya spoke, Zhao Xu slowly realized that everything that happened earlier might not have been as simple as he thought. He quickly recounted everything he saw earlier, from how the demons had morphed themselves in a female wizard to seduce him all the way to how he had kept himself calm and persevered in chanting incantations. ¡°PFFT!¡± Zhao Xu was interrupted by Antonya¡¯s incredulous laugh. ¡°Let me just start by saying that you¡¯d better make sure that nobody else ever hears you say the things you just said for the rest of your life, otherwise, even if you become a Legendary Wizard in the future, nobody will ever let you forget this. HAHA¡­¡± Antonya didn¡¯t hold herself back and just burst out laughing. ¡°Hey hey hey. Players have the right to be egotistical too ok,¡± complained Zhao Xu. ¡°Firstly, without any spell slots, there¡¯s no use in chanting those incantations at all. If you run into demons in the future, what you should do is immediately make a run for it regardless of the situation, and not sit there and chant useless incantations.¡± Zhao Xu was immediately terribly embarrassed. So those incantations were just helpful in convincing himself. ¡°But despite not coming into contact with any information on demons, your first reaction was actually to make sure you didn¡¯t get kissed by a demon. That¡¯s pretty sharp of you.¡± Zhao Xu could only treat these words as a compliment so that he wouldn¡¯t be so utterly embarrassed. ¡°But the place you were at earlier. Was there a huge round dish right at the top like those mechanical watches?¡± After Antonya asked him this question in return, Zhao Xu fell into deep thought. His attention at the time was all on that female wizard. The intense impact of seeing all this for the first time caused an image to flash across Zhao Xu¡¯s brain and he immediately kept away the light in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t the sky or stars, but a round dish. It looked like it was carved with some markings like a watch, but I don¡¯t remember the rest clearly.¡± Antonya nearly rubbed her forehead when she heard what he said. She just moved her arms in a particular gesture as she started chanting incantations. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes widened as he stared straight at her. This was the first time Antonya was casting a spell so clearly in front of him. The last time, she had cast a Level 9 spell like Wish without any sound or movement, so he couldn¡¯t tell at all. So now that she was casting something with such seriousness, could it be a legendary spell? Zhao Xu silently counted six seconds in his heart, and finally, a mysterious ball of light appeared on Antonya¡¯s fingertips. The ball of light on her fingertips gently fell to the ground and turned into floating dust. The surface of the obelisk floor split apart like a pile of Lego blocks that had been kicked. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t bother to learn the Level 1 spell, Feather Fall, because he didn¡¯t think that he would be unlucky enough to fall from a great height. Fly was a Level 3 arcane spell, so it wasn¡¯t something that he could come into contact with right now. The worst part was that Antonya was still insistent on casting her spell and didn¡¯t care about what he was thinking about at all. But, just a millisecond later: Zhao Xu realized that he was still standing where he was, as if an invisible piece of glass was holding him up. The floor continued to transform as it broke open, then reformed. Even his surroundings broke apart and then regrouped again differently. After going through half a month of being taught by Antonya, Zhao Xu had already figured out that Antonya was casting an illusionary spell of sorts. She wasn¡¯t just blasting this place to pieces. The effect of the illusionary spell slowly began to take shape. Zhao Xu¡¯s mouth immediately fell open. The scene before him was exactly what he saw earlier on the throne. There were countless books stacked into the sky on layers and layers of shelves that reached the ceiling as well as many staircases leading up to each shelf. As for the huge disk on top, Zhao Xu looked carefully this time and realized that this was a map of Arthur¡¯s 27 planes. The Heroic Domains of Ysgard, the Gray Waste of Hadis, and even the Windswept Depths of Pandemonium were all on this large disk. It symbolized how this universe worked. Then suddenly, it was as if the dreamscape had shattered. The illusionary scene around him couldn¡¯t hold together anymore and fell apart into many pieces. It was like a terrible haze being washed away by the heavy rains at the end of summer. The spell was over, and Antonya stood where the female wizard was as she looked at him. Zhao Xu had figured out by now that whatever happened to him earlier wasn¡¯t some sort of test. That female wizard he saw wasn¡¯t some demon trying to disguise itself either. The expression on Zhao Xu¡¯s face was now rather serious and grim. ¡°That was a Level 5 spell, Mirage Arcane. Looks like it¡¯s done a good job of recreating the scene you saw just now, and it¡¯s exactly what you went through earlier.¡± Zhao Xu nodded to confirm what she said. ¡°So¡­the lady who appeared was¡­?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s tone of voice was much more polite now. He started getting worried about whether he might suddenly be struck by lightning for being blasphemous. ¡°The Legendary Wizard, Miss Sisylvana.¡± Zhao Xu was stunned. He had guessed as much. Sisylvana was the goddess of magic and knowledge. But why was her title at this moment still only Legendary Wizard? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be a deity? ¡°That throne you sat on was created by the king of arcane magic, and he used a huge amount of resources from various ancient arcane empires. The seat you saw earlier was only one section of its entire body. More than 80% of its body is actually buried beneath the stage, and that¡¯s where the main part of the mythal spells are hidden.¡± ¡°So the mithral you saw on stage earlier was only the cheapest part of its outer material. Those who are suitable to become a wizard will be able to activate the arcane magic within it by sitting on it, and gather spell slots from this process.¡± ¡°On top of that, those who have a special gift often display a unique sort of supernatural ability after sitting on it. We use these things to make arrangements for each person¡¯s research and direction for leveling up in the future.¡± When she reached this point, Antonya paused for a moment. She looked deeply at Zhao Xu and tried to see if she could see anything different from his expression. ¡°You have Action Points, so you will be different from the rest of the ordinary folk who were seated below the stage.¡± ¡°I have Action Points too, so when I sat on that throne, all the wizards present automatically recovered one spell slot, including all the apprentices.¡± ¡°So today, I made you go up on stage because I wanted you to go through the same experience as I did and to make this batch of wizard apprentices bow to you and become your disciples and followers in the future.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that to be the reason behind everything she did. He didn¡¯t even have time to gasp when Antonya mentioned that she also had Action Points. ¡°But do you know what happened after you sat down on the throne?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You disappeared.¡± Zhao Xu went into a daze for a moment. He quickly pinched himself hard on the thigh and forced himself to calm down again. ¡°You mean I went missing? But I didn¡¯t feel myself go through any form of teleportation.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t teleportation. You went through the river of time and returned to the time before the third generation of Sisylvana became a goddess. You saw her in The Final Scroll¡¯s Palace of Truth. ¡°She walked over to you because she was naturally curious about someone who could go against the stream of the river of time and go back to the past. She wasn¡¯t some demon who wanted to kiss you, alright? You¡¯d better forget that you even thought about this, otherwise, you can forget about ever becoming a Cleric. ¡°So now, I¡¯m curious. So having Action Points isn¡¯t actually the most special thing about you. So, what is?¡± Antonya¡¯s words were filled with smiles as she looked at him. Zhao Xu looked straight back at her. The reason was very simple. It was that he had been reborn. 4 s Chapter 32 ? Chapter 32: Aftershock Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Back in the Hall of Awakening, the large group of wizard apprentices that were seated below the stage was stunned by the scene they had just witnessed, and they had no idea what on Earth had just happened. Some of them had special gifts of their own and were especially sensitive to one of the Eight Schools of Magic. So when they sat on the throne, they would stand out from the rest. For example, if they were sensitive to Transmutation, then perhaps some item on their person would start to change shape. If they had an Abjuration gift, then perhaps some Abjuration spell, like Mage Armor, might appear on them spontaneously. And even if there was no special effect in particular, they could follow the directions of their thought process while they sat on the throne to find a path suitable for their future. This was also the reason Mystra arranged for their wizard apprentices to study Feats only after they had had their awakening ceremony. But none of these wizard apprentices had ever heard of someone just disappearing into thin air, like Zhao Xu had done. The even creepier part was that after that young man had been gone for a while, he reappeared in the same place. Even after that female wizard, wearing her big cloak that concealed her face, had gone to teleport the young man away, many of the apprentices took a while to recover from their shock. ¡°This special privilege is really too obvious, isn¡¯t it? Even the NPC wizard apprentices on the other side are in an uproar. Someone actually managed to cut the line like this, and then disappear easily without a trace after showing off,¡± remarked a tall, skinny man sitting among the players from Earth. ¡°Oh please,¡± the plump man sitting next to him scoffed. ¡°That guy who was just up there was an NPC too, wasn¡¯t he? So this is an internal fight among those characters. It¡¯s so sad, they get all the good stuff while the game puts all of us who chose to be Wizards through this kind of abuse.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you notice that he also had an Asian face? He might be a player for all you know.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s a player, then I¡¯ll jump down from the floating city right now and see if I can cast feather fall a dozen times before I hit the ground.¡± ¡°Bold words.¡± ¡°My elder brother was part of the marketing team for this game. Can you believe it? Before the promotional clips came out, he didn¡¯t even know what game this was. Throughout the entire process, the higher-ups decided everything and they wanted to market it without caring about the budget. The only choice consumers could make was whether they wanted the account or not. As for game content, nobody knew who decided on the design and all, and there are even people who speculate that the bulk of it was developed entirely by an AI.¡± The plump man got excited and rambled on. ¡°AI generating programs isn¡¯t anything new, but have you seen any game like this before? It¡¯s so highly detailed that I was nearly convinced myself. The method of casting those 19 cantrips is so deep in my mind that I could write the strokes even while I was bathing, and I felt as though I could seriously cast those spells. When I have time later, I¡¯ll start writing these spells from memory when I¡¯m in the real world and get someone to check them. Do you think there¡¯s a backdoor to this incredible game? If there is, I¡¯m totally taking it.¡± ¡°And so, about that man¡¯s status and treatment, I¡¯m quite sure he¡¯s the child of some big shot in the Wizard Association. Otherwise, that old man, Mocar, would never have behaved so reverently. Didn¡¯t you see how snobbish he was, even toward that princess from the Eastern Empire?¡± ¡°In real life, I¡¯m usually the one with special privileges. I can¡¯t believe I have to suffer like this under a bunch of NPCs in a game.¡± The tall, skinny man in frustration. The two men in front were engaged in pointless conversation and Wang Ningwei wasn¡¯t concerned with them at all. Her eyes continued to watch the nine mysterious people standing on the stage. Of the nine people, seven of them were higher status and stood nearer the middle. The remaining two others were bodyguards of sorts and they each took one side as they patrolled the area. ¡°Oh my, what brings you all the way here?¡± asked the elderly wizard conducting the ceremony as he bowed his head and looked as polite and respectful as possible. He had to be reverent towards this man. A hundred years ago, when he had just started school at Mystra, the man in front of him was already the Chairman of the Wizard Association¡¯s headquarters. ¡°Nothing much. That Antonya took him away already?¡± murmured the Chairman of the Wizard Association¡¯s headquarters, Oz, as he walked around the throne. ¡°That¡¯s right. After he reappeared,¡± replied the elderly wizard. The chairman, Oz, didn¡¯t seem to care at all. He waved a hand to cast a spell so that all the wizard apprentices seated below the stage wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything happening on the stage. Then he squatted down to inspect the state of the throne. Three out of the six men walked up to the throne to inspect it. The two bodyguards continued to stand to the side and didn¡¯t move. After conducting his inspection in silence for five minutes, Oz finally stood up again. ¡°I knew we¡¯d have to clean up some of this mess. Let¡¯s go. The show¡¯s over, so there¡¯s nothing to see.¡± Chairman Oz waved his hands about. After that, one of the middle-aged men among the seven, one who had been very alert of his surroundings from the beginning, immediately cast a spell. ¡°Mocar, stop the ceremony for today. Tell those apprentices to come back in five days.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do that, Chairman.¡± Mocar knew that he had underestimated the impact that the young man had created. The large majority of the apprentices seated below the stage didn¡¯t know that their awakening ceremony had been pushed back five days just because of this person. Only a small handful who had come under the tutelage of high ranking wizards in Mystra because of their recommendation letters knew who these seven mysterious men were. Those apprentices didn¡¯t say anything, and they found it hard to believe that a simple awakening ceremony would attract the attention of all the bigwigs. Because the thing that most of the apprentices in the room didn¡¯t know was: these seven on the stage were all the bigwigs of Mystra. With those seven gathered together, even a minor deity would struggle to escape with his life if those seven tried to kill him. The wizard apprentices only realized that the group of mysterious people had already left after the illusion spell faded. Most of them were still excited as they watched the elderly wizard, Mocar, go up the stage and they waited for him to announce that the awakening ceremony was going to start. The seven bigwigs that had just been standing in the Hall of Awakening came out from an Otherworldly Gate and entered the Supreme Council Chamber. This small meeting room didn¡¯t have any d¨¦cor, only an ordinary wooden round table with twelve chairs around it. But this was where all the orders from the Wizard Association headquarters would be dispatched after being decided within this very meeting room. Countless people within the Association fought hard to fulfill their dream of getting their very own seat inside this meeting room. ¡°We were in the middle of a good meeting and then this had to happen. What a coincidence,¡± said the last among the seven bigwigs to become a Legendary Wizard, Stormrage, after he had taken a seat. ¡°When was the last time such a big commotion happened at the throne?¡± The only female among the seven was also the only Elf. Valance started thinking through her memories. She didn¡¯t sit down, instead stood at the window. One of the seven bigwigs, Renault, said, cigarette hanging from his mouth, ¡°It was more than a hundred years ago, and it was that fellow, Krol. He only took 35 years to become a Legendary Wizard and that¡¯s the fastest speed in the Association¡¯s records. At that time, all he could do was summon a baby Time Dragon from nowhere.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen it and sent it away in time, then you would have seen two Time Dragons and a Tome Dragon arrive on the floating city,¡± scoffed Stormrage in annoyance. ¡°That Zhongxia adventurer from Earth is more than he appears. The impact that the throne of the arcane king suffered isn¡¯t something we can repair in just three or four days. The impact that Krol caused back then was fixed within two hours and it didn¡¯t delay that batch of apprentices at all,¡± added Renault. ¡°Hoho, it¡¯s not him who isn¡¯t simple. It¡¯s the one he went to see who¡¯s not simple,¡± Stormrage corrected Renault with some annoyance. Everyone present had already heard what had happened earlier from Antonya. Zhao Xu had gone against the flow of time to meet the third generation goddess of magic, Sisylvana, at the point where she had reached the peak of her wizardry but had not become a goddess yet. 3 s Chapter 33 ? Chapter 33: Actual Prestige Class Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As chairman of the Wizard Association, Oz was privy to more secrets than anyone else in the room. Even though he sat in the corner like none of this had anything to do with him, he was the oldest among the seven present. Even Cassius, who had apparently seen the goddess before she became a goddess, wasn¡¯t as powerful as him. Oz remembered the instructions of His Highness and, after thinking about it for a long time, he finally spoke up. ¡°He didn¡¯t go to look for the goddess. It was the goddess who wanted to see him.¡± When the other bigwigs, who had all been through great storms and seen much, heard these words, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Oz¡¯s words were possibly a sign that another major catastrophe was on its way, or the start of another war between the gods. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± declared Neisser, who had been studying and researching destiny and time-flow related Legendary Spells diligently for nearly a hundred years now. He had holes for eyes and the only thing you could see inside them was the Fire of Souls, which never went out. Neisser was one of Arthur¡¯s few successful Liches, and he was an even rarer undead with good alignment. All the bigwigs of the association were creatures with incredible levels of Intelligence, so Neisser only needed to say a few words, and everyone in the room understood exactly what he meant. The goddess wanted to see someone, but the deities were unable to come personally to this plane in Arthur. But they could send an incarnation of themselves to this plane. Saints were one side of the gods. Just like the seven bigwigs seated in this room, when one reached their level, their actual bodies would be hidden in an extremely secret place. They moved about by using projections that were summoned using Legendary Spells, and their consciousness was transferred into these projections. So these projections were just like real people and had the same powers as the actual body. When a Wizard reached Level 5, they would all try to think of a method to escape in times of emergency. These Wizards had all gone beyond Level 21 and so they had even more numerous and powerful ways of doing the same thing. Just in terms of teleporting themselves away, a high-level wizard would have at least ten methods of doing so, nevermind these seven bigwigs. And even if the projections of the seven bigwigs were destroyed, or if the hiding place of their real bodies was under attack, the number of revival methods they could activate after dying was enough for them to die ten times or more without trouble. While the goddess had used the opportunity when Zhao Xu sat on the throne of the arcane king to summon him all the way back down the river of history to a point in time before she became a goddess in order to meet him. ¡°The deities themselves established those plane boundaries, so nobody can go back in time to kill the deities when they were younger,¡± Oz said bluntly. ¡°And the goddess of magic has grasped part of the deity domain of fate, so she¡¯s the best suited in this aspect.¡± What Oz said was considered common knowledge, at least for Legendary Wizards. But the other six people in the room understood Oz was really trying to say based on their Knowledge skill level and their Intelligence levels. Deities within the deity domain of fate weren¡¯t very powerful when faced with other deities at the same level, and their supernatural powers were unable to affect the fate of other deities. But they could do anything they wanted with ordinary humans. Because deities in the deity domain of fate were able to see into the future and see if anybody would be a threat to their existence, and so they could enter any plane and kill that person before they became a threat. The goddess had grasped part of the deity domain of fate, so, besides being more powerful than anyone else in terms of magic, she was also part of the nearly taboo domain of time. This goddess could choose the plane that was most suitable for her among the countless number of planes in the universe. Even if none of the planes were suitable to her, she could just follow along the line of time or cut time anywhere to start again from a particular section. This ability was why the third goddess of magic wouldn¡¯t fall like the two before her. She had reached a level where she was practically immortal and indestructible. But what degree of danger would push a deity to allow an ordinary human being to meet with herself in the past? If Zhao Xu was a threat to the goddess, then she could kill him right now. Or, even if Zhao Xu grew up to become a Legendary Wizard, the goddess of magic would still be able to go back to the past to kill off Zhao Xu when he wasn¡¯t powerful so that she could weaken or destroy Zhao Xu before he became dangerous. If she wanted to use some of Zhao Xu¡¯s power, she could wait to do this later in the future, when he actually had power enough to help her. And, if she did use his power, it wouldn¡¯t be by letting Zhao Xu enter her private plane. ¡°Then there¡¯s only one explanation,¡± said Oz. ¡°That Mr. Zhongxia, an adventurer from Earth, is someone who will be able to stop the goddess from dying. Out of all the impossibilities, he¡¯s the only one who can. The goddess needs him to be an anchor and will use him to change the path on which she is headed.¡± ¡°This information is to be archived as Level 9 classified information of the Association and is to be sealed off,¡± said Oz. ¡°Noted. Yako has archived this,¡± said a construct Golem that had been standing silently at the door all this time. An Awaken Construct spell had been cast upon it, so it was actually more intelligent than most people. Since everyone in the room had accepted his explanation, Chairman Oz continued speaking, ¡°Before we continue with our discussion from before the interruption, I would like to raise a request first, about the way Zhongxia will continue on his Prestige Class after Level 5. ¡°Before this, our original plan was to arrange for him to become a Dweomerkeeper, as a Prestige Class on the side of his Divine Magic. ¡°Our original plan was not to give him a Prestige Class for his Arcane Magic, but from the looks of it now, the situation has changed. So I would like to suggest¡­¡± ¡°An Incantatrix? If you do that, then nobody below Legendary level will be able to hold him back.¡± Stormrage lifted his slightly greying eyebrows. He was a wizard from the east and didn¡¯t have any natural reverence for deities. And so his opinions weren¡¯t aligned with everything The Final Scroll and Chairman Oz represented. ¡°I would agree to Spellguard, but it¡¯s up to you,¡± said Stormrage. ¡°It¡¯s just that those who become Incantatrixes have always been wizards that have contributed greatly to the Association. I won¡¯t object if you want to give this to Zhongxia, but at the very least we should wait until he¡¯s accumulated sufficient credit.¡± Wizards¡¯ spells all had a duration, some were counted in rounds (6 seconds per round) or in turns (1 minute per turn) and there were some that lasted for several hours even. But the moment a spell could last for an entire day, its significance in battle was completely changed. One day was exactly how long it took for a wizard to restore his spells. A wizard with daily spells wouldn¡¯t need to hurriedly put on all sorts of protective gear when faced with an emergency before launching a counterattack. Some of that gear that could increase the benefit to the wizard could even become a permanent part of himself. They could push the wizard¡¯s fighting ability to its peak and make him a monster in battle. A Wizard armed with all sorts of spells was able to defeat physics even better than a Fighter, and those were true words. The feat, Persistent Spell, was the key to making it last 24 hours. But the price for that feat was huge. You had to stack several requirements together and the Incantatrix prestige class was able to reduce this price to almost nothing. And that¡¯s why the Association was extremely cautious when it came to allowing wizards to become Incantatrixes. The battle prowess of an Incantatrix was way more powerful compared to any pure wizard at the same level and was almost invincible. If a Wizard between Level 11 to 20 chose to continue being just a wizard, he only had the class features of two metamagic feats. But if a wizard between Level 11 to 20 chose to become a Incantatrix, he would have four metamagic feats as well as six or seven powerful skills. He would become very difficult to defeat. ¡°No, I¡¯m planning to give him a different Prestige Class.¡± Oz looked everyone in the eye and emphasized every word, ¡°It¡¯s the Prestige Class with a lower price to pay-Metaphysical Spellshaper.¡± Metaphysical Spellshaper, the top Prestige Class in arcane magic! 5 s Chapter 34 ? Chapter 34: Character Stats Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You are now a Level 1 Wizard,¡± Antonya said to Zhao Xu. 1 Zhao Xu was initially shocked. He had thought that the ceremony earlier had failed. He didn¡¯t expect such an unexpected scene to appear. 2 So the ceremony had been successful? Zhao Xu had been feeling tense all this time, and now he could finally relax a little. His plan was progressing ahead normally. Zhao Xu tried hard to suppress the excitement in his heart and he looked at Antonya for her next set of arrangements. ¡°Now when you focus your attention, your character stats will appear in your head.¡± Actually Antonya didn¡¯t have to tell Zhao Xu in such detail. He already knew about this. Arthur could be described as a quantifiable universe. The moment anyone was able to reach Level 1 in a character class, he would be able to view his own character stats. You could understand it as a point system for each character class that wasn¡¯t able to speak and wasn¡¯t able to provide any cheats. This was a universe where everyone was part of the system, and everyone had an equal chance to advance as long you worked hard. 1 And that was also why every player¡¯s stats became their actual stats after they transmigrated one year later. In this universe, everyone was born as a Level 1 Commoner, and Commoners were unable to view their own character stats. The special thing about being a player was that they could already see their own stats before they became a Level 1 character, and they could also choose how to allocate their Ability Scores. After that, Antonya started to explain some fundamental things about how to read the character stats. Even though Zhao Xu had seen his character stats for the past ten years of his previous life, he lept his head bowed and listened to his mentor¡¯s teaching. ¡°After you are able to level up successfully, then you should be able to view your health stats.¡± Zhao Xu scanned the character stats in his mind directly. Health: Currently 6/6 HP 1 Hit Points: 6=4 (Character Class) +2 (Constitution) Hit Dice Type: D4 Wizard He now had 6 Hit Points in his Health bar, of which 2 points came from his Constitution modifier score and the other 4 points were from his Wizard hit dice score. A Level 1 character could use all the points of his Hit Dice and you didn¡¯t have to rely on chance. But after leveling up, you could only add the points on a D4, which is the points on a four-sided die. So you could land on any number between 1 to 4. If it was a D12, you could land on any number between 1 to 12. But you could only add your Constitution modifier score once every time you leveled up, and that was why Zhao Xu spent 6 points on increasing his Constitution score to 14 points. If players didn¡¯t make use of their additional points, then they would start with 8 points for each Ability Score, which gave a modifier score of -1, and their Hit Points total would go down by one for each level, instead. Compared to other character classes that could use D12, D10 or D8, those with a D4, like Wizards and Sorcerers, had way fewer hit points compare to the rest of the classes at Level 1. 4 This was also why Wizards were so fragile, and they were easily shot to death by random arrows when they were at a low level. Antonya kept explaining and her voice became rather solemn towards the end. ¡°Zhongxia, according to your understanding, what are Hit Points?¡± ¡°Like health points?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s first reaction was just like all the other players on Earth, and they all carried this misconception. But, after he uttered this, he suddenly realized that he sounded a bit stupid. 2 Antonya didn¡¯t make things difficult for him, just shook her head gently. ¡°Hit Points aren¡¯t just a symbol of how strong our health or energy is. If you die and become a skeleton, then your Hit Points will be calculated according to your skeleton self, even if you used to be a Legendary Fighter before dying.¡± ¡°You must remember this. Hit Points represent how much damage each person is able to handle.¡± ¡°A Fireball is enough to wipe out a group of Commoners, but a high-level Fighter would be able to take it with no problems. That means that he has enough Hit Points to offset the damage caused by the Fireball.¡± ¡°Also, death isn¡¯t when Hit Points reach 0, but -10. Between 0 and -10, you¡¯ll be in a vegetative state and you can only wait for your companions to come and rescue you.¡± 7 Zhao Xu just nodded as he listened to Antonya explain these things to him. Since Zhao Xu looked like he got it, she started explaining Saving Throws. Zhao Xu kept looking at his character stats. Saving Throws was another field that only appeared after he had successfully become a Wizard. Fortitude: 2=0 (Character Class) +2 (Constitution) 1 Reflex: 1=0 (Character Class) + 1 (Dexterity) Will: 4=2 (Character Class) +2 (Wisdom) A Fortitude saving throw was to help one stand up to any attacks from poisons or anything that affected your vitality and health, while a Reflex saving throw was to give you the ability to dodge certain special attacks. For example, if a Fireball came at you, you could rely on a Reflex saving throw to offset its damage. A Will saving throw was to hold up against any test of your willpower or any part of your mental state, such as a spell like Charm Person or other magic like that. Zhao Xu was only a Level 1 Wizard, so his Will only had 2 points from his character class. Normally speaking, once these three totals had reached a certain point, you could offset almost all sorts of damage. As long as it could get through the Difficulty Class. Arthur would normally set a level of difficulty, and these three saving throws could be added to a D20 roll to be compared to the Difficulty Class. As long as your saving throw was higher than the Difficulty Class, then you could avoid the attack. So, the moment your saving throw points exceeded the Difficulty Class, then you wouldn¡¯t have a problem. ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about feats,¡± said Antonya at the end. When Zhao Xu heard these words, he instantly perked up. Even though the information she had explained earlier was important, they were all things that he already knew. ¡°First of all, what is a feat?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s pupils narrowed a little. ¡°An ability of a character.¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s an ability that hinges on a person¡¯s spirituality. ¡°In reality, you could achieve a feat through a long period of training, but this would wear down your Spirituality. Everyone¡¯s Spirituality is fixed, though you can get some through leveling up. You can get this at Level 1 as well as every level after that that¡¯s a multiple of three. ¡°Also, because we¡¯re Humans, we¡¯ll get an additional boost of Spirituality naturally, so that¡¯s equivalent to 1 feat.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Xu was suddenly enlightened. In his previous life, they just used a Feat whenever they got one, but as to where and how this feat came about as well as why you could only use this feat after leveling up had always been something they never quite fully understood. The forums had different ways of explaining the phenomenon. ¡°If you had learned Scribe Scroll as a feat in the beginning, then activated your Enlightened Spellcaster later and became a spellcasting class after that, the ability to use Scribe Scroll would have taken up the spirituality of your Level 1 character feat.¡± ¡°Mentor, didn¡¯t you say one would forget it?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly remembered that Antonya had explained this differently to him the last time. ¡°Now I really believe that you don¡¯t have 16 points of Intelligence. The prerequisite for Scribe Scroll is that you have to be a Level 1 spellcasting character. And the prerequisite for forgetting it is that you didn¡¯t get to become a Wizard in the end.¡± After hearing Antonya say this in annoyance, Zhao Xu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°And how many feats do you have that haven¡¯t been allocated yet?¡± Antonya asked Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have to look at his character stats to know this one. He proudly replied, ¡°I have 4.¡± 1 ¡°Huh? You even have additional spirituality?¡± Antonya¡¯s divination spells could see what Zhao Xu was currently capable of, but she definitely couldn¡¯t see anything that he hadn¡¯t selected yet. ¡°I have two natural flaws, so I get to choose another two feats,¡± replied Zhao Xu. Before this, he had felt that using natural flaws to exchange for feats was a rather magical thing, but after he found out that spirituality was correlated to feats, he could understand all of this now. ¡°You¡¯re one lucky kid. There are plenty of people with natural flaws in Arthur, but not all of them get compensated with Spirituality. ¡°But that makes everything easier. Since you have 4 feats, then let me ask you a question. Do you want to be able to cast spells anytime without being limited by the idea of preparing spells every day?¡± 3 Zhao Xu¡¯s heart started to pound wildly when he heard this. You mean that was possible? If he could cast spells freely, then he didn¡¯t even need to prepare scrolls at all. This was beyond the skills of an advanced wizard, right? This would be equivalent to being a wizard god, no? 2 s Chapter 35 ? Chapter 35: Uncanny Forethought Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s¡­that¡¯s way too powerful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhao Xu found it a little hard to believe such a thing was possible. ¡°It¡¯s nothing that magical, really. It¡¯s just that it will cost you two feats instead,¡± explained Antonya. 1 Zhao Xu nodded. There were some very powerful feats in Arthur that required you to have some other feat as a prerequisite or depended on how high your character class level was. That had caused endless frustration to players as time went on. Since the game didn¡¯t explain any of these prereqs at the beginning, players didn¡¯t know to plan their feats for the future, and when they reached higher levels, they found that they couldn¡¯t get the feats they wanted because of a mistake they had made at Level 1. In general, all those who managed to fulfill the requirements for each feat happened to have the prerequisite feat by chance and fulfilled the requirements that way. But being able to freely choose spells was even more meaningful. After wizards started to learn a lot of spells, then they had to make sure they had enough information about their mission to ensure that all the spells that they had arranged for the day were going to be able to deal with the probable scenarios they might run into. But there were exceptions to every case. Being unable to cast a spell that could have solved the problem in front of them had always been a problem for the majority of wizards. You could prepare scrolls, but then you had to pay for them. But at least it wasn¡¯t like spell slots. If you didn¡¯t use up all your spell slots for the day that was too bad, and if you had any unused spells left, you couldn¡¯t exchange them for something else. If Zhao Xu could cast spells any time he wanted, then he would be like a bird flying in the sky as he pleased. Sorcerers were able to cast spells at any time and use any spell that they knew. The problem was that they could only learn a few spells of each spell level, and it was hard to learn a lot. Every spell level had between ten and nearly a hundred spells, so learning just six or seven was barely scraping the surface. And that was why more people in Arthur complimented advanced wizards and seldom idolized the more charismatic advanced sorcerers. ¡°Mentor, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even ask about the details, just displayed his great anticipation. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Let me explain it to you first. ¡°The feat that can help you cast spells freely is called Uncanny Forethought, but the prerequisite is that you must know the feat Spell Mastery.¡± 1 Antonya started to explain the details of these two feats. The information on those feats also appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s character stats board so that he could read them at his convenience. That was also one of the good things that came with becoming Level 1 of your character class. Feat: Spell Mastery Prerequisite: Level 1 Wizard Effect: Each time you take this feat, choose a number of spells equal to your Intelligence modifier that you already know. From that point on, you can prepare these spells without referring to a spellbook. When Zhao Xu looked at the details of this feat, he felt that it was completely unnecessary. He already had the class feature Enlightened Spellcaster, so he didn¡¯t need a spellbook to prepare spells anyway. When he thought about it this way, Zhao Xu just shook his head. It was completely redundant. Feat: Uncanny Forethought Prerequisite: Intelligence 17, Spell Mastery 3 Effect: When preparing your daily allotment of spells, you can reserve a number of spell slots equal to your Intelligence modifier. 1 1) As a standard action, you can use one of these slots to cast a spell that you selected for the Spell Mastery feat. The level of the slot used must be equal to or greater than the level of the spell you intend to cast. 2) Alternatively, as a full-round action, you can use a reserved slot to cast any spell that you know. The spell is resolved as normal, but for the purpose of the spell, your caster level is reduced by two. The level of the slot used must be equal to or greater than the level of the spell you intend to cast. When he looked at this feat, Zhao Xu was really shocked. There were limits, but they were all within an acceptable range. His three Intelligence modifier points meant that he could reserve 3 spell slots, which meant that he had three chances to cast any spell. That was enough to handle any emergency situation as a low-level wizard. The only limit on this feat was the time taken to cast the spells. If it was a spell selected for the Spell Mastery feat, then he could cast it faster (a standard action). If it wasn¡¯t a spell selected for the Spell Mastery feat, then he would need 6 seconds to cast it (a full-round action). After going through half a month of training, Zhao Xu was already very familiar with all sorts of basic wizard knowledge. The time taken to cast a spell was fixed in a few ways: Swift Action (Instantaneous), Standard Action, Full Round Action (6 seconds), or even longer. 1 Arthur¡¯s time was always displayed in rounds, with 6 seconds per round. There were a number of effects of this round system. One of them was that, during every round, a spellcaster class could only cast a ¡®standard¡¯ + one ¡®swift¡¯ spell, otherwise they had to cast a ¡®full-round¡¯ spell. The Mirage Arcane spell that Antonya had used earlier was probably done using this Uncanny Forethought ability. It took one round, so she was casting the spell for an entire 6 seconds. Otherwise, there was no reason for Antonya to specially prepare an illusion spell like that just because she was bored. Even if you were a super genius, you had to follow some of these fixed rules of the universe. In general, a wizard could only cast one or two spells in 6 seconds. Everyone knew this fact very well. There was no way you could suddenly cast a few dozen swift action spells like some spellcasting machine gun. 2 Otherwise, you could forget about getting through a battle. Just kneel down and beg for mercy first. If the casting time was ¡®Standard Action¡¯, then that varied a little depending on each person. The difference was great, just a few seconds apart. If you were familiar with the spell, then you could reduce the time a little depending on your level. If the casting time was ¡®Swift Action¡¯, then it could be cast instantaneously. But, for most people, there was quite a hefty price to pay if you wanted to cast a swift action spell. So low-level wizards normally just cast a standard action spell within each round and that was it. But these are all topics for another day. 2 The real problem now was that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have 17 points of Intelligence. He saved 3 points and spent it on another Ability Score, so his Intelligence now stood at only 16 points. Zhao Xu could only awkwardly look at Antonya awkwardly and put on his best pleading expression. Antonya also knew that he didn¡¯t have 17 points of Intelligence. At the same time, the student insignia that Zhao Xu dreamt about the last time had already proved to mean nothing at all. ¡°Now you know how useful 17 points of Intelligence is, right? Even though it won¡¯t grant you any more spell slots or increase your difficulty class by even half a point more than your current score of 16 Intelligence points, this is the number that will become a roadblock to you.¡± After listening to Antonya chide him, Zhao Xu still shamelessly decided to beg her for help even though actually he was an uncle who had lived till 30 years of age in his previous life. Even though that elderly wizard had called Antonya his mentor, Antonya had received the Level 9 spell of Kissed by the Ages, so both her looks and her thinking were the same as the moment she received the spell. She hadn¡¯t gone back in time, but she had stopped her aging process at that time. So, after all these years, her knowledge had increased, but her mind was still quite young and didn¡¯t show any signs of aging. Otherwise, if she was really an old grandma, then there was no way he could behave so shamelessly like that. ¡°You now have two choices you can make.¡± Zhao Xu wanted to complain the minute he heard these words. He was always offered two options, but the truth was that he really only had one. But then, one was better than none. ¡°One option is to wait until you hit Level 4 so that you can increase your Intelligence score, then wait till Level 6, which is when you get a new feat, to learn this ability.¡± Zhao Xu shook his head when he heard that option. That was just too much time. He wasn¡¯t the main character of some novel, where everything was arranged nicely by the author when he was in danger and where all the spells he prepared were all useful all the time. 9 After seeing Zhao Xu¡¯s reaction, Antonya decided to explain the other option. ¡°Your other choice, well, I¡¯ll be the one at the losing end. The last time I promised to cast an everlasting spell of Kissed by the Ages on you was as a reward for joining our organization. ¡°Now you can exchange that spell for a Wish spell, and I¡¯ll help you to increase your Intelligence score by 1 point.¡± 5 1 Chapter 36 ? Chapter 36: Immortality? Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If any other player found out that Zhao Xu could enjoy the benefits of the Wish spell, they would protest strongly. They wouldn¡¯t care about why or how Zhao Xu was eligible to receive such a privilege. In reality, TC didn¡¯t have any impact or influence on Arthur at all. People only started realizing this later, and even upper management couldn¡¯t quite explain how these Testing Accounts came about. Right now, the whole of Arthur was still quite balanced for most of the players, and very few players had received anything that could really break this balance. That was mostly because the big shots of Arthur didn¡¯t care about the players very much. Also, all the magic items in Arthur could be manufactured. the only thing that couldn¡¯t be manufactured was an Artifact and the big shots didn¡¯t have extras lying around either. Even after spending ten years in Arthur in his previous life, he had never seen any player from earth get an Artifact. Magic was very frightening, but magic was also reasonable. You could understand its scope and effect. If it said that it could go through something, it really could. If it said that you could be spared from damage, you really would be. The only magic that wasn¡¯t so clear was Artifacts. When Zhao Xu heard Antonya¡¯s suggestion, the first thing that occurred to him was for her to give him those 25,000 gold pieces, then he could take that money and start a business within Arthur, and that would be that. There were players from his previous life who did business like that. It was mostly because the lack of funding made life difficult for most people in the beginning and all the players were so broke. 25,000 gold pieces. If you just added another half of that, then that would be the price of a +6 Intelligence score Headband of Intellect ¨C 36,000 gold pieces. A +5 Headband of Intellect was only 16,000 gold pieces, so he would have some left. He could go and use the leftover money for two +2 items to increase his ability scores. But now the suggestion that Antonya was offering him was to only add 1 point to his intelligence. That was way less than +4 or +6. But it wasn¡¯t really so easy to count these things. You couldn¡¯t stack ability score items. So once Zhao Xu put on a +6 Headband of Intellect, then even if he found a +6 Necklace of Intellect later, it would be useless. Only equipment with a higher additional score would be effective. But the +1 Intelligence points granted by the Wish spell could be stacked because it was an inherent bonus. If you wanted to use an inherent bonus to your ability score, you had to read the relevant books for increasing that particular ability score, like the Tome of Clear Thinking, or use the spell, Wish. But the price of choosing this was immortality? 1 A Level 9 spell in Arthur had an amazing reputation, and players might never come across one in their entire lives. If they did, they¡¯d go around bragging about it sooner or later, so there was no way that it could be kept a secret. But Zhao Xu had never heard of the Level 9 spell of Kissed by the Ages that could grant immortality. That meant that it was a secret spell and there wasn¡¯t any spellbook you could copy it from. If he missed it this time, then he could wait until he was 70 or 80 years old to die. Antonya was probably not going to give him another chance to have this. If it was so easy to negotiate with her, then he would want her to increase all of his six ability scores to their maximum by casting a Level 9 Wish 36 times. Immortality. After everyone transmigrates, then this characteristic would truly become part of him. Even the longest living race of Elves had to prepare to see their gods at around 800 years old or so. After the transmigration, he could just hide in the floating city and do nothing but pretend to be researching magic. He could just continue like this all the way until the floating city got destroyed. Zhao Xu lowered his head and started thinking about the pros and cons of each option. Immortality. 1 point of Intelligence. Most people wouldn¡¯t have much a problem deciding between the two, but this put Zhao Xu in a terrible dilemma. After a long time, Antonya continued to look at him with a teasing look in her eyes, and Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes slowly started to light up. If he was going to do nothing all his life, then his life was going to be pointless. He would rather live his life to the fullest and its most glorious. 2 Zhao Xu was ready to say that he was going to choose the second option¡­ But, just when Zhao Xu was going to act as cool as possible about this, he suddenly stopped himself. There was a rather awkward look on his face as he asked an additional question, ¡°Mentor, if I read Tome of Clear Thinking or if I receive the effects of Wish again, can the scores be stacked?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Antonya didn¡¯t know about these things, but she wouldn¡¯t tell him if Zhao Xu didn¡¯t ask about it. This was very important, so Zhao Xu had to clarify this matter. ¡°No, they can¡¯t,¡± Antonya immediately said no. Zhao Xu¡¯s body almost went cold when he heard this. Unless he was satisfied with only 1 additional inherent bonus point, then if he wanted to increase it, he had to start all over again? And the 1 point that he had given up immortality to get would have gone to waste? 1 This 1 point of Intelligence wasn¡¯t even made from platinum gold. ¡°If you want to increase your ability score¡¯s inherent bonus, you have to cast Wish continuously, and so the maximum is five consecutive Wish spells. Otherwise, everyone would be walking about with 36 inherent points by now,¡± said Antonya very casually. Zhao Xu had finally reached a decision, but not he wavered again. But since things had come to this, there was nothing else he could do. He looked Antonya in the eye and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the second option.¡± 2 Antonya raised an eyebrow as she looked straight at Zhao Xu and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to learn Kissed by the Ages, but there¡¯s a limit to how many people are able to receive it. If we want to cast it on anyone, we have to go through a request and approval process.¡± ¡°So, if you miss this chance this time, then you might never get the chance again. Otherwise, that old man you saw today, Mocar, wouldn¡¯t have aged to this extent either.¡± 1 ¡°He was greedy for the increase in Intelligence that came with growing old, and, after he enjoyed the increase, he should have gone to receive this spell, but he just didn¡¯t qualify for it.¡± ¡°So, you really won¡¯t regret this?¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. 1 What he needed was to quickly increase his capability and to level up as much as possible within this one year before the transmigration. 4 If he was a native character to Arthur, then he would have naturally chosen immortality and he could think about ability later. But he wasn¡¯t a native character. Also, Zhao Xu was confident that after he became more powerful in the future, he would be able to fight for the chance to gain immortality for himself. After some time, Zhao Xu thought for a while longer and finally spoke up. ¡°I would rather die with a bang rather than live in silence.¡± 2 Zhao Xu just said the phrase in Chinese. 1 He knew that these wizards had many spells that were permanently in use, and many of them would include the spell, Tongues. That was a spell that could help them to understand the language of other living creatures and helped them to interact with one another. If Antonya heard these words, the translation would be a little clumsier. But as long as the meaning was clear, that was enough. Either he lived with great fanfare, or he died in great glory. But Zhao Xu really just wanted to make himself powerful so that he could protect his family. As for whether he could achieve anything big or make a name for himself, he would think about that at a later stage. 1 When his level was high enough, he wouldn¡¯t go out on adventures without ensuring that he had all sorts of spells that could be easily cast, good for defense, able to revive himself, teleport, and protect him from damage. But he needed to tell Antonya that he wasn¡¯t good for nothing and he had a desire to improve himself further. So if she had any insane or incredible skills and feats, he wanted them all. ¡°Then you¡¯d better work hard,¡± said Antonya with a nonchalant look on her face. When he heard these words, Zhao Xu felt a little embarrassed. Why wasn¡¯t her response, ¡°Since you¡¯re so ambitious, why don¡¯t I grant you both?¡±. 1 Zhao Xu almost slapped his thigh hard and he cursed himself for being stupid. It wasn¡¯t that he had the wrong expression on his face. He had shown the wrong person this expression. For a Legendary Wizard like Antonya, even if her skill of Sense Motive wasn¡¯t at a very high level, she could always use some other spell to increase her skill to a very high level anytime she wanted. So high that she would be able to see through what he was really thinking about. He decided that when he interacted with these high-level wizards from Arthur, he had better behave honestly in front of them and stop thinking that he could fool them. 1 Just when Zhao Xu had decided to stop putting on an act, he saw Antonya raise her hand and point it straight at him. There were no incantations and there were no spellcasting gestures at all. Just like the last time, a bright beam of light flashed by. Everything else remained the same as before in this space. But Zhao Xu saw the ability scores on his character stats. Intelligence: 17 (+3) =16 (Natural) +1 (Inherent Bonus) He really got one more point of Intelligence. ¡°Oh, by the way, all that talk about having to apply for attaining immortality earlier was a lie. When you reach Level 17, I¡¯ll teach you the spell and you can go ahead and cast it on whoever you fancy.¡± 15 What the hell? Who said female wizards didn¡¯t lie to others?! 4 0 Chapter 37 ? Chapter 37: Test Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This wasn¡¯t the first time Antonya had presented him with a dilemma, then revealed that it wasn¡¯t a problem as soon as he had reached an agonized decision. Zhao Xu had learned his lesson and wouldn¡¯t fall into the same trap so easily next time. But when Antonya talked about this matter, it made so much sense. It was so reasonable that it hit exactly where it hurt him the most. ¡°Mentor, then why didn¡¯t that elderly wizard called Mocar receive this spell when he became a middle-aged man?¡± asked Zhao Xu. He could still remember the way that elderly wizard had gazed at him back at the ceremony. There was a strange emotion in those eyes. If a rookie like Zhao Xu could still tell that there was an emotion in his eyes even after this elderly wizard had lived for so many years, then that emotion was probably just way too intense. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. He¡¯s just not eligible,¡± replied Antonya. Zhao Xu was stunned for several moments when he heard this response. ¡°But that can¡¯t be right. Right? Mentor?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be right. It¡¯s true that there¡¯s more than one way to attain immortality. Besides being a wizard, there are other possibilities within the other character classes, and some prestige classes can help you to attain immortality as well.¡± ¡°Everything comes with a price. Mocar used to believe that he could become a Legendary Wizard someday, so he didn¡¯t want to give up and didn¡¯t want to use any other methods. And so now, the methods he can still use are limited.¡± When she reached this point, Antonya looked at Zhao Xu and said, ¡°Remember, the purer your path is, the more easily you will break through the wall to become Legendary.¡± In his previous life, Zhao Xu had never really come into contact with any wizards higher than Level 10, much less a Legendary one. But after he had been sent to the floating city, Antonya had already ¡®reminded¡¯ him about several matters related to a Legendary Wizard. It was wonderful for others to call you Legendary. But the process of reaching that stage was strenuous. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t any of you go ahead and give immortality to that wizard, Mocar, since it doesn¡¯t cost you anything?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°He can¡¯t see past his own heart, and he¡¯s a weakling who¡¯s been stuck at Level 14 all his life. He thinks that only he knows about those useless thoughts of his,¡± said Antonya in a mocking voice. ¡°Basically, from the moment each of you steps into the floating city, the Wizard Association will create a form for you. It will be filled with analysis of your advancement as well as an archive of all the experiences you¡¯ve been through. The stupid things that Mocar has done make all the bigwigs of the association look down on him.¡± Zhao Xu felt the urge to protest. Mocar was a Level 14 Wizard, and to the players, he was a super high-level character. ¡°Mentor, didn¡¯t he respectfully greet you as his teacher?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly remembered this. ¡°Hoho, I was the one who brought his batch through the ceremony back then, so I ended up with the title. He¡¯s called me ¡®teacher¡¯ for so many decades now and it really drives me mad.¡± ¡°He¡¯s always thought in his mind that if I had been his mentor, then he would definitely have become Legendary a long time ago,¡± said Antonya. Zhao Xu finally understood. So that emotion that he saw was actually jealousy. Zhao Xu and Antonya didn¡¯t keep chatting for long. After a while, she received a notification from a Message spell, and she disappeared via teleportation again. Before leaving, she passed Zhao Xu a blank book that was sealed with silver. After he wrote his name on the cover, he added a drop of blood onto it. According to her, she had input spirituality into the two feats, Spell Mastery, and Uncanny Forethought, and they were inside this book now. Zhao Xu just needed to read the book and its contents would appear. Antonya wanted Zhao Xu to take some time to study by himself, then log off and sleep. Once he had enough sleep, he could come back online to prepare spells, then he could start on wizard battles. The feat Spell Mastery wasn¡¯t difficult for Zhao Xu at all because he already had the class feature of Enlightened Spellcaster. He completely digested this feat, which had apparently stumped other players for several days, in just a few minutes. He spent nearly the rest of the day trying to read and understand Uncanny Forethought. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any spell slots, and he was unable to actually test it out by himself, so he could only try to imagine it for himself in order to learn it. 1 Finally, when it was nearing 11PM, he suddenly felt a strange and empty feeling inside his brain. 1 He suddenly realized that on his character stats, the two feats, Uncanny Forethought and Spell Mastery had now appeared in his two Natural Flaw Feat fields. Zhao Xu smiled comfortingly to himself. That meant that he had already grasped the basics of these two feats, and now he was left with perfecting them. After that, Zhao Xu left himself on the obelisk and logged off, then woke up directly in the real world. At the time, two of his dormmates were both wearing their VR helmets and were still fighting inside Arthur. The last one was preparing for his post-grad course, and still hadn¡¯t returned to the room yet. At this point, Arthur hadn¡¯t reached the peak of its popularity and wasn¡¯t really considered a huge hit yet. But a lot of his classmates were already playing the game. A university was like that. Once a few people started playing a particular game, then, as long as it was interesting, it was very easy to attract their classmates to start playing as well. Many of his classmates had wanted to prove themselves at first, but after they had gone through the grueling process of becoming spellcasting class, especially a wizard, they all quietly decided to switch character classes. Zhao Xu picked up a pouch of lemon tea and walked to the balcony of the dormitory. He stuck the straw in and started drinking. He was finally a Level 1 Wizard. Tonight, he was going to sleep a full 8 hours. Then, when he logged into Arthur again the next morning, he would finally have spell slots. 2 In his previous life, he had fallen ill and had to find some sort of doctor who had a higher level of the skill, Medicine, to help. And there was no guarantee it would work either. But a Level 3 Remove Disease spell would have been able to get rid of most illnesses. Spells were really able to do too many things that humans were simply unable to. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t put the pouch in his hand down until he started sucking air out of it. His thoughts were already distracted by the battle that was going to happen the next day. Antonya had talked to him about it before she left. As long as he could pass the test, then she would give him a magic item as a gift for becoming a Level 1 Wizard. Would any item from the almighty Miss Antonya be worth less than 10,000 gold pieces? 2 Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think so. If he could get equipment that was worth 10,000 gold pieces at such a low stage, then this could be considered a sort of Artifact among the players on Earth already. 1 But he wasn¡¯t clear on how this wizard battle test was going to be conducted. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but start to wonder about it. Zhao Xu remembered his spell slot list. Cantrips spell slots: 3=3 (Wizard) 1 Level 1 spell slots: 2=1 (Wizard) +1 (Intelligence) He had a total of 5 spell slots. 3 of them were for cantrips and 2 of them were for Level 1 spells. He also had 3 Intelligence modifier points, so he could leave three slots without any prepared spells and choose which one to use only when he needed to cast them. So of course he was going to leave those for his Level 1 spells. He just needed to think about which two cantrips he wanted to prepare. Suddenly, Zhao Xu thought of something else. Antonya had left in a hurry and had taught him two feats. But he still had the feat that came with being a Human, and his Level 1 character feat. These two feats were still unconfirmed. 4 Did the selection of those two remaining feats hinge on the result of tomorrow¡¯s battle? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but worry. He had been learning everything through a test so far. It was true that things didn¡¯t come easily in a large organization. But his gaze also slowly became more determined. He was very good at these two things-working hard and persevering. 1 Chapter 38 ? Chapter 38: The First Battle Skeleton Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Zhao Xu logged back into Arthur the next day, he was feeling energetic and refreshed. This was the first time he had gotten a full 8 hours of sleep since he first started playing the game two weeks ago. Wizards had to sleep for a full 8 hours before being able to prepare spells, and it didn¡¯t matter whether you were in light sleep or deep sleep. But many people complained about this in his previous life. But none of this affected how powerful a character class like a Wizard was. Zhao Xu had logged off while he was on the obelisk, so after he logged in again, he would appear on the obelisk once more. But if he died, then he would be revived at the Palace of Character Creation and then teleported to the nearest temple within the last town he went past. Once a player had gotten lost in the wilderness of Arthur and simply couldn¡¯t find his way back at all. So he had no choice but to kill himself and sacrifice a Revival Stone in order to be revived in the town. After everyone found out how precious these Revival Stones were, maps and other survival skills slowly filled up the players¡¯ inventories. By the time Zhao Xu logged in, Antonya was already standing there, waiting for him. She looked at Zhao Xu and said, ¡°Sit down and start preparing your spells.¡± Zhao Xu listened to Antonya instructions and quietly sat down cross-legged where he was, as if he was going to meditate. As for how to prepare spells, Zhao Xu had already learned about it when he first learned cantrips some days back. But Antonya would still watch him and guide him along when necessary. The obelisk that Zhao Xu was on was supposed to be the highest point of the floating city. But he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of a breeze, just like how his mind was right now. For most wizards, they would be busy flipping through their spellbooks at this time in order to prepare spells. But Zhao Xu only needed to quiet down and look inside himself to see all the various spell formations that were etched on his heart. The process he was going through now was to cast these spells in advance. Once this one hour of spell preparation was completed, then when he wanted to use a spell, he just needed to go according to the requirements of the spell and spend the corresponding Swift Action, Standard Action, Full Round, or however much time was needed to cast the spell. Most of the usual spells in Arthur went according to standard action time. Only an extremely rare few were naturally swift action spells. For example, a spell like Feather Fall, which could be cast just by thinking about it, was able to fit into the swift action time. And during actual battles, a spell that took up a full round took too long to complete, so the wizard would be easily targeted and he wouldn¡¯t use it if he didn¡¯t have to. In one round¡¯s time, even if he cast a swift action spell followed by a standard action spell, the standard action spell could also take up nearly one full round to cast. So the way low-level wizards fought was by taking turns to throw a spell at each other. After slightly more than half an hour, Zhao Xu suddenly realized that he had finished preparing all his spell slots. These spell slots were added to his character stats the minute he woke up. What he had to do was to spend an hour to just fill up these blank spell slots with actual slots. And for him, he had three spell slots that he could leave open using Uncanny Forethought, so he didn¡¯t have to prepare spells for those slots. This also allowed Zhao Xu to save some time in the future when it came to preparing for back to back battles. Zhao Xu then stood up on the spot and looked over at Antonya as he said to her, ¡°Mentor, I¡¯m ready.¡± Antonya glanced back at him and said, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Zhao Xu nodded. This time, Antonya moved with a flash, as usual, to appear right in front of him. She grabbed hold of him and then cast a teleportation spell. ¡°You are about to be teleported. Are you agreeable?¡± This time around, Zhao Xu finally saw the activity board at the bottom of his character stats light up with these words in his mind. This was also a special privilege they got after becoming a Level 1 character. This entire world would start to show messages to them. But after he had completed the ceremony yesterday, it only asked him if he was agreeable to the actions the other party was going to do to him. It didn¡¯t specify that it was teleportation. 1 And that was because the source of the messages on this message board was himself. He thought that this was teleportation, and that¡¯s why the word ¡®teleportation¡¯ had appeared. 1 He had no way of turning this message board into a form of evidence Zhao Xu didn¡¯t make a choice either. The decision was made in line with the decision he had made the day before-he agreed by default. Zhao Xu was instantly teleported away from the obelisk into a large and empty private space. The entire place was empty except for the high walls in the distance. It was like a gargantuan cage of sorts. There were several torches that would never go out placed all around the area, so there was no way for Zhao Xu and Antonya to hide at all. ¡°This is the Primitive Arena, and most wizards would go through their spell battles here,¡± said Antonya. ¡°Your mission is to extinguish anything that is summoned in this space. You don¡¯t have to feel too stressed because they¡¯ll just be projections. But if you can¡¯t bring yourself to even do this, then I¡¯d suggest that you go back and live a life of researching magic.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t seem very bothered by what Antonya had said at all. He had dismembered more goblins in his previous life than Antonya had ever seen. 2 When it came to something like blood, people were only sensitive to it the first time around. Antonya then randomly pointed a finger out. ¡°Level 1 Summon Undead.¡± A middle-sized Human Warrior Skeleton immediately appeared before Zhao Xu. Its entire body exuded an evil air, and a large metal shield was placed in front of itself to block any major attacks, while its other hand was swinging a curved knife around. Its empty eye sockets were just staring straight at Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu looked at the Human Warrior Skeleton before him and immediately calmed himself. In his previous life, he had also joined in some battles that involved dealing with a large army of undead creatures. It was a bit difficult for a Commoner to deal with a skeleton, but it wasn¡¯t a problem for a Level 1 Fighter. While Zhao Xu was making his judgment, the Human Warrior Skeleton that didn¡¯t have any Intelligence at all, listened to Antonya¡¯s instructions completely and treated Zhao Xu as an enemy and it dashed toward him. Zhao Xu held his breath. His brain kept thinking about his opponent¡¯s statistics. A middle-sized skeleton¡¯s Hit Points were 1D12, which meant that it was between 1 to 12 Hit Points (Average 6 HP). Its base attack was only 1 point, so if he just dodged it, the chances of him dodging an attack were 50% or higher. But the skeleton had an Armor Class of 15, which was 5 full points over his own natural 10 point Base Armor Class, so it would be a bit difficult to fight this skeleton with just his fists. 1 Their advantage was that they had the feat of Improved Initiative and so they moved extremely quickly. Thus they were often able to attack their opponents first. As he was thinking about all this, the skeleton drew closer to him. The skeleton might even come close enough to launch an attack at him before he could finish casting a spell. Zhao Xu had to decide which spell he was going to cast first. This was a test set for him by Antonya, so the choice he made would decide his final grade. Protection from Evil, Color Spray, Magic Missile, Mage Armor, Ray of Enfeeblement, or Benign Transposition? 1 All six Level 1 spells he had immediately came to mind. But which one should he choose? Magic Missile could launch 1 dart of magical force to cause 1D4+1 (so 2 to 5 points) of damage, but it might not prove fatal immediately. 2 Protection from Evil was good against the skeleton¡¯s evil alignment, but it wasn¡¯t helpful in getting rid of the problem itself. Mage Armor would increase his Armor Class by 4 points and ensure that the damage he would take from the skeleton would drop by 40%? In the end, Zhao Xu gritted his teeth and started chanting incantations. 1 A missile of magical energy flew out from his hands. CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS Vicky_ From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. 1 Chapter 39 ? Chapter 39: Post Battle Evaluation Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Magic Missile could use with the force within itself to ignore any concealment and armor, and it would hit any target with perfect accuracy. It went around the metal shield in the skeleton¡¯s hand and smashed straight into the body of the Human Skeleton Warrior. At that moment, the Human Skeleton Warrior¡¯s curved knife was right above Zhao Xu, about to swing down on him. Zhao Xu had just finished casting the spell and was ready to dodge the knife. But the energy gathered within the Magic Missile had a tremendous impact. The Human Skeleton Warrior immediately stopped moving and then it disappeared without a trace. The arena went back to its initial calm. All the summoned creatures in Arthur were projections, so after they died, they would just disappear into thin air and leave no trace behind. Zhao Xu wiped away his cold sweat and felt that he had gotten lucky. At this time, he also looked at the contents reflected on his character stats¡¯ message board. Player cast Level 1 Arcane Spell, Magic Missile. Magic Missile hit Human Skeleton Warrior, resulting in 1D4+1 = 4+1 = 5 points of damage. Human Skeleton Warrior current HP less than 0, instant death. This summoned Human Warrior Skeleton¡¯s hit points were lower than the average HP, and his Magic Missile happened to cause the maximum damage of 5 points. If those two things didn¡¯t occur, that skeleton¡¯s attack might have landed just then. A set of footsteps came from behind Zhao Xu. Antonya was walking over. She looked at Zhao Xu and asked him, ¡°Are you happy with this result?¡± Zhao Xu only shook his head. ¡°You didn¡¯t do too badly either, so let¡¯s evaluate this one first. Tell me what you thought of this?¡± said Antonya. Zhao Xu started by telling her all the information he knew about Human Skeleton Warriors, from his estimate of its HP all the way to his estimate of its ability scores. He wasn¡¯t too far off from the actual statistics. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. The first step that Wizards must take before a battle is to prepare themselves with information,¡± replied Antonya. ¡°In general, before we wizards go to battle, we must have accurate information about our opponents so that we can prepare ourselves accordingly. For novice wizards, you¡¯re too low level to be able to use any sort of divination spells to gather such information. But that doesn¡¯t mean that you should give up on intelligence altogether. There are way too many places in Arthur where you can gather information, and these places aren¡¯t hidden away by wizard spells even. It¡¯s very good that you have been able to make use of the advantage you players have.¡± Zhao Xu just smiled. The forums now didn¡¯t have any information on skeletons at all. This was all based on the memory he had from his previous life. The good part was that Antonya couldn¡¯t log into the forums of the players, otherwise, she would have exposed his lies. 1 ¡°Secondly, after you have clear intel about your opponent, you have to get yourself ready. If a prepared wizard suddenly attacked an unprepared wizard and their levels were the same, then the odds of winning are 7:3.¡± When she reached this part, Antonya looked straight into Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s Mage Armor good for?¡± Zhao Xu could tell her even without opening his character stats to check. ¡°It can increase one¡¯s armor class by 4 points.¡± ¡°And the duration of the spell?¡± asked Antonya. Zhao Xu froze for a while, then answered, ¡°1 hour per level of the spellcaster.¡± He immediately took a deep breath and added, ¡°After I was teleported here, I should have cast this spell first.¡± The duration of that spell was much longer than the other spells. An armor class of 4 could help to reduce his damage by 20%. ¡°That¡¯s right. So next time you must remember that as long as you¡¯re sure that the battle is about to begin, then you must seize the chance to cast any spells that will increase your protection.¡± ¡°Continue telling me what else you thought about when you saw the Human Skeleton Warrior dashing towards you?¡± Antonya continued to lead the conversation. Zhao Xu had now pretty much recovered from the battle. He slowly replied, ¡°My first thought was naturally to use the spell, Mage Armor. That way, the chances of it landing an attack would go from 60% down to 40%.¡± Even though an actual battle¡¯s environment was complex, the rules of attack and defense continued to abide strictly by the hit points of both sides. The attack roll was decided by a 1D20 (so anything between 1 to 20 points), and as long as it was equal or greater than the armor class of the opponent, then it would be able to go through the armor and cause damage to the hit points of the opponent. A Human Skeleton Warrior¡¯s base attack score was only 1, so with the addition of a 1D20, the possibilities were within 2 to 21 only. He would only have a 60% chance of piercing his armor. ¡°But by doing that, then there¡¯s still a chance that I might get attacked by the skeleton¡¯s knife, and its damage roll score might very well kill me on the spot. So I gave up on casting Mage Armor and decided to use something to kill him instead.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s hit points stood at 6 HP, and it was really a pathetic number. The damage from the Human Skeleton Warrior¡¯s knife alone was 1D6+2 (so damage of 2 to 7 points) and as long as the D6 rolled a 5 or a 6, then it was enough to cause enough damage to knock Zhao Xu unconscious. 3 ¡°At that time, my second consideration was the spell, Protection from Evil. It could allow me to have a +2 deflection bonus to my armor class against attacks by evil creatures and it would also cause the summoned creature¡¯s natural weapon to fail. But the Human Skeleton Warrior was carrying a curved knife, which isn¡¯t a natural weapon, so that part wouldn¡¯t work. So, since the effects of that spell weren¡¯t even as good as Mage Armor, I gave it up.¡± ¡°The third idea I had was Color Spray. But then a Human Skeleton Warrior is an undead creature, so it was immune to the effects of that spell and I had no choice but to give it up. As for Benign Transposition, I¡¯m sure that you aren¡¯t going to agree to exchange place with me, so I threw that one out as well. Ray of Enfeeblement¡¯s effect was also not going to be as powerful as Mage Armor.¡± The spell Color Spray was actually a really vicious spell among the low-level spells. As long as the opponent¡¯s Will saving throw failed, any living creature with a Hit Dice of 2 or less would instantly be unconscious, blinded, and stunned for 2D4 rounds, then blinded and stunned for 1D4 rounds, and then stunned for 1 round. By the time the entire spell was done, any living creature would have been thrashed to pieces by then. Human Skeleton Warriors had 1D12 Hit Points, and their 1 Hit Dice point was just under 2HD. 1 But it was an undead creature, so it was immune to unconsciousness and getting stunned. That made Zhao Xu feel rather embarrassed too. But after Antonya listened to Zhao Xu¡¯s explanation, she nodded and said, ¡°Out of all the cantrips, there¡¯s also a Disrupt Undead spell that can cause 1D6 damage. Why didn¡¯t you use that?¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. ¡°That spell requires a touch attack to hit, and you have to get past the opponent¡¯s armor class, plus the success rate of hitting the target is only 35%. On top of that, the expected damage of a Magic Missile is 3.5, which is the same as the expected damage done by Disrupt Undead. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m definitely going with the 100% accurate Magic Missile.¡± ¡°Not bad, your brain isn¡¯t muddled after all. At least you didn¡¯t think that just because your opponent is an undead creature, you could use a stupid spell like Disrupt Undead on it,¡± said Antonya in a pleased tone. 2 ¡°Since you were able to react and think about all this in such a short time, then you¡¯re still pretty ok. Today¡¯s lesson is to help you understand the difference between studying and a real battle.¡± ¡°Next time, at your level, you will still need to protect against undead creatures, oozes, golems, elementals, and plants. So you will need to think about how you¡¯re going to deal with each of them. Out of these few creatures, elementals are still fairly ok to deal with. The rest of them can be a real pain and you might not find anything that can handle them.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. Even though undead creatures had low Hit Points because they had no Constitution points, the number of immunities they had was enough to give any wizard a terrible headache. ¡°So now, the second test will begin. As long as you can cast a spell that can hit me, you¡¯ll get a prize,¡± said Antonya with a strange smile in her voice. 3 CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS Vicky_ From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. 7 s Chapter 40 ? Chapter 40: No Effect and Immunity Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After hearing what Antonya said, Zhao Xu was shocked. Hit her? How was that even possible? Zhao Xu was only a Level 1 Wizard, and he had to use a Level 1 spell to hit Antonya? He didn¡¯t act rashly and increased his vigilance instead. He looked at Antonya with wary and defensive eyes. If there were spectators around, they would have thought that he was the one being attacked. Antonya looked at Zhao Xu and nodded her head slightly. She was quite pleased with how Zhao Xu was behaving so carefully. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry; I¡¯ll set rules. Every time you attack me, I¡¯ll use a different method to defend.¡± The entire round arena was echoing with Antonya¡¯s voice now. She wouldn¡¯t use the same method twice. ¡°What about saving throws?¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask. For some negative spells to work, the target had to be unable to roll a saving throw, like Fortitude, Reflex, or Will. Antonya was already at a very high level, so her saving throw score was very high. It wasn¡¯t something that a novice at Level 1 like himself was able to beat easily. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if your spell is effective or not. If you actually do something that requires me to use a saving throw, I¡¯ll consider that a hit.¡± After hearing that, Zhao Xu realized what Antonya was saying. She wasn¡¯t trying to make him display how much damage he could actually cause her; she just wanted him to experience how many different methods high-level wizards had to offset or reduce an attack from an opponent. Once he realized this, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t feel as worked up or worried anymore. Suddenly, Antonya thought of something and said, ¡°Also, you used a Level 1 spell earlier, and now you¡¯re left with one other Level 1 spell slot. To make it fair, catch this. It¡¯s the scroll for the Magic Missile spell you used just now.¡± A scroll followed a beautiful arc to land neatly in Zhao Xu¡¯s palm. After Zhao Xu gripped it firmly, he took a deep breath. He now had three cantrip spell slots, one Level 1 spell slot, and one Magic Missile scroll. After a while, his breathing became more even. Zhao Xu pushed aside any other emotions that could affect his thought process, and all those thoughts about the pros and cons had disappeared. He just continued to stare straight at Antonya, who was now standing several meters away from himself. In an instant, Zhao Xu felt a little like he was in a daze. It was as if Antonya had cast a spell on him. He immediately blinked but didn¡¯t see anything happening. The eight schools of magic were Abjuration, Evocation, Conjuration, Necromancy, Illusion, Transmutation, Enchantment, and Divination. Besides Zhao Xu¡¯s cantrips that covered all the different schools of magic, his Level 1 spells only covered six of them. He didn¡¯t have much to choose from if he wanted spells that could hit Antonya. After taking a deep breath, Zhao Xu pulled out a bag of magic materials from inside his robe and grabbed some powder with his hand. It was red, yellow, and blue in color. As he held the magic material in his hand, he started to chant the necessary incantations to cast the spell. Color Spray! A blinding flash of seven colors immediately formed a conical shape and covered the area in front of Zhao Xu. This spell had a casting time of only a standard action, but Zhao Xu had completed it in the blink of an eye, and it didn¡¯t even take as long as it took for him to pull out the materials required. The shape of a fan with a radius of nearly five meters covered the area and encapsulated Antonya. Even though Antonya was already over Level 20, it also meant that her Hit Dice was now higher than 20HD. But the reason why the spell, Color Spray, was able to remain so powerful was that even if one was a living creature with a Hit Dice higher than 5HD, as long as the spell was effective, it could stun the target for one round. If one couldn¡¯t move for an entire round, then one would lose the majority of one¡¯s defensive power, and this spell made full use of this affected state to dominate the target. But when the blinding lights faded, Antonya still didn¡¯t seem to show any reaction and just stood there like she didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Spell Resistance. It negates your spell altogether. I will not use Spell Resistance anymore. Continue.¡± 1 Antonya¡¯s words were very calm, as if nothing had happened at all earlier. Zhao Xu shook his head and tried to wake himself up. Spell Resistance and saving throws were like the twin nemeses of Arthur¡¯s magic. In general, most spells that were targeted at attacking or controlling the enemy would first need to get through the opponent¡¯s resistance to spells, then get past the saving throws in order to have an effect. But resistance to spells was something that only some monsters or other races had. Humans didn¡¯t naturally come with the ability to resist spells. So, from the looks of it, Antonya had cast a spell to give her the ability to resist spells. Or, rather, from the moment she stood there, she had already cast the spell of Spell Resistance on herself. Zhao Xu¡¯s actions didn¡¯t stop either. He grabbed the scroll that Antonya had given him just now and started chanting the incantations written on it directly. A missile of magical energy appeared once again in his hands and started flying straight for Antonya. He was already very familiar with how to cast this spell. A Magic Missile had to get past any spell resistance, but it could ignore saving throws. However, as Zhao Xu watched for himself, as the Magic Missile was just about to get close to Antonya, it suddenly seemed like a giant, invisible wall had appeared in front of her, and the Magic Missile dissipated on the spot. It didn¡¯t even manage to hit the corners of Antonya¡¯s robe. ¡°Level 4 spell. Globe of Invulnerability, Lesser. It can block any Level 1 to 3 spells, and I will not use this spell next time. Continue.¡± After hearing these words, Zhao Xu finally felt how much of an advantage a high-level wizard had over a low-level wizard. That meant that the spell that was protecting Antonya right now would be effective against him until he reached Level 7 and was able to cast Level 4 spells. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t going to be discouraged or give up. He focused his attention again and started to analyze Antonya once more while he thought about what other methods he could use. Because of the spells he had cast earlier, he had finished using both his Level 1 spell slot as well as the Level 1 spell scroll. Now, he was only left with three cantrips. But this also meant that he had three chances. With that in mind, Zhao Xu immediately continued chanting incantations to cast a spell. Acid Splash! A small ball of acid gathered in Zhao Xu¡¯s palms out of nowhere, then flew straight towards Antonya. This cantrip was able to hit any living creature within a short range. It could cause 1D3 of acid damage and both saving throws and resistance were useless against it. But for spells that involved a flying object, they had to go through ranged touch attack checks. That was equivalent to Zhao Xu flinging an object over, and there was the possibility of opponents either being able to block it with their armor or simply being able to avoid the attack. Yet Antonya continued to stand in place like a wooden statue. When the little ball of acid was just about to hit her, it suddenly deflected in a different direction. It went straight and crashed onto the floor, releasing a soft sizzling sound. The arena¡¯s floor had been treated specially, so the little hole caused by the acid eating into it immediately returned to normal. Meanwhile, Antonya stood there as if she hadn¡¯t been the target of the spell in the first place. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± murmured Zhao Xu to himself. 1 If the little ball of acid had just disappeared, then he didn¡¯t have anything to say. But now it had actually been deflected? ¡°Level 4 spell. Ray Deflection. It makes me immune to any ranged touch attacks, including spells that involve rays or attack moves that make use of rays to attack living creatures. I will no longer use this spell either. Continue.¡± After hearing what Antonya said, Zhao Xu had to admit defeat for that spell. She didn¡¯t need to go through a check and was just immune to the effects. The latter part of the sentence was to advise him against using any other spells that involved rays. Zhao Xu noticed that there was some perspiration on his forehead, and the droplets were large enough to fall anytime. The way Antonya was just standing there and waiting for him to attack was too much pressure. Zhao Xu suddenly had an idea. He wiped away his sweat and held equal amounts of magic material in his hands to cast the Touch of Fatigue spell. Even after he had finished casting the spell, the blue gleam of light was still gathered within his palms. Zhao Xu immediately made a dash forward. If he didn¡¯t touch Antonya within one round, the spell would lose its effectiveness. When he had come close enough to Antonya to touch her, he swung his arm towards her. Antonya was immune to ranged touch attacks, so what would happen if he decided to launch a melee touch attack? 0 Chapter 41 ? Chapter 41: Real Magic Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Antonya didn¡¯t even move a single inch. It was as if she hadn¡¯t seen Zhao Xu swing his arms at her at all. Zhao Xu knew that something wasn¡¯t right. Something was off. Antonya wasn¡¯t even bothering to dodge his attack. Not moving at all didn¡¯t mean that her armor class was zero. There were other factors like armor proficiency and deflection bonuses. But if she didn¡¯t move to avoid his attack, then her Dexterity would be 0 and her modifier score would be -5 to match. Nobody could just shrug off a -5 to their armor class, not even Antonya. But Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t stop now. He had gone too far and he couldn¡¯t take this attack back, no matter what happened. But, just as Zhao Xu was about to touch Antonya, when he was about as close as his Magic Missle attack earlier, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. A pair of huge, translucent wings suddenly sprouted from Antonya¡¯s back, making her look like some kind of a half-dragon, half-human creature. Zhao Xu was already in motion. He couldn¡¯t stop his attack. He had to land this punch even if Antonya morphed into a dragon completely and started breathing fire all over the arena. A Fighter kept going forward, no matter what. Zhao Xu¡¯s fist was swinging at her with all his might, but Antonya¡¯s translucent wings weren¡¯t just for decoration. They folded downward around her to cover her, and they became an invisible force field in the shape of dragon wings. Zhao Xu immediately realized that his punch wasn¡¯t going to land. The momentum of his attack had disappeared without a trace. The pale blue gleam in his hands that represented the Touch of Fatigue spell had faded completely. His attack had been countered, and his spell was no longer effective. ¡°Level 2 spell. Wings of Cover. It provides immunity against one special attack. I will give up using this spell from now on, so continue.¡± Antonya said these words slowly to Zhao Xu as she watched how he barely managed to stand up properly. This was too hard. Even though Zhao Xu had plenty of determination in his heart, he felt that the road ahead of him was just a dead end. There were countless walls all around. Even if he broke through one, there was another one behind it. There was no way through. Even though the spell Antonya used was just a Level 2 spell, it was able to completely protect against one attack, making it quite powerful for its level. Zhao Xu wanted it for himself. But there was no anger or fury in Zhao Xu¡¯s heart right now. His eyes were wide as he looked up at Antonya as if she was a whetstone. Zhao Xu knew that only one spell per round was too slow. He would need to cast two spells in a single round if he had a chance of winning. That way, at least, Antonya might actually break a sweat while defending against him. But he couldn¡¯t do anything about that, because the large majority of spells took up a standard action worth of time. The type of spell that could be released with a swift action was very rare, and he hadn¡¯t learned any of them at the moment. So, Zhao Xu could only release one spell per round, and Antonya was acting like she was playing chess by countering each of his moves with a single spell of her own. But right now, Zhao Xu was left with his final cantrip. Even if he wanted to cast two spells at the same time, it was impossible. He only had one left. ¡°If you just stand there, then I¡¯m going to say that you¡¯ve lost,¡± Antonya said with a laugh. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t the type to let anyone just step all over him, but when it came to the mocking he received during a battle, he was very patient. In the battles of his previous life, he had seen too many people just dash forward because they had been agitated by harsh words from a monster. In the end, before they could even reach the monster, they were immediately slapped away and killed. In a casino, the ones who lost so badly that they eventually went bankrupt were those people who lost all their rationality after losing too much and ended up adding to their bets without thinking. If Zhao Xu weren¡¯t rational, he would have just cast the final spell he had on hand. Then it would prove to be completely useless, and that would be the time Antonya would mock him to death. Zhao Xu continued to walk around Antonya. He didn¡¯t like to gamble. But since things had come to this, he had no other choice. Antonya said that she wouldn¡¯t use any of the spells that she had used earlier. When wizards studied spells, they probably wouldn¡¯t study spells that overlapped, right? If that was true, then it was possible that Antonya didn¡¯t have any more spells that could protect her against ray attacks anymore. Zhao Xu had determination in his eyes as he started to chant incantations while he stared at Antonya. This time, his spellcasting time was longer than before. Zhao Xu¡¯s wizard robe started to flap wildly even without a breeze. 1 Ray of Frost! Cold air and a ray made from crushed ice bits shot out from Zhao Xu¡¯s hands and headed straight for Antonya. It was very similar to Acid Splash, but it would only cause icy damage to the target. But the moment Zhao Xu released this spell, Antonya snorted and started laughing. Zhao Xu knew by this laughter that he had failed again. But he had used up his last spell slot. His brain froze. He stared at the dirt. He went numb, as if nothing could touch him. The little bit of consciousness Zhao Xu had left told him that he needed to hurry. He had to cast another spell right now, because if he didn¡¯t have two spells that could reach Antonya at the same time, it would be impossible to break through the force field that Antonya had already placed in front of her. But he couldn¡¯t do this! He didn¡¯t have any swift action spells. And he didn¡¯t have any more spell slots left. Unless he could make a standard action spell go as quickly as a swift action spell. And unless he could restore the spell slots he had just used. Zhao Xu¡¯s eye color shifted, became a bit ashen, like a high and mighty deity looking down on the rest of the world. The cold air of his Ray of Frost had reached the front of Antonya. Tragedies were often alike. It was as if Antonya had some immense repulsive force around her. Before the cold air could even reach the corners of her robe, it was instantly repelled away. There was an invisible force that covered all of Antonya¡¯s body. ¡°Level 4 spell. Friendly Fire. It can¡­¡± Before Antonya could finish her sentence. A Ray of Frost appeared again! A second beam of cold air and ice crystals formed Ray of Frost, without her realizing it, drew close to Antonya¡¯s body. Zhao Xu had cast Ray of Frost twice in a row! Zhao Xu had felt like something was spilling out from his brain but he hadn¡¯t noticed it himself. A row of words appeared on his character stats: Action Points: 5 The Ray of Frost could never go fast enough to become a swift action spell no matter what Zhao Xu did, but he had just cast it in an instant without adhering to any logic at all. So, just like that, the second Ray of Frost smashed against Antonya¡¯s body. It melted on the spot and water droplets covered the floor. Antonya¡¯s armor class had successfully blocked the ray. But she had also been hit by Zhao Xu¡¯s spell attack. Zhao Xu had succeeded, by defying all known rules and logic! Hadn¡¯t Zhao Xu already run out of spell slots? He didn¡¯t know the metamagic feat Quicken Spell, either. The second Ray of Frost was able to hit Antonya at the same time as the first one because it had been cast in an instant. By using the metamagic spell Quicken Spell, any standard action spell could become a swift action spell. It would reduce the few seconds of incantation to a single instant. That was the battling value of having Quicken Spell. So even though Quicken Spell required a Level 4 spell slot, many people really wanted it. But Zhao Xu¡¯s Ray of Frost was a cantrip, so if he wanted to cast it instantly, he would need to give up a Level 4 spell slot. And even if he had spell slots left, they were Level 1 spell slots at best, so how could it suddenly go up by three levels to enable this to happen? And of course, he didn¡¯t have the metamagic feat Quicken Spell at all. ¡°How did he do that?¡± A wizard in a black robe stepped out from a dark corner of the arena and stared right at Zhao Xu, but he had directed his question at Antonya. Why was Zhao Xu able to defy logic like this? How? 1 Chapter 42 ? Chapter 42: Farewell, My Lady Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that there would be another wizard hiding in the arena. The male wizard wasn¡¯t all wrapped up, like Antonya, and his face was entirely exposed to reveal an Asian face that was probably around 30 years old or so. But what caught Zhao Xu¡¯s attention was that the other party seemed to be in absolute shock. Zhao Xu himself had just recovered from the feeling of having all the energy drained from his body. He hadn¡¯t expected to actually be able to cast two spells in one round. ¡°Reyan, I haven¡¯t passed him to you yet, so what has this got to do with you?¡± Antonya glanced at the young wizard with an annoyed expression on her face. ¡°Oh come on. Zhongxia will be passed to me in a while, so why don¡¯t you just explain it to me first?¡± ¡°How was he able to jump levels and cast Quicken Spell on Ray of Frost?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not possible to learn feats that have not been allocated to him. So, technically speaking, he doesn¡¯t even know Quicken Spell, right? On top of that, I was counting and he should have already used up all his spell slots.¡± Reyan looked very impatient and anxious, and he asked a whole slew of questions in one shot. ¡°You¡¯re just ignorant.¡± Antonya sneered at him. ¡°A rookie like you, not even a Legendary, couldn¡¯t understand the way we use Action Points.¡± Reyan didn¡¯t look awkward or embarrassed to hear these words at all. He turned to look back at Zhao Xu and asked, ¡°I¡¯m supposed to take him as a student, so surely I should know about his situation, right? So your Action Points aren¡¯t just able to restore spell slots?¡± ¡°I could tell you, Reyan, but the information I¡¯m going to tell you is classified. If you leak any of this, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences yourself,¡± said Antonya in a huff of irritation as she glanced at him. Reyan had now become even more curious than Zhao Xu. He was acting more like a beginner than Zhao Xu¡¯s next teacher. He quickly nodded. ¡°I understand, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, once I¡¯ve satisfied my curiosity, I¡¯ll delete my memories of it.¡± After that, he walked toward Antonya and stopped when he was three meters away. At the same time, he waved Zhao Xu over as well. Zhao Xu looked confused as he walked over. But, when he had just reached the same distance from Antonya as Reyan was¡­ Reyan¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he immediately started chanting incantations in a stern voice. The incantations were very quick and Zhao Xu was barely able to take a few breaths before the chanting was complete. Within the circle that the three of them formed, with Reyan as the center, a glowing opaque ball appeared. The outside of the ball was covered with colorful sparkles that shimmered as if someone had blown a very large bubble. Suddenly, Zhao Xu breathed very deeply and the memories from his previous life immediately came pouring out. He stared in amazement at Reyan and asked, ¡°Prismatic Sphere?¡± ¡°Young man, you¡¯re learning too much in advance for nothing. You¡¯re only at Level 1 and you know these Level 9 spells?¡± Zhao Xu could only laugh awkwardly. This was the strongest defense spell among Level 9 spells. Prismatic Sphere was a really famous one among the players. You couldn¡¯t get a spell in, and weapons couldn¡¯t break it either. Once a wizard donned this sphere, it was more invincible than a tortoise shell. But what would make them need something of this level? Reyan immediately understood that Zhao Xu had no idea why he had cast the spell in the first place. He laughed and said, ¡°I just knew it, you only understand this spell halfway. Nothing that happens within a Prismatic Sphere can be tracked down by detection or divination.¡± Zhao Xu raised an eyebrow. So this was done in order to maintain secrecy. But this was too high a price to pay. In his previous life, he hadn¡¯t seen many high-level spells being cast, but in this life, he kept seeing one after another while he was still a beginner. When it came to the difference in spellcasting, those who were too low level were seriously pathetic, while those who were high-level were just drowning in spells. After Antonya was sure that Reyan had completed his spell, she finally spelled it out, ¡°Action Points can emulate metamagic feats. ¡°He used one point to restore one spell slot, then used another to emulate the feat of Quicken spell, and the last three action points to make the spell slot go from Level 4 down to Level 1.¡± Reyan¡¯s eyes almost fell out of his head when he heard this. ¡°All of you with Action Points are really too powerful, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s one thing to have unlimited spell slots, but now you¡¯re telling me you can even emulate metamagic feats? You guys get all the good stuff?¡± ¡°Are you very upset about that?¡± replied Antonya coldly. Zhao Xu had started to sense that, regardless of whether Antonya was facing that elderly wizard, Mocar, or this young wizard, Reyan, her attitude was the same. She always kept on that icy and aloof attitude with them. There was none of the friendliness she displayed toward him. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to. The Chairman is terrible as well. Since he¡¯s given me this mission, then he should at least give me a rundown of everything. I ended up having to expend a Level 9 spell slot because of this,¡± Reyan grumbled unhappily. ¡°So you¡¯re passing this fellow to me, right?¡± The cover of the Prismatic Sphere around them had slowly begun to fade and disappear. ¡°Yes, I am. Zhongxia, your initial wizard course ends here. You can follow Reyan from here on.¡± ¡°He is our contact with the temple, so he¡¯ll bring you over to begin your Cleric training. Also, your Action Points should have all been used up, but it doesn¡¯t matter because you¡¯d get more later.¡± Zhao Xu immediately froze for a moment and couldn¡¯t be bothered with the fact that his character stats read Action Points: 0/5 anymore. He quickly asked Antonya, ¡°Mentor, you¡¯re not going to teach me anymore?¡± ¡°Your mentor bashed up some of the old men in the temple next door, so they¡¯re not on such good terms,¡± Reyan cut in. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m the one bringing you over to become a cleric, and I¡¯ll bring you right back after that.¡± Antonya didn¡¯t bother to explain herself. She glared at Reyan, then used a teleportation spell to disappear. Zhao Xu knew that he would still see Antonya in the future, but he still felt as emotional as if they were parting forever. After he watched Antonya disappear, Reyan turned around and looked properly at Zhao Xu as he said, ¡°Let me introduce myself first. My name is Reyan, a Level 20 Wizard. My first role is as the Contact Officer of the Temple of the Goddess of Magic for Arthur¡¯s Wizard Association. My second role is as a member of The Final Scroll, and I¡¯m also a Contact Officer there.¡± As Reyan spoke, Zhao Xu just nodded along. Antonya had passed him along to Reyan without any sort of explanation or goodbye. But, of course, that also implied something else that she didn¡¯t say- Reyan could be trusted. ¡°Zhongxia, Level 1 Wizard, Double Elite, an affiliate of Arthur¡¯s Wizard Association and a member of The Final Scroll.¡± ¡°Hello there, Zhongxia. So first off, let¡¯s confirm your next few steps,¡± said Reyan as he looked at Zhao Xu. ¡°The next thing that¡¯s going to happen is that the organization will send you to become a cleric. Your wizard course is complete now, short of familiarizing yourself with weapons and getting skills. These things are included in your cleric training, so we¡¯ll just do them at the same time over there. There are more things to grasp when it comes to weapons and armor for clerics, so we¡¯ve also arranged for your skills to be placed right at the end. ¡°Do you have any questions about the path ahead?¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. But Mr. Reyan, I would like to ask a question.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The battle earlier. What was the reason for designing it this way?¡± asked Zhao Xu. Reyan raised an eyebrow. The casual look he had kept up all this time started to look a little serious now. ¡°It was just for you to train up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple,¡± insisted Zhao Xu. ¡°Alright now, but you must promise to keep this a secret.¡± Reyan looked over his shoulder and peered around. He was using his own eyes to check if there was anyone else around and seemed to have forgotten that he was a wizard. ¡°This is a secret, and I only learned it after I became a senior in the association¡­oh forget it, you might see right through me. This is actually something that only the middle ranks know about. The Final Scroll will always go through this ceremony for everyone going down the battling path. ¡°It¡¯s mostly to let you see for yourselves that high-level wizards have more than enough methods to kill you. So if you ever run into a high-level wizard, run or hide as far away as you can, and call on a wizard who¡¯s at an even higher level to thrash him.¡± 1 Chapter 43 ? Chapter 43: Temple Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After this short exchange, Zhao Xu started to get a good idea of Reyan¡¯s flippant style of speech. ¡°Also, I hope you don¡¯t think you really managed to attack Antonya,¡± said Reyan. Zhao Xu shook his head. He knew what he was really capable of. And from the tone of voice Reyan used, even an idiot could sense something wrong. Theoretically, Antonya could able to cast a spell like Prismatic Sphere, so she could have defended herself against his attack. ¡°Not so bad, you aren¡¯t like me. Back then, I really thought that I had seriously hit my mentor and I was happy for nothing for so long.¡± Reyan smiled nostalgically. Zhao Xu suddenly felt a little awkward. Why did this story sound so much like a recurring theme from a particular anime about having to snatch a bell? ¡°Actually, with Antonya, there¡¯s no way any of your spells could have worked on her. That¡¯s because we wizards can use Counterspell, and it¡¯s enough to hold off novice wizards like you easily. But that¡¯s another topic altogether. When you start training in Arcana we¡¯ll talk about this again.¡± After that, Reyan teleported them both to Mystra, below the floating city. This was the first time Zhao Xu had set foot back on the ground of Arthur after half a month in the floating city. The air around him felt different when he breathed in. The Temple of the Goddess of Magic and its religious headquarters, the Sacred Heart Cathedral, were next to one another. The temple was where the goddess had lived before becoming a deity and had expanded from there. The Sacred Heart Cathedral was built right next to it. The daily affairs of the clergy were all taken care of in the inner hall, while the outer hall was for believers to pray to the deity they believed in. The Wizard Association headquarters had arranged for most of their research groups to remain in the floating city. As such, the temple and church took up a huge space within the town. In fact, the town of Mystra was built with the temple and church at its center, and the rest of the town looked like beams extending out from the middle. Since this was the central place of worship for believers, Sacred Heart Cathedral¡¯s outer hall was often crowded and bustling with activity. Zhao Xu had experienced this for himself on his first day there. After coming back, he noticed that the crowd was so densely packed that it was impossible to squeeze through. Normally, the area nearer to the inside of a church would be busier, but now, even the outermost section of the church was equally busy. ¡°Today is the day we commemorate the Goddess¡¯ birth, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so busy,¡± explained Reyan. When Zhao Xu heard this, he nodded along. In his previous life, his family had lived in a harsh place in the north. Most of the residents believed in deities like the God of Justice and the God of War. On the birthdays of those deities, the local churches would send blessings to the believers. One of the most popular gifts that everyone wanted was Holy Water, which normally retailed for 25 gold pieces. Since there was free Holy Water given away on the birthday of a deity, then of course everyone was going to try to grab some. But he was now in a luxurious town in the south. Living in Mystra was like living in the capital city of a country on earth. The residents might not have a higher status than others, but their standard of living was considered among the best of the towns of Arthur. And, if you looked carefully at this crowd, many of them were dressed pretty well and nobody looked like they were poor at all. On the roadway further out, horse carriages were being barred from coming in too. ¡°On the Goddess¡¯ birthday, she might actually decide to come down to Arthur¡¯s main plane,¡± explained Reyan. ¡°And there¡¯s also a possibility that the Goddess will send her blessing and make someone a cleric.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when he heard these words. Even though he was 99 percent sure that he was going to become a Level 1 Cleric, but if he could make that chance 100%, then why not? The clerics of Arthur generally had two paths. The first path was to be groomed from a young age as a cleric apprentice. You would study the theology of the deity according to the local church¡¯s practice and you would go through some basic character class training. After that, you just had to wait. When the deity could feel your piety, then you would be able to move up a rank from apprentice to become a Level 1 Cleric proper. If the path to becoming a wizard was hard at first, and easy later, then a cleric apprentice¡¯s road was easy at first, and hard at the back. When Zhao Xu attended the awakening ceremony of the wizard apprentices, a large majority of the people present would successfully become a wizard at the end of the ceremony. But for a cleric apprentice, there was a huge number of people with more years of experience in line ahead of you, and they were all waiting for the deity to notice their piety. The number of clerics per deity was limited, otherwise, everyone could become a cleric and they would have become a huge power in Arthur. The other path that a cleric had was to be favored by the deity and be chosen to become a cleric. When this sort of person came to the church, he was just going through the motion to receive some training. So, Zhao Xu was confident that he would be able to complete the cleric training within a week. When he thought about these things, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In his previous life, his wife was also from earth. After the transmigration, she had been recognized by the local Goddess of Luck, Bella, and taken in as a cleric apprentice. But even after his wife had worked hard for two whole years, she was still unable to become an actual cleric. At that time among the people from Earth that had transmigrated to Arthur, many of the players who had suddenly become someone of the most powerful people in Arthur had slowly started to look toward finding partners. During those two years, Zhao Xu had been a guard of the town and had done pretty well, had a good reputation, and knew his way around quite well. Since there was no hope of advancing further, his wife¡¯s parents had helped her to get together with Zhao Xu to become a married couple and start a family. If all this had happened on Earth and they hadn¡¯t transmigrated¡­ His wife was a beautiful lady from an aristocratic family, and someone like him would never have had the chance to get anywhere near her. He didn¡¯t even have any channel by which he could communicate with her right now. But one fine day, he was going to make the poets of Arthur continue to sing of his fame. ¡°Mr. Reyan, if it¡¯s so crowded, why aren¡¯t we just teleporting ourselves in?¡± Zhao Xu asked after he snapped out of his daze and looked at how Reyan was still happily waiting in line. ¡°Even the Chairman has to enter from the front door,¡± Reyan said unhappily. ¡°When you become a cleric, you could fly in directly, if you like, but I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Mr. Reyan, you¡¯re not a cleric?¡± ¡°Do I have to spell it out for you? Anybody in the association can become a cleric too but as a Contact Officer, I can¡¯t. Otherwise, whose Contact Officer would I be? The association¡¯s? Or the Temple¡¯s?¡± Zhao Xu immediately realized that he had overlooked this part. In his previous life, he was considered a rather high ranking person in his town, but he wasn¡¯t so high ranking that the king had heard of him. Any leader of the land could smite him easily. ¡°But even a Contact Officer shouldn¡¯t have to just wait in line like this either, right?¡± huffed Zhao Xu. To put it in simple terms, if Reyan was on earth, then he¡¯d be considered an ambassador of sorts. He might not have special privileges, but surely he deserved better treatment than this. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed them that I¡¯m coming, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on today inside and it¡¯s taking them a long time. On a normal day, I would have just shamelessly cut the line or used some spell to disperse the people. But I probably couldn¡¯t get away with such a thing on the Goddess¡¯ birthday.¡± Suddenly, a middle-aged cleric in a white robe walked out. When the believers saw this cleric walk out, they all immediately cleared a path for him to walk through. The outer hall of the church, which had been as crowded as the filling of a dumpling, suddenly had a clear path as wide as three people. ¡°Mr. Reyan, I¡¯m sorry for making you wait so long,¡± the cleric bowed his head a little to express his apology. ¡°No worries, let¡¯s hurry up and go in. It¡¯s this fellow who¡¯s becoming a cleric,¡± said Reyan nonchalantly as he tugged at Zhao Xu¡¯s wizard robe and marched right in. Zhao Xu had his hood on in the same style as Antonya, so his entire face was covered in the shadow of his hood, cutting off the curious glances of the people around him. The cleric took a second glance at Zhao Xu, then nodded and said, ¡°Please, follow me.¡± Once the middle-aged cleric said this, Zhao Xu and Reyan quickly followed him. If they were too slow, then they might get stuck in this human jam again. The outer wall of the Sacred Heart Cathedral was covered in carvings of the Goddess performing miracles. The main entrance step wasn¡¯t made of angular stone steps. Instead, it was just the side of a circular stone pillar, with only half sticking out, as if the other half was buried in the ground. After the two in front of him walked over this step, Zhao Xu followed behind them. Suddenly, he felt like his head went numb. The temple behind the church resonated with the melodious sound of bells. They came, one wave after another. ¡°All praise to the Goddess.¡± The middle-aged cleric hurriedly bowed his head and started to pray quietly. The countless people around them also bent their heads and started praying. Some even knelt where they were to worship. ¡°The Goddess is here,¡± whispered Reyan. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t quite understand him, too caught up with the changes in his mind. He seemed to have a few additional divine magic spell slots. 2 s Chapter 44 ? Chapter 44: A Prospective Cleric Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The number of shocks that Zhao Xu had gone through recently made him get used to calming his excited heart down. He quickly glanced at the spell data in his character stats. Cleric Divine Magic Cantrip spell slots: 3=3 (Character Class) Divine Magic Level 1 spell slots: 2=1 (Character Class) +1 (Wisdom) The information was similar to the ones for his Wizard class. The only difference was that the text here was all grayed out and wasn¡¯t active yet. It was just like how his wizard slots were when he logged into the game that morning. They were in a frozen state because he hadn¡¯t meditated on them yet. Zhao Xu¡¯s wife in his previous life had gone through cleric training, so he knew a thing or two about it. Clerics obtained Divine Magic by meditation and prayer. They didn¡¯t need to study or research any spells, they just went into deep thought at a fixed time so that they could receive that day¡¯s spells as a blessing from the deity they worshiped. Even if you didn¡¯t get 8 full hours of rest, it wouldn¡¯t affect Divine Magic. Zhao Xu was currently at a point where he just needed to meditate for one hour, and he would be able to attain that day¡¯s Divine Magic. Originally, he wanted to cross the entrance of the church and make up for that last 1% chance as the Goddess descended. Zhao Xu was now a prospective cleric. He just needed to get through the rest of the training, which wasn¡¯t too hard. He found it a little hard to believe this. In his previous life, Zhao Xu had seen a lot of cleric apprentices who had spent all their time studying books and trying to understand the teachings of their gods. There were even those who continued to work hard until they were already old, and they still hadn¡¯t been able to become a Level 1 Cleric. Even though during this one year before the transmigration, the gods and deities were very generous towards the players, the proportion of players who managed to become a Level 1 Cleric was still not very high. Besides the player¡¯s natural self-awareness, the main problem was that, for a cleric, going up in level wasn¡¯t something that everyone could work toward and attain. That was also why his wife in his previous life had eventually given up trying to become a cleric. Even though this rather magical situation had happened to Zhao Xu, he knew that remaining silent was the best thing to do for now. This opportunity was way too profound. He wanted to take the character class of Archivist, so he just needed to become a Level 1 Cleric. According to what he knew, the abilities that came with being a Cleric were enough to make everything worth it. Right now, everyone in the church was standing respectfully. The bells chimed on and on without ceasing, and all of them were quietly praying to the Goddess from the bottom of their hearts. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know why he had been pulled through the long river of time and had gone to meet the Goddess at a time before she became a Goddess. Right now, the reverence he felt toward the Goddess was way less intense than the reverence he had for her before going back in time. The closer she was, the less she made people feel reverent toward her. This was also why wizards respected the Goddess but didn¡¯t necessarily believe in her. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to think that the Goddess had something to ask of him. He didn¡¯t think he was such a big shot. But what was becoming very clear was that the Goddess wanted his support. Whatever she wanted seemed to be so urgent that she couldn¡¯t wait until he had some sort of achievements before getting him on her side. The only guess he had was that his identity as someone who had gone back in time could become a possible variable of fate. It was like a chessboard where the game was played out. There were no more options, until, suddenly, a new pawn appeared. Even though the pawn itself possessed very little power, it was enough to stir up a storm. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t look very conspicuously around the place and followed the other believers by humbly bowing his head as well. This was the normal way of life in Arthur. His wife in his previous life didn¡¯t get to become a cleric, but she was still a very devout believer. In Arthur, after a living creature dies, its soul will normally float toward the Outer Planes of the most suitable Alignment. That was the outermost circle drawn on that huge round disk that Zhao Xu had seen during the ceremony with all the planes of Arthur indicated on it. Those who had a religion would be protected by their gods and deities and would be taken into the plane in which they lived. So besides the super-powerful wizards who might never die, most people would obediently look for a god or deity that aligned with their inclinations and believe in them. Everyone was afraid that after they died, their unconscious souls would just float into the nether world with nowhere to go to and might even fall into the Abyss and Hells to become bait for demons. So, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t doubt the piety in the voices of those praying fervently by his side. Finally, the sound of the bells slowly faded and silence brought with it a sad emptiness. ¡°The Goddess has left.¡± Reyan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out within Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t a stranger to this sort of thing now. He knew that Reyan had cast a spell to make this happen. He glanced at his character stats message board. His activity displayed a string of words: You are now connected to Reyan via Telepathic Bond. All these activity updates were a reflection of Zhao Xu¡¯s own thoughts. If Zhao Xu ever misunderstood anything or got the spell names wrong, the message board would also reflect the incorrect message. That was because this message board could not be used to confirm what was really happening. He couldn¡¯t rely on this message board to judge whether he was really under this particular spell, or whether the person communicating with him was really Reyan or not. But after Zhao Xu focused his attention on the few words ¡®Telepathic Bond¡¯, he was immediately successfully connected with Reyan. And if he wanted to reject this connection, he could also use this to refuse it. ¡°So fast?¡± Zhao Xu contemplated what words he should use and finally decided to stick to more neutral terms. The gods and deities wouldn¡¯t read the minds of living creatures like him, but if they mentioned the name of the gods and deities, then the gods and deities would know. As long as you said it out loud, they would know. And they would also hear all the rest of the words that you said. ¡°Bro, we¡¯re here today to see someone and not the other way around. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have appeared in such a hurry just to make sure you got here as quickly as possible. We were in a hurry, so Antonya felt bad taking the time to give you your reward.¡± Reyan called him ¡®Bro¡¯ so casually and Zhao Xu felt so awkward. Goodness knows how old this wizard really was, even though he looked like he was only around 30. But when Reyan mentioned the reward, Zhao Xu suddenly remembered it. Earlier, Zhao Xu was still feeling sad about Antonya leaving and he had completely forgotten that Antonya had promised to reward him. ¡°Do you know what reward it is? Mr. Reyan?¡± Even though Zhao Xu was using his thoughts to talk to Reyan, his curiosity was bursting through his thoughts. Antonya was a big shot who could casually and randomly pull out a legendary +12 Intelligence headband. If she was giving him something, then even if it wasn¡¯t a +6 Intelligence item, surely it was at least a +2. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know. Antonya usually gives away something she makes herself, and they carry her unique style, so she would never let me see it. I suppose once you finish your cleric training and meet her again, she¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°But we were still too slow in coming and we didn¡¯t get to the innermost part of the shrine. It¡¯s easier to get the attention of the Goddess there, and you might even become a cleric straightaway and attain Divine Magic.¡± ¡°The shrine?¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask anxiously. ¡°That¡¯s right. The shrine had 300 available slots and I used my connections to get you the centermost spot, but I didn¡¯t expect her to descend so quickly and we didn¡¯t get to use it. Hurry up and go to the shrine. The aura of the goddess is still very thick there, so you can increase your chances of attaining Divine Magic.¡± Reyan added telepathically, ¡°All those people who couldn¡¯t get into the 300 vacancies are waiting for this chance. Otherwise, why did you think so many people squeezed in to watch?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because they could get Holy Water?¡± ¡°Get Holy Water? That useless thing only causes a 2D4 damage to dead souls and other evil creatures from the netherworld. Any random Fireball of mine would cause a 10D6 and I can use metamagic to increase the damage by half. Or you have some special hobbies that need this stuff? Like you want to use it to educate those legendary succubi? 1 ¡°Alright, alright, enough of this talk. Hurry up and get a space.¡± Reyan suddenly thought of something and his face reddened, so he quickly tried to draw Zhao Xu¡¯s attention away. ¡°There¡¯s no need to squeeze with them.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I already got Divine Magic earlier, when the Goddess was here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I said, I¡¯ve already attained Divine Magic earlier.¡± His voice continued to echo between the two of them. 1 Chapter 45 ? Chapter 45: Preparing Divine Magic Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Reyan sighed inwardly at how biased the Goddess was being. This young fellow probably didn¡¯t even know how expensive a space inside the shrine was. All of Mystra¡¯s wizard families and other ancient aristocratic families were trying to get a space. All these powerful people had a ridiculous number of family members and relatives, and marrying each other made their network even more complex, never those more distant relatives that came from other towns to try and make use of their connections. Since they wanted to keep the power that their families had, they would also work hard to groom their family members into spellcaster classes. The path to becoming a wizard relied on one¡¯s gifts, but becoming a cleric depended more on how much the gods liked you. So, in general, there was nothing that anyone could do, and they couldn¡¯t change the gods¡¯ opinions of themselves. You couldn¡¯t possibly start singing the praises of some relative of yours while you prayed and asked the deity to make that relative a Level 1 Cleric. Using these vacancies on the birthday of the gods was the most direct way of allowing each person to display what they were capable of, and it was easy to make arrangements for your own family to stand in the shrine. Even though it was said that the Goddess of Magic was able to listen to the thoughts of every believer¡­ on such occasions like today, during that moment when she deliberately descends upon the shrine¡­ those cleric apprentices present in the shrine would definitely be noticed more than others. Or rather, she would do her clergy in Arthur a favor and arrange for some of these cleric apprentices to become actual clerics. And then there were those who could receive Divine Magic by just standing at the gate, like Zhao Xu. If you were someone who was normally devout and finally became a cleric, nobody would say anything about that. But now, it was obvious that at the moment when the Goddess of Magic descended, she liked the fellow standing at the entrance and just decided to grant him Divine Magic as well. What would any of the 300 cleric apprentices who didn¡¯t get to become an actual cleric think? Wouldn¡¯t that prove that they weren¡¯t good enough? Reyan didn¡¯t expect to run into something like that by bringing this young man, who looked so ordinary, here. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this now, and don¡¯t use any of your divine magic. Go through the training course, then on the last day, tell them that you¡¯ve received divine magic, then you can leave after you¡¯re done registering yourself.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that to be Reyan¡¯s suggestion, but he just nodded anyway. Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t spent the last nine years fighting in Arthur and learned nothing. Now his base was The Final Scroll, and so the organization naturally didn¡¯t want him to attract too much attention among the clergy. At least he should be involved with these low-level clerics as little as possible. After that, Reyan went up to talk to the middle-aged cleric again to make arrangements for Zhao Xu¡¯s next step. After some discussion, Zhao Xu followed Reyan as the cleric turned to bring them toward the inner hall. Finally, the clergy had arranged a new dormitory room and a daily timetable for Zhao Xu. There were many things written on this schedule, but, after looking at it carefully, the scheduled activities were very clear. Every morning, there would be a mass prayer, followed by a study of theology books until noon. After lunch, he would go and receive the necessary training according to his needs. As for his dormitory, it was still a single person room. But the area was much smaller than his rooms in the floating city, and if you were just that much fatter, you might have trouble even turning around. The room was furnished very simply as well. There was nothing in the room besides a bed and a wooden desk. After bringing Zhao Xu through all of this and completing the handover process, Reyan showed him where the contact office of the Wizard Association within the church was. For the next few days, Reyan would be unable to stay by Zhao Xu¡¯s side 24 hours a day, so, if Zhao Xu needed anything, he could go to the contact office and they would help Zhao Xu call Reyan. After Reyan had told Zhao Xu everything he needed to, Reyan left with that middle-aged cleric. It was the Goddess¡¯ birthday, and there was more than just the part where the Goddess descended in the shrine. There were many celebrations and ceremonies planned for the rest of the day. Reyan was a Contact Officer, so he had to keep helping everyone from the Wizard Association coming over. In the end, Zhao Xu was left alone in the room. For the rest of the day until night, the church wouldn¡¯t make arrangements for any training since it was the Goddess¡¯ birthday, so he had nothing to do too. Zhao Xu sat on the bed and just randomly pulled out a theology book from the bookshelves along the wall. But, after looking at it for barely 5 minutes, Zhao Xu just stuffed it right back into the shelf. And he stuffed it back hard. Never mind how hard it was to pronounce all this jargon-these theology books were written in a complicated manner with many implied meanings, and it made his head hurt just reading them. Zhao Xu could only feel amazed at how other people were able to read and absorb all these things. He turned around and started to study the divine magic he had. He couldn¡¯t display it in front of others, but it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t use it in private. The only irritating part was that the clerics usually had a fixed time to pray as a group. The gods and deities would impart divine magic in bulk during this time to everyone. If a cleric wanted to choose a different time to pray, then he would have to bet on whether the god was willing to be kind enough to impart him divine magic. In his many years living in Arthur in his previous life, countless earthlings had tried to use the knowledge they knew from Earth to prove and to even try to analyze what sort of planet Arthur really was. In the end, they all gave up and accepted the idea that Arthur wasn¡¯t part of the original universe that Earth was from. Arthur was in a system all its own. As a result, everyone on the main plane of Arthur followed the same time zone no matter where they were and watched the terribly faraway sun rise and set every day together. 1 In his previous life, Zhao Xu had also tried hard to figure this out. He looked at all the models that others had drawn and finally decided to accept the concept of planes. Zhao Xu sat cross-legged and started to meditate and pray in an attempt to get his divine magic going. After flipping through the religious texts earlier, Zhao Xu had managed to learn the basic words for praying. The good part was that Clerics¡¯ divine magic wasn¡¯t fussy and didn¡¯t require 8 full hours of rest. Slowly, Zhao Xu started to notice that there were some sparkles glowing within his mind. The Divine Magic Spell Slots text in his character stats started to sway and it looked like they were going to light up instead of remaining grayed out. During the process of Zhao Xu¡¯s meditation, the image of the Goddess of Magic slowly became more and more detailed inside his mind. The details on that face slowly became sharper. In Arthur, the external features of all the gods were drawn in a more general and vague manner. Those stone sculptures had managed to carve the gods such that they looked like gods but didn¡¯t look like the gods themselves. When Zhao Xu sat on that Arcane Throne and was summoned to the long river of history, he had seen Sisylvana before she became a goddess, so he hadn¡¯t recognized her. If he met her after she became a goddess, then she would have had the same presence as those statues. Even if he were blind, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that she was some demoness or succubus. Zhao Xu had also become one of the very few in Arthur who knew what the Goddess really looked like. But, just as the Goddess¡¯ outer appearance had formed within his mind¡­ the face that was about to come alive instantly turned into countless sparkles and fell away from each other. Zhao Xu immediately saw that there were many balls of light within his mind, formed by all the little sparkles. He focused his attention on these balls of light to find that these were actually proper descriptions of Divine Magic. The balls of light each represented the divine magic that he could choose to prepare. The bottom-most row were all the divine magic cantrips, then the row on top of that was a little larger in size and those were divine magic Level 1 spells. As he looked at all these balls of light, Zhao Xu did a rough count. There were 12 cantrips and 25 Level 1 spells. Compared to the method that the wizards had of learning one spell only after he had finished copying it out, Divine magic was much more generous and the gods just listed out all the spells you could choose from directly. And he could choose from as many as 37 different spells. Even though he was currently only able to prepare five or six divine magic spells. Some of these divine magic spells were the same as arcane magic spells. For example, the cantrip Detect Magic. You could say that this spell had an arcane magic version as well as a divine magic version. But at the same time, there were some spells that only had a divine magic version. Wizards couldn¡¯t do anything about these spells and couldn¡¯t learn them at all. Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t realized something yet. Not every Level 9 Cleric was able to cast the divine magic Level 5 spell of Raise Dead. These 12 cantrips and 25 Level 1 spells were the most basic package. There were more than 25 Level 1 spells in divine magic, and there were some extended types of divine magic. It was just like how his Level 1 Benign Transposition spell wasn¡¯t part of the standard list and was a spell that you couldn¡¯t learn if you didn¡¯t have any access to special channels. For the majority of Level 1 Clerics, they wouldn¡¯t go past these 25 Level 1 Divine Magic spells while they were still at such a low level. In fact, allowing them to choose from 10 divine magic spells was already a sign that they had passed the initial stage of becoming a Cleric. After slowly gaining the blessing of the gods, then they would be able to choose from even more divine magic spells. Only those Level 1 Clerics who were closest to their god would get the full list of 25 Level 1 divine magic spells. 1 Chapter 46 ? Chapter 46: Cure Spells Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Compared to wizards¡¯ arcane magic which was complicated from its contents to its formation, the divine magic that clerics used was basically just an explanation of the spells. Zhao Xu took a peek at his own spell slots. Cleric: Divine magic cantrips slots: 3=3 (Character Class) Divine magic Level 1 spell slots: 2=1 (Character Class) + 1 (Wisdom) He had 3 cantrip slots and 2 Level 1 spell slots. He could simply choose from any of those 12+25 divine magic spells. Earlier this morning, when Zhao Xu went up against Antonya, he realized that 5 spells could be used up in a very short time. Someone had registered an ID on the forums recently as ¡®When do clerics actually become more powerful¡¯ and posted an article to protest on how he had too few spell slots. Many players who had finally managed to make it to Level 1 Wizard now started to realize that the difficulty of becoming a wizard and the character class¡¯ power didn¡¯t match up at all. In other, similar online games, if you didn¡¯t throw out more than a dozen spells during a battle, you would be ashamed to call yourself a wizard. On top of that, you would normally be able to drink some blue-colored potion of sorts to restore your magic powers. But in Arthur, after you cast you four or five spells, you were done. And, after you finished up all your spells for the day, you couldn¡¯t cast any more until the next day. This problem really infuriated many spellcaster classes who had finished their training, and even those who were still in training griped about it. Zhao Xu knew that all these people still hadn¡¯t gotten their heads around this whole situation, and they were still stuck believing that Arthur was just a standard game that involved leveling up and killing monsters. They still hadn¡¯t figured out that studying, carrying out missions, or improving themselves were also things that could help them level up. In his previous life, it would only take another month or so for everyone to be fully aware that spell slots had to be used carefully and wisely. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t concerned about that anymore. He had additional cleric spell slots, so at least at Level 1, he had twice the number of options compared to other players. In Arthur, extra spell slots were better than gold. With the experience he had as a wizard, Zhao Xu looked through all the divine magic spells available and chose accordingly. In any case, he didn¡¯t need to go to battle now. After preparing these spells, he was just going to finish using them. Among the cantrips, he had prepared Create Water, Detect Magic, and Mending. For the Level 1 spell slots, he prepared Divine Favor and Comprehend Languages. Just after he finished picking those, it felt like a strange sacred energy was pumped straight into Zhao Xu¡¯s body. It made his entire body feel numb and tingly, and his spirit became brighter and more energetic. After that, he soon recovered from that dazed feeling. He looked over at the hourglass in the corner and realized that an hour had already passed. The spells that he prepared for his Wizard class earlier that day had already been grayed out, which meant that they had been used. Zhao Xu had just gotten his hands on divine magic, but he wasn¡¯t overly excited about it. The divine magic that clerics used was similar to the arcane magic that wizards used in that they were also made up of incantations and gestures. It was just that, compared to wizards, clerics didn¡¯t need to understand why. They just needed to follow the necessary steps and they would be able to cast spells successfully. Zhao Xu had experience as a wizard, so he definitely didn¡¯t need any training in this part at all. He immediately looked at his character stats and started emulating the incantations and gestures of the spells that he had already chosen and prepared. He was like a beginner trying to imitate a dance teacher. Zhao Xu barely managed to read out the incantations and make the correct poses when he went through it for the first time. Finally, he shouted out in his heart: Create Water! Zhao Xu¡¯s palms were completely empty when, suddenly, clean, sweet water just gushed forth from them. He didn¡¯t have any containers to store the water, so the water just continued to flow onto the floor without stopping. It just kept going until seven or eight liters of water had flowed out, enough to fill several buckets of water, and the entire floor of Zhao Xu¡¯s dorm room was wet. Thankfully he was staying on the ground floor, and the flooring was made from bricks, otherwise, he would have a lot of trouble cleaning this mess up. And after he watched how his spell could create so much drinkable water, Zhao Xu fell into deep thought instead. Compared to the arcane magic of wizards, the divine magic of clerics was weak at controlling a battle but was very strong in assisting. At the very least, pretty much all the important healing spells were exclusively divine magic. Zhao Xu was slowly beginning to understand why those spellcasters always seemed so high and mighty. It was because they had reached a stage of self-sufficiency. Wizards just had to learn more spells, while Clerics just had to ask their gods for spells. If they were missing anything at all, they could just create it. Once he reached a sufficiently high level, Zhao Xu would also eventually be able to create food and even houses. So, when the real apocalypse hit, these spellcasters were the ones who could just find some corner and then happily make anything they needed for daily living, just like that. After thinking about how foolish he had been in his previous life, Zhao Xu continued with his original plans. His main focus was on healing spells. In his previous life, Zhao Xu had received many healing spells from clerics when he fought in battles. That feeling of his life energy being instantly rejuvenated was simply unforgettable. That was also the significance of Hit Points to each of these character classes. The healing spells of the clerics were able to help them restore their Hit Points. In theory, as long as you didn¡¯t get killed on the spot, if there were enough clerics around to support the situation, and you had fighting character classes that were as good at defending as army tanks, one could fight some really powerful monsters in Arthur by attrition alone, and you might win even if your side was weaker to begin with. As the people who represented the aspect of healing, good clerics could naturally turn any spell they prepared automatically into a Cure Spell. Evil clerics, on the contrary, could turn any spell they had prepared into an Inflict Spell. Even though Zhao Xu¡¯s alignment was neutral, he still decided to obediently choose to convert his spells to Cure Spells. Within the list of spells meant for wizards, there were already plenty of spells that could do loads of harm. The ability to convert these spells was something that Zhao Xu had naturally, since he was a cleric, and he didn¡¯t need to train in this aspect. But now he had spells, and he also had the ability to convert them. He was just missing a target that was already injured. After thinking it through, the target had to be himself. Zhao Xu looked around the entire dormitory room but couldn¡¯t find anything sharp. Zhao Xu raised his own fists and could only laugh awkwardly. None of those players risking their lives out there would ever have imagined this scenario. They waited for so long but still couldn¡¯t get any Cure Spells and they could only wail and complain about it online every day. And now, this precious Cure Spell was going to be used up so easily by this boy who just wanted to test it out. Zhao Xu slowly breathed out. It was a little embarrassing that he actually had to injure himself, but, since he couldn¡¯t find anyone else to try it on, he had no choice but to do something like this. He looked back at his own fists. If he punched himself barehanded, the damage to his Hit Points would be 1D3. He had 6 Hit Points, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of knocking himself out with one punch. That would be such a joke. So, with a mighty swing, Zhao Xu used all his strength to punch himself in the chest. The act of getting attacked without putting up a defense made him feel a dull ache in his chest immediately, and he almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath. Zhongxia has activated ¡®Bare fisted attack¡¯, a -4 attack penalty would cause fatal injury, 1D3=2. His Hit Points immediately fell to 4 points. After calming down for a bit, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop there. In his previous life, he had gone through injuries that broke through his chest and his stomach even. He continued to follow the incantations and gestures to heal light injuries in order to cast a spell. Immediately, the Level 1 spell of Divine Favor was pulled out of its slot by his consciousness. The energy of a spell could be broken apart to become the materials used for Cure Light Wounds. The moment he finished chanting the incantations, a pure, bright beam of white light appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s palms. It wasn¡¯t burning hot, but it felt warm and comforting. The large majority of clerics¡¯ Cure Spells were touch spells, and a simple touch was all it took to be effective. Zhao Xu placed this beam of light against his own chest. His message board instantly flashed a new message: Do you want to reject the effects of this spell? No harm (if you reject it, you need a Will saving throw). Zhao Xu ignored the message completely and let it accept the effects of the spell by default. A refreshing warmth flowed into his chest, and the dull feeling in his chest that he felt earlier disappeared in an instant. It was the same sort of feeling he used to get when he last received a healing spell. In an instant, he could see that his hit point total was back to its maximum. Zhongxia received divine magic Level 1 spell Cure Light Wounds, restoration of Hit Points is 1D8+1 = 3+1 = 4 HP. When he saw this message, Zhao Xu exclaimed to himself about how these Cure Spells were indeed powerful. It was enough to restore 1D8+X number of Hit Points, where X was equivalent to his spellcasting class. He was now at Level 1, so he only had 1 point, and the maximum was 5. So that meant that, at Level 1, he was only able to restore 2 to 9 hit points. It wasn¡¯t a lot, but for most people, it was more than enough. Since the beginning of the last week, many players who had chosen character classes that were good at melee battles had graduated from their training courses. And there were already countless players whining and complaining on the forums that after they had been wounded, they were shocked that they couldn¡¯t restore their health automatically. If they lay in bed for an entire night, they would only get 1 HP back, and if they lay in bed for an entire day, they would only get 2. So, if a Fighter started off with around 12 HP and was injured to the point where he was left with only 1 HP, then he would need to lie in bed for at least four to five days before he could fully restore his health. This really decreased their efficiency at leveling up enough to defeat monsters. Of course, Zhao Xu knew very well that if you were a Level X character, then after one night of rest, you could restore X number of HP, and if you rested the entire day, then you would restore 2X of HP. But this sort of natural healing process was never enough when it came to the players¡¯ hit points. This was also the reason why the cleric character class had become the most popular topic recently for the first time. But, at the same time, the number of clerics who could graduate from their apprenticeship and become an actual cleric were few and far in between. They weren¡¯t that much better than wizards. If Zhao Xu was willing to form a team with others out there, declaring himself a wizard would earn him disdain, but if he declared himself a cleric, then many out there would welcome him with open arms and he would be very well received. He had heard from Zhang Qi the day before that many classmates had already decided to delete their original character and switch to becoming a cleric, even though everyone said that they had no idea how to level up as a cleric at all. After Zhao Xu had tested and proven his ability to spontaneously cast a Cure Spell on himself, he wasn¡¯t too concerned with the remaining spells in his spell slots anymore. He now turned back to look through and study the descriptions of those 12 cantrips and 25 Level 1 spells all over again. After he had read through all these spells, they would appear in the list of known spells in the cleric section of his own character stats. Compared to just knowing how to cast the spells, knowing which ones to actually use was a very important thing. As Zhao Xu was slowly looking through the spells, his eyes suddenly stopped. The focus of his eyes fell upon the cantrip Inflict Minor Wounds. A kind-facing cleric like himself wouldn¡¯t be able to naturally transform anything into a harmful spell like this, but that didn¡¯t stop him from being able to prepare it as one of his original spells. Spell slots for cantrips weren¡¯t very valuable to him. He could have totally prepared an Inflict Minor Wounds spell and caused 1 point of damage to himself first. Then he could use a Cure Spell to heal himself just to prove it works. He didn¡¯t actually have to go through the risk of causing himself too much damage by punching himself. All of a sudden, Zhao Xu felt that he had been able to become a Wizard really only because he had gone back in time. 2 s Chapter 47 ? Chapter 47: Setting Up in Advance Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After testing his remaining spells very briefly, Zhao Xu logged off. There was nobody he knew nearby, and because the clergy were busy arranging for the huge ceremonies for the rest of the day, they didn¡¯t have time to bother with him. He was afraid that if he had appeared at the ceremonies, some strange or magical thing might happen, and he would end up attracting the attention of others unnecessarily. He didn¡¯t want to become the star of the online discussion forums. The most important thing to Zhao Xu right now was to keep quiet and lie low when necessary. After all, the path he was on right now was a pretty safe and stable one. ¡°Xu, you¡¯ve logged off so early today?¡± Zhang Qi had just returned from his morning classes and quickly greeted Zhao Xu when he saw that he was offline. Zhao Xu nodded his head. ¡°Qi, is everything alright with you?¡± He now noticed that the other two boys who shared his room had come back together and he greeted them both too. Liu Hanqiang was from Lu Province and he was the top student of their dorm, and he was the only one who didn¡¯t play Arthur in Zhao Xu¡¯s previous life. Liu Hanqiang was from a pretty good family. All his family and relatives were civil servants in government-funded corporations. Compared to Zhao Xu¡¯s family, who ran a tiny business that barely made ends meet, Liu Hanqiang¡¯s family was probably living a much more stable life. Ever since Liu Hanqiang entered university, besides eagerly taking up the role of joining the student union, he had planned to finish his postgrad in his current major, then go on to become a civil servant. And, according to what he often told them, he had family members in certain departments and positions who had already prepared everything in advance for him to join them. In his previous life, Zhang Qi had managed to drag even Zhao Xu into playing Arthur, but only Liu Hanqiang managed to hold onto his original plans of focusing on studying. Among the other three who shared the same room, Liu Hanqiang was someone with a bit of background and was willing to work hard, so he was definitely going to be the one among them with the most stable path after graduation. But nobody would have expected that a game that looked like a waste of time would eventually become the thing that changed countless people¡¯s fates. In his previous life, after Liu Hanqiang transmigrated and saw the target he had worked at so hard for more than ten years disappear, he fell into depression for a long time. In the end, he still took up a non-fighting role of being an Expert and went into teaching. But, unfortunately, seven years later, his town was attacked in the Battle of Magic Sealing and he died. As for his other dormmate, Chen Sinan, he was one of Zhao Xu¡¯s closest friends from the dorm after they had all transmigrated. In his previous life, the last time Zhao Xu met up with Chen Sinan, Chen Sinan had already successfully leveled up and had become a core strength within the Temple of the God of Justice. ¡°Xu, so when are you going to teleport yourself over?¡± grumbled Zhang Qi. Zhang Qi and the rest already knew about how Zhao Xu had been allocated to a town in the south of Arthur, and it was terribly far away from all of them living in Winter Town. For now, all the players could only get around on foot and the wilderness was too dangerous for any of them. Zhao Xu could forget about reuniting with them in the north until he was at least at Level 3 or even Level 5. ¡°Wait until I have enough money,¡± Zhao Xu repeated as he sat on the bed. But his hands continued to scroll through any news on Arthur¡¯s online forums. ¡°Xu, did you know? Sinan¡¯s been incredible recently.¡± Zhang Qi had already taken a seat in the suspended chair that he had modified himself and was drinking a can of soda while talking to Zhao Xu. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lay on Hands a class feature of a Level 2 Paladin?¡± Zhao Xu had just used a healing spell and he was very sensitive in this area. ¡°Oh my god, Expert Xu! How do you learn all this stuff so quickly!¡± Zhang Qi said in disbelief. Chen Sinan pushed Zhang Qi to the side in annoyance and told him not to spout nonsense. ¡°Xu, Sinan is now in the top team of our class, so everyone is counting on him to get to Level 2 and carry us along,¡± Zhang Qi explained. Zhao Xu nodded his head. After half a month of Arthur, the number of people who had graduated as Clerics wasn¡¯t much better than the number who graduated as Wizards. It was hard enough to get players to truly believe in the gods and deities of the game, and it was even harder to gain recognition from those gods and deities. And those clerics who had chosen to believe in their own Alignment had to be acknowledged by the entire Alignment, so there were few such clerics in Arthur. When it came to their school, the number of cleric players were few and far in between. Druids had healing abilities and could take up the position of healing, but the large majority of them were still squatting around in forests as they continued to defend nature against those destroying it and were also going through an equally painful training process. Since everyone was suffering from a lack of healers, Paladins who also had some ability to heal had become the next best option for anyone who needed to be healed. When Paladins hit Level 2, they would gain the class feature Lay on Hands, which could restore Hit Points equivalent to their Charisma modifier score multiplied by the Paladin¡¯s current level. It wasn¡¯t really a lot, but for the players now, instead of waiting for a cleric to complete his training, it was more practical to hope that a Paladin could hit Level 2 instead. Paladins in Arthur were a magical sort of character class because the requirements on their Alignment were extremely strict. While believing in a god or deity, they had to be even stricter with themselves in terms of their convictions. The Paladins Zhao Xu had seen in his previous life were like vindicators who were extremely upright and refused to lie. If they were faced with any evil actions, they would attack fiercely and not hold anything back. All the commoners in Arthur would give a Paladin a thumbs up and shower him with praise if they saw one. This was the only character class in Arthur where you really couldn¡¯t go against your conscience to act like one. But, as long as your personal convictions and personality were suitable, you would be able to level up as a Paladin very quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once all of us become richer in the future and we can afford to buy a Wand of Lesser Vigor, this sort of situation would become better,¡± said Zhao Xu. ¡°Lesser Vigor? Magic Wand?¡± asked Zhang Qi in surprise. ¡°Read through the forums more often,¡± retorted Zhao Xu. ¡°My God, bro, it¡¯s already tiring enough for me to keep logging in every day and fighting for my life.¡± The spell of Vigor, Lesser, had already been mentioned by someone on the forums. It was a Level 1 divine magic spell, but it wasn¡¯t part of the standard list of Level 1 spells for Clerics, and you had to get it through a special channel of sorts. The only thing it did was allow the player to get the ability of Fast Healing 1, which meant that you could restore 1 HP per round, and you could do this for more than ten rounds. Even though it couldn¡¯t instantly restore one¡¯s hit points to its maximum, the amount it could restore was already more than the Cure Light Wounds spell that Zhao Xu had used on himself earlier that day. That¡¯s why this also eventually became the main way of restoring HP after a battle. A Wand of Lesser Magic that could be used 50 times retailed at 750 gold pieces, and it was one of the must-have items among the battle leagues in the future. Ordinary players would band together to level up, and some clerics would try to pool their resources together to buy one of these. But now everyone was still very poor and barely had any gold pieces. Even if they wanted to buy a wand, there was no way. ¡°Zhang Qi, how¡¯s the class league going?¡± asked Zhao Xu. Chen Sinan was a quiet chap and normally didn¡¯t interact too much with them, so Zhao Xu would normally direct his questions at Zhang Qi. ¡°It¡¯s a bit sad. A number of those who chose fighting classes have used up all their revival stones and they¡¯ve all started to register new characters. There are very few spellcasters that managed to graduate. It¡¯s so hard to become a wizard and nobody knows how useful they really are, so almost nobody is choosing that anymore,¡± grumbled Zhang Qi. ¡°What about the Major League?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Zhang Qi was shocked by the question and asked dazedly, ¡°Bro, how did you know about this? I¡¯m one of the few in the know and I just found out about this thing, but you know it better than me.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t elaborate further, just kept scrolling on his phone. But, of course. In his previous life, their school¡¯s Major League was finally formed toward the end and Zhao Xu had heard Zhang Qi grumble all day long about all the crappy things that happened within it. Most university students were considered fairly highly educated people with plenty of free time, so within Arthur, they were mostly classified as upper-middle class. After everyone transmigrated, even though they didn¡¯t form the largest group of people, the power they had built up eventually made them one of the main powers from Earth. Since Zhao Xu had become a wizard, he would be able to make good arrangements for his parents and other family. But humans were all social beings, and it was meaningless to arrange for all of them to live in the floating city. So Zhao Xu needed a projection spokesperson to help him control some of the powers of the league, then that would make it much easier for him to pave the way to getting into some of the powerful parties from Earth. 2 s Chapter 48 ? Chapter 48: Powers Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In his previous life, when the Blue Star Powers first transmigrated into Arthur, it took them quite a bit of time and conflict before they finally managed to get themselves together. In reality, Blue Stars Powers had begun to form right after the transmigration, but it took a year or two for them to organize enough to have a voice of their own. Those who used to have power on Earth had suddenly come to a new world and were naturally unwilling to let go of the power they once had and wanted to continue living in the glory and prestige they used to have. But there was nothing they could do since they were facing the magnificent world of Arthur, a land of monsters and supernatural powers. When a lot of players of Arthur saw that those people refused to let go of the power they once had on earth, the players mostly just ignored them and left right away, because they were affiliated with their own groups of power within Arthur itself. Blue Star Powers itself continued tumbling along all the way until some high-level players made it to the leadership rung and only stopped their infighting after various factions had been shocked and frightened. Most people weren¡¯t really surprised to watch this happening. The high-level players might not have been much while they were on Earth, but after the transmigration, they took on the powerful ability scores they had within the game. Their Intelligence scores gave them the ability to scheme, their Wisdom scores gave them the ability to observe others, while their Charisma scores gave them the ability to lead. All of these were way above the normal levels of human beings. Just their Ability Scores alone made them superhumans within the Blue Star Powers. Zhao Xu had insisted on remaining as a Human mostly because he wanted to have a say in the Blue Star Powers. As long as his level was among the highest of the players from Earth, then he would definitely get a seat in the highest rungs. Each of the other races, elves, dwarves, orcs, half-orcs, all had a god among their race Only humans didn¡¯t naturally come with a god of humans. ¡°Bro, about the Major League, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll get anything done even after a few months. Everyone is still too low in level now and we don¡¯t have any say among the powers in Arthur,¡± replied Zhang Qi. Zhao Xu nodded. In reality, within this one year, none of the players would get a say. The first real town that was led by Blue Star Powers was created after everyone had finally transmigrated and the various powers came together. 1 Arthur wasn¡¯t a universe that worked to serve the players in the first place, so it didn¡¯t do them any favors. After Zhao Xu chatted with his dorm mates for a while more, he decided to go out for a run. He was spending pretty much every single day either lying on the bed or sitting on a stool to play Arthur, so he was afraid that his muscles might start shrinking from this lack of movement. He wasn¡¯t really afraid of becoming disabled now, though. After everyone transmigrated, he would take on the body he had in the game. But he still tried his best to keep himself fit and healthy. It would be really dumb if he died now. The dorms at Zhao Xu¡¯s university were all built in the northern section of the school, and there were patches of forest around the dorm buildings. Zhao Xu was too lazy to head for the sports hall and decided to just take a run along the forests outside. As he ran past a small convenience store, he happened to pass a few female classmates who had just emerged from the store. One of them was the prettiest girl in his class, Cui Lu, and she was pretty much the school belle. Ever since Zhao Xu had traveled back in time, the only time he saw these classmates was his first moment in class just before the next class started, and he had brushed past them just as they were headed for class. After that, for the next half a month, he was trying his best every day in the world of Arthur and spending as much time inside as possible. Today was the first time in so many years that he actually spotted the girl he used to have a crush on in university. But he just ran on after taking a quick glance. In his previous life, he hadn¡¯t gone after her after the transmigration, so forget this life. Zhao Xu¡¯s university was a co-ed school, so there were many girls who were quite good looking and many were considered goddesses to the male students. But all the girls who were goddesses now never knew that the gamers they used to look down on would one day become the leaders of the world. 1 In Zhao Xu¡¯s memory, Cui Lu was a straight-talking girl who loved to play games, so many of the guys in his class liked her. She was also rather popular among their cohort. If life on earth went on normally, she would have become someone that many classmates would continue to ask about or think about or pay attention to whenever they had a class gathering even many years after graduation. But after the transmigration, Cui Lu also lived a pretty exciting life. In his previous life, she was a Ranger and she was famous for being a sharpshooter. Eventually, the Major League was finally formed properly thanks to her as well. After the smartest guy in class, Li Tiange, transmigrated, he felt that she was at the same standard as himself, so he tried hard to woo her and even teamed up with other strong players, but he was unsuccessful in the end. After Cui Lu transmigrated, she was extremely helpful and caring towards her own classmates, and Zhao Xu himself had also gotten quite a bit of help from her. Eventually, Cui Lu had climbed up to a high position in Blue Star Powers, but she continued to remain unmarried. You could say that, both before and after the transmigration, Cui Lu belonged to a group that he was never worthy of. And now, after going back in time, Zhao Xu was interested in the powerful group, the Major League, that spanned across several high schools in this city, which she would eventually belong to as well. But he wasn¡¯t really interested in her so to speak. He wasn¡¯t physically attracted to her anyway. 2 ¡°Lulu, did you see that? That guy who just ran past us is Zhao Xu,¡± said one of the girls next to Cui Lu in spectacles as she shook Cui Lu¡¯s arm. ¡°I saw him, why?¡± Cui Lu didn¡¯t know why her friend was mentioning this. ¡°Everyone is thinking that this guy must be some genius gamer of sorts. His dorm mates say that he¡¯s been playing Arthur every single day. Didn¡¯t you say recently that you wanted to not rely on the class league and try to create a Major League that spans the people in the same major as us? This sort of guy who can keep playing day and night is definitely some high-level gamer,¡± said the girl in spectacles. ¡°Tsk, Lulu, don¡¯t bother with him. He hasn¡¯t been going to class recently and that¡¯s really awful. I¡¯ve already helped to cover for him so many times,¡± the monitress of the class, Fang Xiyue cut in. She was also one of the prettiest girls in Zhao Xu¡¯s class. Cui Lu agreed with what the monitress said with her words, but she couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Xu from the corner of her eye even though he had run quite a distance away. There was a strange expression on her beautiful face. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After Zhao Xu was done with his run, he just grabbed a bite at a fast-food restaurant and went back to scroll through the forums until midnight before taking a bath and going to sleep. By the time he logged back into the game the next day, he was reenergized. In the morning, he first did some meditation inside his in-game dorm room. He didn¡¯t even take half an hour to finish preparing all the Wizard spell slots he wanted for the day. If he didn¡¯t use up those spell slots over the next few days, they would just stick with him and he wouldn¡¯t need to prepare them all over again from scratch. But if he had a change of heart the next day, he could also decide to change the spells that he had already prepared. After doing all this, he went to flip through the religious texts that had given him a terrible headache the day before. He only walked out of the cleric dormitory room that he had been assigned to after he heard the bells for the morning prayer session go off. There were already a lot of his fellow cleric apprentices standing outside, and everyone was now making their way toward the morning prayer hall. Zhao Xu had already familiarized himself with the map of his surroundings, and he had memorized the way to the hall. He had already changed into a vestment and brought a book along with him, so he really looked the part of an apprentice cleric. Some of the cleric apprentices around him were looking curiously at him because he was a stranger, but after they noticed his apprentice insignia on his chest and the way he looked, they didn¡¯t suspect anything. This large group of cleric apprentices had people coming and going every single day, so nobody really knew each other. Only the deacon, who was in charge of looking after all the cleric apprentices would have the full list of everyone¡¯s names. Zhao Xu walked into the morning prayer hall, found a spot, and sat down to start praying. The deacon in charge was standing to one side and glanced at him. After the deacon confirmed Zhao Xu¡¯s identity, he didn¡¯t bother Zhao Xu anymore. Once almost everyone had arrived, the deacon himself returned to the morning prayer hall suitable for his rank. The morning prayer hall was huge and all three hundred seats were filled up. Right in front stood a statue of the Goddess that was as tall as four or five people. The Sacred Heart Cathedral had morning prayer halls for their clerics in various locations throughout the church, and Zhao Xu was in the one that was designated for cleric apprentices. During this time, there were no special arrangements in general. The clerics would all start praying and then gain divine magic from the Goddess. The cleric apprentices here were all within their first year of apprenticeship, like Zhao Xu. They had to wait until they received divine magic and became a full cleric before they would be transferred to pray alongside all the actual clerics. As a result, this entire morning prayer hall was filled with people fervently praying and doing nothing else. Only Zhao Xu was actually preparing his divine magic spells. 2 s Chapter 49 ? Chapter 49: Domain Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Day after day, the clerics would repeat the same thing. They would continue to pray to their god and reflect upon their hearts and minds in hope of proving their piety clearly. Compared to the many cleric apprentices here right now, Zhao Xu had skipped several steps and now he was more like a transfer student. Most cleric apprentices would first start off by reflecting and telling the gods what they had learned or lost each day, then toward the end, they would spend a bit of time to choose the divine magic spells that the god or deity gave to them, and none of them dared to be too frivolous about it. There was even some divine magic that you could see and receive only if you asked and told the god about your needs. Meanwhile, Zhao Xu just muttered a few sentences of niceties, part of a template he had read, to the Goddess, then immediately went into receiving his divine magic. If other players had the same attitude as him, they would definitely get stuck at the part where they had to receive divine magic. The people had to put their faith in the gods so that they could gather their divine power together and bestow blessings upon their believers. This was the basic rule in Arthur that never changed no matter what. By the time Zhao Xu was done studying the divine magic spells, the standard one hour of prayer time was almost coming to an end. After the morning classes for clerics were done, everyone could go ahead and do whatever they wanted. Most of them would choose to read more religious texts. But Zhao Xu found a corner and managed to spot some players, so he tried to see if he could exchange any information with them. The number of players who could get to Mystra was small, and those who managed to get here were generally already chosen from the start. ¡°That Luofeng managed to become a cleric already?¡± remarked a tall and large cleric. ¡°That¡¯s right. Yesterday he was one of the few players who managed to get a slot in those 300 vacancies and after that, he leveled up successfully. Now he¡¯s a prospective cleric, and that¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t go for prayers with us anymore,¡± replied another cleric. ¡°Fengshao didn¡¯t get through though. I think he¡¯s too depressed today to log in,¡± cut in another cleric apprentice standing in one corner. ¡°This place is really terrible. I¡¯ve been checking the forums for activity in other churches, and they tend to give the players a higher chance. None of them are like the Sacred Heart Cathedral where the players have to pass a test in order to get into one of those 300 vacancies. Those older apprentices have been here for more than a decade and they can¡¯t get through the test. We¡¯ve only been playing for half a month, so how are we supposed to get through at all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s really not so bad. Those NPC clerics are even more pitiful. Even if they get through the test, they have to be ranked according to their experience and their family background before they can get a space on that list. At least we could just switch to a different character class.¡± ¡°Change character class? Xiaoke, other players might not know this, but all of us at Mystra know very well how powerful Wizards and Clerics really are. If I told you to switch to a non-spellcasting class, would you be willing to do it?¡± After the large tall man said this, the female cleric apprentice standing next to him, called Xiaoke, fell silent. ¡°Then are we playing the game or is this game playing us? I¡¯m already on the verge of believing in the Goddess with all my heart,¡± said a slightly plump player. ¡°Be careful what you say,¡± another cleric who had been quiet all this while quickly interjected. Once someone had said this, all the cleric apprentices were immediately a little fearful. After repeating the prayers and studying religious texts again and again each day, they didn¡¯t become as devout as the natives of Arthur, but they were certainly not so daring as to blaspheme the gods like some other players in the other towns did. They didn¡¯t even dare to try for fun. As time passed, there became more and more players who got really caught up in role-playing their characters. They were like those actors who were really into method acting and felt that they had to become the role in order to play it well. ¡°Are you new?¡± One of the players noticed Zhao Xu and asked him this question. The clerics who were indigenous to Arthur had mostly gone back to their own dormitories to continue with morning classes. The only ones who could just sit around and chit chat idly were this group of players who were just waiting for the afternoon training to start. Zhao Xu nodded his head. ¡°I just arrived yesterday.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just come? Then aren¡¯t you going to quickly delete this account and go elsewhere?¡± said the first big sized guy. Zhao Xu was surprised by this. ¡°Why would I do that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re in Mystra, where the main church of the Goddess is and where they set the standards, so the requirements for leveling up are much stricter here than any other church elsewhere,¡± explained Xiaoke. ¡°There are churches elsewhere where the players managed to become a proper Level 1 Cleric a week ago already. But all of us are still hanging on here, and finally, some players managed to make a breakthrough yesterday. I think they should finish the training within the next couple of days and become a Level 1 Cleric officially.¡± After hearing these words, Zhao Xu more or less understood what was going on. This whole thing was both convoluted and elitist. Otherwise, logically speaking, all the players allocated to Mystra should have been those who were naturally gifted in their character classes, and so, by right, they should have graduated earlier than everyone else. They wouldn¡¯t have had to wait till now, when none of them could make it into the first hundred to reach Level 1, and they hadn¡¯t even made a single splash in the forums. Initially, Zhao Xu thought that the number of players in Mystra was very small. But from the looks of it, they were just all stuck here for a very long time. For all the players like Zhao Xu, they hadn¡¯t leveled up to become a cleric yet, but they didn¡¯t want to study religious texts. The initial part of the game was supposed to be a very important and precious time, but they could only gather around and chit chat. The players standing around also talked to Zhao Xu about some common facts about the Sacred Heart Cathedral. They continued to chat like this all the way until the afternoon. Zhao Xu had waited for the training time that the church had officially arranged for him. The training courses for clerics were run simultaneously, in batches. In general, they split the various abilities of a cleric into different modules and taught them accordingly. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to learn about equipment and armor. He couldn¡¯t wear heavy armor anyway. As for the class feature Spontaneous Casting, he had already figured it all out the day before and didn¡¯t really need to go through training for that, either. He just looked at the contents of the schedule and found a class on Domains that happened to be going through its first lesson. Clerics were a rare character class that could rely wholly on the power bestowed upon them by the gods and didn¡¯t have to grasp their skills and abilities by themselves. Zhao Xu got lost and found the wrong place at first. By the time he got to the correct venue, the cleric in charge of giving this lecture had already started. ¡°The Goddess is a powerful source of divine power, so her domains are both broad and powerful. As Clerics, we can choose two of her domains to become our own. ¡°Every time you get one domain, you will be able to grasp that domain¡¯s granted power and that domain¡¯s list of spells. ¡°You¡¯ll know if you¡¯ve grasped the domain if you can manifest the spells from that domain ¡°At the same time, you will be given access to a domain spell at each spell level you can cast and one corresponding domain spell slot.¡± All the cleric apprentices had found their own little corner to sit in. The cleric apprentices here had all heard these things before. But they were all still listening patiently and attentively and didn¡¯t seem to dare to interrupt the thoughts of this elderly cleric. After Zhao Xu listened to these things at the door, he quietly walked in and found a place to sit down. When he heard those words earlier, his heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. Domains were a powerful feature that Clerics had. He knew that very well. But he didn¡¯t know how powerful the Goddess¡¯ domains were. Shortly after that, the cleric giving the lecture let them come up one by one to take some materials. In reality, this cleric had no idea how many people would come for the lecture, so the stack of materials formed a small mountain of paper. After each person read his own name out, that cleric would pick out a sheet of parchment paper from the top and pass it to the apprentice. Everyone probably got the exact same material. Zhao Xu followed the person in front of him and walked over to the cleric. He briefly reported his name and the time he had been in training to the cleric. Just like before, the cleric pulled a sheet of parchment from the huge stack and gave it to him. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyelid twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything. 1 He had noticed that this cleric had pulled out the bottommost sheet for him. Everyone else was looking down at the contents of their own sheet of paper, so nobody noticed this. Zhao Xu received the paper with both hands and nodded slightly to show his gratitude. Then he slowly walked back to where he was sitting earlier. The moment he sat back down, he quickly started looking very carefully at this piece of parchment. The entire piece of parchment wasn¡¯t like what the others had. They had a list of four or five domains and their explanations. His only had three: Magic Domain, Planning Domain, Knowledge Domain. And under each domain, there was a small line of text deliberately added on. Did that mean that he would have one more domain than other clerics? 0 Chapter 50 ? Chapter 50: Instant Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio From the moment Zhao Xu had chosen to become stronger, his character class¡¯ path and choices themselves were all affected by The Final Scroll. Zhao Xu originally thought that nobody had given him any instructions on how to choose a domain and thought that this wasn¡¯t a very important matter at this point. It was only when he saw the cleric on stage specifically pull out this particular piece of paper did he realize that nothing was ever that simple around here. From the Wizard Association all the way to The Final Scroll, and the influence they had on the church of the Goddess was way beyond what he had expected. It was already powerful enough to affect the cleric who was lecturing right now even though Zhao Xu had decided to go to this lecture at the last possible minute, and they put down exactly which domains Zhao Xu should pick. The only thing that confused Zhao Xu was the fact that he had been given three domains. According to the cleric lecturer earlier, every cleric was supposed to be able to choose only two domains for themselves. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate because of that. He continued to carefully read the little additional notes that were scribbled below those three domains on his paper. Magic: Required for Prestige Class Dweomerkeeper Planning: Prerequisite for attaining Persistent Spell feat Knowledge: Exchange domain Someone had especially added these three notes to this piece of paper. And the most important part of all was that that someone had signed it -Antonya. When Zhao Xu saw that signature, he gasped. He was quite sure that nobody at this point would dare to forge the signature of a Legendary Wizard. After thinking about it this way, Zhao Xu felt a bit emotional. His mentor was still looking out for him after all. Those three additional remarks clearly wrote the reason why these should be chosen, and were totally Antonya¡¯s style. Zhao Xu continued to study the information on this piece of paper. He wanted to see what sort of powers these three domains granted. For Magic Domain, the granted power was that when he used scrolls, wands, and other devices he could add to its power or level according to his cleric level. This didn¡¯t mean much to him, but since it was a prerequisite for a prestige class, he had to choose it even if he thought of it as a burden. As for Planning Domain, it was able to get him the feat of Extend Spell. Knowledge Domain allowed him to add all Knowledge skills to his list of cleric class skills, and he could cast divination spells at +1 of his spellcaster class level. After comparing them, Planning Domain seemed the most valuable to Zhao Xu. It was equivalent to getting a bonus feat. While this feat required an additional Level 1 spell slot, it could make a spell last twice as long. In that case, a cleric having two domains was similar to them getting two feats, and this wasn¡¯t something to be overlooked. Zhao Xu nodded while he read the various spells belonging to each domain. For all three domains, each list of domain spells had one spell for each level, from Level 1 to Level 9. He was now a Level 1 Cleric, so he would get one Level 1 domain spell slot. He could choose to prepare one spell out of the three Level 1 spells among the three domain spell lists he had here. For a Level 1 player with very limited spell slots, this was a great boost that shouldn¡¯t be ignored. According to what people were saying on the forums, learning of these domains also came with the problem of opportunity. The fastest players generally took two afternoons to finish learning them. Zhao Xu had three domains, so it would probably take him longer. Zhao Xu looked up at all the cleric apprentices in the hall. All of them were generally looking at the parchment paper in their hands with very serious and stern expressions on their faces. They might have had some understanding of these things before this, but when they actually looked at the powers of these domains, they were probably extremely confused. ¡°Decide on which domains you wish to choose, then start praying to the Goddess. After that, you have to find your own way to increase your understanding of the powers of these domains.¡± ¡°For example, if you choose Magic Domain and you¡¯ve gone through wizard apprentice training before, the time you take to understand it will be much faster.¡± ¡°And if let¡¯s say you choose Knowledge Domain and you¡¯ve studied some of these religious texts before, then you would also gain the granted powers of this domain much sooner.¡± ¡°Alright now, all of you can proceed with praying. You can leave in the meantime if you want to and just go with your feeling to understand this. I will be here to help and guide each one of you.¡± The cleric giving the lecture explained all this when he felt it was a good time to. Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts were pretty clear. His Level 1 Wizard status made him feel quite confident that he would have an advantage in this aspect, and he might really get this whole thing over and done with in three afternoons. ¡°Have you chosen which domains you want?¡± a female voice suddenly rang out from behind him. Zhao Xu turned his head to look. It was Xiaoke, the female cleric apprentice who had chatted with him in the morning. ¡°The rest of them managed to understand one or two domains over the past two weeks. I¡¯m the only one who still doesn¡¯t get it, and that¡¯s why I ended up joining this round of lectures again. I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re here too.¡± Zhao Xu nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about it.¡± The other players he saw this morning were all surrounding this particular girl, so it seemed they were pretty familiar with one another. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t really the type who became depressed because he was in a strange place, and he wasn¡¯t the sort who would be desperate to find fellow countrymen in a foreign environment. He had so many more things to do now. Forget wooing a girl-he couldn¡¯t even think about going after his goddess. 6 Becoming more powerful was the main thing driving him right now. ¡°Then you¡¯ve got to share your experiences with me later, I feel like you¡¯re really smart. Unlike me, I¡¯m too stupid, and I can¡¯t seem to get it even though the other guys keep trying to teach me.¡± 3 ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll share if I get anything,¡± replied Zhao Xu. After that, he closed his eyes and started to prepare to pray to the Goddess. Magic, Planning, Knowledge. Zhao Xu quietly thought about the names of these three domains as he started to recall the prayer template that he used in the morning. Just when he was about to start praying, and that instant when he was about to start reciting his prayer¡­ That familiar feeling that he felt the last time he gained divine magic came once more. A beam of light flashed through his entire brain. Cleric Apprentice Zhongxia attains Magic Domain. Cleric Apprentice Zhongxia attains Planning Domain. Cleric Apprentice Zhongxia attains Knowledge Domain. Three messages appeared in the message board of his character stats in a row. Zhao Xu was still confused as to what was going on. He bent down to look at the information on his feats, and there really was an additional Extend Spell feat, and it also had the words ¡®Planning Domain¡¯ in brackets behind it. His message board might have errors, but the character stats menu would never lie to him. In other words, he had really attained the granted powers of these domains. Everything had gone so smoothly, he almost couldn¡¯t believe it. This was the first time he felt that his good luck was getting a little crazy now. The fastest record among the players was two afternoons. 1 Zhao Xu now opened his eyes again to look around the small hall. Most of the cleric apprentices hadn¡¯t reached the stage where they started praying yet. Many of them had even gotten up to walk about as they were still thinking about what they should do. And he was done just like that? Zhao Xu also stood up like them. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xiaoke asked in surprise. Zhao Xu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m going out to get some inspiration.¡± That was right, it was time for him to search for inspiration by attending other lectures. He had fully gained the granted powers of each domain. Zhao Xu rushed to be in time for the next training class and walked straight out the door. Some cleric apprentices had also left the hall to seek inspiration elsewhere, so he didn¡¯t catch anyone¡¯s attention by leaving the room. But, just when Zhao Xu reached the top of the stairs next to the door, he was surprised to see that the Wizard Association¡¯s contact officer within the church, Reyan, was walking towards him. ¡°Young man, I see you¡¯ve got that parchment paper. I got someone to stuff it in for you. I¡¯ve brought a few things here for you, they¡¯ll help you to obtain those domains more easily, and for all you know, you might get it by tomorrow.¡± Reyan noticed that there were a lot of people along the corridor, so he started using a telepathic spell to talk to Zhao Xu and waved the little bag he had in his hands. ¡°No need,¡± Zhao Xu said to him very simply. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I just obtained the granted powers of all three domains.¡± ¡°¡­¡± 0 Chapter 51 ? Chapter 51: Blessed by the Gods Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Reyan heard what Zhao Xu had told him, he nearly went into a daze. His first assumption was that something must have gone wrong with his spell and accidentally connected his mind to someone else. Even though he was a high-level wizard and a master of magic, he still stuck his head out and peered around to make sure that the two of them were alone in that particular corner. Reyan quickly replied through his Telepathic Bond, ¡°That¡¯s a bit ridiculous, don¡¯t you think?¡± Even though Zhao Xu was trying to keep a low profile, he realized that, this time, he might have had a bit too much luck. He explained, ¡°I got lucky.¡± ¡°What do you mean you ¡®got lucky?¡¯ This is beyong winning the lottery. You¡¯re totally blessed by the gods. I think I might have to write a report and tell them to just make you a straight cleric after all. Why bother becoming an Archivist? Whatever you do that pleases the Goddess so much, she¡¯s clearly just going to give you whatever you want. ¡°You know, all these things I brought to help you gain your domains quickly weren¡¯t that easy to get ahold of. For example, I got this book which are the notes on magic written by the Goddess herself back when she was a mortal. Things like this get passed around the bigwigs of the association. If the Goddess wasn¡¯t the third generation and hadn¡¯t come down to this plane before like the two generations before her, I might have thought that you were the Goddess¡¯¡­¡± Reyan got to this point and suddenly felt his hair stand on end. His attitude immediately changed, face turning remorseful and pitiful as he said to himself, ¡°Dear great and almighty Goddess, I speak too much, I¡¯ll put in some atonement money later, sorry, so sorry.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid. With the speed that Zhao Xu was advancing in the church, the Goddess clearly had a soft spot for him. Who knew if the Goddess was still watching over Zhao Xu? He was using Telepathic Bond to speak to Zhao Xu, so no one else could hear what he said, but with the power the Goddess had at her disposal, he might as well be screaming it from the mountaintops with a bullhorn. During the age of the second Goddess of Magic, wizards had to rely on the Weave in order to cast spells. The Goddess of the time could simply break any of the wizards¡¯ weaves whenever she liked so that wizards would be unable to get spell slots. It took the third generation Goddess ascending to godhood to dispel the Weave altogether and allow it to become a natural attribute of every plane. Now, wizards everywhere didn¡¯t face the risk of breaking the weave anymore. And that was also why a large number of wizards respected the third generation Goddess of Magic in particular. Most other deities wouldn¡¯t have given up something that could control all wizards everywhere like that. Zhao Xu just stared at Reyan with some annoyance. He was the type of person who had no filter whatsoever, even here, in the main church of the Goddess, and the only reason he was still alive was that being a wizard made him more powerful than he was annoying. ¡°Then, Mr. Reyan, where are we going next?¡± asked Zhao Xu. ¡°Hmm. Have you prepared your divine magic spells?¡± Reyan stroked his chin as he spoke as if he was in deep thought. Zhao Xu nodded his head. ¡°I succeeded in preparing them yesterday.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty alert, and you found out the timing of the night prayers. Alright, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to see an archbishop.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t bother explaining that he had succeeded in preparing his divine magic spells in the afternoon, not this ¡®night session.¡¯ He quickly caught up with Reyan and asked, ¡°Archbishop?¡± He hadn¡¯t expected to have anything to do with an Archbishop. ¡°I¡¯m getting him to teach you how to do Spontaneous Casting. This archbishop took less than three hours to learn how to do it. The ability will help you to turn any prepared divine spell into a Cure Spell. ¡°That ability is what makes clerics effective healers. Otherwise, they¡¯d just be like us wizards, having to prepare scrolls all the time and it¡¯d be so irritating.¡± Reyan rambled on and on and suddenly realized that Zhao Xu had stopped in his tracks. He spun around to look at Zhao Xu and his eyes widened to the size of dinner plates. ¡°Are you about to tell me that you also figured out Spontaneous Casting with no training or effort?¡± Zhao Xu just nodded. ¡°Well, I¡­do you dare to say that you¡¯re really not¡­¡± Reyan didn¡¯t dare to complete his sentence. He was part of The Final Scroll, an organization that looked up to the Goddess. He didn¡¯t intend to betray them. ¡°Sigh, what a pity, you¡¯re chosen as an Archivist and our Secret Messenger, and we have to count on you to develop in both the divine and the arcane. Otherwise, if you stuck with being a cleric, you might become one of the bigwigs of the church.¡± Zhao Xu thought about something, but he didn¡¯t have permission from Antonya. He decided that he should keep the whole thing about seeing the Goddess when he was on the Arcane Throne a secret. ¡°So, where are we going next?¡± Zhao Xu moved the topic back to his first question. ¡°Where else could we possibly go? Let¡¯s look for Archbishop Soz then. He just became an archbishop yesterday and he¡¯s one of the highest-ranking clergymen here. In two days, he¡¯s going to the Bathed in Light Church in the northern region to be in charge of the entire church there. I¡¯ll get him to teach you some other skill and give you a private lesson, otherwise, you¡¯d be out there in those normal classes and scare everyone half to death.¡± Zhao Xu footsteps faltered for a while upon hearing Soz¡¯s name, then he continued walking. He knew someone with that name. The town where Archbishop Soz was headed was Winter Town, the place where he lived during his previous life. In his previous life, this archbishop had fought spectacularly in the Battle of Sealed Magic, and he was promoted to become the youngest cardinal ever. He was in charge of everything to do with the Church of the Goddess in the entire Northern Alliance region. In his previous life, Soz had been miles above him, and Zhao Xu had to bow to him to greet him because he was just a town guard. But now, Reyan was going to get this same man to teach him as a cleric apprentice. This sudden change in status made this whole thing seem rather absurd. Indeed, there were some things that people wanted all their lives, and there were others who just got these things naturally. In his previous life, he was too lowly and there was no way he could come into contact with these high-ranking bigwigs of the churches. But now, he could see such people just because someone else arranged a meeting for him. Back then, even the best of Zhao Xu¡¯s classmates were only able to cast Raise Dead, a Level 5 spell that required the dead body to be in one piece for it to work. If he had been able to get in contact with a high ranking person of the church, then there was a possibility that he could beg someone to cast the Level 9 divine spell True Resurrection, a spell that didn¡¯t even need the actual corpse in order to revive someone. That way, he probably wouldn¡¯t have gone down the road of revenge. And, perhaps, he wouldn¡¯t have gone back in time either. Zhao Xu followed Reyan down the stone steps of the church, story after story, seemingly without end. Along the way, they walked past several clerics, who all turned to greet Reyan politely. This made Zhao Xu¡¯s opinion of Reyan¡¯s actual status in this place go up a few notches. After observing these official clerics walk past them, Zhao Xu slowly began to realize that the number of females was quite high. Based on his first impression of churches like these, as well as the ratio of men to women in the morning prayer hall, he had assumed that the church headquarters would have mostly male clerics. Zhao Xu and Reyan finally reached their destination. At the end of the corridor, a pair of large wooden doors with a gold frame was shut loosely, and a faint smell of incense wafted out from inside. Reyan didn¡¯t say anything. He knocked on the door twice and then pushed it open. Zhao Xu walked in behind Reyan, only to find that this place wasn¡¯t an office of sorts as he had initially imagined it to be, but a rather large reception room. The reception room was fairly luxurious. Just the carpet he was stepping on looked like it cost more than a house. When Zhao Xu sat down on a soft and cushy royal palace style sofa, he nearly lost his balance and sank right into the depths of the ultra-soft couch. ¡°Soz, this young man is our new recruit, Zhongxia. He¡¯s already grasped three domains, so you can just go ahead and teach him something else.¡± Reyan flamboyantly plonked himself down on the couch and was just shy of putting his legs up on a footstool. When Zhao Xu saw that it was really Archbishop Soz who was sipping a cup of black tea before him, he sat up straight. Soz¡¯s eyes lit up as he lifted his head to look at Zhao Xu and spoke in a thick and deep voice. ¡°You¡¯re the Cloistered Cleric chosen by the Goddess?¡± ¡°Cloistered Cleric?¡± asked Zhao Xu in surprise. 0 Chapter 52 ? Chapter 52: Turn Undead Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Archbishop Soz noticed the look of confusion on Zhao Xu¡¯s face, he gently put down the painted porcelain cup in his hands and said, ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t think you¡¯d just gotten lucky?¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. Only an idiot would think he was that special. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± consoled Archbishop Soz when he could sense that Zhao Xu was wary around him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him. This fellow is from my batch, but because he wasn¡¯t gifted enough, he had to come here and become a cleric, while I happily went on to become a Level 9 spellcasting wizard,¡± Reyan added. A Level 9 spellcasting Wizard meant that you could cast Level 9 spells, and you had to be at least a Level 17 Wizard. This was reflected in the number of rounds one had on their insignia. Zhao Xu turned to look at the middle-aged Archbishop Soz, who was on the verge of becoming an elderly man. He even had gray hairs at his temple. And then he turned to look at Reyan, who looked like he was in his early thirties, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked. These high ranking clerics really couldn¡¯t simply extend their lifespans like wizards could. But then again, to these truly devout clerics, if they could reach the plane where their deity lived earlier and be with that deity for eternity, or even get promoted to become an angel, that was probably a better fate. ¡°Actually, your sort of situation is considered a variant of the cleric character class,¡± said Archbishop Soz. When he heard the word ¡®variant¡¯, Reyan couldn¡¯t help but glance over at Zhao Xu. ¡°That¡¯s the Cloistered Cleric thing you mentioned earlier?¡± asked Zhao Xu in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s right. Everything in Arthur has its own set of rules that it follows. Your direction in leveling up has gone toward the path of a Cloistered Cleric. You didn¡¯t just get a third domain out of nowhere.¡± ¡°Is there a price to pay?¡± Zhao Xu asked. He had gained the feat of Enlightened Spellcaster, so he knew all about adding additional skills and abilities. The number of skills that a character class could gain in advance was limited. If one area was made stronger, then something else would get weaker. Otherwise, everyone would have chosen to go down that particular path. ¡°Compared to ordinary clerics, Cloistered Clerics will not have to go through martial training and you will spend more time than other clerics in study and prayer,¡± Archbishop Soz explained it very briefly. At the same time, he stood up and walked toward the bookshelf at the corner of the reception room. After Zhao Xu heard this explanation, he more or less got it. A character class like Cleric in Arthur wasn¡¯t a class that just stuck around at the back of a crowd like a bunch of helpless women. The divine spells they possessed were enough to boost their own power, and they could also become extremely powerful weapons in war. During the Battle of Sealed Magic, Zhao Xu had seen how the battle had reached a point where the frontline Fighters had all collapsed, so the clerics just took up their maces and rushed forward to fight against those evil creatures from another world. 1 When wizards wore heavy armor, it increased the chance of their spells failing. But, because Clerics were given Divine Magic by the deities, it wasn¡¯t a problem even if they wore heavy armor. In that case, this variant of cleric that gave up martial training to go down a more study-based direction seemed to be more in line with the non-wizard path of his double elite status. Archbishop Soz had already taken an ancient text off the shelf and walked over to pass it to Zhao Xu. ¡°This is the biography of Shylaman, the previous pope. She was a Cloistered Cleric, just like you. You can take some time to read this book and understand the special features of this particular variant of cleric.¡± Zhao Xu took the book from Soz politely, flipped through a few pages, and closed it again to keep listening to Soz¡¯s explanation. ¡°In general, Cloistered Clerics are naturally very disciplined people, so they are seldom of chaotic alignment. At the same time, because their knowledge is a special feature, they also receive the Knowledge Domain as a bonus domain, as well as a special class feature called Lore. It¡¯s quite similar to the skill that Bards have, Bardic Knowledge. You¡¯ll naturally come to understand this later.¡± ¡°What about flaws?¡± Zhao Xu was a rational person and was more interested in weighing the pros and cons. If the price to pay was too high, then, even if he couldn¡¯t change anything, he would still complain about it. ¡°The hit dice of a cleric is D8, but the hit dice of a Cloistered Cleric is only D6. At the same time, Cloistered Clerics can only be proficient in using simple weapons and light armor.¡± 2 When he heard this, Zhao Xu hummed to himself for a while. This was acceptable. 1 He was only going to become a Level 1 Cleric anyway, so he didn¡¯t need to care too much about the 2 point difference in hit dice. Looking at that way, the price to pay was actually quite low. He didn¡¯t really care much for the weapons training that was coming up next anyway. ¡°Then I think I¡¯ve more or less got it,¡± said Zhao Xu with a nod of his head. ¡°Then let¡¯s get to the real topic for today.¡± Soz looked at Zhao Xu. ¡°Do you know what skill I¡¯m going to help you grasp next?¡± The smell of the incense burning around them was really getting to Zhao Xu¡¯s nose. He was about to shake his head to say that he had no idea. But a scene from his past suddenly appeared in his head. In his previous life, in the town where he used to live, every time someone ran into a soul, most of them would immediately look for a cleric. He had seen how clerics were able to control souls directly. If he remembered correctly, it was called¡­ ¡°Turn Undead, or Destroy Undead,¡± Archbishop Soz said. ¡°Or, evil clerics also call it Rebuke Undead.¡± Zhao Xu took a very deep breath. Before this, Zhao Xu had struggled when faced with that weak Human Skeleton Warrior that Antonya had summoned during their fight. He only killed the skeleton with one shot because the skeleton¡¯s hit points were lower than average. If he had had this skill from the beginning, then he would¡¯ve had the skeleton completely under control. ¡°As good clerics, we can use the power of our Holy Symbols to turn or destroy the undead. Evil clerics, on the other hand, rebuke and control the undead.¡± As he said these words, Archbishop Soz passed him a Holy Symbol. ¡°This used to be mine, I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± Zhao Xu gently received it with his hands. The six-pointed star symbol of the Goddess was carved into the Holy Symbol, and Archbishop Soz¡¯s name was carved into the back of the insignia. On it was also a wise saying, ¡°Knowledge and Wisdom are always present¡±. Reyan watched all this from the side, and the corner of his lips curled up slightly. Zhao Xu knew that this represented the friendship that Archbishop Soz was offering him. This was a Holy Symbol that the cleric had carried on himself for several decades, so it was no simple trinket. With this Holy Symbol, even if he wasn¡¯t a cleric, he could probably use this insignia itself to walk through any of the areas under Archbishop Soz¡¯s control without any problems. He could possibly even request the Raise Dead or even more powerful revival divine spells that he wanted to have so badly in his previous life. And it was just because this Holy Symbol represented the kindness that Archbishop Soz was extending to him. Zhao Xu thought that the powers and benefits of the Blue Star Powers were already complicated enough as it was. He didn¡¯t expect that, within this reception room, one of the top-ranking clergymen of the Church of the Goddess, an archbishop, would express his friendship with Zhao Xu in such an obvious manner. Archbishop Soz was going to make his journey up north in a few days and might never see Zhao Xu ever again, but he was still willing to invest in Zhao Xu, a person who wasn¡¯t even a Level 1 Cleric yet. The clerics of the Goddess would never go back on their word. If they had made an investment like that, they would accept any of the consequences, even if that hurt them. He felt that there were still more unknowns involved in the situation. In his previous life, he had thought that clerics were all truly kind-hearted. Now he knew that they were all really smart people. Archbishop Soz had a pleased look on his face when he saw the hesitant look on Zhao Xu¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t say anything like ¡®this Holy Symbol is too valuable¡¯ and reject him. When it came to planting a tree, the best chance to do it was either ten years ago, or right now. He continued, ¡°As a cleric, the number of times you can cast this spell is 3 + your Charisma modifier score.¡± He then passed another two books to Zhao Xu. ¡°This is a textbook put together by the clergy, and these are all the notes I¡¯ve gathered regarding this skill over the years. You can take a look.¡± Zhao Xu took the books from him. The textbook was labeled ¡®Turn and Destroy Undead: The Path of a Cleric,¡¯ while the other book was a notebook belonging to Archbishop Soz. He laughed bitterly at himself secretly. Even after becoming a cleric, he was still destined for a life of reading. But, early in the game, he had allocated 13 points to his Charisma, resulting in 1 Charisma modifier point. It had turned out to be useful now. That meant that he could Turn or Destroy Undead up to four times every day. ¡°Have you gotten it yet?¡± asked Reyan as he turned toward Zhao Xu. ¡°Gotten what?¡± Zhao Xu was completely confused by this question. ¡°The ability to Turn the undead.¡± Zhao Xu was immediately speechless. Did Reyan think they were at the market buying cabbages? Would they be available just because he said so? He hadn¡¯t even opened the book to read yet. Zhao Xu scanned his character stats and was about to record the information from the books when his gaze suddenly froze. He seriously got the skill already? 0 Chapter 53 ? Chapter 53: Good Aura Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Reyan nodded in satisfaction when he saw how Zhao Xu had gone into a daze. ¡°If you dare to say that you¡¯ve gotten it already, then I¡¯m going to¡­¡± ¡°Reyan, watch your words carefully,¡± Archbishop Soz immediately cut Reyan off. Zhao Xu glanced at Reyan. Reyan was the association¡¯s contact officer in the church, so no matter how loose his mouth was, at the very least, he wouldn¡¯t say anything offensive in front of a clergyman, right? If that was the sort of intelligence a Level 17 wizard had, then all those apprentices stuck on their road to becoming a wizard would probably feel like killing themselves. The only explanation was that Reyan and this Archbishop Soz here were just way too familiar with one another, to the point where Reyan had let his guard down. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t intend to pretend or anything like that. No matter how blessed he was by the Goddess, he was still a Level 1 player after all. He didn¡¯t even need to go through a battle to be in danger. The aftershocks of some random spell could easily send him right back to the Palace of Character Creation. If he displayed the value that he had and caused Archbishop Soz to be willing to invest even more in him in the future, then this would be extremely meaningful to the camp that Zhao Xu would join next time. If the person standing behind him was just any archbishop, the people right at the top might not be very bothered. But if the one behind him was someone who was going to become a cardinal over a certain region, then nobody would take that lightly. Besides, Archbishop Soz was going to head for Winter Town, which was where most of the players from his school had been allocated to. ¡°I¡­¡± Zhao Xu was about to speak. ¡°Zhongxia, you have no idea about this, do you? Back when Soz failed on his path to becoming a wizard, he was sent to the Sacred Heart Cathedral to just do some studying. In the end, his gift at being e a cleric wasn¡¯t too bad, and in just a matter of months, he was bestowed with the blessing of the Goddess and attained Divine Magic. ¡°But, when it comes to the ability to Turn Undead, he hadn¡¯t grasped it yet even after I was done learning all the cantrips. When I was learning Level 1 spells, he still hadn¡¯t gotten it. In the end, he still didn¡¯t make it even when I was already on my way to becoming a Level 3 Wizard and learning Level 2 arcane spells. The Goddess finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and decided to bless him with her favor one more time so that he could gain the ability to Turn.¡± Reyan said all of this in a very matter of fact manner to Zhao Xu. A cleric¡¯s divine spells, domains, and the ability to turn the undead were all requirements for one to become a Level 1 Cleric. If you didn¡¯t have all of the above, you couldn¡¯t level up to become a Level 1 Cleric. Zhao Xu suddenly felt bad saying what he had to say after hearing all this. ¡°That¡¯s why, even though you said you¡¯ve already gotten the blessing from the Goddess to attain all your domains, I still brought you here. Soz is someone with great experience. With him to guide you, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll avoid all sorts of pitfalls.¡± Zhao Xu was afraid that Reyan wouldn¡¯t stop talking, so he quickly cut in at this point, ¡°I just attained the ability to Turn.¡± ¡°What?¡± Reyan was prepared to ramble on, and he was a little shocked when he heard this. Archbishop Soz remained calm even though Reyan was clearly poking fun at him, but now he, too, looked very seriously at Zhao Xu, and he was holding the porcelain cup in his hands so tightly, he might leave dents in it. ¡°The teachings of the Goddess don¡¯t hate lies as much as someone like the God of Justice, but still¡­¡± A warm and intense glow of white light suddenly shot out and covered the area around the couch. This was a force that would be fatal poison to the Undead, but it calmed the hearts of humans. Both Soz and Reyan knew the familiar feeling immediately. This was the glow that came from positive energy. This was the energy that Clerics gave off when they were using their ability to Turn Undead. The glow faded and Zhao Xu was just sitting on the couch quietly while holding the Holy Symbol that Archbishop Soz had given to him earlier as if the large burst of positive energy had nothing to do with him. Adventurer Zhongxia has used Turn Undead, Turning Check 1D20 + Charisma modifier score = 12+1 = 13, able to Turn 2HD Undead at best. Adventurer Zhongxia¡¯s Turning Damage is 2D6 + Cleric Level + Charisma modifier score = 4+1+1 = 6, able to Turn Undead of no more than 6HD in total. The two messages popped up on Zhao Xu¡¯s character stats message board at the same time. According to the messages, if he ran into that Human Skeleton Warrior again, he only needed to use this attack and he would be able to control up to six of those skeletons together. That was the power of the Cleric¡¯s Turn Undead. Evil Clerics could also make use of this power and combine it with spells to make a sea of skeletons with no problems. ¡°How is this even possible?¡± Reyan stared in puzzlement at Soz and looked like he had many questions. But Archbishop Soz just sighed and gently shook his head. The silence between the two was so long that Zhao Xu started to feel a little uncomfortable. Suddenly, Archbishop Soz picked up the spellcasting focus next to the table. He lifted a hand and started chanting incantations at Zhao Xu. Before Zhao Xu could figure out what was happening, he could feel a conical shaped glow slowly filling up the reception room, and Reyan was also caught within the radius of the cone. In just the blink of an eye, Archbishop Soz put down the spellcasting focus in his hand and didn¡¯t look at Zhao Xu anymore. He turned toward Reyan with a stern look on his face. ¡°Reyan, I¡¯m afraid that, unlike what you¡¯ve been saying, he¡¯s not just someone your organization deems a little more gifted than others.¡± ¡°What joke is this? Don¡¯t tell me you think he¡¯s my illegitimate son?¡± responded Reyan in a loud, flippant voice, unbothered that he had used Zhao Xu to his own benefit in these words. ¡°He has an Aura,¡± said Soz. The look in his eyes became even grimmer than before. Reyan hadn¡¯t been a Contact Officer for very long, and he wasn¡¯t as familiar with all these things as the previous contact officer, who had been based in the church for a few decades. He was stunned for a while before he finally figured it out. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice that at all. So your special Aura doesn¡¯t come only when one becomes a Level 1 Cleric? Who¡¯s going to know that?¡± Reyan hit his head a few times in frustration. ¡°Wait, no, that¡¯s not right. I¡¯m such a smart guy. Even if I didn¡¯t think of it, I would have hidden his Aura away as a precautionary measure. The problem now is that I didn¡¯t expect him to actually already be able to Turn Undead.¡± Reyan shook his head as he tried to console himself. But Zhao Xu had been confused since Archbishop Soz had cast the spell on him. ¡°Er, could I ask¡­?¡± Curiosity in a dangerous situation was often the road that led to death. But, in other times, it was a way to help him avoid making mistakes over and over again. Zhao Xu had already guessed that Archbishop Soz knew by now that he had probably attained Divine Magic. In theory, Zhao Xu only needed to complete his training in weapons and armor, and he would become a qualified cleric. If Zhao Xu had already received this standard training before entering this room, then he would probably have seen that he was a Level 1 Cleric in his character stats. He needed to know what flaws Reyan had revealed. ¡°In general, the alignment of a cleric would be positively correlated with the alignment of the god or deity they believe in,¡± Reyan slowly began to explain. Zhao Xu understood this. If a god was Lawful Good, then his clerics would generally also be Lawful Good clerics. Only a small proportion of clerics might be Lawful Neutral or Neutral Good, but they wouldn¡¯t go more than two alignments away from the god¡¯s own alignment. ¡°As such, all clerics who believe in chaotic, evil, good or lawful gods would have the same Aura as the alignment of the deity they believe in,¡± Reyan went on to explain. ¡°So you would give off the same Good Aura as the Goddess.¡± ¡°Initially I thought that only those who had officially become a Level 1 Cleric would have this sort of Aura. I didn¡¯t know that, as long as you have obtained a majority of the skills a Cleric should have, you would get this Aura too.¡± ¡°Soz used the Detect Good spell to reveal the Good Aura on yourself, and of course, he already knows that you¡¯re actually a prospective Cleric.¡± 0 Chapter 54 ? Chapter 54: Official Cleric Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect the fact that he had attained Divine Magic to be exposed like that. Thankfully, the one who exposed him was Archbishop Soz, a man who had a longstanding good relationship with the Wizard Association, so there wasn¡¯t any problem there. Zhao Xu was used to how people like Antonya and Reyan cast spells by just lifting their hands. This time, Archbishop Soz had actually gone through the proper process to cast a divine spell and even used a spellcasting focus. This method had confused Zhao Xu instead. From the looks of it, he really had to make sure he started training his Arcana ability as soon as possible. He hadn¡¯t even recognized Detect Good and Evil, which was a spell he himself had grasped already. It would be embarrassing if someone found out that. In Arthur, it was really difficult to be an evil character and remain concealed very well. Unless you were some high ranking powerful person, in that case, people probably wouldn¡¯t dare to simply use a spell to detect your alignment randomly. Evil Detection was a basic spell that Paladins had, which also caused them to often end up in battles against evil characters. Even though many players now wanted a Paladin on their teams, after a bit more interaction with these Paladins, they would soon come to understand what the phrase ¡®A sleeping Paladin is the best kind of Paladin¡¯ actually meant. Most of the player teams had been frustrated with how Paladins insisted on fighting evil. And that was also why many people liked being best friends with a Paladin but didn¡¯t like them on their team. Zhao Xu had a Good Aura, so spells that could detect his alignment had an even more obvious effect than others. A Good living creature with 11HD and above would give off a Moderate level of Aura Power when the Detect Good spell was cast. Zhao Xu was a cleric of a good deity, so as a Level 1 Cleric, his Aura was at Faint level, but a Level 2 Cleric would give off a Moderate level of Aura. After Zhao Xu thought through this, he suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t quite right. ¡°But that¡¯s not right. I chose Neutral as my alignment at the beginning,¡± said Zhao Xu. Being Neutral was one step away from the Goddess¡¯ alignment, something he had calculated before choosing his Alignment. Clerics with a good aura were unable to use any spells that had a component of evil. He would have to pay the price for doing that. ¡°Young punk, don¡¯t be too smart about it now. Did you think it was easy to remain in an absolute Neutral alignment for long? When you were able to do Spontaneous Casting, you had decided to go in the direction of a Cure Spell, and when it came to dealing with the Undead, you had chosen to use Turn Undead.¡± ¡°These choices you made are a reflection of your own alignment in and of themselves. On top of that, all the things you¡¯ve said and done over the past two weeks have pushed you toward Neutral Good already,¡± said Reyan with a teasing tone in his voice. ¡°While it¡¯s true that any Neutral Cleric under a Good deity will only be able to select Turn Undead, but, Mr. Zhongxia, earlier on, you naturally wanted to select Turn Undead without any hesitation. Your Alignment will naturally follow your heart,¡± Archbishop Soz also cut in at this point. ¡°Young man, since you¡¯re naturally a good person, you should stop thinking about trying to hide within the neutral camp and hope to get the best of both worlds,¡± Reyan continued to prod Zhao Xu where it hurt the most. He was so pleased with himself when he saw that Zhao Xu¡¯s line of thinking had been exposed and ruined. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that he knew that Clerics of the Goddess could only choose to Turn. He only noticed now that, on his character stats, his alignment had already changed to Neutral Good. It had happened at the moment he unleashed his ability to Turn Undead. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t do anything but sigh. ¡°What, are you upset that there are some divine spells that you can¡¯t cast in the future?¡± Reyan seemed to be able to read Zhao Xu¡¯s mind with just a glance. Zhao Xu was instantly quite embarrassed. The righteous Archbishop Soz was standing right next to him, so how could he possibly admit that he was hoping to be able to cast some divine spells with an element of evil in them? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all divine spells that the clerics receive are from their deities, and they would never grant you any divine spells that go against their own alignment either. But whatever spells you copy are yours, so it¡¯s completely up to you how you wish to cast them,¡± Reyan tried to console him. After hearing these words, Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts started to churn again. Reyan didn¡¯t put it too obviously, but what he was saying on the surface was that he could still cast any arcane spells as a wizard. But, in reality, he was referring to how Zhao Xu would eventually become an Archivist as a result of his double elite status and get divine spells by copying them, and he wouldn¡¯t be limited in that aspect. After thinking about it that way, it wasn¡¯t too bad to become a Level 1 Cleric after all. ¡°Run along now, go to the training area in the back courtyard. Go and find someone to quickly teach you all the basics of fighting and everything about weapons that you need to know. Goodness knows what else I¡¯d see if you stick around here.¡± Reyan stood up to hurry Zhao Xu along, and he even helped Zhao Xu gather the books that Soz had passed to him. Reyan clearly didn¡¯t intend to be polite around Archbishop Soz any longer. ¡°I won¡¯t see you two out then.¡± Archbishop Soz quietly stood to his feet, as if their visit to his room was just like a gust of wind, which came and went without a trace. But his gaze remained on Zhao Xu. It was only when Zhao Xu and Reyan had walked nearly 30 meters out on the corridor outside the room, that he finally whispered, ¡°Why did you have such a strange look when you were staring at the archbishop just now?¡± ¡°Oho, so when you¡¯re not showing off, you¡¯re actually quite observant, huh,¡± said Reyan as he chewed on the sweet that he took from the room earlier. ¡°He¡¯s an archbishop now, you know.¡± ¡°Strictly speaking, he¡¯s considered a high ranking clergyman, and he¡¯s only a few steps away from the cardinals and the pope of the church. If a young punk like you were so blessed by the Goddess, did you think a high-level cleric like him would have been unable to sense it?¡± ¡°If the Goddess were to grant you this ability before him, then that¡¯s as good as scooping a spoonful of rice and feeding you with it. It¡¯s good enough that he didn¡¯t end up kneeling down and praying to give praise to the Goddess.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t quite get what Reyan was saying. They were still a distance from the sparring arena, so he continued to ask Reyan questions. ¡°So why didn¡¯t he do that?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to say it too obviously, and didn¡¯t add in that he was asking about why Archbishop Soz didn¡¯t fall to his knees earlier. ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t done right in front of him,¡± retorted Reyan in annoyance. He turned to look at Zhao Xu. ¡°I finally understood earlier that, on the day of her birthday, the Goddess gave you everything you needed in one shot, but you just had no idea. So, since the Goddess hadn¡¯t come personally to the room, then of course he¡¯s not kneeling.¡± Zhao Xu finally got it now. He hadn¡¯t been able to do Spontaneous Casting the day before just out of nowhere. In fact, he just needed to find any random cleric and ask him about domains as well as the ability to Turn the Undead. And he would have automatically activated all these abilities as well. Other clerics were like ordinary students trying to become official clerics, while he was like the student with a guaranteed slot in the school. This special treatment was a little over the top. It was little wonder that Archbishop Soz kept staring at him while he left the room. Nobody was jealous of a genius who worked hard. But imagine if you had worked hard for several years to finally attain a particular thing, then you turned and watched that same thing just drop from the sky onto someone who happened to walk out of his door at the right time and even got all the peripherals that came with that particular thing. Even if you¡¯d meditated and cultivated yourself for decades, even the calmest and most mature of clerics would probably still feel that life had been unfair to them. In no time, Zhao Xu and Reyan reached the sparring arena. Many cleric apprentices were sparring each other. Everyone had a weapon in hand, anything from wooden clubs to maces. There were several cleric apprentices in heavy armor too, trying to practice how to avoid attacks while wearing such armor. Reyan scanned the place and muttered, ¡°That old fellow in charge of the training has run off to take a break. Wait a while, he should be back in no time.¡± Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t really bothered when he heard what Reyan said. He walked over to an empty space in the arena and picked up a club from the weapons rack. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re neither trained nor professional, so don¡¯t hurt yourself,¡± Reyan called out after him. Zhao Xu just smiled faintly. He held the wooden club in his hand and a familiar feeling overwhelmed his heart. At the same time, he touched the leather armor hanging on the rack. These had been his good companions in his previous life. Adventurer Zhongxia attains Simple Weapon Proficiency character class feature (equivalent feat of the same name) Adventurer Zhongxia attains Light Armor Proficiency character class feature (equivalent feat of the same name) Adventurer Zhongxia has officially leveled up to become a Level 1 Cleric ¡°Hey hey, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve grasped all this as well?¡± Reyan came over to pat Zhao Xu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Blessings from the gods don¡¯t include becoming proficient in weapons and armor, you know. You have to train in those things.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Level 1 Cleric already, let¡¯s go back to the floating city,¡± said Zhao Xu with a little annoyance. 1 ¡°¡­¡± In his previous life, he had been a Level 5 Fighter. So, with the context of becoming a Cleric in mind, such martial related skills naturally returned to him just by touching the items. 0 Chapter 55 ? Chapter 55: Registering Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Weapons in Arthur were split into three main categories: Simple, Martial, and Exotic. If you wanted to be able to use these weapons to their fullest extent, then you had to be proficient in using them. Ordinary people could take a long time to train to reach that level, and the only price to pay was to consume a feat. That was also where feats were valuable. If your character class came with proficiency in one weapon or another, then you would be able to use your character level to make up for these abilities and you didn¡¯t need to use a feat. In Zhao Xu¡¯s previous life, his Fighter character class¡¯s most basic features were Simple Weapon Proficiency and Martial Weapon Proficiency. So when it came to gaining Simple Weapon Proficiency and Light Armor Proficiency as a cleric, it was a snap for him. 1 If you were just a Level 1 Commoner without any base character class that could be leveled up, then you wouldn¡¯t get any of these class features to make up for shortcomings in your character. Reyan was standing to one side and couldn¡¯t help but walk over to look at Zhao Xu very carefully. ¡°Are you telling me that you¡¯ve already gained proficiency in simple weapons?¡± he asked. ¡°But you¡¯ve never gone through any relevant training in either, so you shouldn¡¯t even know what weapons are simple ones in the first place. On top of that, I¡¯ve never heard of the gods blessing clerics with proficiency in weapons before.¡± Zhao Xu just looked back at Reyan, face neutral. He didn¡¯t want to explain himself and there was no need to. The Goddess was his biggest shield at this moment. Reyan would just assume that the Goddess was the one who allowed all this to happen. Zhao Xu just wanted to increase his level and power as quickly as possible. Since Reyan was supposed to be an ally, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend much in front of him. ¡°Fine, according to some legends, there are some people who are really blessed by the gods and grasp all sorts of special powers, and some come with foreknowledge¡­¡± Reyan thought through it for a while but still ended up telling himself to just accept the logic and started to lead Zhao Xu to a different place. The less time Zhao Xu spent in this place, the less attention he would gather. That was in line with both his own desires and those of the wizard association. Otherwise, a contact officer like Reyan wouldn¡¯t be following him so closely all the time. ¡°Mr. Reyan, we¡¯re not going back to the floating city?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that Reyan had brought him back into the church and they were walking round and round inside. ¡°You little punk, you want to become a wandering cleric?¡± Reyan glared at Zhao Xu and spoke with some irritation in his voice. ¡°A wandering cleric?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know what Reyan meant by that. ¡°Even though you players from earth don¡¯t have to be so formal about things and you don¡¯t have to wait for an entire batch to be ready before leveling up together, at the very least, you¡¯ve got to be registered. How else do you think you can get into other churches of the Goddess? You think your character level alone is enough for that?¡± After Reyan said this, Zhao Xu realized what he was meant. Clerics had to be officially registered and authorized. With this authorization, he would become part of the clergy and slowly climb his way upwards. If he lived a life of adventure, then all the clerics and believers of the Goddess would lend him a hand if he was in trouble. This was the additional power and impact that clerics had compared to wizards. In a short while, Zhao Xu and Reyan had reached a small, hidden little hut outside of the main church. It was a ways away from the buildings around it. ¡°This is where all members of the Church of the Goddess register themselves,¡± explained Reyan. ¡°So small?¡± Zhao Xu said in surprise. This tiny little space couldn¡¯t hold that much. ¡°This is the Church of the Goddess of Magic, they don¡¯t need you to worry about small matters like this.¡± Reyan was too lazy to explain it to him too. ¡°Don¡¯t clerics normally have to deal with paperwork and registration in the Office of Affairs?¡± Zhao Xu asked anyway. If they had to work in a place like this, then there wouldn¡¯t even be enough space to stand. ¡°Another new batch of clerics hit Level 1 recently and the other site has too many people. If anyone recognizes you as someone who just arrived here yesterday, then you¡¯re definitely going to invite unnecessary trouble. It¡¯s been so many years since we¡¯ve had someone become a Cleric in one day, the Pope himself has to check through this matter first.¡± But Reyan didn¡¯t tell him that the Pope had known of Zhao Xu¡¯s existence even before he arrived at the church. ¡°The registrations at the actual Office of Affairs are all sent here to be archived. My status around here is high enough to allow you to register yourself here directly, so that word doesn¡¯t leak out.¡± As the Contact Officer, Reyan¡¯s had enough influence to do this. If the Chairman of the Wizard Association didn¡¯t give any other instructions, then Reyan was the person wholly in charge of representing the interests of the association within the church of the Goddess. Zhao Xu could only grumble silently to himself. If Reyan were at the Church of the God of Justice, then even if Reyan were capable of controlling the weather, he would have had no choice but to bring Zhao Xu to the proper Office of Affairs and line up to get registered. The entire church knew Reyan¡¯s face, so after he chatted with the guards at the door for a while, the two of them were allowed to go in. After they walked down a corridor and stepped through another door, Zhao Xu was immediately in disbelief. The entire tiny hut was actually as large as a football stadium on Earth. Countless shelves holding documents were stacked all the way up to the ceiling. There were people seated on flying carpets, constantly carrying stacks of documents up to be placed in those shelves. The clergy on the ground floor were all in a terrible hurry, constantly sending off new documents to be brought upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there staring. They have other routes in this place, and this is a special area that¡¯s been modified before,¡± Reyan told Zhao Xu. Being overly curious would attract unnecessary attention. Reyan brought Zhao Xu over to a work desk, where a few clergymen in vestments were busy with the work on their hands. Reyan went to talk directly to their leader for a while, then he waved Zhao Xu over. After receiving orders from the leader of the clergymen, a rather young looking clergywoman came over to help Zhao Xu register himself. Reyan kept talking throughout the entire process and got the clergywoman to just fill out the form according to his instructions. Zhao Xu was the one getting registered, but he didn¡¯t end up saying anything at all. Since her leader didn¡¯t say anything, the clergywoman had no choice but to just take down everything that Reyan said. The entire process was very simple, and they even skipped over some verification and document checking processes. When she was nearly done, the clergywoman suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t have much information on the man standing in front of her. ¡°Alright now. As for the remaining things like vestments and spellcasting focus, I¡¯ll collect them later on and pass them to you together. You don¡¯t need a Holy Symbol, you can just use the one you had earlier.¡± Reyan nodded in satisfaction. As she watched Reyan and Zhao Xu prepare to leave, the clergywoman sorted out the papers in her hands to put them through the next part of the process. ¡°How strange, this is the first time I¡¯ve come across someone who¡¯s come from nowhere,¡± she muttered quietly to herself. Upon hearing a voice speaking completely in Mandarin, Zhao Xu looked in surprise at the clergywoman. He was so used to listening to everything around him being translated into Common, and he didn¡¯t expect to find a player in such a well-guarded place. So the church was so tough on players that they forced them to end up working part-time even in a game? The clergywoman felt Zhao Xu staring at her, so she looked up as well and suddenly realized what was going on. She exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Oh! You¡¯re a player too? Why have I never seen you in the church before?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Reyan quickly hustled Zhao Xu away and they both left. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Xiaoke, guess what? Today I actually saw a player that made it to Level 1 Cleric in the Registry Office.¡± The other girl looked up in surprise. ¡°Peipei, that can¡¯t be right. Didn¡¯t the people from the 300 that day take a few days at least?¡± ¡°No no, I know all the players in the Church of the Goddess, and that¡¯s why I thought it was so odd. Throughout the whole process, he was with another wizard. And the player himself didn¡¯t say a single word,¡± The clergywoman called Peipei was insistent. Xiaoke immediately looked down. She suddenly thought of someone who had gone about in a great hurry earlier that day and then vanished without a trace. She thought of what that guy had said and asked in a disbelieving voice, ¡°He¡¯s become a Level 1 Cleric already?¡± ¡°Of course. The department head was the one who told me to fill out the form, so he must not have been lying about that, right?¡± Xiaoke still had a shocked look on her face as she started to describe what the guy looked like to her friend. Peipei kept on nodding her head as Xiaoke described him, so she quickly asked, ¡°Do you know where he is now?¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. This guy is obviously going down an adventurer¡¯s route.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed! Earlier today I asked him to teach me how to grasp domains, and he didn¡¯t tell me any of this stuff about himself!¡± 1 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Zhao Xu logged off very early that night. Since he had already officially become a Level 1 Cleric, you could say that he was no longer trailing behind. He was right up there with the best of the players, at the moment. He was fairly confident that, as time passed, he would definitely level up faster than other players thanks to his knowledge of the future. ¡°Xu! Come over and take a look. Look at the number one article on today¡¯s forums!¡± Zhang Qi started yelling at Zhao Xu the minute he saw that Zhao Xu had logged out of the game. Zhao Xu rolled out of bed and walked over to Zhang Qi and took a look. His expression froze immediately. ¡°Amazing discovery! There¡¯s a player who finished Cleric training in just 1 day! He¡¯s completely broken all records for every character class online!!!¡± 0 Chapter 56 ? Chapter 56: Shock Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Don¡¯t you think that title is ridiculous?¡± Zhang Qi laughed as he clicked the post open. ¡°I can¡¯t believe such a clickbait title can actually rank number one in the forums. I have no idea what the moderators are thinking.¡± But Zhao Xu had figured out immediately what had happened once he saw that post title. Players didn¡¯t have many connections to the world of Arthur yet, so they would be hard to bribe. So, in the beginning, the churches placed their players in some very low-ranking roles. Even though they might be privy to certain secret pieces of information, there was no worry that they would let anything slip, or intentionally cause any rift between the churches and Mystra¡¯s families, Sometimes, the players were the most innocent victims of all. But, if any secret landed in the hands of a player, then the churches had to be prepared for the secret to become public information among all the players. The power of the internet was able to make sure that everyone could get information quickly. Zhao Xu was quite sure that the clergywoman working for the Registry Office must have gone through the training on classified information by the temple. In fact, she should have gone through a test before she could even get a position in such an internal-facing office. So he didn¡¯t think that the clergywoman was the one who put this post up at all. But she probably couldn¡¯t resist sharing the information with her friends, since it was only human nature to share and socialize with other fellow human beings. A screenshot sent to a group of five could be easily reposted and forwarded to the rest of the internet in no time. Zhao Xu figured it out quickly. The few clerics he had come into contact with yesterday afternoon had all been witnesses that he was a new cleric apprentice at Sacred Heart Cathedral. And that¡¯s how this viral post happened. ¡°Xu, take a look at the s to this post. I¡¯m just dying here.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to attract any attention or unnecessary trouble. He really didn¡¯t need to become this sort of famous. But he was very curious about what the ers would say about this matter¡­ ¡°Oh my god, another player lost his mind during the training process. Take him away! Next please!¡± ¡°What was the fastest record for a cleric? Oh, 9 days. And it was set by a low-level pro gamer too.¡± ¡°These days, people don¡¯t know how to do a little homework before they post fake articles like these.¡± ¡°Hello, OP. I¡¯m XX, editor of the clickbait team, welcome to the team!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really such a player, could you stand up and prove yourself? If you¡¯re real, then I¡¯ll do a handstand while eating chicken wings.¡± ¡°Oh please, don¡¯t be so eager to believe everything you hear. For all you know, someone has finished using all five of their revival stones and started a new account.¡± ¡°Oh my goodness. The average intelligence of the forums has gotten so bad lately. This might be possible for other character classes, but the clerics have to wait for deities to bestow divine magic on them, so they have to stand in line and wait, get it?¡± ¡°It took me half a month to finally get all the skills required and I¡¯m still waiting to hit Level 1. And you¡¯re telling me someone did it in 1 day? If this is true, I¡¯m going to delete my account right now. I¡¯m not going to take this lying down.¡± After reading through the complaints from the netizens, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help laughing either. As he had expected, nobody believed the viral post at all. He was relieved to see that. After everyone had gone through Arthur¡¯s tough standards of character class training that made everyone spend huge amounts of time to grasp the basics, it had become a test of everyone¡¯s physical and mental strength. In general, after half a month, everyone had already acknowledged that those players who could complete their character class training very quickly must be geniuses. It¡¯s just that when you¡¯ve finally seen who¡¯s right at the top and how crazy it could be, suddenly someone else pops up. And this someone else tells you that the ceiling you saw earlier was just the ceiling of the first floor. And tells you that someone has already reached the 5th floor. Anybody would immediately throw such a story out like a pair of broken shoes. ¡°You know, if someone could really become a Level 1 Cleric in one day, then I¡¯m seriously going to switch my account over. Forget one day. I¡¯d take one week too,¡± grumbled Zhang Qi. ¡°Is it that hard?¡± asked Zhao Xu in surprise. In his previous life, he only joined the game 8 months in. By that time, his teammates were all clerics already. Any Cure Spell they cast could help him restore his health points back to their maximum. At that time, he had no idea how difficult it was to level up at all. ¡°You haven¡¯t been out to the real world and gone through serious battles yet, so you don¡¯t know how hard it is out there,¡± huffed Zhang Qi as he looked at Zhao Xu with some annoyance. He knew that Zhao Xu was a wizard, and thought that he hadn¡¯t finished his training yet. In Zhang Qi¡¯s mind, Zhao Xu was just a lowly wizard apprentice who didn¡¯t even know when he would graduate from his training course. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if anyone can guarantee two weeks, or, nah, scrap that. One month! If someone could guarantee you can become a cleric in one month, then I can guarantee you that the number of people who want to become clerics would line up all the way to the city gate.¡± ¡°We really don¡¯t have enough healers. In other MMORPGs, clerics just drink blue potions and then go around to help other players regain their health stats with healing spells, or the players themselves could drink some red potions to regain health.¡± ¡°Arthur is such a damned lousy game and makes it so difficult. The few divine spell slots that clerics have are used up within the day and they can¡¯t restore a single one. In the end, many people have started disguising themselves as believers just so they can walk into the church and try to get healed.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t buy anything to heal yourselves?¡± asked Zhao Xu in surprise. ¡°Xu, a bottle of Cure Light Wounds potion costs 50 gold pieces. Who can afford to spend that kind of money just to regain a few HP?¡± Zhao Xu snapped back to reality. Curing potions were used during battles to save lives, so it wasn¡¯t meant for something as simple as restoring health after a battle was over. In his previous life, he was a guard of the city, so he had channels to temples in order to buy Wands of Lesser Vigor. That was the sort of thing that could get you more bang for your buck. But, for the players now, they didn¡¯t even have enough money to buy any items that could help to restore their hit points, never mind the channels to buy these things from. Just weapons and armor alone would use up the little gold that the players started with. Besides, Arthur was a real world. The players didn¡¯t need to spend money on eating and drinking now only because they were still projections. But all these resources for going on adventures, from simple things like backpacks to flint and steel, all the way to caltrops-the sheer number of things you had to spend on was like a black hole in and of itself. The most popular posts on the forums these days had gone from strategies to fight monsters to strategies on finding work in the game. Even players who hadn¡¯t completed their character class training were trying to hone their craft skills so that they could make some things and sell them for money when they had time. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to buy anything,¡± said Zhang Qi. ¡°If there¡¯s anybody in the class league who could produce some resources for healing, I think that person would be the chairman of the league for sure. In fact, I think that perhaps only a cleric can become a chairman.¡± After hearing this Zhao Xu just nodded and just ignored the last sentence. He was backed up by both the wizard association and the church, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to get such resources. It was just that the rest of his friends were too far away and he had no means of sending anything to them. He could only share his resources at a later time. It had been a month since Arthur¡¯s servers opened and the number of players who had successfully completed their training was still in the minority, and most of them had only barely finished. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to enact his plans yet. It was more important to level up right now. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next day, Zhao Xu logged into the game extra early. He reappeared within his room at the floating city. Since Antonya hadn¡¯t arrived yet, he started to spend one hour each on preparing his arcane and divine spells. Two hours later, Antonya appeared in his room, as she always did, with something in her hands. ¡°Mentor, what are we going to learn next?¡± He had just met up with Antonya again the night before after returning from the church. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have anything to be afraid of, so he just got straight to the point. ¡°No hurry. I promised you a prize the last time I saw you, so I brought it here today,¡± Antonya replied to him very simply. Zhao Xu immediately perked up when he heard this. He was still thinking about how he was going to hint to her about that, but Antonya took the initiative to mention it first. ¡°Catch.¡± Antonya tossed him the item that she was carrying in her hands. ¡°A backpack?¡± Zhao Xu looked at the item in his hands and was completely confused. 0 Chapter 57 ? Chapter 57: Heward¡¯s Handy Haversack 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Xu took the backpack from Antonya and touched it. It was made from treated leather, and it was either new or well-made. It even had some brass fittings. Was this a bag of holding? Zhao Xu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stop pounding. He had 8 points of strength and that decided how much weight his body could handle. Or, at least, he could feel that his strength right now was a little weaker than himself in the real world. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu had chosen to take the feature Enlightened Spellcaster in the first place. If he had to carry a pile of spellbooks every single day without a bag of holding, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take it for long. Zhao Xu quickly lifted his head and looked up at Antonya. ¡°Mentor, is this¡­?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Antonya said questioningly. ¡°I¡¯m not the only spellcaster around here, you know.¡± Zhao Xu immediately realized what she was getting at. The Identify spell! An Identify spell was able to tell him the properties of anything that carried magic. Zhao Xu stared at Antonya in shock. He had indeed prepared Identify among his spells today. But how did Antonya know that? Antonya could sense Zhao Xu¡¯s confusion, so she replied in a soft and slightly mocking voice, ¡°Sometimes you seem like you were born with the wisdom of an old man, and then sometimes I feel that you were just born yesterday. Since you¡¯re already a wizard, then you should have the mind of a wizard. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you thought that wizards always relied on guesswork before going into a battle? Many thought processes should come to you naturally, especially things like what spells the other party might have prepared and how many more spell slots the opponent has. You have to make sure that you know all these beforehand.¡± Zhao Xu knew that Antonya was giving him excellent advice, so he quickly nodded. Once you knew what level a wizard was at, then it was indeed possible to calculate the opponent¡¯s Intelligence score and also how many additional spell slots the person would have as a result. After adding the basic number of spell slots that came with each character class level, you could make a pretty accurate guess on how many spell slots a wizard had at that moment. ¡°But Mentor, even though¡­¡± ¡°Even though Identify is a Level 1 spell, it isn¡¯t a Cleric¡¯s divine spell but a Level 1 Magic Domain spell. How did I guess that you¡¯d prepare this particular spell?¡± Antonya said exactly what Zhao Xu was thinking about, so he quickly nodded. But then Antonya didn¡¯t keep explaining as he expected. Instead, she just walked over to the soft armchair and sat down. ¡°You can think about the rest yourself. If you can¡¯t think of it, then I¡¯m taking back your prize.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu quickly forced himself to calm down. Antonya was genuinely kind to him, even though she had purposely lied to him about certain things. But when it came to something like taking back a prize, she didn¡¯t mince words at all. After being in contact with the divine spells of a cleric, Zhao Xu started to have a clearer understanding of things. There were some spells which were strictly arcane spells and not divine spells, like this Level 1 spell, Identify. So Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to use any of the divine magic spell slots that came with his cleric class to prepare them. But because this was a spell that belonged to one of the nine spells listed within the Magic Domain he had, Zhao Xu was able to use the domain spell slot that came with every cleric character level he had to prepare it. But he had three domains. They were Magic, Planning, and Knowledge. The corresponding Level 1 spells he could prepare were Identify, Deathwatch, and Detect Secret Doors. Out of those three, how did Antonya immediately guess that he would choose to prepare Identify and not the rest? After a while, Zhao Xu¡¯s face slowly began to turn red. Even though he couldn¡¯t see Antonya¡¯s actual expression, since it was hidden by her hood, he could more or less tell that she was smiling. It really wasn¡¯t easy to fool a wizard. Since he wasn¡¯t going to battle, he didn¡¯t need Deathwatch, a spell that could be used to determine if a living creature was dead or alive. And since he didn¡¯t have to go on an adventure underground, he definitely didn¡¯t need an exploration related spell like Detect Secret Doors. So the highest probability was that he would prepare Identify. On top of that, Antonya was going to give him a prize, so the chances of him preparing that spell for just this occasion had gone up to 100%. Zhao Xu hung his head. ¡°Mentor, then I¡¯m going to cast this spell.¡± It was one thing for someone to give you something, but it was embarrassing for someone to guess that you were really excited and couldn¡¯t wait for the gift to land in your hands. Even though Zhao Xu was really thirty years old inside, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his face turn red. ¡°You can try to see how to cast a spell with a long casting time,¡± Antonya said calmly. Zhao Xu nodded and found a comfortable place to sit. He looked at the backpack in his hands, then prepared himself to cast a spell. But, just as he raised his hand, he was suddenly stunned for a moment. Materials! Just like how Color Spray needed a handful of colored powder to be cast, Identify also needed materials to be cast. ¡°Why don¡¯t you check the backpack¡¯s right pocket?¡± Antonya hinted at just the right time. Zhao Xu stuck his hand into the pocket when he heard these words. After a second, he pulled out a pearl. At the same time, the other ingredients he needed for the spell-a cup of wine with an owl¡¯s feather hanging from it-also floated out and landed gently on the tabletop. This was very different from how he just had to hold the necessary powder in hand to cast Color Spray. Identify needed these materials for casting. He needed to crush this pearl worth 100 gold pieces, mix it into the wine, stir in the owl feather, then drink the whole concoction down. If he missed any step, it would cause the spell to fail. 1 Most players would be both upset and happy to receive a magic item. The happy part was that as long as this item was a magic item, it would be worth a lot of money. But if you really wanted to use the magic item, you had to find someone to Identify it, and that would cost you the service fee plus 100 gold pieces to pay for the materials needed. As a result, most players just went by guessing and feeling their way along. Since they were poor, they had to face reality. Zhao Xu patiently followed the steps of the spell and drank down the well-mixed concoction. Then he took a deep breath and immediately started to chant the necessary incantations in a low voice. Identify wasn¡¯t a spell that would be completed instantly with a loud DING like in most other games. This spell had a casting time of one hour. ¡°Concentration is a key skill of a wizard. We have to constantly increase our Concentration skill level to make sure that when we cast spells that require a long casting time, the spell won¡¯t get broken because of any external accident of sorts,¡± Antonya said to him from her place on the other side of the room. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t break his focus to answer her. His attention was all centered on casting the spell, Identify. As the casting process continued, Zhao Xu slowly realized that ¡®Casting Time: 1 hour¡¯ wasn¡¯t a simple phrase at all. If he had to cast a Standard Action spell, then he would only need to concentrate for two or three seconds and it would be done. But now he had to go through a spell that took a full hour to cast, and this really consumed a large amount of his energy. He also slowly began to understand why Antonya was willing to spend 100 gold pieces to get him to cast this spell even though she could have just told him how this backpack was useful. There were many things where you would only understand how difficult it was after you tried it for yourself. Every minute and every second dragged by slowly. Zhao Xu felt like a student who knew that if he got a question wrong, he wouldn¡¯t pass the exam. His forehead was starting to sweat profusely. Finally, a bright yellow gleam shot out from his hands and fell directly upon the backpack. At the same time, some information flowed right into Zhao Xu¡¯s brain, and his message board kept refreshing. Heward¡¯s Handy Haversack Two side pockets: Extradimensional space bag, it can take a total of 55 liters and no more than 9 kilograms of items. Central pocket: Extradimensional space bag, it can take a total of 225 liters and no more than 36 kilograms of items. Effect: No matter how many items it contains, this haversack will only weigh a maximum of 5 pounds. You can take out any item from the bag immediately because the item you want will always be right on top and there is no need to rummage through the bag. The backpack itself and the items inside it will have a +2 bonus on all saving throws. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too powerful?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help murmuring to himself. 1 2 s Chapter 58 ? Chapter 58: Knowledge Skill Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Many magic items had a price but no place to buy them from. Even if you knew how much it cost, you couldn¡¯t find any channel to buy it from, and you might not even get it even after increasing your offer price. Most adventurers preferred to accept missions from the Wizard Associations and the various churches of deities. Besides being able to get massive rewards, the most important part was that you could accumulate contribution points and be able to become eligible to buy certain magic items. In his previous life, Zhao Xu had been unable to get any sort of bag of holding at all. There were even other classmates more powerful and richer than himself who couldn¡¯t get their hands on such an item. They couldn¡¯t get it even after offering twice the price. So, when he touched a magic item that used an extradimensional space like this haversack before him, Zhao Xu felt a moment of pure glee. For the year to come, the number of players with a bag of holding was going to be very few and far between. But he had actually gotten his hands on one just within half a month of the servers¡¯ opening. ¡°Mentor, this gift is really too expensive, I¡¯m not sure about it,¡± Zhao Xu responded very politely. ¡°It¡¯s just worth 2,000 gold pieces, so it¡¯s not that valuable. Besides, since I made it, the cost to me isn¡¯t even 1,000 gold pieces,¡± said Antonya. ¡°You made it?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°You want to make one too?¡± Antonya asked as she felt the eagerness in Zhao Xu¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, just curious,¡± Zhao Xu scratched his head absentmindedly. Of course, he wanted to make one. Even if he could fill every part of his body with magic items, he still had many friends and family members he cared about. If he was able to make some of these magic items himself, then, even if he couldn¡¯t become the most powerful player, he would definitely become famous as the wealthiest player. ¡°If you can grasp both the feat Magic Item Creation and the spell of Leomund¡¯s Secret Chest, then you¡¯d be able to create this simple bag of holding, but there¡¯s no need to. It takes a long time to create items, and it would consume your XP,¡± explained Antonya slowly. ¡°My XP?¡± Zhao Xu was hearing this for the first time. In his previous life, there was talk about creating magic items in the forums. The high-level wizard players who knew about this were very secretive about it and kept mum about this topic. They didn¡¯t want anyone to know about it at all. ¡°It¡¯ll slow down your leveling-up progress. In fact, if you create too much stuff, you might even go down in level,¡± said Antonya. Zhao Xu nearly puked a mouthful of blood when he heard this. You actually lost XP from doing this. Wasn¡¯t that like playing with fire and burning yourself in the process? But when he thought about it that way, didn¡¯t that mean the bag of holding in his hands right now was an accumulation of Antonya¡¯s XP? ¡°Don¡¯t you look at me like that, otherwise I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯d regret it,¡± said Antonya slowly. ¡°There are some feats that can help to lower the consumption, and you can also split the damage if you create an item with someone else.¡± ¡°The more important part is that creating items is just my interest. I wouldn¡¯t go down in level even if I created a Wondrous Item that costs a million gold pieces. You think something worth 2,000 gold pieces is going to affect me in any way?¡± When Zhao Xu heard her say these things, he knew that he had overthought the whole thing. Antonya was a Legendary Wizard, and he would never be able to guess at her limits no matter how much he tried. ¡°Also, if you want to create items in the future, you don¡¯t have to go through such a troublesome process. You can always take the shortcut of a Wish spell.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes bulged. He recalled how Antonya had just randomly cast the Wish spell in front of him to create gold pieces from nowhere. Could it also be used to create magic items? In that case, if Antonya still took the time and used a feat to create an item, then it was really just for therapeutic reasons. ¡°There are some items that you¡¯ll need in the future inside the bag, you can look through them later. Enough of this nonsense, let¡¯s get to the topic for today. I¡¯ll be teaching you Skills, first,¡± said Antonya. When he heard this, Zhao Xu was so touched he was about to cry. He had finally reached the last step. After half a month of training, he had finally managed to endure everything to get to the last stage of learning Skills. ¡°How many Skill points do you have?¡± asked Antonya. Zhao Xu glanced at his message board. Skill points: 40 [6 (Cloistered Cleric) +3 (Intelligence modifier) +1 (Human race) * 4] ¡°40 points. ¡°Then that¡¯s enough to go around,¡± Antonya nodded with a pleased look. Arthur¡¯s Skill Points came from your character class, Intelligence modifier score, and your race, and were awarded every time you rose in level. Level 1 players would have a multiplier of four, and you would get Skill Points from those three areas with each time you leveled up. Zhao Xu¡¯s Wizard class was worth only 2 points. But since he was part of the almighty group of double elites, he could use either his Wizard class or his Cleric class, whichever was higher. The last 1 point was added on because he had chosen his race as Human. ¡°What do you think Skill Points are?¡± Antonya asked as she turned back to look at him. ¡°There¡¯s a prize for the right answer.¡± Zhao Xu was about to reply to her and stopped when he heard her second statement. If an ordinary player heard this question, then they would immediately reply that with Skill Points, you could make a particular Skill more powerful than before. But Zhao Xu had ten years of experience behind him, and he knew that this cause and effect had been understood in the opposite way. Zhao Xu took a while to breathe in and out slowly to calm his emotions down. Many players weren¡¯t clear on how to use Skill Points or even what they meant. There were even many others who put these Skill Points to the side and never bothered about them at all. And then there were some who were puzzled about why they could sometimes use them, and why sometimes they couldn¡¯t. It was only when the players got stuck and failed to reach Level 2, then they turned back and started to deal with these Skill Points. Zhao Xu knew the answer, but he couldn¡¯t just say it ] like that. The forums didn¡¯t have any official statement on how to use these points, otherwise, Antonya wouldn¡¯t have asked him about it. He could feel that the 35 different Skills of Arthur were now accumulating in his brain and spinning round and round. He regrouped his thoughts together and replied Antonya, ¡°Skill Points can be used to exchange for the potential abilities you were born with.¡± ¡°Oh? Explain?¡± Antonya¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°So the gifts and talents that everyone is born with are supposed to be fixed and there¡¯s no way of deciding on what they are. Some people are good at jumping far, and then some people are good with their hands. But as characters with character classes and a system with character stats, we can use these Skill Points that are allocated to us¡­to help us to gain the talent in a particular area, and also to reach a particular level in displaying it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As far as I know, you players shouldn¡¯t know anything about this yet. You do have a strange sort of intuition. That¡¯s pretty frightening,¡± Antonya complimented him. When he heard this, Zhao Xu breathed a small sigh of relief. He got that prize after all. In his previous life, by the time he had joined the game, basically everyone around him was warning him to allocate his Skill Points carefully. That was something that would decide many aspects of his life, so he remembered it very clearly. ¡°Strictly speaking, Skill Points are something that you can use hard work to exchange for talent in a specific area. ¡°The level of your Skills will decide on the standard of that particular ability. It works for everything from handicrafts, performing arts, and training animals. ¡°By working hard and training hard, you can successfully use these Skill Points and, in this way, you can expand your talents to help you reach greater heights.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. There was no way you could use the points yourself. For example, if he wanted to allocate Skill Points to Forgery, he could only confirm the direction and then keep forging documents and accumulate sufficient familiarity with the process before this Skill Point would be consumed and become one of his actual Skills. ¡°So once we finish off all your 40 Skill Points, you¡¯ll basically be a master in your own right.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu took a deep breath of air. ¡°Mentor, so which Skills do I need to practice?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go with Decipher Script, Concentration and Knowledge first. We¡¯ll talk about the rest after you hit Level 1 in these areas first.¡± ¡°Mentor, which type of Knowledge?¡± Zhao Xu had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Arcana, Religion, Geography, History (Local), Nature, the Planes, Dungeoneering, Architecture and Engineering, Nobility and Royalty. We¡¯ll go with the main ones first, forget about the lesser-known ones for the time being.¡± Zhao Xu tried hard to stop himself from groaning. This wasn¡¯t three Skills. It was more like 30 Skills. ¡°Then Mentor, how do I train in these Knowledge Skills?¡± ¡°What sort of dumb question is this? By studying, of course.¡± 0 Chapter 59 ? Chapter 59: Read Magic Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Zhao Xu finished preparing his spells in the morning and came early to the floating city¡¯s Library of Knowledge to read some books. The library was frequented by wizards who wanted to increase their Knowledge Skill. It was divided into more than ten different sections and held books corresponding to the different categories of Knowledge. The library collection, never mind the building it was held in, was huge, but most wizards just found a quiet corner to sit in and looked like they didn¡¯t want anybody to disturb them at all. The day before, Zhao Xu had set his Skills direction on his character stats page according to Antonya¡¯s instructions, then proceeded to sit down quietly and read. ¡°When you can make these ten categories of your Knowledge Skills hit Level 1, then we can move onto something else.¡± When Zhao Xu heard Antonya say these words, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a shock. Even though Knowledge was an amazing skill to have when going on an adventure, he wasn¡¯t sure he could take this much reading either. Once his Knowledge Skill had risen in level, then he would be able to use his thoughts to search his message board. Once he had passed a check, then he would be able to receive a portion of information. How much he could see depended on his skill level. It worked pretty much like the Arthur version of Google. But even so, most characters who were preparing for a battling route wouldn¡¯t put points on Knowledge Skill. Every profession had its specializations, and every character class in Arthur had skills unique to their classes. Knowledge was a Wizard¡¯s Class Skill. He could use 1 Skill Point to exchange for 1 rank in his Skill. But for a Fighter, Knowledge was a skill that belonged to another character class, so he needed 2 Skill Points to increase that skill by 1 rank, so that wasn¡¯t worth it. Zhao Xu cast the cantrip Read Magic on himself, then hurriedly went to open all the books on Arcana that he had borrowed and started reading them, cherishing every second that the spell was effective. Zhao Xu had already complained about this many times the day before. The authors who wrote about Arcana just refused to write their books in the simpler language of Common. Even Draconic would be fine. But no, they had to use text that with a secured layer of magic over it, as if that was the only way they could show off to everyone that they were wizards. Zhao Xu¡¯s current Knowledge (Arcana) Skill and Arcana Skill were both at Level 0, so there were risks involved if he simply read any books on Arcana. Zhao Xu had no choice but to use the only way he could decode magical text, Read Magic, to read through everything. But he wasn¡¯t able to read ten lines in one shot, and the fastest he could go was to read one page per minute or so. Read Magic could last as long as 10 minutes multiplied by the spellcaster¡¯s level. Since he was a pitiful Level 1 Wizard, then he was only a Level 1 spellcaster. That made Zhao Xu de all 11 arcane spell slots and divine spell slots to Read Magic. Once he was done using up those two hours of spells to read the books, then he would have to use a slower way of decoding these books to continue reading. The power and effect of many spells were dependent on the level of the spellcaster. If Zhao Xu could wait until he was a Level 2 Wizard before casting this spell, then he would be able to cast Read Magic for 20 minutes, and that would give him a lot more time than what he had now. But too bad, his current level was just too low now. The top of the library was a transparent glass roof, and there were many magic torches that would never go out around him. But, unfortunately, Zhao Xu¡¯s 17 Intelligence points hadn¡¯t become a reality for him yet, so as he read these books on Arcana, he kept feeling an urge to just fall asleep. Compared to learning spells, the motivation to increase his level in Knowledge Skill was much less. And that was why, even though the library was gigantic, you hardly found any players around here. Most of them were gathered at the Library of Spells instead. All of a sudden, Zhao Xu spotted Antonya carrying a book filled with a bunch of strange symbols and she plonked herself down diagonally behind him to start reading it. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise, ¡°Mentor, you need to read these books too?¡± Zhao Xu had never been able to see Antonya¡¯s actual face and had to recognize her from the general face shape that he could see in the shadow of the robe she wore. But after interacting with her for so long, even if Antonya switched to another robe, he could still recognize her immediately. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished using the Skill Points that I got when I hit my current level, so of course I have to consume them by reading books,¡± replied Antonya nonchalantly as she flipped the book in her hands open to start reading. The cover of the book that Antonya was holding had three warning stickers on it. When he came in the day before, the librarian had already warned him that he must not cross his level and read those books with warning stickers. The number of warning stickers on the book that Antonya was holding meant that this book was probably one that only Legendary Wizards could read. ¡°Mentor, you can already search for most of the information you need, but you still need to increase your level of Knowledge?¡± asked Zhao Xu in puzzlement. Antonya glanced up at Zhao Xu. ¡°You mean you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Know what?¡± Zhao Xu glanced around and confirmed that there weren¡¯t any other people around them. In a public place like the floating city, many people had put up barriers against any divination or detect spells, so it wasn¡¯t that easy if you wanted to eavesdrop on someone else. ¡°This isn¡¯t really a secret either anyway. If you want to become a Legendary Wizard, then there are requirements for your Knowledge (Arcana) Skills. And this will also decide on how many Legendary Spells you can have,¡± replied Antonya. ¡°What are the requirements?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s ears were nearly standing on their own now. ¡°Can you already cast Level 9 arcane spells?¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then why are you asking so many questions?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say these aren¡¯t really secret?¡± Zhao Xu persisted. ¡°It¡¯s not a secret to a Level 20 Wizard, but it is for a Level 1 Wizard, like you.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu quietly and obediently went back to reading his books on Arcana in his own corner. But after he learned that reading all this had something to do with becoming a Legendary Wizard, suddenly the magic text in those books became a lot more interesting. Every time he read a line, he could imagine an indicator inside him that read ¡®Legendary Wizard Progress¡¯ keep flashing ¡®Experience +1¡ä. After ten minutes, the Read Magic spell on Zhao Xu had ended and was no longer effective. The friendly and readable magic text instantly turned back into weird and complicated symbols and that he couldn¡¯t even focus on properly. Zhao Xu quickly shut the book and was about to pick up the clear crystal on the table to cast Read Magic on himself again. Then he suddenly recalled that Antonya seemed to have just started reading without casting any spell earlier. As a Legendary Wizard, she was definitely higher than Level 20. Didn¡¯t that mean that her Read Magic cantrip could last 200 minutes, or nearly four hours, with just one spell? When he thought about this, Zhao Xu quickly huddled over to Antonya and said, ¡°Mentor, can I discuss something with you?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Antonya seemed to be in a good mood while reading. ¡°Mentor, could you cast a Read Magic spell on me? Your current level could make the spell last for four hours, while I can only make mine last for ten minutes and that¡¯s way too little time. Couldn¡¯t you do me a favor? It¡¯s just one cantrip spell slot,¡± asked Zhao Xu with a pleading look. Antonya turned her head to look at Zhao Xu. ¡°Don¡¯t you have the Extend Spell feat that came with the Planning Domain? You could use that to make your spell last for 20 minutes instead.¡± Zhao Xu just looked at her helplessly. ¡°Oh right. I didn¡¯t tell you about this yesterday, so I suppose you wouldn¡¯t dare to just pair this feat with this spell.¡± ¡°No worries, I have to teach you about the remaining feats that you have anyway, so I¡¯ll teach you at the same time.¡± ¡°But I have to tell you a few things first,¡± Antonya continued on. ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare Read Magic in my cantrip spell slots today at all.¡± ¡°Mentor, so you don¡¯t need to use Read Magic?¡± Zhao Xu was even more puzzled now. ¡°Nope. The spell is permanently effective in me.¡± CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS Vicky_ From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. 0 Chapter 60 ? Chapter 60: Mystery Reward Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When he heard Antonya¡¯s reply, for a single moment, Zhao Xu felt a strong urge to pull off her hood, because he wanted to see if the face beneath that hood was now covered in a smile that was amused from trolling him. But when he thought about how Antonya was a Legendary Wizard, he figured that it was impossible to go anywhere near her with ill intentions, never mind remove her hood. He didn¡¯t even dare to guess how many buffs were on Antonya herself. This was something that Zhao Xu knew very well after he had seen how some high-level wizards had fought in battles in his previous life. Just one Level 5 Wizard was sufficient to steer a battle in a completely different direction. But Zhao Xu still humbled himself to be a good student and to ask Antonya for guidance. When the transmigration happened a year later, the number of people who would want a Legendary Wizard like Antonya to teach and guide them would line up from the church all the way to Mystra¡¯s city gates and beyond. If you didn¡¯t have generations of contacts with important families, or if you didn¡¯t have some amazing or mind-blowing talent, then, in general, there were very few rookie Level 1 wizard apprentices who would be able to receive such guidance from a Legendary Wizard. ¡°Mentor, I¡¯ve heard of the spell Permanency before. But isn¡¯t there a price to pay for it too?¡± asked Zhao Xu in a soft voice, and his attitude was much humbler than before. The Level 5 spell Permanency was able to make more than ten types of commonly used spells permanently effective on the spellcaster. Zhao Xu knew about this. But he had also heard that the price of using this Permanency spell was something that even Wizards couldn¡¯t afford. ¡°The price to pay is to use up one class feature and two spell slots,¡± replied Antonya. When Zhao Xu heard this, his teeth started to feel sore. That sounded simply too infuriating. If he had to use the class features and spell slots he could regain use of every day, then that was no simple price to pay. He was consuming his lifespan by just waking up every single day. For someone like him, he needed to prepare the necessary material, clear crystals, to cast Read Magic. Before casting this spell, he had to take this material out from the side pocket of his haversack, and after he was done with them, he had to stuff it back in. And this was only because he had a Heward¡¯s Handy Haversack from Antonya, and so he could easily retrieve the item he wanted from an extradimensional space. Wizards who didn¡¯t have equipment like that would have to wear an outer robe with countless pockets just to store all their materials and retrieve them easily. Those who didn¡¯t know better might even wonder where this beggar magician appeared from. But to have a Permanency spell, a spell that would only require hard work once and the results would last forever, was something that made Zhao Xu so envious that he almost drooled. But he was just a disciple of Antonya¡¯s and not her biological son, so there was no way he could ask for so much. ¡°As for the second point. Your estimation of my spell duration of Read Magic is way off from the actual time. This is something that all wizards must avoid at all costs in battle.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu nodded. The level of a spellcaster decided the strength of their spells, their duration, and various other effects. So. if you guessed your opponent¡¯s level wrong, it would cause a huge difference in your judgment and approach. But even if Antonya were a Level 35 Wizard, then she would be able to make it last for 350 minutes, or less than 6 hours. During his first few days in Mystra, the books on the history of magic told him that the only wizards that had gone above Level 40 in Arthur were those who became Goddesses of Magic. ¡°8 hours?¡± Zhao Xu immediately thought of something and made a guess. If you paired Extend Spell and used up a Level 1 spell slot as a result, you could increase the spell duration by twice the original duration. ¡°You seriously don¡¯t know anything about the powers of a wizard,¡± muttered Antonya. Zhao Xu was stunned for a few moments. He didn¡¯t understand this unnecessarily flamboyant declaration from Antonya. ¡°If you pair it with Persistent Spell, then you can cast it on any spells whose effects have not been discharged, and it will extend the spell duration to a total of 24 hours,¡± replied Antonya calmly. When he heard this, Zhao Xu nodded his head. Then he suddenly widened his eyes with a start as he looked back up in disbelief at Antonya and quietly murmured, ¡°That¡¯s not quite right, is it?¡± ¡°What? Do I need to lie to you?¡± So that was what made Wizards so powerful! Extending a spell like Read Magic that lasted just ten minutes multiplied by the spellcaster¡¯s level wasn¡¯t very meaningful for use in a battle, because it was a spell that lasted ten minutes. But there were some spells that were only effective for one round multiplied by the spellcaster¡¯s level. There were those that only lasted for just one round, and these were all spells that were incredibly and incomparably powerful, so they naturally came with a shorter spell duration. But if such spells could last for an entire day¡­ Then whatever Wizard who cast it would be able to make fiercer attacks and take on harder damage than a Fighter. Also, this sort of wizard would have magic around him for a long time, so he wouldn¡¯t need to buff himself in a hurry during battles. So when the opponent met this wizard, the opponent would have to be at his peak fighting ability. Antonya just calmly observed the shocked look on Zhao Xu¡¯s face and knew that he had figured everything out. But Antonya didn¡¯t intend to tell Zhao Xu that this was only one area in which wizards were powerful either. There were many other aspects where wizards were insanely powerful. ¡°Mentor, then, what¡¯s the price to pay for that?¡± Zhao Xu had snapped back to reality and calmed his nerves down. He knew very well that this was the sort of thing that he had to work hard towards attaining. In his previous life, there was no mention of this particular feat, and it was clear that very few players had managed to grasp it. High-level wizards were already almost godlike to other players, but if they also had this feat alongside their spells, then Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to imagine exactly how powerful a wizard could really be. ¡°The prerequisite is to have the feat Extend Spell, and that was also why you had to choose the Planning Domain. ¡°As for the price to pay, you just need to use up a spell slot that¡¯s six levels higher than the spell you intend to use it on,¡± said Antonya casually, as if that was a small price to pay. When he heard this, Zhao Xu instantly felt like he had been rudely awakened from a wonderful dream. He just felt like Antonya had been trolling him all this time. Six levels higher? What kind of crazy concept was this? That meant that he had to use a Level 6 spell slot in order to prepare a cantrip like Read Magic. You needed to be a Level 11 Wizard to have a Level 6 spell slot. And even if you hit Level 17 and you obtained a Level 9 spell slot, you could only use it to prepare a Level 3 spell if you wanted to use this feat. Even though it was still a meaningful feat to have, it had lost the original value for battling that Zhao Xu thought it had. ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. The prestige classes of wizards can help you to reduce the price necessary for all these things. Otherwise, how would I be able to permanently keep a Level 9 spell like Undermaster on myself? Study hard and study well. As long as you work hard, we¡¯ll allow you to get to that sort of prestige class.¡± Antonya¡¯s words stunned Zhao Xu time and again. He took a deep breath and knew that his heart was already in a mess. He felt like he had gone back to the games he used to play as a child, and how it felt when he discovered that there were cheat codes. Zhao Xu could only continuously chant spell incantations and use this sort of focusing method to suppress the confusion and agitation in his heart. ¡°So now you can keep guessing. How long is the spell duration of my Read Magic spell? Yesterday you made a right guess on the Skill Points, and I promised you a reward. I¡¯ve brought it here with me, and it¡¯s in this blue pouch right here. If you can get this question right as well, then your reward will go up by another level to the things in this green pouch here. ¡°But since you¡¯ve reached this point, then there will be a price to pay for guessing. If you still guess wrong, then I¡¯ll take back the prize that¡¯s in this blue pouch.¡± Zhao Xu looked at the blue pouch and green pouch that Antonya placed on the table. The pouches weren¡¯t very large, and he could hold each one within his fist. But if he understood it right, she wasn¡¯t giving him both, but just giving him the things in the green pouch. The items inside the green pouch were probably not far from the haversack that he carried on himself 24 hours a day. ¡°How do you decide if my guess is accurate or not?¡± asked Zhao Xu. ¡°If I think it¡¯s possible, then that¡¯s a correct guess. If I don¡¯t think it is, then even if you fall short by 1 round, it will still be a wrong guess.¡± When he heard these words, Zhao Xu started to calm down instead. Antonya was making him bet on whether it was 24 hours or not. But when he thought about it carefully, actually it wasn¡¯t hard to guess. If you used Persistent Spell, then that would definitely make a spell last for 24 hours. If you used Extend Spell to double the spell duration, then Antonya would have to be higher than a Level 72 spellcaster in order for the spell to last longer than 24 hours. How could Antonya have reached that level of spellcasting? Not even the Goddess of Magic could do that! After a long time of silence, Zhao Xu went ahead and answered Antonya. ¡°More than 24 hours.¡± 2 Chapter 61 ?61 chapter 61 ain stone The entire library was very spacious, and Zhao Xu had picked a rather remote corner. Even though the flow of people was slowly increasing, no one would pay attention to them. after zhao xu said his choice, he could still feel his heart beating nervously. ¡°eh? tell me the reason.¡± antonya¡¯s words were very calm. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know if he was seeing things, but he felt like Antonya¡¯s face under her cloak was a little clearer for the first time. ¡°Because I know nothing about the power of a mage.¡± Zhao Xu thought about it for a while and decided to return this sentence. ¡°it seems that you are very confident in me.¡± Antonya gently nodded. ¡°Combined with the ¡®delayed spell¡¯ specialty, you¡¯ll need to be at least a level 72 spellcaster to cast ¡®read magic¡¯ for more than 24 hours. After the age of disasters, there are only a few spellcasters above level 30, let alone level 40.¡± antonya¡¯s tone became a little lazy, as if she had just recalled something from the past. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Antonya said, and at the same time, the bag of green cloth on the table was pushed in front of him by an invisible force. Zhao Xu was in disbelief. ¡°M-mentor? is this a joke? Level 72?¡± in arthur, every person, every player, every native, and every monster-all had a specific character card. there wouldn¡¯t be such an abstract and simple concept! in the past, when the players were still young, their most arrogant slogan was: As long as you know the contents of the character card, even a God would dare to kill you. For Antonya to be able to reach level 72 as a spellcaster, she had to know the origin of every level clearly, and it was also something that others could copy. Zhao Xu was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even bother opening the package on the table. let me correct you. A wizard¡¯s level is a wizard¡¯s level, and a spellcaster¡¯s level is a caster¡¯s level. it¡¯s the wizard level that determines how many levels of arcane spells you can cast, but the spellcaster level that determines the effect of spells can be increased. Antonya said calmly. Zhao Xu finally understood why they had two different terms. if he wanted to increase his mage level, he would have to level up honestly and make himself a high-level figure. However, a spellcaster¡¯s level could probably be increased through equipment and various abilities. so even a level 1 wizard could cast read magic for 20 to 30 minutes as long as their casting level was increased. ¡°didn¡¯t you know about the abilities of the ¡®magic guard¡¯? its fifth-level ability is to increase the spellcaster¡¯s level by one.¡± zhao xu laughed awkwardly when he heard this. In his previous life, he had also followed the crowd¡¯s advice and had heard others brag about this post. He was very clear about a few very unique abilities, but he was not so comprehensive. ¡°Open it and choose the right reward.¡± zhao xu nodded and reached out to open the package in front of him. a spindle-shaped transparent stone? A vague guess appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, and his hands started to tremble. ¡°Ain stone. Hold it and release it. Different colors and shapes of ain stones have different effects. This one is to allow you to live without water or food.¡± When he heard the words ¡± aen stone, ¡± Zhao Xu almost jumped up in shock. In his previous life, he had been envious of such a famous magic item like the aen stone. It wasn¡¯t the strongest, but the effect of equipping it was definitely eye-catching. in this life, zhao xu only wanted to be strong, so he didn¡¯t really care about things that were only about appearance. he was more concerned about how strong the wondrous items themselves were. after hearing the effect of ¡°maintaining life without water and food,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. It was useful, but it would only be useful after a year. right now, this group of players was just a projection, and they were directly eating and drinking in the real world. The body in Arthur was just a projection, and he didn¡¯t even need to go to the toilet. when other players received this item, their first reaction would be that they had no use for it. But no matter what, this thing was destined to show its value in a year. It was a pity that after Antonya had given him the Howard¡¯s haversack, she had warned him not to sell the things she had given him. otherwise, zhao xu could have found a way to trade it for 4000 gold pieces in the future. ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied?¡± Antonya asked softly when she saw Zhao Xu pause for a moment. Zhao Xu quickly shook his head. no, I¡¯m very satisfied. ¡°Do you want to know what¡¯s in the blue bag?¡± Antonya asked. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m quite interested.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. He wouldn¡¯t regret anything in there anyway. the transparent spindle-shaped one was already the cheapest one in the series of aen stones, so the thing wrapped in the blue cloth was definitely not an aen stone. Antonya gently lifted the blue cloth, and a Pearl fell out. Zhao Xu took a closer look and saw that it was a Pearl that was similar to the one he had taken when he used his appraisal skill on it yesterday. Its value wouldn¡¯t exceed 100 or 200 gold coins. He thought to himself,¡±the difference between 100 gold pieces and 4000 gold pieces shouldn¡¯t be that big.¡± ¡°this is a level 1 mana regeneration pearl. it can recover one used level 1 spell slot. So don¡¯t blindly think that a wizard has used up all his spell slots in the future. You never know how many spell slots he has left.¡± Zhao Xu grinned. He didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant in front of a wizard. even a dead mage was not necessarily without threat, much less a living one. not to mention the magic pearls, who knew how many of the copied scrolls, wands, and magic staves were still in there? ¡°Do you want this Pearl of magical power regeneration?¡± when he heard antonya¡¯s sudden question, zhao xu was overjoyed. He was in disbelief. Could he really be the legendary son of destiny? No, he should be called the child of the plane in Arthur. he had picked up the golden axe, but it seemed like he could still pick up the silver axe. The level 1 mana regeneration Pearl was equivalent to adding one level 1 spell slot to the current player. Many players only had two or three level 1 spell slots at the moment, which directly increased their spell slots by 33% to 50%. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Antonya nodded, but then she put the mana regeneration Pearl back into her dimensional bag. the entire process was so smooth that zhao xu didn¡¯t even have time to blink. ¡°Mentor?¡± zhao xu asked after a while. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Then why are you asking me?¡± zhao xu asked awkwardly. he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to say the second half of the sentence,¡±aren¡¯t you going to send me off?¡± ¡°oh, i think this level 1 mana regeneration pearl is too useless. However, since you still want it, it means that it has some value. I¡¯ll reluctantly keep it. If it takes up space, then so be it. ¡± zhao xu looked at the dimensional bag that antonya was carrying around with her. he didn¡¯t even need to think to know that it was definitely the most expensive level 4 dimensional bag. In Zhao Xu¡¯s memory, other people boasted that this bag could hold seven cubic meters and could hold more than half a ton. His Howard¡¯s duffel bag only had 300 liters of space, which was less than 0.3 cubic meters. On the market, a barrel could hold 18.9 liters of water. 300 liters was enough for him to hold more than ten barrels, so 0.3 cubic meters was not small at all. It was 7 cubic meters, which was equivalent to the space from the bottom of the bed to the ceiling of a single room in a hotel. Was there a need for a Pearl to take up space? he was clearly teasing a poor novice mage like him. Chapter 62 ? 62 The real ain stone zhao xu didn¡¯t put on the ain stone after he got it. he just put it in the middle pocket of his convenience bag. in the early stages of the game, walking around with an aen stone on top of one¡¯s head was really a breeze. but zhao xu couldn¡¯t wait for others to look at him like he was a noob. He didn¡¯t want to attract anyone¡¯s attention, and his main focus was to develop quietly. in the early stages of the game, as long as he was not detected by the detection spell, the players would not know that he had a magic item. zhao xu didn¡¯t think too much about it when he saw how antonya was clearly telling him to be independent. He cast Reading Magic on himself and continued studying the mysticism classics. There was a thick stack of books beside him. Everyone could initially get 4 times the points because the upper limit of the skill level was character level +3. zhao xu was now a level 1 character, so he could level up his skills to level 4. It was a good thing Antonya didn¡¯t ask for too much. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to go out on an adventure for the next one or two months with a level 4 workload. in his previous life, the players were forced to not level up their knowledge and skills much because of the time required to read. as zhao xu read through the books on mysticism, he couldn¡¯t help but guess what he was thinking about legendary wizards. If a legendary-mage required a knowledge (mysterious) skill, he would probably have to Max out this skill. in other words, at level 21, he would have to have a level 24 knowledge (mysterious) skill level. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Antonya. the players on earth only had to endure three years of college entrance exams, but the wizards in arthur had to endure for their entire lives. what I have today is what you will have tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. Antonya said as she flipped through the book in her hands. zhao xu was shocked. he had been looking at antonya the entire time, but he didn¡¯t see her raise her head at all. didn¡¯t they say that the players ¡®true thoughts would not be detected for a year? Zhao Xu quickly raised his head and looked around the entire classroom to see if there were any floating objects around. he had heard that mages had a method similar to drone detection, but he really did not know the details of the spell. Could it be that Antonya had set up something around them? don¡¯t embarrass the mages. Take a good look at that ¡®introduction to common spells¡¯ in your backpack. ¡± there¡¯s a level two arcane spell called ¡®crab turtle vision¡¯, which can give people the global vision. ¡± Antonya said in a bad mood. so it was like this. Zhao Xu finally understood that Antonya had basically obtained a vision that had no blind spots, similar to the eye roll. therefore, she didn¡¯t need to look up to know what she was doing. zhao xu thought to himself that he wasn¡¯t afraid that someone would walk up to him from behind and scare him off with this kind of magic equipment, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be easy to get used to in the beginning. but antonya was only here to read a book, and she already had this kind of buff on her. she really was being cautious. ¡°mentor, i just need to level up 10 knowledge skills by 1, right? there¡¯s no rush for the rest of the levels, right?¡± After casting read magic four times in a row, Zhao Xu finally felt that his mystical knowledge skill was starting to show some signs of being useful. he was like an athlete who had only run a few steps. with the speed and the length of the track, it was easy to estimate the time. ¡± there¡¯s no rush, but the advancement requires knowledge and skills. ¡± antonya said calmly, but she didn¡¯t stop flipping the pages. ¡°the one i¡¯m about to advance to?¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°Then, what level do you need to be, mentor?¡± zhao xu suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡± knowledge (mysterious) is definitely a level 8 skill. otherwise, you would have been able to advance before you reached level 5. ¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but gasp. He was completely sure that Antonya was doing this on purpose. a skill level could only be three levels higher than the character level, which meant that when he was a level 5 wizard, his knowledge (mystery) skill had to be raised to level 8. Now, the 4x skill points provided by Level 1 were 40 points. He could not level up to Level 2 until he used them all. He already had a lot of skill points left when he was Level 5, so he could forget about maxing out all the knowledge (mysterious) skills in one go. this would delay his advancement to an advanced class by a few levels. therefore, he had to max out his knowledge (mystical) skill to level 4 when he reached level 1. However, every time a skill leveled up, the reading requirement would also increase. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache coming on, mainly because he didn¡¯t have that many read magic spells to cast. He had the heart to study, but he had limited time to use the dictionary every day. Not to mention that he was already a cultivator of both the divine and the arcane, which meant that he had double the spell slots of others. ¡°mentor, look at my current situation. i want to study hard, but i can¡¯t do anything without the blessing of reading magic.¡± Zhao Xu asked Antonya for advice. ¡°why don¡¯t i also set up a ¡®reading magic¡¯?¡± zhao xu asked with anticipation. ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion.¡± antonya agreed. Zhao Xu was overjoyed when he heard this, but out of caution, he still asked, ¡± mentor, do we need to change the environment for the permanency spell? There are too many people here.¡± ¡°Environment? We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes, how would we know now?¡± ¡°When the time comes?¡± ¡°How are you going to master the level 5 spell ¡®magic everlasting¡¯ if you¡¯re not at level 9?¡± antonya continued to flip through the page in her hand. Zhao Xu was stunned for a moment and he thought back to what he had just said. He immediately realized that Antonya was asking him to put it on himself. Zhao Xu was left speechless. If he could cast magic everlasting on his own, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to ask Antonya for help. at this moment, antonya was reading her book in peace, as if she was immune to fire and water, so she probably wouldn¡¯t let him cheat. Otherwise, Zhao Xu would just take advantage of the situation and continue begging for other permanency spells. ¡°however, if you really have such an ambition, i can satisfy you.¡± antonya suddenly said. ¡°Joining a large organization will give you the treatment of a large organization. after all, you players don¡¯t need to eat or drink, so that ain stone is a little useless to you.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s expression changed and he raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡± mentor, can i get a reward that can help me solve the problem of not having enough reading magic? ¡± ¡°This works too. If not, there was a condition. If you can¡¯t meet the conditions, I¡¯ll take it back.¡± Using the ownership of an enen stone worth 4000 gold pieces in exchange for an unknown reward of unlimited lease period, with a request. however, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. he didn¡¯t dare to sell the original ain stones anyway. The only requirement was to satisfy the other party¡¯s premise. ¡°what are the conditions?¡± zhao xu asked. knowledge (mystical), knowledge (religion), Arcana, and concentration, I want you to maim all four of them. ¡°sure.¡± Zhao Xu replied decisively. no matter how difficult the request was, he would agree to it first and then reply to it when there was a problem. an orange, prismatic rock flew straight towards zhao xu. zhao xu took it with his bare hands and carefully examined the ain stone in his hand. he had never heard of this version of the stone before. could it solve the problem of him not having enough time to read magic? As Zhao Xu thought about this, he took out the original transparent ain stone from his bento bag and returned it to Antonya. ¡°You can take it. Just hold it for a while, then release it. ¡± Zhao Xu nodded his head as he followed Antonya¡¯s instructions. The orange prism that had been lying in Zhao Xu¡¯s palm suddenly flew up into the air. it was as if it was being pulled by gravity as it flew towards the top of his head. Just as the Ain stone was about to fly away from his head like a meteor, the mysterious force continued to pull it back. after going back and forth a few times, the ain stone finally stabilized its trajectory and continued to circle above his head. ¡°The effect of this ain stone is to increase the level of a level 1 spellcaster.¡± ¡± in the future, you¡¯ll need 20 minutes to read magic, and 40 minutes to reach supreme magic. that¡¯s enough. ¡± Chapter 63 ? 63 chapter 63 spell identification ¡°teacher, how much is this ain stone worth?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t believe it. He had already seen the words ¡± aen stone (orange prism) ¡± appear on his character card, which did not have a number limit. it meant that this precious item was now his and under his control. ¡°36000 gold pieces,¡± antonya said. zhao xu felt like he had taken in too much air today and was having trouble breathing. He had actually touched a precious item worth 700 pounds of gold one day? But on the other hand, this was also the first time that Zhao Xu had experienced the price of increasing his spellcaster level by one. ¡± this is a nameless bonus. it¡¯s the kind of natural bonus that can be stacked. don¡¯t mind it too much. you¡¯ll have to return it to me in the future anyway. ¡± It didn¡¯t matter to Zhao Xu whether or not she returned it. The main thing was that for a level 1 wizard like him, the effect would be doubled. At a higher level, for example, when a level 10 spellcaster was upgraded to a level 11 spellcaster, the effect would only increase by 10%, which was nothing. however, for him, as long as the time was determined by the level of the spellcaster, it was equivalent to a 100% increase. even though +1 to his spellcaster level didn¡¯t allow him to cast level 2 spells in advance, he still needed to be a level 3 wizard to cast them. zhao xu was still very satisfied with this. It was at this moment that Zhao Xu finally noticed that his character stats had also changed. [ character level: level 1 (double elite) [class 1: level 1 wizard] [arcane profession level: Level 1] [arcane spellcaster Level: Level 2 = 1 (wizard) +1 (ain stone)] [Class 2: Level 1 cleric] [Divine Art profession level: Level 1] [divine spell caster level: level 2 = 1 (priest) +1 (ain stone)] Sure enough, even his divine spells as a priest were affected. In the future, his healing could be increased by one point. ¡°right, i have to correct you one more thing.¡± Read Magic¡¯s target is yourself, so you can only cast it on yourself. I can¡¯t cast it on you.¡± antonya said. ¡°teacher, didn¡¯t you say that the ¡®magic guard¡¯ has the ability to cast a spell that targets itself to others?¡± Zhao Xu replied awkwardly. He remembered clearly that his classmate had emphasized this ability when he was bragging about it. some powerful arcane spells could only be released on themselves and could not be used on teammates. the advanced ¡°magic guard¡± was able to achieve this, and it was worthy of its name. ¡°I have a rough idea now. You can¡¯t be considered someone who was born with knowledge, it¡¯s more like hearsay.¡± antonya chuckled. remember, that ability can only transfer defensive spells. What kind of defensive spell is your read magic? ¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu finally realized that he hadn¡¯t misheard, and no one else had misspoken. It was just that the original poster didn¡¯t tell the whole truth. sure enough, people always chose to talk about their strong parts and skipped over the weak parts. At this moment, Antonya also stood up and was about to leave with the book in her hand. ¡°instructor, you¡¯re not going to watch anymore?¡± Zhao Xu quickly asked. Reading alone was not as convenient as asking a top student. ¡°i¡¯ll be disturbed if i stay with you. i¡¯ll go back to the tower to read.¡± Antonya said in a light voice. ¡°teacher, but aren¡¯t the books here not for external borrowing?¡± ¡°You should read that sentence again.¡± after she finished speaking, antonya flashed across the air and moved almost a hundred meters to the entrance of the library of knowledge before slowly leaving. That¡¯s not right. Zhao Xu almost lost his senses. When he used the apprentice badge to complete the certification and came in, the old librarian even gave him a stern warning not to damage the books. the other party even made him read out loud, ¡°all books, be they mages or apprentices, are not to be lent out¡± before letting him in. Along the way, he saw many mages in the library, all of them were using their automatic Quill to copy books, they would rather wait than take the books and leave. then why did antonya just take the book and leave? even though the old man couldn¡¯t see it clearly, zhao xu was sure that he had bent down to send her off. all books, be they mages or apprentices, are not to be lent out. he was sure that he had not remembered these words wrongly, or else the old man would not have let him in. Suddenly, Zhao Xu slapped his own thigh. He didn¡¯t read it wrong, but mages and apprentice mages didn¡¯t include legendary mages. indeed, it was infuriating to compare people in the floating city. after understanding this, zhao xu flipped open the book on mysticism and started reading again. those awkward-sounding magic words had already changed from pleasant to somewhat charming. differential treatment was often the driving force for human progress. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C over the next two days, zhao xu finally managed to level up his knowledge (mystical) to level 1. as for the other knowledge skills, although he didn¡¯t use ¡®reading magic¡¯ to read, he had to rely on his own understanding to overcome them, which was a lot less efficient. however, according to his estimation, in the next two or three days, other knowledge skills would definitely successfully reach level 1 one after another. At night, when Antonya saw that he had finally reached Level 1 in his knowledge (mystical), she took him to the underground Plaza to train his new skill-Spellcraft. spell identification, concentration, and knowledge were the three main skills of the wizard class. some of the skills didn¡¯t need to be trained. It could be used even without a skill level, such as rolling and climbing. However, Arcana knowledge was the same as knowledge skills. It required training before it could be used. at this moment, zhao xu was sitting in the huge underground square and watching many new wizards casting their rare spell slots. he was completely dumbfounded. ¡°Teacher, you called me here just to see them?¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t have the heart to say the words ¡®monkey show¡¯. after all, he only had the ability to play the monkey. ¡± this is how you train your ability to identify spells. after you¡¯ve memorized it, you¡¯ll have to come here to practice. ¡± Antonya concluded. so you can improve by watching them cast level 0 and level 1 spells? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there are actually several ways to use the spell identification skill. however, after a lot of research, we found that directly recognizing the spells cast by others is the easiest way to train and improve.¡± Zhao Xu finally looked at the hundreds of Level 1 Wizards in the field. They wouldn¡¯t be able to cast any useful spells in the floating city anyway. the only users could only come here at night to learn and show each other. ¡°Instructor, I¡¯m just going to watch?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°set your skill point distribution to identify spell.¡± Antonya said angrily. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± zhao xu realized what was going on and was dumbfounded. Character cards could be used to set the tendency of skills, which would allow him to accurately upgrade his skills. he didn¡¯t want to accidentally roll down the stairs one day, so he used 1 skill point to upgrade roll by 1 level. the power of skill points was directed at the sublimation of the ability as their experience increased, and from there, they would be able to touch the threshold of the next step. After he was done with the setup, Zhao Xu¡¯s daggers fell onto the newbie mages in the field. Slowly, he began to capture the spells and postures of the mages. Chapter 64 ? 64 the origin Most of these mages had prepared a few fixed spells so that they could shoot at the fixed targets in the underground square. the rays of ice and magic bullets that they cast were basically all spells that zhao xu was familiar with. this made him a little confused. he could barely recognize it without using the spell recognition skill. ¡°Teacher, I feel that something is wrong.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°what?¡± ¡°for example, i heard a spell that i know. Then I would also know what spell the other party was going to use. To put it bluntly, if the other party were to loudly chant an incantation in front of me, such as the appraisal technique, which requires an hour to cast, there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t recognize it. ¡± He had learned magic before, so he had more or less been trained in the ability of ¡± spell identification. however, didn¡¯t this mean that he could identify spells without even throwing a shot? ¡°naive.¡± Antonya said mockingly, ¡± don¡¯t use your 16 points of intelligence to challenge the countless people who have tried to test you over the past thousands of years. ¡°That¡¯s called knowing, not identifying. only after you¡¯ve condensed your spell identification to level 1 will you know that spell identification is an instinctive, passive action.¡± turning from active to passive? When Zhao Xu heard this, he suddenly felt something stir in his heart. ¡°it¡¯s easy for one mage to cast a spell, but what about seven or eight mages casting at the same time? I can control it with my intelligence, but can you handle it with your current intelligence?¡± they asked you to come here to train in spell identification because you¡¯ve basically mastered all the spells they cast. You¡¯re equivalent to the ability of spell identification. The progress bar for Level 1 is already at 90%. ¡°let¡¯s see when you can break through the last 10%. Otherwise, you can¡¯t compare to someone else¡¯s real Level 1 spell identification ability with your 90% progress at level 0.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu felt as if the string in his heart had snapped. All of a sudden, everyone on the field was abstract into a coordinate system in his eyes, and the spells were the curves of each coordinate system. zhao xu¡¯s entire body fell into a daze. ¡°what?¡± Antonya could feel that there was something off about Zhao Xu. she gently waved her hand and set up the ¡®rainbow magic ball¡¯, which isolated all interference from the outside world. compared to the rainbow ball that reyan had cast earlier, antonya¡¯s spell left no trace at all. it was as if she had become invisible. No one present noticed that there was a completely invisible Rainbow Ball spell in the corner of the square that enveloped the two of them. Even the security personnel who were in charge of keeping an eye on the novice mages did not notice the commotion here. it was a good thing that antonya and zhao xu had picked the right spot on the stage from the start. otherwise, if the new wizard had accidentally touched the rainbow ball¡¯s barrier, he would have definitely been killed by the seven different powers of the barrier. zhao xu, who was in the middle of the fight, felt as if the three main areas of a cleric were slowly lighting up in his mind. The power of the magical domain slowly emerged and poured into his body. Even the power of the other two domains seeped out and poured into his body. looking at the scene in front of her, antonya immediately activated her mystical and religious knowledge skills and started to make an association check. her knowledge level, which was far beyond that of ordinary people and had been enhanced by magic equipment, was directly connected to the deepest part of the ¡°source of knowledge.¡± no matter how difficult the test was, with antonya¡¯s huge amount of luck points and insight, it was like a drop of rain under the hot sun. it would be dispelled as soon as it was exposed. In the end, Zhao Xu slowly came back to his senses. on his information panel, as long as he heard or saw a spell cast, it would automatically turn into an identification check. [casting a spell on a wizard 10 meters in front of you. check result: 7 + d20 = 7 + 10 = 17. if it exceeds dc16, identify spell slot ¡°magic missile ¡°.] [casting a spell on a Wizard 7 meters in front and left, check result 7 + d20 = 7 + 2 = 9. Check failed if the difficulty is lower than the exemption difficulty.] Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have the time to look at the rest of them. This was because he noticed that in his character card, in the skill list, the level of Spellcraft was Level 4, which was the upper limit of the skill level of a level 1 character. he looked at antonya with a blank expression. ¡°teacher, my spell identification has reached level 4.¡± Even though Antonya already knew most of what had happened, she was still a little touched when she heard Zhao Xu¡¯s confirmation. She nodded. then did you see the check on your information panel? ¡± ¡°Yes, my skill bonus for Spellcraft is 7, of which 4 points come from Level 4 skills and 3 points come from intelligence. Why is it like this?¡± zhao xu asked in disbelief. why did his spell identification level directly rise to level 4? normally, shouldn¡¯t he be at level 1 and slowly train up? Why did his information panel automatically recognize other people¡¯s spells? knowledge and spell identification are the few abilities that are connected to the origin. Antonya said in a soft voice, ¡°after you have reached the level of being able to identify spells, your Character Card system will be connected to the source of magic in this world. ¡°You can see other people¡¯s spells based on your experience, that¡¯s what you know. however, your understanding of each spell is different, so it¡¯s very abstract.¡± ¡°However, after you obtain the ¡®spell identification¡¯ level, you can rely on the power of the origin to automatically identify the spells around you. Even if you haven¡¯t learned or heard of the spell.¡± when he heard antonya¡¯s words, zhao xu finally understood. the spell recognition that she had been talking about so mysteriously turned out to be an ability like this. It was just that most of the time, he had to make do with the system and didn¡¯t know the details like Antonya did. ¡°then what are the criteria for identification failure?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°the spell level plus 15 points is the difficulty of identification. if the test result exceeds the difficulty, it can be identified.¡± Zhao Xu turned his gaze to the mages who were casting their spells in the arena. he had a 7 point bonus to his spellcraft, while the difficulty of these mages casting level 1 spells was dc 16. as long as his identification check¡¯s d20 was greater than 16, he would automatically see through the true nature of those level 1 spells. to him, the origin of magic had a 55% chance of automatically recognizing level 1 spells. the higher his skill level and intelligence, the higher the probability of him automatically recognizing these spells. it was no wonder that professionals had an overwhelming advantage over commoners, from attribute points to the character card system, and then to the existence of the source. thinking about this, zhao xu looked at antonya and said, ¡± mentor, so my knowledge skills and the fact that i can get additional background knowledge after a successful check are also because of this connection? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The result of the test is the feedback from the ¡®knowledge source¡¯. Every test you make is a connection attempt. I only found out about your situation through the knowledge check.¡± It was only then that Zhao Xu realized that he still had a question he hadn¡¯t asked Antonya. How did his identification skill level up to Level 4? But Antonya grabbed him by the collar and brought him into the field in a flash. The two of them appeared next to the administrator. At the same time, there were a few new Wizards training in spell recognition around them. ¡°You, cast ¡®magic bullet¡¯ at him.¡± antonya instructed a new female wizard. ¡°To me?¡± Zhao Xu looked at Antonya and the female wizard that she had ordered around in surprise and didn¡¯t know how to react. Chapter 65 ? 65 magical pearl It was only then that the female wizard that Antonya had called out to slowly turned around and looked at the two people who had suddenly appeared with a surprised expression. Zhao Xu finally recognized the face that was barely visible under the cloak. It was Wang Ningwei, who had left a deep impression on him. This was their second meeting after a few days. But Wang Ningwei probably didn¡¯t even know that Zhao Xu had already noticed her during the awakening ceremony. After Zhao Xu estimated the time, he finally understood what had happened. through the arcane throne, he had met the goddess of magic in the long river of history, causing the throne to be unable to withstand the pressure and be damaged. the apprentice mages who had awakened in advance thanks to him had been beaten back to their original state, delayed until the throne was repaired. These two days, the apprentices had become official mages and had come to the square to practice their spell identification skills and casting. Zhao Xu let out a sigh of relief. The Wang Ningwei in front of him didn¡¯t have too many extra charm points, so she didn¡¯t have the devastatingly beautiful temperament that she had in his previous life. But right now, he could vaguely see that kind of Foundation. Beauty would add points to a woman¡¯s beauty, but when coupled with powerful strength, it would directly reach the point of full marks. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t feel like he was obsessed at all. After he had mastered the spell, and after the impact of the power just now ¡­ He slowly experienced the state of ¡°there is nothing but magic¡± where he had no desire. after receiving antonya¡¯s instructions, zhao xu had already gathered up his fighting spirit. in front of him, wang ningwei was no longer a top beauty, but the future number one female wizard in arthur. ¡°What?¡± Wang Ningwei¡¯s face was elegant and didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all. she glanced at the administrator who had already walked over. ¡°ningwei, you know them?¡± A male wizard player also came over and tried to get between Zhao Xu and Wang Ningwei. Zhao Xu¡¯s expression changed. It turned out that Wang Ningwei had never used an alias since she entered the game. ¡°Respected inheritor.¡± the administrator, who was wearing a gray and gold-rimmed robe, walked over and bowed respectfully to antonya. ¡°alright, let this female wizard cast her spell on him.¡± Antonya¡¯s voice was calm and emotionless. ¡°why should i?¡± the male player shouted loudly, the veins on his neck even bulging. A few other players also gathered around to see what was going on. Being born on the floating city of Mystra, there were no players of other classes around, so the players from earth were more United. ¡°Madam, please believe me.¡± at this time, the administrator at the side directly interrupted. ¡°Please listen to the suggestion of this female wizard and cast a spell on that wizard. i guarantee that this matter will only be of great benefit to you.¡± the administrator¡¯s voice was deep and had the ability to move people. zhao xu shook his head to himself. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the players from earth had been immune to most of the bewitchment spells over the past year, he would have been able to escape. The administrator¡¯s gesture just now was probably not to persuade her, but to directly use a hint spell to influence Wang Ningwei¡¯s mind. ¡°you guys can go away.¡± antonya raised her voice a little. It was as if the voice had a great magic power, except for the administrator who respectfully walked to the side. Even the male player who had stood up for Wang Ningwei at the beginning couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. the players around her were almost intimidated by this aura, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but try to guess antonya¡¯s level. ¡°and she¡¯s quite pretty.¡± antonya looked wang ningwei up and down. a pearl streaked across the sky and fell into the pocket of wang ningwei¡¯s robe in a perfect curve. The style that she was wearing now was the one that the players had sewn together with multiple pockets before they could afford to buy a customized magic robe. as long as you successfully hit him with the force field energy of the ¡®magic bullet¡¯, the thing in your pocket is yours. antonya then pointed at zhao xu, who was standing behind them. at this time, the curious players who came over to join in the fun couldn¡¯t help but discuss. ¡°that¡¯s a pearl?¡± ¡°damn, that¡¯s 100 gold pieces.¡± ¡°our medical consumables subsidy is only a few gold pieces a day, and they¡¯re just supplies.¡± ¡°As expected of Ningwei, she was picked out by an NPC boss at first sight.¡± Wang Ningwei looked at Antonya and shook her head. ¡°I refuse.¡± Her expression was calm, and she didn¡¯t even look at the Pearl. that¡¯s a level 1 mana recovery Pearl, 1000 gold pieces. antonya laughed as she added weight to everyone¡¯s inner thoughts. all the players around them couldn¡¯t help but gasp. 1000GP? In many cases, it meant different things. a year later in the game, when all the people on earth had transmigrated to arthur, 1000 gold pieces could allow a family of four to find a place to live and eat for the rest of their lives. Before transmigrating, it could also allow players to exchange for armor and weapons that could improve their combat power and become the best. now, when everyone was lacking funds, it was an unparalleled weapon. it was even the key starting capital to gather the players ¡®forces. As long as he released a magic bullet, he could obtain the item with a 1000 gold pieces bonus. The hearts of the players who admired Wang Ningwei were beating fast, and the fire of desire was swaying on the edge of their rationality. They were getting restless and tried to say, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. ¡°I refuse.¡± Wang Ningwei¡¯s voice was light, and it shook the area that had already quieted down. After she said that, she took out the ¡± Level 1 mana Pearl ¡± from her pocket and walked over to Antonya to return it. ¡°you don¡¯t have enough chips?¡± Antonya¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°no, i¡¯ve already used up all my spell slots.¡± Wang Ningwei answered. ¡°you can use this mana pearl to restore your spell slots.¡± The administrator who had retreated to the side interjected. He thought that Wang Ningwei didn¡¯t understand the power of this strange object. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯ll be safe under the spell,¡± Wang Ningwei answered. a single magic bullet could take down a mage with low constitution. some of the surrounding players were already staring at the ownerless mana recovery pearl, wondering when would be the best time to speak. attacking a player and getting an item worth 1000 gold pieces was just a waste of one of zhao xu¡¯s lifestone. at most, they would just have to compensate him later. who can¡¯t afford an account? ¡°cast your spell on me.¡± Zhao Xu said. she¡¯s my mentor. She just wants you to test my ability. All the risks will be under their control. Don¡¯t worry. Zhao Xu said. Wang Ningwei¡¯s way of doing things was out of his expectations. She didn¡¯t become a saint warrior, but a mage. No, it should be said that it was because she was a mage that her strength was enough to keep her alive. In ancient times, the premise of being a chivalrous hero was to be able to break the rules with martial arts. ¡°is that so?¡± wang ningwei was looking at zhao xu. when she heard zhao xu call her mentor, she let down her guard. Zhao Xu was looking at Wang Ningwei with eyes as clear as water. It was like a deep spring that made people feel that it was blasphemy to have any evil thoughts about her. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Chapter 66 ? 66 Counter spell ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After Wang Ningwei finished speaking, she directly held the Pearl in her hand. Slowly, the magical power recovery Pearl lost its usual luster. it would only be able to condense its original energy the next day. after her spell slots were restored, wang ningwei¡¯s face also looked a little ruder. she walked over to zhao xu and stuffed the mana recovery pearl back into his hand. this is too expensive. The reward is to restore one spell slot. After she finished speaking, she slowly put some distance between her and Zhao Xu until she was in a suitable position for a mage battle. At the same time, Wang Ningwei took off the shiny silver necklace on her chest and stuffed it into her pocket. at this time, other than some ambitious players who were disappointed, most of the surrounding players hurriedly distanced themselves. from the first day of their training, they had been warned that if they felt that they had cast offensive spells on their companions without permission, they would be expelled from the floating city. this was also the reason why everyone was casting spells to their hearts ¡®content in this square tonight. Now that they finally got to see a battle between mages, how could they not be excited and cooperate? ¡°it seems like i¡¯m really afraid of killing you by mistake.¡± antonya¡¯s voice was transmitted into his heart after zhao xu agreed to it. ¡°what?¡± ¡°the necklace she was wearing performed a ritual. allows the wearer to increase the spellcaster¡¯s level by one.¡± antonya explained. I can use a ritual to increase my spellcaster level by one? ¡± zhao xu realized that wang ningwei was trying to lower the damage of his magic bullet, but he still couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the ritual. ¡°yes, my headband of intellect is used to enhance this ritual.¡± Antonya said. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but start complaining in his heart. mentor, then why didn¡¯t you just give me the blessing? it¡¯s not easy for me to even bring out that ain stone. ¡°i¡¯ll perform a ritual for you. you won¡¯t be able to estimate the value. however, if i give you an ain stone with the same effect, you will know what to do and thank me. ¡± antonya put on a show for zhao xu. zhao xu almost made a sound. However, he noticed that Wang Ningwei had already stood still and was waiting for him to start. only then did zhao xu realize that he still didn¡¯t know what to do, so he quickly called for antonya. ¡°Teacher, what do I need to do?¡± ¡°Oh, when you were acting cool just now, I thought you had a plan in mind.¡± Big sister Antonya, someone¡¯s going to die. ¡°Alright, then. You have to be prepared to cast a spell, as long as you successfully identify the other party¡¯s spell. I just wanted to use the same spell to cancel the other party¡¯s spell.¡± ¡°it¡¯s that simple?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t understand the logic behind this at all. ¡°If you can kill him, I will give you another piece of magic equipment. let¡¯s start now.¡± Said Antonya directly. the hearts of the people around them immediately tightened, and they were even more uneasy about the magic equipment. The large circle had attracted the attention of many people, and several managers in the distance were staring in this direction. The tiles on the ground of the entire underground square were so bright that they could reflect Zhao Xu¡¯s figure. wang ningwei had also entered a different state. she looked at zhao xu with full concentration and started to chant a spell. Zhao Xu had already read her spell and didn¡¯t need to listen to know that Wang Ningwei was going to cast a magic bullet. After Wang Ningwei took off her necklace, she couldn¡¯t knock him down even if she hit the maximum damage of magic bullet 1d4 +1 (2-5). But Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t do anything about it. All he could do was look at his character stats. it was useless for him to recognize this spell. it had to be recognized by the system and connected to the magic source to give him feedback. As soon as Wang Ningwei finished speaking, the magic bullets were ready to be fired. wang ningwei was surprised. She originally thought that Zhao Xu was trying to use a level 1 shield spell to block her magic bullets in an extreme battle of spells. But to his surprise, at the moment when the energy was about to be fully condensed, there was still no shield in front of Zhao Xu. the mage players who could reach mystra were all above 16 intelligence, so they didn¡¯t leave much for constitution, unless they started with 32 talent points on their first day. Thinking of this, Wang Ningwei made up her mind and changed her target. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t blind, but he could roughly see the magic bullet that was about to form in Wang Ningwei¡¯s palm. He wasn¡¯t afraid, but that didn¡¯t mean his body wouldn¡¯t hurt. The torment of waiting for a verdict squeezed his heart and ground his will. He suddenly felt the remaining strength in his body surge up again. the magical domain once again formed a bridge between him and the origin, and zhao xu felt that he had found the right opportunity at this moment. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°how is that possible?¡± countless people exclaimed in shock. wang ningwei also looked at the magic bullet that had disappeared in her palm in shock. the birds disappeared before they could even leave a trace in the sky. antonya and zhao xu also disappeared with him. there was only one level-one magical power recovery pearl floating in the air and slowly falling. Finally, it fell into Wang Ningwei¡¯s hand and into the spot where the magic bullet had been condensed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C the night sky above the obelisk was bleak, even though many of the castles and towers around it were still lit. However, from the highest vantage point of the floating city, the starry sky and the three moons filled with mysterious power still occupied a large area of vision. The air was filled with the smell of rain. Although it could not break through the barrier of the floating city, it still provided some moisture to the land. ¡°mentor, what was i just doing?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly felt his mind go blank. The magic bullet spell slot that Antonya had specially prepared for him had disappeared. At the same time, he didn¡¯t see Wang Ningwei¡¯s magic missile. ¡°You know.¡± ¡°counterspell?¡± zhao xu said with a hint of suspicion. ¡°I¡¯m most annoyed by you people who have already guessed the joy in your heart, but still want others to congratulate you again.¡± zhao xu was already used to his supervisor¡¯s straightforward tone, so he didn¡¯t really feel anything. After receiving Antonya¡¯s confirmation, it also meant that he had learned another wizard ability. Counterspell. After successfully identifying a spell, you can use the same prepared spell to cancel out the opponent¡¯s spell. this meant that the day he would leave the floating city was not far away. ¡°as long as i have the same spell slot, i can cancel the other party¡¯s spell?¡± zhao xu asked antonya for confirmation. ¡°That¡¯s right. counterspell is very powerful and can cancel other people¡¯s spells. if not used well, it¡¯ll be a burden.¡± in this world, how could there be so many spells that were prepared exactly the same? ¡°Teacher, is there no way to make up for it?¡± Zhao Xu asked. the books were all very secretive about this, as if they were unwilling to talk about this kind of mage battle tactics. ¡°yes, a specialty.¡± ¡°then can i learn it?¡± ¡°sure.¡± when he heard this, zhao xu started to think back to the scene where there was no wizard in front of him who could cast spells. Suddenly, he remembered another disadvantage of counterspell and quickly asked. teacher, counterspell can only be used once in a round. If two mages cast spells at the same time, it can¡¯t be done. Is there any way to make up for it? ¡± ¡°yes, a specialty.¡± ¡°then can i learn it?¡± ¡°you can¡¯t do that.¡± Zhao Xu was suddenly a little confused. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This requires a legendary specialty.¡± Chapter 67 ? 67 the proud son of heaven ¡°teacher, you can reject me directly next time.¡± After being teased by Antonya for so long, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have the energy to retort anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡°teacher, you left that ¡®magical pearl¡¯ to that lady?¡± Zhao Xu thought about it for a while and decided to ask the question that was on his mind. currently, there were not many players who could receive 1000 gold pieces as a reward, especially when it was just a simple spell. ¡°that¡¯s right. i remember that the pearl was mine.¡± antonya said. ¡°instructor, i don¡¯t want all of them. I¡¯m just curious as to why you would do that.¡± ¡°that¡¯s because she¡¯s the most skilled at using ¡®magic bullet¡¯ in the entire battle. she¡¯s also the one who can push you to the extreme and unleash your potential. I picked her, so naturally I have to give her a reward.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu nodded and said, ¡± mentor, I¡¯m not stupid either. if it was zhao xu who had just started playing the game, he might have believed this. However, after mingling around for a full ten years in his previous life, he had thoroughly understood one of Arthur¡¯s many rules. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. there must be a deep reason behind every windfall. warlocks were considered one of the less difficult types of spellcasters, but that was only because they had powerful bloodlines. if he wasn¡¯t a transmigrator, he would only feel that the benefits he had received were like cheats that were hot to the touch. ¡°I suddenly feel that you¡¯re quite mature.¡± Antonya said in admiration. ¡°think about it, why would she have that +1 spellcaster level necklace?¡± Zhao Xu was suddenly stunned. at that time, he was in the middle of a battle and didn¡¯t have the time to react. ¡± she¡¯s also one of our targets? ¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but think of himself as one of the members of the final scroll. ¡± she¡¯s the focus of the sorcerer¡¯s association, not us. ¡± Antonya corrected him. ¡°In fact, you players have been fighting in Arthur for a year, even with the Lifestone to test and make mistakes. What level do you think the vanguard will reach?¡± Antonya said, Zhao Xu had already received the cheat sheet from his previous life, so he hesitated for a while before he replied, ¡± ¡°Level 5.¡± this was the result of everyone¡¯s calculations when everyone transmigrated in his previous life. the remaining players were all scattered players above level 10. ¡°that¡¯s right, but i can tell you that there will definitely be players above level 10.¡± antonya said. Zhao Xu suddenly felt as if he could hear the deep, furious howls of the wind coming from the calm night sky. ¡°you saw how extraordinary that female wizard called ¡®ning wei¡¯ was, and even took the initiative to help her. what about us, who have been observing for half a month? The Association didn¡¯t create a record and analyze all of you for no reason.¡± it was at this moment that zhao xu realized that the entire wizard association wasn¡¯t as simple as he had thought. Even Zhao Xu was able to react in an instant and decide to invest in her. Didn¡¯t the Sorcerer¡¯s Association prepare to invest a long time ago? Blue star¡¯s venture capital funds would find companies with good prospects to invest in because they represented future growth in wealth. In Arthur, profession levels were the number one productive force. perhaps, in his previous life, all the high-level players in the blue star forces were basically selected representatives by the major forces. For the natives of Arthur, it was already considered extremely fast for them to reach level five in a year. the players on earth did not have the lifestone to try and make mistakes, and if they died, they could start a new account, so it was impossible for them to achieve this. Did those players above level 10 not have the resources of a major power to support them? did this mean that wang ningwei was a player chosen by the mage association? Their meeting today was not a coincidence, but fate? ¡°Mentor, isn¡¯t this too much of a conspiracy theory?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t imagine that there was a huge net behind all of this. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± antonya laughed out loud. ¡°you¡¯re the main person i¡¯m responsible for. it was just a spur of the moment idea for me to let you get in touch with her earlier today.¡± antonya said. ¡°She will definitely become the leader of your group of players. It¡¯s a pity that you have not come into contact with her when you are training in the floating city. It¡¯s better to be friends than enemies.¡± ¡°so that pearl of magical regeneration is the bond that will be formed between us the next time? because she will return the pearl to me?¡± for the first time, zhao xu felt as if he had been blessed. he could faintly feel that his true intelligence had increased slightly. however, he also admired the foresight of the sorcerer association. in the future, when wang ningwei represented earth¡¯s forces to visit the northern alliance, the northern alliance would treat her according to the level of the monarch. the sorcerer¡¯s association had directly selected one of the future leaders of the blue star¡¯s forces. in other words, the two complemented each other. with the help of the wizard association, wang ningwei was able to become the leader of the forces on the blue star. zhao xu was a little thick-skinned and wanted to ask why she didn¡¯t pick him. although he didn¡¯t like to deal with those trivial matters, this strong sense of power was enough to make everyone feel light. ¡°Instructor, why was Wang Ningwei chosen?¡± zhao xu quickly asked. this was an experience that could be copied. antonya glanced over at zhao xu as if she could read his mind. ¡°wang ningwei¡¯s human reward specialty is ¡®leadership¡¯,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this specialty?¡± zhao xu asked curiously. ¡°let¡¯s put it this way. the president of our association of mages has this specialty. And he also has a legendary leadership specialty that¡¯s one level higher.¡± Antonya said. ¡± it won¡¯t make you cast another spell, but it will allow you to have many powerful companions. ¡± ¡°on the day of the awakening ceremony, i put on a cloak for you, so no one will recognize you. Today was the first time you met that girl. She didn¡¯t know that you were special, but she was able to resist the temptation of a rich girl. She even cooperated with you because of your answer.¡± even if you didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, you still spoke up to persuade her because you knew it would be good for her. ¡± i was thinking of voting-¡± zhao xu suddenly couldn¡¯t finish his sentence. why did he want to invest in it and not replace it? ¡°remember, some of the abilities of specialties surpass the effects of magic and are similar to special abilities. some people are born to be close to others, gather the majority of their strength, and get the support of the majority.¡± Zhao Xu let out a deep breath. each cheat-like life had its own characteristics. he couldn¡¯t possibly use up all the cheats in the world. In his previous life, he had only managed to reach Level 5 after ten years of hard work, but those geniuses had managed to reach level 10 in a year. now that he was standing higher than the other players, he couldn¡¯t possibly tolerate the fact that there were a few hills next to him. He wanted to be the strongest in Arthur. No matter how the world changed, he would be the sharpest blade. Chapter 68 ? 68 the path of a mage Over the next few days, Zhao Xu focused on increasing his power level and didn¡¯t come into contact with the other players again. After Antonya¡¯s explanation, he finally found out that his magical domain resonated with the source of magic, which was one of the three main domains of a priest. This had caused him to instantly upgrade his spell identification skill to Level 4. antonya had also set up the rainbow light orb to determine this. At the same time, he was immediately sent to take a ¡°magic bullet¡± like a sheep being driven. This was also to make use of the remaining power of his origin as soon as possible so that he could directly master the ability of ¡°counterspell. The only aftershock of this incident was that some players who had witnessed it in the underground square posted on the forum. That post focused on the fact that Zhao Xu had spoken Mandarin and didn¡¯t speak the common language at the time, as well as the fact that the female wizard¡¯s magic bullet didn¡¯t work. in the end, they came to the conclusion that zhao xu was a player who had mastered counter-spells. this made a lot of forum players scoff at this. this was because no player had been able to master this ability since the server was launched. This was a feat that not even the vanguards who had become Level 1 mages on the 7th to 14th days had been able to accomplish. It would be hard to believe that such a genius had appeared in Mystra, a city that had taken 20 days to become a mage. The only thing Zhao Xu did was give a like to the comments that were refuting the original poster. at the same time, the activation of his magical domain allowed zhao xu¡¯s own knowledge domain to finally show some signs of being able to communicate with the source of knowledge. zhao xu spent most of his time every day reading through all sorts of books in the floating city¡¯s library. compared to the time when he had only managed to level up his level 1 knowledge (mystical) after much difficulty, basically every knowledge skill was leveled up very quickly. After completing the knowledge skills, he also ended the remaining additional languages. In the end, Zhao Xu followed Antonya to the seventh floor of the obelisk-occult cross. the entire obelisk was the tallest tower in the floating city, and it was also the base of the final scroll. the obelisk itself had been modified to expand its space, and at the same time, countless magical barriers had been set up around it. basically, if one wanted to enter, they would have to use a teleportation gate without a level-five teleportation spell. ¡°teacher, this place is quite luxurious.¡± zhao xu said as he looked around antonya¡¯s usual office. putting aside all the golems that were patrolling outside, just the set of bone-shaped armor in the living room that exuded a fearsome aura was enough for zhao xu to look at it carefully for a long time. in his previous life, what warriors wanted the most was this kind of incomparably tough and fierce full-body armor. on earth, it was on the same level as houses and cars. antonya probably wouldn¡¯t be able to wear this kind of armor even if she was a wizard. it was even possible that the armor didn¡¯t provide as much defense as her own spells. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, it¡¯s a substandard god weapon.¡± Antonya warned. Over the past few days, after his focus skill had been upgraded, Zhao Xu had felt that he was able to keep his cool even when something big happened. When she heard this, her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. ¡°a substandard god weapon?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, this armor is pretty good. it¡¯s immune to a lot of negative states, but there¡¯s a failure rate of arcane spells, so we mages can¡¯t wear it. it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re a mage too, otherwise it would suit you. with your priest divine spells, you¡¯ll be a weapon on the battlefield.¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but walk around the armor. ¡± mentor, aren¡¯t you afraid that it¡¯ll be stolen? ¡± ¡°Experts who can break through to this level will only steal from the lowest level. What¡¯s the point of coming here? it¡¯s just a broken lesser divine artifact.¡± ¡°what¡¯s there?¡± ¡°What do you think we should be called?¡± antonya chuckled. Zhao Xu nodded and finally understood. It turned out that the legendary Scroll that their faction was guarding was placed at the bottommost level of the obelisk. It involved the secret of every goddess of magic¡¯s Ascension. zhao xu would often think about all sorts of small details that seemed off, and now that he was here with antonya, he finally couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. He said in a low voice, ¡± master, you blocked all detection and divination spells here, right? ¡± ¡°Nonsense. even divine power might not be able to hear this.¡± Antonya continued, ¡± the greatest value of that armor as a divine weapon is that it can interfere with divine power after being enhanced by legendary spells. if you say the god¡¯s real name here, they may not hear the rest. of course, don¡¯t seek death, i don¡¯t want to attract the god¡¯s attention.¡± when he heard this, zhao xu finally felt a lot more at ease. so it wasn¡¯t because he was handsome. ¡°teacher, since the scroll involves the secret of becoming a god, why didn¡¯t anyone secretly read it?¡± The city walls could stop the enemies on the outside, but they could not stop the rebels on the inside. no matter how high he climbed, he was still a follower of the goddess. how could it be more comfortable than being a master god? antonya was looking at the new official documents from that day. ¡°I¡¯ll put it this way. Basically, every legendary-mage in the ¡®final scroll¡¯ has seen that scroll. Thus, the secret of becoming a god is known to everyone.¡± zhao xu suddenly felt that this topic was a little too important for a level 1 player like him, but he couldn¡¯t help but be curious. he looked at his priest¡¯s divine power and saw no signs of disappearing. he quickly asked, ¡± isn¡¯t that even stranger? ¡± At this moment, Antonya carefully sized up Zhao Xu. usually, people only dare to ask about this kind of thing when they¡¯re about to become advanced Wizards. You¡¯re quite brave. after antonya had explained all the things to him a few days ago, zhao xu¡¯s state of mind had taken a huge leap forward, and he wasn¡¯t as cautious and cautious as he was in his previous life. ¡°mentor, that is?¡± zhao xu raised his voice slightly. ¡± come over and learn your next specialty. after that, go out and gain experience. ¡± antonya said angrily. Zhao Xu realized that this was the first time Antonya didn¡¯t give him a direct answer. In the past, even if it was a legendary secret, Antonya¡¯s personality was to be Frank. He had a vague feeling that the organization ¡± final scroll ¡± could win over so many powerful legendary mages because it was not as simple as guarding the scroll itself. ¡°you have two other specialties, right?¡± antonya asked softly. zhao xu nodded. ¡± i still have to decide on the level 1 talent and the human talent reward. ¡± before this, he had already chosen ¡®bizarre foresight¡¯ and ¡®spell proficiency¡¯ for his two flaw specialties. ¡± then tell me, what other abilities do you want to improve? ¡± antonya asked. ¡°Mentor, didn¡¯t you say that you can arrange the specializations?¡± ¡± idiot, you can decide the order of learning first and learning later. besides, our arrangement is just a rough scope. we didn¡¯t set it so firmly. in any case, they are all very strong. ¡± when he heard this, zhao xu started to feel a little conflicted. he examined his spell panel and couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. What did he lack the most? mages had very few spell slots every day, but now that he had more priest divine spells, he could make do with them. suddenly, zhao xu¡¯s eyes looked at the spell slots that he had prepared. ¡°mentor, is there a specialization that can increase the degree of freedom? like bizarre forethought, i can cast whatever spell i want to.¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°Yes,¡¯multi-talented spellcaster¡¯.¡± Chapter 69 ? 69 the last day After spending so much time with Antonya, Zhao Xu had come to understand something. any of the terms that antonya mentioned were ones that he had no impression of in his previous life, and they were usually all extremely powerful specialties. He could even hear the words ¡®congratulations on obtaining a new cheat¡¯. . He didn¡¯t think that he would be able to make another fortune from Antonya before he left the starter village. Then Antonya began to describe the effects of this specialty to him ¡­ [specialty: multi-talented spellcaster [prerequisite: able to cast spells spontaneously.] [ effect: use two spell slots of the same level to cast a spell that is one level higher than the one you know. ] ¡°Spontaneous? what you know?¡± zhao xu was a little confused. ¡°mentor, this isn¡¯t a mage¡¯s specialty, is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this was originally a Warlock¡¯s specialty,¡± antonya said in a soft voice. Zhao Xu heaved a sigh of relief. No wonder she was so spontaneous. warlocks and mages used the same, or perhaps even more, arcane watches, but they had never been as good as mages. This was because they could only choose a limited number of spells to fuse with their bloodline, and a few spells at every level would not be enough to deal with most situations. However, warlocks could cast spells on their own, which meant that they could cast any spell they knew without any preparation. ¡°Teacher, a wizard needs to prepare spell slots, but they don¡¯t have the ability to do so on their own.¡± Zhao Xu corrected him. however, he couldn¡¯t help but have an unpredictable guess in his heart. could it be that antonya would give him the ability to cast spells on his own? Then he wouldn¡¯t be called a mage, but an Archmage. Basically, every mage¡¯s brain would think about what spells to prepare for that day¡¯s adventure. Sometimes, they could only prepare some commonly used spells to cope with the changes. ¡°You have the ability to cast spells spontaneously.¡± Antonya began to cast a spell to create the ritual materials as she spoke. ¡°teacher, i can¡¯t possibly multi-profession as a level 1 warlock, right?¡± zhao xu said. at this point, he had already taken up two of the level 1 classes for the double elite. if he wanted other classes, he would have to wait until he reached level 2. ¡°You guys, since you have the character card, why don¡¯t you take a good look at the character card¡¯s profession abilities?¡± zhao xu quickly scanned the area, and his pupils immediately contracted. he had noticed that he had the priest ability. Zhao Xu was a little confused. but this spontaneous casting only means that I can turn any divine spell into a healing spell. ¡°That¡¯s true, but this kind of spontaneous casting is considered to have met the prerequisite.¡± Antonya explained, ¡°ever since the era of disasters, many of the rules have changed. After that, the ability of a priest to cast spells on their own will fulfill the requirement of this specialty. however, there aren¡¯t any mages who have double elites. They only have one class, so it¡¯s rare for them to multi-profession as a level 1 priest. Naturally, they didn¡¯t notice this. antonya had already used a pen made from a mysterious material to draw the ritual¡¯s magic circle on the ground. Zhao Xu started to realize that there were some things that no one would know before they had tried it out. if there really was a specialty library in front of him, he might have missed treasure mountain. after a while, the entire ceremony was completed, and zhao xu sat down on the most important star position. After Antonya lit up the incense, she started to chant an incantation behind him. as the incantation started to ring in zhao xu¡¯s ears, he started to feel a little sleepy. Slowly, just as Zhao Xu was about to lower his head and nod, the sudden movement of the joints woke him up. he immediately woke up and turned around to look. antonya had already wiped away all the engravings of the ceremony. ¡°how long have i been asleep?¡± zhao xu asked. he felt like his throat was a little dry, as if he had slept for a long time. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been one round yet.¡± Antonya explained, ¡± most warlocks ¡®specialties are like this. you¡¯ve already obtained it. ¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu let out a sigh of relief. If only all the skills and specialties in the world were like this. zhao xu suddenly realized something. ¡± mentor, does that mean that i can now use level 2 spell slots? ¡± According to the specialty¡¯s description, he could cast a level 1 spell at the cost of two level 0 spell slots. Or, he could use two level 1 spell slots to cast a level 2 spell. at the same time, he could freely choose the spell he wanted to cast, just like a warlock. this was the freedom he wanted. ¡± that¡¯s true, but you don¡¯t know any second-level spells, so it can only be used to surpass magic. ¡± Antonya said. and don¡¯t even think about it. This is not enough to satisfy the advancement requirements. The catastrophe hasn¡¯t broken the rules of Arthur yet. zhao xu nodded in surprise. then, antonya handed zhao xu a small booklet and said, ¡± take this. this is the rest of your abilities. you¡¯ll have to learn them on your own, so there won¡¯t be any more ceremony-related awakenings. ¡± zhao xu took-look at it and saw that it was written in the dragon language: ¡± spell endurance and how to prepare-supreme magic spell. ¡± It was the invincibility specialty that could last a spell for an entire day. however, even if he learned it, it would be useless. even if the spell could last for a rank 0 spell, it would still have to wait until he had a rank 6 spell slot. ¡°instructor, it¡¯s useless for me to learn this. i can¡¯t use it before i reach level 11.¡± ¡± just take it if i tell you to. you don¡¯t have any spell slots to use even if you learn instant cast or extreme effect. ¡± Antonya instructed, ¡± this book is very important. Go back and drip a drop of blood on it. That way, only you will be able to see the words. ¡°however, those words will only be displayed once. if you can¡¯t remember them, don¡¯t flip through the pages. The content would disappear after flipping the page. at the end, there¡¯s also some knowledge on how to prepare spells with specialties. you can just take a look for yourself.¡± Zhao Xu took note of Antonya¡¯s warnings. This was also the first time he had come into contact with such a special magic book. he went back to practice this metamagic feat. even though he couldn¡¯t use it for the time being, antonya wouldn¡¯t do anything to him. However, from the other party¡¯s tone, he definitely wouldn¡¯t wait until he was level 11 to use it. He even suspected that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it for many levels. he would just take it as taking one less flaw. ¡°alright, congratulations. I¡¯ve already completed my studies as a mage.¡± Antonya suddenly let out a sigh of relief. When he heard this, Zhao Xu suddenly stopped. He had only been here for less than half an hour. does this mean that he can leave the novice village? Zhao Xu, who had thought that he would have to learn for another week, almost didn¡¯t know how to react. he was still planning to stay here and get some inside information. ¡°As for the rest of the skills, you can slowly improve them when you¡¯re on your own adventures.¡± the final scroll¡¯s member, secret inheritor ¡®zhongxia¡¯, as the inheritor, I¡¯m now giving you a mission. antonya said to him seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 70 ? 70 The path of return As Zhao Xu stood in Hurricane city, he once again felt the familiar feeling of a bustling commercial town without any traces of magic. this was more like the world where the people of arthur lived. hurricane city was considered the hub city to the north of the broken sky mountain range. This city, which was said to have been destroyed by a storm spell cast by a legendary wizard, had become extremely prosperous after nearly a hundred years of reconstruction. Every day, countless caravans would set off or return from the city, transporting the materials from the dozens of towns under the jurisdiction of the Tianbei Business Alliance. But after the sense of familiarity passed, Zhao Xu looked at the map of the entire sky broken mountain range in his hands and felt a slight headache. the mission antonya had given him was very simple- she had thrown zhao xu from mistra, which was south of the broken sky mountains, to hurricane city, which was north of the broken sky mountains. he wanted him, a level-1 character, to return to the city of magic, mystra, without teleportation. the distance between two big towns was hundreds of miles in a straight line, not to mention the huge risk of crossing the broken sky mountain range. even with the power of the tianbei merchant union, they had not been able to open up a safe relay road. Zhao Xu estimated that by the time he returned to Mystra in half a month, he would have already become a level 2 wizard, and he would be able to advance to become an archivist with his other class. In the last six years of his previous life, Zhao Xu had participated in countless outdoor adventures, so he wasn¡¯t worried at all when it came to his experience. the only problem was that his health points were not high enough to allow for mistakes. after zhao xu had become a cleric, his health dice had become d6, which was the same as a cleric¡¯s. even though it wasn¡¯t as good as a traditional cleric¡¯s D8, it was still enough to make a wizard¡¯s D4 look bad. His health points were now at 8 HP, which was a huge increase of 2 points, and his back was also tougher by two points. a legendary wizard with only 1 hp dared to run amuck in arthur because they were immune to all kinds of damage. With Zhao Xu¡¯s 8 HP, just the aftershock of the attacks would be enough to send him to the Temple of Life creation, let alone taking a round of concentrated fire in the wild. But dying was another way for Zhao Xu to complete his mission. He would just be resurrected in Mystra anyway. However, he was afraid that he would not get any good rewards in the future, and it would greatly delay the progress of his own upgrade. after thinking about it for a while, zhao xu decided to carry his howard sack and walk into a secret alley in the north of the city. This was the latest message that appeared on Zhao Xu¡¯s character stats. [ adventurer zhongxia has performed a priest ¡®knowledge¡¯ check. Check result =1 (priest) +3 (intelligence)+D20=1+3+8=12, greater than difficulty DC10, received ¡®generally widespread legend¡¯. the details are as follows: compared to traditional priests, priests who practiced taoism were weaker in martial arts than in culture. [ knowledge ] was a special ability that a cleric had. It was similar to the Bard¡¯s [ obscure knowledge ]. Zhao Xu¡¯s knowledge skill level was low, and it was more focused on specific problems. Therefore, it was not as fast as the ability ¡®literacy¡¯ to directly understand the local legends. he immediately knew the most convenient place for him to go through those ordinary rumors. the location of the secret alley in the north of the city was very remote. the surrounding buildings were densely adjacent to each other. the entire area lacked direct light, and the ground was somewhat damp. A few people who looked like lackeys were standing at the end of the street and chatting. They glanced at what Zhao Xu was wearing and didn¡¯t pay any more attention to him. However, Zhao Xu¡¯s target was none other than them. He walked straight over to them and said in a low voice, ¡± I need a ticket to the southern capital. The southern capital was located in Hurricane city, which referred to the Magic City of Mystra. mystra¡¯s reputation was so great that ordinary people didn¡¯t dare to rashly mention her real name. One of them was a tall, skinny man who was wearing a linen shirt. He looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s robe and said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°what capital do you have?¡± ¡°Spell caster, Take Me To Your Leader.¡± Zhao Xu said calmly. the contemptuous attitude of the people around him suddenly froze. the leader lowered his eyebrows and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, please follow me.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything and just followed them. After returning to the town of these mortals, Zhao Xu¡¯s experience from his previous life came in handy again. He was no longer acting like a student who was being taught by Antonya. He could tell at a glance that these people dressed like minions were mostly ordinary people who had not received professional training, which meant that they were Class 1 civilians. He wasn¡¯t even at the level of a class one martial artist. and martial artists were already the weaker version of warriors. Being unable to become a warrior and turning to a martial artist with lower requirements was the ecosystem of the most common people in Arthur. zhao xu walked for about ten minutes before he arrived at a lively bar. this was also where the leader of the underground forces in the secret alley, caesar, was located. When he was going upstairs, Zhao Xu took a look at his surroundings and realized that all the sentries, both in the open and in the dark, had indeed been set up. but when zhao xu went to a place he was unfamiliar with, he would probably first figure out the route he would take to break out of the encirclement. He had three of the killer moves that Antonya had given him in his bag, and his reward would be deducted for every move he used. however, if it was really inappropriate, he would use it without hesitation. Caesar, who had been sitting in the corner and chatting with his friends, sat up straight when he heard his subordinate¡¯s report. He sized up Zhao Xu and said, ¡± you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to the southern capital? ¡± Zhao Xu nodded. ¡°Earth players?¡± An ordinary person like Caesar would be able to tell at a glance. After a month of exposure, the Arthur natives were used to calling these earth adventurers players. It was the aura that Zhao Xu was giving off that made Caesar think that he was a resident of Arthur just like them. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu said. currently, the players had yet to get involved in too many organizations, and many organizations liked to arrange for players to be their peripheral fighters. They dared to risk their lives and not fear death, and it was very practical. ¡°Oh, you earth players should know more about the situation in the Tian Nan mountain range.¡± I know that the two towns at the foot of the North Mountain are trying to break away from the business union. Basically, regular business travelers have given up on their plans to cross the southern mountain range in the near future. That¡¯s why I came to you. At this time, only these underground forces ¡°smuggling groups still dared to risk crossing the sky broken mountain range. They were the only ones who weren¡¯t afraid of backstabbing and dared to bring outsiders along. it seems that you¡¯ve inquired about it before. Then, Mr. Spellcaster, how much are you willing to pay for such a ticket? ¡± Caesar said after thinking for a while. As a public security officer in his previous life, Zhao Xu had raided the hideouts of these underground organizations more than once, and he had killed more than three of them on the spot. In addition, he had a trump card in his backpack, which gave him a psychological advantage. if he really wanted to haggle, he could even charge a escort fee. however, these were all worldly possessions. reaching mystra was more important to him. ¡°When we encounter a battle, I¡¯ll join in and provide magical support. However, if the situation doesn¡¯t look good, I¡¯ll leave the battle on my own.¡± after hearing the other party¡¯s words, caesar was relieved. this was his bottom line. It would not be difficult to kill this spell caster if they really turned hostile, but the subsequent troubles would be too great. a few days ago, a player from the neighboring power had stolen the wallet of a player from earth and was discovered. On the spot, thief¡¯s head gathered his men to drive the players away. who knew that that night, the female adventurer would be able to gather dozens of adventurers of various professions to besiege and kill the thief organization? the players in the alleyway nearly paled at the mention of this incident. they were here to earn money, not to cause trouble. ¡± the few adventurers from earth in the bar are also going to the southern capital. i think you¡¯re probably of the same status as them. later on, you¡¯ll join their team and act together. ¡± Chapter 71 ? 71 chapter 71-make do with each other zhao xu looked at the four players who were sitting around the bar counter, and they were also looking at him. a warrior wearing leather armor and carrying a big machete, a rogue holding a dagger, a bard in the corner, and a female trainee priest? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache a little when he saw the warrior¡¯s equipment. the warrior class was really too poor. in the early stages, they had to choose the cheaper weapons and armor. even though they could wear heavy armor, they could only choose light armor with low defense. There were also obvious scratches on the leather armor, and they didn¡¯t even have the budget to repair it. Caesar¡¯s man left after giving them the time and place to meet tomorrow. Zhao Xu just sat down and said, ¡± let me introduce myself. I¡¯m zhongxia, a spellcaster. My destination is Mystra. ¡°fengye, level 1 warrior. same destination.¡± the warrior¡¯s voice was very rough. ¡°Rainbow, Level 1 rogue, same as above.¡± the rogue was still a young man, probably not even in college. ¡± south pole frog, level 1 bard ¡± the bard was about the same age as zhao xu, and he was probably also skipping class to play games. ¡°Youyou, cleric apprentice.¡± when the cleric saw zhao xu, she couldn¡¯t help but shrink back a little. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard the last word ¡®cleric apprentice¡¯. He had guessed right. miss cleric hasn¡¯t finished her training yet. There¡¯s no need for her to get involved in this mess. they were all players, so there wasn¡¯t much to be polite about, so zhao xu went straight to the point. This wasn¡¯t a spring outing, and they were going through the entire Broken Sky Mountain range. He didn¡¯t plan on saving any of the three trump cards that Antonya had given him. ¡°no, youyou is the reason why we must go to mystra.¡± the warrior maple leaf said. he was the team leader. Although it was still daytime, a group of adventurers had just returned with a full load. The atmosphere of the entire Tavern immediately reached a climax, directly suppressing their voices. ¡°Tell me?¡± Zhao Xu, who had been around for a long time, knew very well that he had to pull out every single thorn before he went on an adventure. who knew what kind of mine would explode on the road? ¡°mr. spellcaster, you¡¯re just in our team. if you don¡¯t want to cooperate, you can hide behind us if we encounter any danger on the way. As long as the three of us don¡¯t fall, you¡¯ll be absolutely safe.¡± the bard, the antarctic frog, said. zhao xu laughed in his heart. it would be a pity if someone so enthusiastic didn¡¯t become a saint samurai. However, this team was able to speak without the captain¡¯s permission, so it was obviously not the kind of team with high discipline. It was more of a group of friends. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the four of them attacking him at the same time. as long as they didn¡¯t attack together, he was confident that he could kill them separately. ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious. Even if the journey is smooth, it may take half a month. You can level up, but what about the trainee cleric?¡± as zhao xu spoke, his gaze fell on the priest yoyo, who was wearing a priest¡¯s robe. The other party didn¡¯t even have the most basic Holy emblem of a priest on his chest. in the early stages of the church of gods, when they caught priest players ¡®behavior, even a disrespectful punishment would be considered light. Only a dead pig like Zhao Xu, who wasn¡¯t afraid of boiling water and had the guts to take back his Level 1 divine spell, would dare to swagger around and put the Holy emblem in his pocket. actually, it was me who changed my faith. The priest at the side finally spoke up, his voice filled with an indescribable weakness. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes twitched. The priestess looked quite pretty, and she looked exactly like a girl-next-door. if his sister had known that arthur¡¯s priests could be buffed with divine spells and use a warhammer to fight monsters head-on, she probably wouldn¡¯t have worn this robe so easily. the priest changed his religion? ¡± Zhao Xu thought back to the term. ¡± don¡¯t tell me you changed your religion after receiving almost half of the training? ¡± Zhao Xu started to have a bad feeling about this. ¡°youyou only changed it after she got the divine art.¡± Rogue rainbow, who had been silent all this time, explained. Zhao Xu had lived two lives, and all he wanted to say right now was six. did they really think that the church of the gods was a restaurant, where they would leave after eating their fill? it was no wonder that the woman named youyou couldn¡¯t transfer to the church in the area of the tianbei merchant union. zhao xu didn¡¯t even need to check his religious knowledge to know that the pattern on this youyou¡¯s robe belonged to the goddess of business and wealth. her destination was mystra. it was clear that yoyo was going to join the goddess of magic¡¯s faction. the goddess of business and wealth and the goddess of magic were on the same side, so it was a taboo to change sides internally. Priests who received divine spells were allowed to return to their faction¡¯s faith if they wanted to. As long as the faction¡¯s power could supply divine spells, they would not lose anything. this was also a backup plan that zhao xu had left for himself. If you switched sides to the gods of the enemy forces, then the other party would also settle this matter for you. If they could take you in, they would definitely give you enough bargaining chips. However, if they were to switch to a God of the same faction, they would have to undergo a test of faith. Fortunately, this probationary female priest had not officially become a level 1 priest, and had only received a divine spell. Therefore, the difficulty of the test of faith was to climb over the mountains and walk to Mystra step by step. If she really became a level 1 cleric and changed her sect, it would be hard for her not to fight a few demons. it was no wonder that the other three players had bitter looks on their faces. they had finally managed to cozy up to a healer, but now they had to deal with more problems. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, what about you? you said you¡¯re a spellcaster? which spellcaster is it?¡± The warrior Maple Leaf asked. ¡°Me? i¡¯m a spellcaster.¡± zhao xu started to make things up. he couldn¡¯t just say that he was a double elite. or if he made up a story that he was a level 1 priest and a level 1 wizard, then the forum would be blown up tomorrow. The team in front of him did not have a priest. Once the battle started, he would have to use a healing spell to expose his identity. Zhao Xu thought about it and decided to let it go. After all, this girl was going to be a priest of the goddess in the future. he just hoped that when the clergymen of the church saw that he had escorted a young priest for thousands of miles, they would at least compensate him. ¡°mr. mage, you¡¯re lying.¡± suddenly, a cleric apprentice hiding in the corner said. ¡°What?¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t expect that his lie wouldn¡¯t even last for 30 seconds. ¡± i¡¯ve read the church¡¯s classics, and there¡¯s no ¡®spellcaster¡¯ profession. ¡± zhao xu grinned. it was true that they were family. he loved to read so much when he just entered the game. it was indeed a pity that he did not rely on the goddess of magic, who had the divine title of knowledge. ¡± oh, oh. i remember it wrong. he called me teacher, right? ¡± zhao xu thought about it for a moment and decided to use a spellcaster class that wasn¡¯t really suited for combat. The expressions of the four players on the other side suddenly froze. It seemed like Zhao Xu was the one who really needed them to take care of him. A few days after the server opened, some players were unable to adapt to the 11 basic adventure classes and switched to other common classes, such as martial artists, instructors, prominent families, and experts. the common point of these common professions was that they were relatively weak. Lacking in combat power was already a rather polite statement. A few of them started to understand what was going on. They understood that Zhao Xu was too embarrassed to say anything and had chosen a noob class to make do with it. ¡± alright then, mr. zhongxia. tomorrow, we¡¯ll meet at the time and place mr. laco just set. is there a problem? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Zhao Xu replied decisively. ¡°good, let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation.¡± The warrior Maple Leaf said. at this point, he no longer had any interest in learning what spells mr. zhongxia had. Chapter 72 ? 72 the eve of the journey caesar¡¯s convoy was scheduled to gather outside the town before dawn and set off. in order to prepare for the divine and arcane spells, zhao xu had to come online two hours earlier. he didn¡¯t cast much yesterday and kept all his spell slots, so he didn¡¯t need to spend time preparing them. But Zhao Xu, who was in the good faction, still obediently changed the spells he prepared after getting to know his four friends. Multi-talented spellcaster could help Zhao Xu bypass the restrictions of preparing arcane and divine spells, but the price of two spell slots was quite high. A poor kid like Zhao Xu still had to be thrifty in the early stages. preparing a spell usually required a quiet environment, so zhao xu found a normal room in the bar he was in the day before. In Arthur¡¯s towns, most of the taverns and inns were operated as one. Ordinary civilians wouldn¡¯t stay there for no reason. Most of them were visited by adventurers. Hence, it was the easiest place for players to gather information. After Zhao Xu finished meditating and praying, he started to clean and check his weapon. the bag that antonya had given him in the beginning was actually filled with a lot of adventure supplies. Although there were basically no magic items, there was a wide variety of them, enough to meet one¡¯s adventure needs. the light crossbow in his hand was his next long-range weapon. one shot with 1d8 damage was much higher than his level 0 spell. This was also the reason why mage players were criticized for being inferior to dogs at Level 1. Their damage spells were not even as high as normal attacks or arrows. However, this 35 gold pieces light crossbow was not something that even Mage players could purchase in bulk. it wasn¡¯t that the players were stingy and didn¡¯t want to spend money on equipment, but they couldn¡¯t afford arthur¡¯s crossbows. One gold coin could only be exchanged for 10 arrows. Basically, every empty shot meant that a silver coin had been dropped from the wallet. after he checked how smooth the handle of the light crossbow was, zhao xu loaded an arrow and waited. then, he polished the rough parts of his wooden stick and fastened it to his waist with a buckle. in zhao xu¡¯s previous life, he could actually use a two-handed greatsword very well, but right now, the special feature of the cleric class only gave him the ¡± expert in light weapons ¡± stage. Unless he was willing to spend more of his specialties, it would be impossible for him to reach the ¡± expert ¡± realm when he used a military weapon like the greatsword again. if he used it forcefully, he would lose the feeling of being one with his martial arts, and it would be harder to hit his opponent. He looked at the hourglass and saw that it was almost time for the appointment, so Zhao Xu packed up his things and went straight downstairs. at this time, the players were already online and were waiting for him in the carriage outside the tavern. Zhao Xu raised his eyebrows a little. Caesar was still an honest man. He was even willing to ask his men to drive a carriage to send them out of the city to meet up. zhao xu said goodbye to fengye and the others, then got into the carriage. the wheels of the carriage wobbled as it slowly drove out of the city. with an outsider like zhao xu around, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. the team that had been very friendly became silent. Zhao Xu had ridden on wild horse carriages many times before, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. he re-examined his character cards and began to think of various plans. when he had played against antonya earlier, he had been given guidance without a time limit, so he had been able to play his moves calmly and even back out. it was the first time many players experienced a battle in the wild, a real life-and-death confrontation. their movements would be distorted, and it was not uncommon for their weapons to fall to the ground. but as he looked at his character stats, zhao xu started to frown. that line of [potential points: 0/5] had not changed since its appearance. Zhao Xu could only sigh. In the eyes of the final scroll, this ability was even more powerful than a double elite. Unfortunately, he could only recover it by leveling up, or wait for the day when he could cast a spell to recover his potential points. The only thing he could do now was to imagine how he would defeat all the players in the future. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, why didn¡¯t you become a Bard like brother frog in the beginning? big brother frog also didn¡¯t pass the apprentice training at the beginning, so he can cast spells even if he¡¯s a poet. ¡± the priestess, who was sitting in the corner, saw that zhao xu was frowning and deep in thought, so she spoke up to break the silence in the car. when zhao xu heard this, he raised his head and was a little stunned. Little girls these days had such a personality, but they still had to hit a sore spot. The level 1 spell list for priests and the level 1 spell list for Wizards had some overlapping parts. The players could tell at a glance. Yesterday, he was afraid that he would cast a priest divine spell and a wizard arcane spell, which would arouse suspicion, especially when there were spellcasters like bards and priests in the field. that was why he used the name ¡°mentor,¡± a class that the players were not very familiar with. As long as he used it, he would righteously say that it was his mentor¡¯s spell. zhao xu was well aware of the dangers of the wilderness, and he was also afraid that admitting that he had some skill would affect the judgment of these players. the road ahead of the caravan was still fine, but if they really ran into danger in the sky broken mountain range, zhao xu was pretty sure that they would most likely die. in arthur¡¯s wilderness, there was no mention of monsters respawning by region. After frequent conflicts, the merchant team would become the focus of countless monsters. The aftermath of the battle, the smell of wounded blood, and the startled birds were all signals to those monsters. Therefore, if the situation wasn¡¯t right, it would definitely be the best situation for everyone to run away. If Zhao Xu was given Level 7, then he would still barely be able to play the role of a Tiger in a Wolf¡¯s Den. Now that he was Level 1, he was more of a self-help person. zhao xu went straight to the underground organizations ¡®smuggling caravans because he didn¡¯t want to feel too much pressure when he ran. in the face of evil, the good camp also knew how to run. those who didn¡¯t run were called paladins. Zhao Xu thought about it for a moment, but he still replied, ¡± ¡°Because I caught a cold that day.¡± Upon hearing this, rainbow, who was busy counting the caltrops in his hands, looked up at him. ¡°What does it matter?¡± the priest yoyo couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t choose a poet or a teacher.¡± Xu Zhao said with a smile. The entire carriage immediately fell silent again. Zhao Xu was actually feeling pretty good about this. If he didn¡¯t say this, this little cleric girl would probably ask him what spells he had prepared for the day. When that time came, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything either, so it would be better to establish a cold and indifferent image from the start. he would protect his own life, and he didn¡¯t need to befriend these players to get them to protect him. On the forums, there were already quite a few star players with powerful specialties. if everyone received the same training, you would be different. if you learned additional specialties and spells, you would become special. there had been posts on the forums about zhao xu becoming a cleric in a day, but the popularity had only died down after the thread starter couldn¡¯t provide any new evidence for the past two days. fame represented income for people on earth, but for someone like zhao xu, who had a lot of money, it was just a burden. In an instant, the wheels that came to a sudden stop broke the silence in the car. zhao xu was the first to pull open the curtain and get out of the carriage. However, when he saw the carriages of supplies in front of him under the light of dawn, he suddenly had a headache. it would be a blessing from the goddess if there were no accidents on this trip. Chapter 73 ? 73 The enemy in the forest as one of caesar¡¯s subordinates, luck also participated in the transportation of the merchant group. He was the leader of Zhao Xu and the other players, so he brought them to meet up with Noah, who was in charge of the smuggling operation. Then, he told them to follow the 13th carriage. There were almost twenty carriages in the entire caravan, and there were dozens of people escorting them. Basically, each carriage was assigned a few people. The atmosphere of the entire group was very solemn, as if they were not escorting goods but prisoners. when the sun was a little brighter, luck walked over and said to the warrior maple leaf, ¡°from now on, the eighth carriage will be under the charge of the four of you. i don¡¯t care what the reason is, unless leader noah gives the order to give up, i¡¯ll confiscate the security deposit if you lose this cart of goods. there¡¯s no need to even talk about those who are following us to the southern capital.¡± ¡°what about the spell caster? he doesn¡¯t count?¡± Hearing that luck only mentioned the four of them, the Rogue rainbow cried out. ¡°he¡¯s different from you guys. he¡¯s just going with you and taking care of each other. when necessary, he¡¯ll also provide support with spells. you¡¯ve received a reward, how can you be the same?¡± Luck couldn¡¯t help but raise his tone. zhao xu looked closely at the four of them. if they dared to take this kind of item, they would be digging their own grave. he just didn¡¯t know if the four lifestones were worth the reward. it was actually common for players like them to hitch a ride. they didn¡¯t even need to freeload on the most basic food and lodging. if they had something to do, they would work and split the loot. if they had nothing to do, they would safely reach the destination. also, you must report to me clearly the so-called log-in and log-off time of you players at night. You must also follow leader Noah¡¯s request. Once the time is up and we don¡¯t see you after half a quarter of an hour, our team will continue to move forward. You guys do as you see fit. luck repeatedly reminded him about this, and the captain, maple leaf, repeatedly agreed. and you, Mr. Zhongxia. Although we won¡¯t force you to keep watch, I hope you¡¯d better sleep near the caravan, in case you project yourself again and find out that we¡¯ve already left. zhao xu didn¡¯t have any objections and nodded in agreement. arthur¡¯s players could sleep in the game, but the risk was that if they were attacked at night, they would be very passive and would have to get up before they could even put on their armor. therefore, many solo players would choose to go offline in the wild after leaving the battle. basically, the time before they went online was equivalent to teleporting back to earth, so there was no risk. however, this caravan needed someone to keep watch at night. if they were attacked, they would have to move at any time. if they went offline, they would be in a passive position. that was why lake asked maple leaf and the others to set up a tent and sleep in arthur at night. after lacko returned to the front, fengye began to assign the night watch arrangements to his team members. After a while, the entire smuggling caravan officially set off. Hurricane city was destroyed by the aftermath of a legendary spell, and the center of the spell was outside the city. after nearly a hundred years of natural evolution, this place had slowly recovered its hilly terrain. zhao xu roughly checked the map and used his knowledge (geography) skill to help him make some judgments. he estimated that during the night, they would have to travel through this forest that wasn¡¯t very dense. compared to normal caravans, which could pass through the post roads set up by the merchant union, this smuggling caravan could only open up a path by themselves. ¡°youyou, why don¡¯t you sit here?¡± Captain Maple Leaf pointed to a corner of the carriage. There was still half a seat there. Adult men like them definitely couldn¡¯t sit there, but Youyou could. no need, brother Fengye. I have enough Constitution. after walking a few steps, he said slowly with sweat on his forehead. the carriages of this caravan were basically fully loaded. the tire marks were very deep, and the last few had to cover up the traces left behind at intervals. under these circumstances, zhao xu and the others naturally didn¡¯t have a spare carriage for them to use. But if Zhao Xu was a level 5 wizard and promised to provide protection, then leader Noah would definitely be willing to do so. Zhao Xu¡¯s 14 points of Constitution also ensured that he would be in a good mental state during this journey. Basically, the higher one¡¯s physique was, the stronger their endurance would be. back on earth, zhao xu might have felt tired even after running 1000 meters, but with his 14-point physique, even 3000 meters was a piece of cake for him. ¡°Youyou, did you know that when I was training as a mage, a fun teacher told me that after he reached level five, he had never tried to touch the ground with his feet when he was adventuring in the wild.¡± The poet, the Antarctic frog, teased the girl. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°hehe, about that.¡± just as the poet was about to answer, he suddenly saw zhao xu looking around at his surroundings, so he asked, ¡± ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, Did you know?¡± zhao xu was still thinking about the best escape route when he heard this. he couldn¡¯t help but answer, ¡± ¡°level 1 spells include summoning a mount, and level 3 spells include phantom foal. If your spellcasting level is high enough, it can cover a day¡¯s journey.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± the poet, the antarctic frog, said lightly, but did not continue. zhao xu almost wanted to turn around and look at her expression, but he held himself back. zhao xu mumbled to himself. could it be that he was trying to test if he was really a spell caster? were players that cautious now? Summoning a Mount was an arcane spell, not a divine spell, and only Zhao Xu was able to cast it. The poet did have a list of Level 3 arcane spells, but he would have to wait until level 8 to cast them. He just didn¡¯t know if this poet could last until level 8. if zhao xu were to cast the summon mount spell right now, with the aid of his ain stone and his delayed spell talent, eight hours would be more than enough. but the reason why zhao xu was now walking instead of riding a horse was because he hadn¡¯t learned this spell yet. The level 1 arcane spell scrolls that Antonya had given him were still lying quietly in his backpack. suddenly, the entire caravan began to slow down. the leader of the caravan was noah, and only the few of them were qualified to ride horses. the speed of the caravan was also controlled by them. Zhao Xu looked at the forest in front of him, which was much denser and more exuberant than before. Then, he turned around and looked at the things that were being pulled on the carriage. he hurriedly activated his ¡± literacy ¡± check and the knowledge (nature) check to ask questions. This time, Zhao Xu¡¯s luck was still pretty good. He passed the check and got the answer he wanted. Zhao Xu looked at his information panel and could only sigh. Luckily, this was a reasonable trouble. ¡°do you know noah?¡± zhao xu asked, but he was looking at wanderer rainbow. the other three all shook their heads, and after thinking for a while, rogue rainbow said in a low voice, ¡± ¡± the boss who was in charge of this is dead. he came from another gang to take over the territory and only recently took over. ¡± At this time, the entire team had completely stopped, and the four people knew that something was wrong no matter how stunned they were. Zhao Xu could only hope that before Noah started doing this kind of business, he would understand the situation at the various ports. He didn¡¯t want to face the anger of a group of Druids. Chapter 74 ? 74 The might of nature ¡°brother fengye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she looked around and realized that the attendants who were escorting the caravan were also very nervous. ¡°There might be some obstacles ahead. Youyou, you don¡¯t have divine power. Hide.¡± the warrior maple leaf began to arrange the positions of the other three members. the players just didn¡¯t have any experience, but they weren¡¯t stupid. after almost a month of fighting, they already had some basic combat knowledge, so they didn¡¯t need zhao xu to explain the positioning. Zhao Xu gently opened his backpack and touched the mark on his back. After he was sure that it was still there, he relaxed a little. of the three killer moves antonya had given him, one of them had been attached directly to his back. it would be triggered if he had an accident or activated it by himself. as long as he didn¡¯t use the lifestone, the remaining ones would become part of his reward. So every time Zhao Xu used it, he was overdrawing the future rewards. but zhao xu was very confident that as long as he didn¡¯t get killed in an instant, he would be able to deal with most of the situations for at least 250 minutes when he activated the trump card that he had behind him. his deepest impression of this mark was that antonya had paid the price of a legendary spell to speed up the production cycle from 23 days to 23 minutes. This was only to speed up time, and it did not involve the materials and specialties required for the production. antonya was able to check on his body¡¯s condition, so naturally, it didn¡¯t affect him, but zhao xu knew that his character¡¯s lifespan had definitely been shortened by 23 days for no reason. When he thought about how he could strive for eternal life in the future, he didn¡¯t care about the price. Otherwise, it would be too stupid to wait for half a month for this mark. great guardian of the forest, we do not mean to offend you. Please allow us to pass through. This is our treasure. noah finally opened his mouth. his voice reverberated throughout the forest, and a few of his personal attendants hurriedly carried the boxes they had prepared. ¡°The guardian of the forest?¡± the rogue whispered. ¡°It¡¯s the Druids. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a secret Druid society here. I only know their route now, or else I could have made preparations.¡± the poet, the antarctic frog, sighed. It was easy to defeat a single Druid, but it would be troublesome to defeat a group of Druids. Arthur often said that all the Druids in the world were one. even the fearless players wouldn¡¯t dare to destroy the forest in arthur. ¡± that¡¯s not right. druids wouldn¡¯t rashly stop a caravan. is there a problem with these goods? ¡± the priestess said as she looked straight at the carriage. However, all the goods in this fleet had been tightly wrapped in oilcloth, not letting a single bit of air through. ¡°don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s some animal fur or tiger¡¯s penis or bear¡¯s gallbladder?¡± rogue rainbow had already made a bad association. ¡°no, don¡¯t treat these gang members as fools. you know that there are tigers in the mountain, but you still choose to go to the tiger mountain?¡± The poet. Frog denied. Zhao Xu stayed in the corner and listened without saying a word, but his evaluation of this team had increased by half a point. When encountering something wrong, being able to analyze it rationally instead of panicking was considered a pass. At this moment, the roar of a Lion suddenly erupted in the forest. ¡°It¡¯s a Druid¡¯s animal companion.¡± rogue rainbow quickly said. compared to zhao xu and the others, he had already used his listen to detect where the lion was. ¡°Which type?¡± zhao xu quickly asked. ¡°It¡¯s a Lion,¡± The Rogue rainbow was confused. but zhao xu didn¡¯t have to ask any more questions. Many of the caravan¡¯s followers were already trembling, and even a warrior player like maple Leaf could not help but gasp for breath. It wasn¡¯t that something strange had happened in front of them. Instead, the ten-meter-tall oak trees around them had been uprooted and turned into towering Tree Men. No one dared to move, for fear that an unexpected sound would signal the start of a massacre. immediately after, the oak tree men began to wave their hands and animated the motionless oak trees around them. as if it was undergoing mitosis, the oak tree men suddenly flipped twice. there were nearly 40 to 50 of them. the overwhelming pressure of the numbers was slowly tormenting everyone¡¯s heart. zhao xu was able to keep his calm even in the face of such a big situation, but he still couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Was there a need to? however, he didn¡¯t even need to do a knowledge check this time. at least, he was lucky enough to find the content that he had read when he upgraded his knowledge (nature) skill. ¡± hey, poet, how come there¡¯s no movement at all and this oak tree army just popped out? if they had these six spells, they could easily defeat the current army of players with one move. ¡± However, the poet. Frog¡¯s ¡± Yi Wen knowledge ¡± had just failed the check, and he didn¡¯t cast any knowledge (nature) skill. He was helpless in this situation, so he could only keep quiet. ¡°they were hiding there from the start.¡± zhao xu explained. The people around him immediately looked at him. ¡± how is this possible? my detection skill has already reached level 2, and with my 2 points of perception adjustment, how can i not see such an obvious treant with my +4 detection bonus? ¡± Rogue rainbow couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. ¡± the treant¡¯s hiding skill in the forest has a race bonus of +16. ¡± Zhao Xu said calmly. even if the treant¡¯s hiding bonus was negative, with the race bonus, his skill confrontation would surpass rainbow¡¯s, a noob rogue. but at this moment, zhao xu and the others ¡®attention was drawn to what was in front of them. A Druid riding a ferocious Lion walked out from the depths of the forest. Behind him, the shadows of the forest were even more indistinct. It was obvious that there were many people lying in ambush. the druid¡¯s face was simple, as if there was a raging fire beneath it. at the same time, the leather armor he wore had all kinds of branches wrapped around it, and the violent lion below his knees revealed its fangs. ¡°what¡¯s the level of the lion rider?¡± the warrior, maple leaf, hurriedly asked upon seeing this. Most of the level 1 Druid players were still riding horses, driving dogs, or driving camels. How could they be compared to the level of Lions? ¡°i think it¡¯s level 7?¡± The priest began to recall. Zhao Xu looked at the priestess and laughed to himself. This was the disadvantage of relying on memory and not skills. he also didn¡¯t want them to underestimate this druid and the tree man army in front of them, so he said, ¡± ¡°this is a berserk lion. only a level 10 druid would have one.¡± after saying that, he looked at the surrounding oak tree men and said, ¡± ¡°these tree men were summoned by the level 6 druid divine spell ¡®oak guard¡¯. these tree men can be used to summon two more of the same tree men. Don¡¯t underestimate it, it¡¯s a monster with a challenge rating of 8.¡± Zhao Xu said. The treants probably didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, but when he mentioned challenge level 8, these Level 1 players basically knew. the challenge level was suggested by arthur to challenge this type of monster. it was recommended to have four adventurers above level 8. Although this evaluation was not very accurate after the era of disasters, and the combat power of monsters of the same challenge level could be as different as heaven and earth, it was still a reference value. ¡°let¡¯s escape according to the situation.¡± Maple said in a low voice. Although the Druid didn¡¯t say anything, it was impossible to have a proper conversation with such a gesture. Noah, who had been intimidated by the Druid¡¯s might, continued to raise his voice. Lord Druid, please allow us to pass. I¡¯m willing to pay a sum of money for the maintenance of nature, and I promise-¡± ¡°get lost!¡± Chapter 75 ? 75 Thunder summon yes. the Druid glanced at Noah. I have to recall the last person who tried to bribe me, Otmar, after destroying nature. Luck, who was following closely behind Noah, almost lost his grip on his legs and fell off his horse. when the surrounding followers heard the name ¡°destroying nature,¡± their faces turned pale. Looking at the oak tree Men around them, no one could resist the great Druid¡¯s anger. after taking a deep breath, noah gripped the hilt of his sword at his waist, as if he could draw the courage he was once familiar with from it. he said seriously, ¡± your excellency otmar druid, how can we even talk about destroying nature? we¡¯re just transporting some supplies to the border. ¡± The Druid Otmar looked down at Noah and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about your dirty tricks. I only know that your convoy can¡¯t pass through here.¡± ¡°the items you sent over last time have already destroyed half of nanyu forest. We¡¯ve discussed and agreed that all resources that are to be used to get between caso city and butan city will not be allowed to pass through beiyu forest.¡± hearing this, noah¡¯s face turned pale. he quickly said, ¡± Sir, you know that we¡¯ve always been very careful in protecting the forest, and even every time-¡± get lost. If it weren¡¯t for your leader, I would¡¯ve been from the Tianbei merchant Union. After saying that, the Druid otmaris saw that Noah still did not give up and immediately began to chant an incantation. [ adventurer¡¯s spellcraft check on druid otmar 7+D20=7+19=26, exceeded dc20, successfully identified as level 5 divine spell thunder summon ] zhao xu saw this post flash by and he was stunned. This Druid really did what he said? The highest number of lightning strikes was 15 consecutive 5d6 (5-30) damage. No one¡¯s health points could withstand such a devastating attack. In the face of such a scene of a high-level spellcaster chanting, Maple Leaf and the others were completely stunned. They didn¡¯t know what would happen next. however, no one dared to move or do anything that would cause a misunderstanding. these oak men were enough to destroy them. Before the knife Hit them, they would hope that things could turn around. zhao xu looked at the druid, who was casting a spell, and at the clouds of lightning that were gathering in the sky. none of the level 1 arcana and divine spells he had could solve the current predicament. If it was a level 3 lightning summoning spell, he could still Dodge it if he ran 70 meters away. But this Level 5 Thunder summon spell had a range of 300 meters, and there was no way Zhao Xu could pull away from it in six seconds. This was the tragedy of being a level 1 wizard in Arthur-low health, short legs, and weak spells. if he was lucky, the warrior maple leaf would probably be able to take it with his 12 hp, but zhao xu¡¯s 8 hp was basically not much of a chance. The entire damage curve was close to a normal distribution, with the probability of 15 or 16 points of damage in the middle being the highest. if he only managed to hit 5 ¨C 7 points of damage, it wasn¡¯t just the goddess of magic who favored him, but also the goddess of luck. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to have such thoughts, so he immediately took out the killer move that Antonya had given him from his backpack. he was still reluctant to activate the trump card that was hidden behind his back. Zhao Xu¡¯s Howard¡¯s haversack could allow him to take out whatever he wanted, and he didn¡¯t even need a second to get it. He felt the courage that came with the item in his hand. but at this moment, there was a loud explosion, and the druid¡¯s spell was completed much faster than zhao xu had expected. a bolt of lightning struck a spot three meters away from them. the 10-meter-tall trail of lightning caused zhao xu¡¯s face to turn white. however, he was calm on the inside and stuffed the thing he was about to take out back into his pocket. The surrounding people had never seen such a meter-thick lightning bolt, and their faces were pale with fear. after the lightning disappeared, only the light smoke rising from the ground showed the remaining power of the spell. No one knew that there were at least 10 more. The earth also began to shake at this time. The Oak Men around them moved one by one and stepped toward them. ¡°Retreat, turn around.¡± noah had already realized that this druid was being serious, so he quickly shouted. the attendant who passed the order also hurriedly blew the agreed-upon whistle. zhao xu had already seen through the druid¡¯s thoughts, so he wasn¡¯t too worried. he just looked around and moved closer to the four players. these people weren¡¯t afraid of death, but it was hard to say for the followers around them. he didn¡¯t want to be knocked down and trampled on innocently later. the team in front of him consisted mostly of noah¡¯s trusted aides, and some of them were his brothers who had gone through life and death with him. they had relied on these core members to barely pull the rest of the convoy back. ¡°follow closely. it¡¯s fine. they won¡¯t hit us.¡± zhao xu said to the four of them, who were a little flustered but still kept to their duties. with that, another bolt of lightning fell from the sky. however, it still didn¡¯t hit anyone this time. the surrounding oak men also maintained a steady pace and approached. the four of them slowly understood that the druid¡¯s spell just didn¡¯t want to waste time with them and forced them away. ¡°How extravagant, using this kind of spell to chase people away.¡± Maple Leaf couldn¡¯t help but praise the Druid. He looked at the Druid with a hint of nostalgia. Zhao Xu laughed when he saw the look on Fengye¡¯s face. In his previous life, he had also seen that wizard fly in the sky and use a bunch of spells that made the opposing Army Run away like rats. at that time, he also looked up to it, sighing that if he missed it, it would become eternal, and he would never have the opportunity to learn magic again. The five of them ran for more than a kilometer away from the Druid before they slowly stopped. The originally neat convoy was also scattered, and the number of carriages was also reduced by a few. Covered in dirt, Noah could only go and gather his men, and he didn¡¯t have the time to care about Zhao Xu and the others. ¡°what¡¯s in this car?¡± After rogue rainbow¡¯s face regained its color, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the things in the truck. ¡°military weapons, and the materials needed to make them.¡± zhao xu said softly. Casso and butan want to be independent from the Tianbei merchant Union, and they are both raising their combat power in a way that is akin to raising their troops. Zhao Xu repeated what he had read on the forum. Of course, they didn¡¯t want to fight, but to arm themselves so that the merchant Union wouldn¡¯t think it was worth it to take them down. brother spellcaster, how did transporting military equipment offend these Druids? ¡± the priest yoyo was also panting a little as she spoke. zhao xu actually wanted to ask if calling him big brother was the current way of greeting people. however, he still held back and patiently replied, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because the two cities produced military supplies, wantonly cut down the forest to collect stones and wood, and killed animals to collect fur, which angered the Druids. Therefore, any action to help them must have been cut off.¡± ¡°so it¡¯s to be smuggled into caso and butan. i thought we were going to mystra.¡± The warrior Maple Leaf patted his head and laughed. Zhao Xu just looked at the cargo carriage. From the very start, he could tell that it was some sort of military equipment from the deep tracks that had been deliberately made waterproof, and from the recent battle. He had also guessed that the destination of these materials was Casso and butan. Mystra could make all kinds of magic anti-aircraft cannons on her own, so why would a town that had been destroyed by magic have the chance to transport military supplies? Chapter 76 ? 76 Chapter 76 setting up camp after more than half an hour of reorganization, the entire smuggling caravan finally found the few carriages that had gone missing. After another hour or two, the skilled attendants finally repaired the damaged carriages. Noah, who saw that there were no casualties, also knew that the spell was the last warning of the Otmar Druid. If Noah still dared to try to take the original path in the forest, he would not be greeted by a single-target lightning strike that did not hit anyone, but a direct area-of-effect spell. unlike earth¡¯s densely built roads, arthur, which was more primitive and closed, did not have so many good roads for carriages to travel on. Those primitive forests that had not been opened up, let alone a carriage, ordinary people with a mountain axe might not be able to walk through them. noah and the others discussed it for a while, and could only use the alternative plan that the original leader had given them, which was to go around it from the side of the iit field. Compared to NorthIsland forest, which was guarded by the Druids, the biggest problem with the whole of ITT field was that the monsters were more concentrated and more vulnerable to attacks. this was also a trial for noah after he took over, so he could only grit his teeth and continue. After the entire smuggling caravan set off again, it was a peaceful time for most of the day. It was not until night fell that the caravan found a place near the stream to set up a bonfire and set up tents. zhao xu and the other players took the chance to log off to eat and shower, then quickly came back online. If the team was attacked and left during this period of time, it would be difficult for a few players to survive in the wilderness. Even if they were only a day away from the town, they might not be able to return smoothly. Handing over the Lifestone and being forced to return to the city had already become a method for many exhausted players to give up on healing. This was also the reason why players in the early stages of the game tried to form groups and did not venture deep into the wilderness. late into the night, everyone sat around the bonfire and chatted with each other. after the emergency escape during the day, the original sense of strangeness had dissipated a lot. the rogue enthusiastically recalled what he had seen during the day, and the other three players also burst into laughter, as if everything was just an interlude. Zhao Xu just sat there quietly and reflected on his mistakes today. noah¡¯s group of subordinates did not have any spellcasters. they were basically all level 1 martial artists, and there were even level 1 civilians. at best, noah himself was only one or two levels higher. Of course, they weren¡¯t like Zhao Xu, who had a level 4 spell identification skill. He was able to immediately tell that the spell was the upgraded version of the level 3 spell ¡®lightning summon¡¯, the level 5 spell¡¯ lightning summon¡¯. At first glance, Zhao Xu could tell that even though the spell was a continuous attack, it would only hit one spot in each round. Unless the target was very close to the target, the spell would only kill one target. There were close to 50 people present, so Zhao Xu¡¯s chances of hitting the target were actually very low. This was also the reason why he wanted to find these smuggling caravans. The more people there were, the more targets there would be. If there were any risks, he would have the opportunity to divert the enemy¡¯s attention. but zhao xu had been completely flustered at that time, and he had placed all his hopes of survival on the three trump cards that antonya had given him. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but call himself stupid. in such a situation, his first target should have been the tree men. Back then, if he had put on the mage Armor and his defense could reach level 14, he would not have been able to do anything against these level 12 treants. only when the defense level was more than 10 levels above the attack power could the hit rate be reduced to less than 50%. but he could cast a level 1 divine spell on himself. If he cast Holy domain with the aid of the Ain stone and the spell delay, it would last for four rounds. If those treants wanted to hit him, they would have to go through Zhao Xu¡¯s spell immunity check. This meant that there was a one-third chance of them missing. at the very least, he could cast a level 1 divine spell like the hidden fog spell to suppress the enemy¡¯s vision. However, if he had cast a spell at that time, it was likely that he would have immediately become the priority target to be eliminated. however, it was one thing to take action, and it was another thing to be able to react in time and make a reasonable plan. After some analysis, Zhao Xu knew that he was still a new wizard. Everyone knew that he had some battle experience, but the difficult part was that he had to make a quick decision and make the best choice. zhao xu also understood that the plan he had come up with at the start had been a bit of a waste. he hadn¡¯t achieved his goal, so he had to continue making adjustments in the days to come. later in the night, laker told them that there was a fixed person to keep watch for the night, and it would be their turn a few days later. the players then returned to their temporary tents to rest. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t use up any spell slots today, so he didn¡¯t need to rest for another eight hours to recover his spell slots. And his spell slots wouldn¡¯t refresh at any moment. Eight hours before he prepared for the spell, if he was attacked and cast a spell, it would still be counted as a spell slot for the next day. That was why mages hated night raids, but it just so happened to be a hobby of wild monsters. even though zhao xu didn¡¯t need to sleep, he still quietly took out the books that antonya had given him and started reading. wanderer rainbow couldn¡¯t help but glance at him. ¡°mr. zhongxia, i didn¡¯t expect your backpack to be so flat.¡± ¡°Visual effects.¡± zhao xu just laughed it off. The book in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands was the tutorial on the ¡°spell endurance¡± specialty that Antonya had given him. He had been making the best use of his time to read it over the past few days, but every time he read it, he would get confused. as for the techniques for preparing spells, he had more or less mastered them, and could basically match his spells with the effect of ¡®spell delay¡¯. Slowly, when the last magic word disappeared from the page, Zhao Xu had finished reading the entire description of the ability. It was just that this specialty still didn¡¯t appear on his character summon card. zhao xu wasn¡¯t discouraged. he gently closed the book and then dripped another drop of blood on it, and the contents of the book would appear again. However, if he still didn¡¯t understand it after three times, then he might have to ask Antonya for help. It was already close to midnight, and three of the four players were sleeping in their sleeping bags. The priest Youyou, on the other hand, continued to read her theology books by the candlelight. She was not distracted at all, just like a student taking a college entrance examination. In his previous life, based on Zhao Xu¡¯s sense of responsibility, he would have at least taught her that her studies were more important than her games. But now, Zhao Xu could only hope that she could take the pressure and focus on the game. people would often admire those who worked hard for their goals. zhao xu let out a sigh and continued to take out the magic scroll in his bag-the level 1 arcane spell ¡± summon mount. ¡± previously, he had been busy reading that specialty, but now, he was afraid that he would have to walk on this plain until he died. then he¡¯d better treat his legs well and honestly memorize this spell as if it was in his heart. Originally, these spells would take 24 hours to master and copy, but Zhao Xu had the enlightened spellcaster ability and his knowledge (mystery) and spell identification levels had both reached Level 4, so he wouldn¡¯t need that much time to study spells again. Only if one was really unlucky would they have to read the entire book for 24 hours. zhao xu applied some cream on his temples that could stimulate his spirit and help him memorize spells, then he started reading the scroll. The oil in the lamp slowly turned into smoke under the candlelight, and the entire tent was very quiet. The only sounds that could be heard were the snores of the three male players and the flipping of the books by Zhao Xu and the other man. suddenly, a wave of howls came, accompanied by the sound of an enemy¡¯s whistle, hurried and sad. Chapter 77 ? 77 unable to touch after hearing the whistle, the few people in the tent immediately woke up. the warrior and rogue maple leaf quickly grabbed the light armor hanging on the side and put it on. fortunately, it was not heavy armor, or the battle would have been over by the time they put it on. The priest had already stood up and walked over to pull open the tent curtain. She looked out and said, ¡± ¡± it¡¯s too dark. i can¡¯t see clearly. the bonfires have also been extinguished. ¡± The entire convoy also started moving at this time. Compared to Fengye and the others, several martial artists were directly wearing armor and sleeping while waiting for orders according to Noah¡¯s rules. ah ¡­ suddenly, another scream was heard, tearing apart the peace that had already been restored. zhao xu also put the scroll away. even though the process of copying spells into his mind had been interrupted, it didn¡¯t affect him too much. however, he definitely couldn¡¯t use the scroll to cast any more spells. immediately after, another terrifying wail was heard. All kinds of chaotic voices rose and fell. ¡°run! i can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°How did I ¡­¡± hearing these terrifying sounds, priest yoyo was completely stunned, and her hand that was originally lifting the curtain also let go. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s an undead.¡± zhao xu said after some thought. If it was only a pack of wolves that appeared at night, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to beat the people outside so badly that they couldn¡¯t fight back. In this situation, Zhao Xu cast a level 1 arcane protection spell on himself in advance. The spell¡¯s duration was one minute per caster¡¯s level, which was enough for him to use. this spell could also increase his defense and immunity by 2 levels when facing evil enemies, both of which were 10%. More importantly, spells could provide protection from the mind control and other attacks of evil creatures. at this time, the few of them had also finished dressing up. the poet grabbed the torch beside him and lit it, ready to go out. Zhao Xu quickly stopped the poet. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Your performance should be at Level 3, right? If you can, immediately start chanting when you get out. Choose the song ¡®boost morale¡¯. ¡± the poet looked at his captain, maple leaf, and after getting the other party¡¯s approval, he nodded. ¡®chant¡¯ was a poet¡¯s supernatural ability. it could strengthen all teammates who heard the song. even if the poet stopped chanting, the effect would still last for five rounds. at this time, the warrior maple leaf took the lead and raised his round shield, leading them out. The entire campsite looked as if it had been destroyed by a storm, and several tents nearby had been pushed down by the people who had been scared away. The torch they had lit was the only bright spot beside the stream. The singing of the poet, the Antarctic frog, entered their ears at the right time. [ adventurer zhongxia has received the buff of the poet¡¯s chant ¡± boost combat power. resistance against charm and fear +1 morale. Attack and damage checks +1 morale. Duration of 5 rounds or more. ] Zhao Xu and the others could finally see a person in a mage¡¯s robe standing about ten meters in front of them. ¡°Ghost!¡± Zhao Xu, who had seen these terrifying creatures in his previous life, suddenly shouted out. However, before he could tell everyone to close their eyes, he felt a sharp pain in his eyes. Then, it returned to normal, as if he had suffered some kind of impact. [ adventurer zhongxia suffered a ghost¡¯s ¡± terrifying appearance ¡± impact. endurance test 7+D20=7+11=18, dc18. successfully passed immunity. avoided 1d4 strength damage, 1d4 agility damage, 1d4 constitution damage ] When he saw this post, Zhao Xu almost couldn¡¯t help but exclaim how lucky he was. of the 7 points of endurance, 2 came from the priest class, 2 from constitution adjustment, 2 from protection from evil spells, and the last point was from the poet¡¯s chant. Even so, there was still a 50% chance that he would be hit. Fortunately, the check result was good and he passed the test. Otherwise, he would have been severely injured by the three attributes. ¡°My first three measurements have been damaged.¡± At this time, the Rogue who did not pass the immunity said in pain, ¡± vitality is the most ruthless. It directly deducted 4 points of my attribute, and I only have 5HP left. ¡°Me too,¡± the poet. mumbled the poet. however, he immediately continued to sing and provide them with combat power. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes continued to focus on the ghost in front of him. This kind of creature had almost wiped out his entire team in his previous life, and that was why he still had a lingering fear. just looking at the other party within 20 meters would cause one to be attacked by the other party. Fortunately, he had just been successfully exempted, and he would not be affected by the ¡± terrifying appearance ¡± ability for at least 24 hours. The warrior continued to hold his shield in front of them, trembling. He did not dare to take the risk. the human-shaped spirit turned around and looked at zhao xu and the others with a cold smile on his face. his ferocious face was barely visible, and it was as if he was in a place between the spirit world and reality. suddenly, under the faint light of the torch, noah, who had been hiding, held the giant sword in his hands and slashed at the spirit. The huge sword that glinted coldly in the night slashed into the specter¡¯s body without it dodging. anyone who gave up on dodging, no matter how high their defense level was, would receive a-5 agility penalty. at the same time, only a few bonus points could be effective. noah¡¯s expression changed from ecstasy to shock. his most trusted sword seemed to cut through the air, heading towards the ground without any resistance. it was as if the ghost in front of him did not exist in the real world. the guards and followers of the carriage who saw this scene were so scared that they peed their pants. In their eyes, this spirit was as unsolvable as the legends. ¡°hurry up and run. you can¡¯t hurt the ghosts without a magic weapon.¡± Zhao Xu shouted. Hearing this, Noah¡¯s face turned pale. He already understood that all power would leave him, and the hard work represented by the countless scars on his body would be reduced to ashes tonight. however, no matter how unwilling he was, noah hurriedly turned around and fled. the spirit that was already facing zhao xu and the others felt noah¡¯s sword. it turned around in disdain and glared at noah who was running away. A mysterious power shot out from the specter¡¯s eyes. It was silent and traceless, but Noah, who had his back to the specter, felt as if he had been shot in the heart by an invisible arrow. He knelt on the ground and could not move. Upon seeing this strange scene, the four players ¡®legs turned to jelly. Even the poet, who was singing to encourage the players, was trembling. noah was only a martial artist. his level was higher than theirs, and his hp was even higher than the highest-hp warrior on the scene, fengye. If even he had fallen, then any one of the other five could have been the next to fall. ¡°don¡¯t worry, noah isn¡¯t dead yet. you¡¯ll only truly die if your hp drops below-10. That¡¯s the ghost¡¯s ¡®corrupting gaze¡¯ attack. It didn¡¯t pass the resistance, so it received 2d10 damage and 1d4 charm damage.¡± Zhao Xu quickly consoled them so that they wouldn¡¯t have to split up and run away before the spirit even arrived. After hearing that it was the immunity to toughness, at least the warrior heaved a sigh of relief. He, who was at the very front, had just passed the immunity to toughness and blocked the impact of the ghost¡¯s ¡°terrifying appearance ¡°. this successful experience allowed him to recover some of his courage. in an instant, after the spirit had knocked out noah, it flew towards them without a care. With that perfect maneuvering and flying speed, a distance of less than 10 meters was not a problem. No one present had any magic weapons, so they were unable to harm the spirit. zhao xu immediately started chanting an incantation. Chapter 78 ? 78 Chapter 78 desperation ¡°magic weapon!¡± just as the ghost was about to reach zhao xu, he was able to use his multi-talented spellcaster talent to turn two level 0 divine spells into a level 1 divine spell, magic weapon, and cast it. zhao xu¡¯s hand was still glowing, but he didn¡¯t care. he quickly transferred that energy to the sword of the warrior maple leaf. The knife that had started to have a lot of scratches in just half a month suddenly emitted a bright light, like a glowing weapon. ¡°+1 Magic weapon?¡± Seeing the weapon information on his character card refreshed, Fengye said in surprise. Magic weapons were divided into five levels, from +1 to +5. They could increase the user¡¯s attack power and damage ability. At the same time, magic weapons could also be attached with other special abilities. Even the simplest +1 weapon cost 2000 gold pieces. It was not something that the current players could afford. Even Noah, who had been in business for many years, did not have it. When the spirit saw this, he snorted coldly. His voice was extremely hoarse, like a gust of cold air. it didn¡¯t seem to care about the warrior maple leaf, who was already able to hurt it, and it continued to pounce towards zhao xu. he already knew who was the biggest threat to him on the field. brother Fengye, hurry up and hit that ghost. Your weapon can do it. Yoyo, who had learned divine arts, quickly reacted and shouted. She had lost all her priest abilities and could only hold her shield anxiously. Hearing Youyou¡¯s words, Fengye also came back to his senses. He shouted and made a standard attack move according to the movements he practiced every day. He ran towards the specter and slashed with his sword. After Zhao Xu finished casting the spell, he couldn¡¯t cast any more spells instantly, so he couldn¡¯t cast any more spells in the next round. He had no choice but to retreat. the surrounding priests and rogues also hurriedly raised their shields to protect him, even if they knew they were also in danger. when the poet. saw this scene, his singing that was boosting the morale of the team stopped abruptly. the morale-boosting effect on everyone immediately began the countdown of five rounds. The spirit wasn¡¯t slow, so it flew around the two of them and headed straight for Zhao Xu. in just an instant, zhao xu felt the spirit pounce towards him like a bat spreading its wings. the spirit that had successfully advanced was even more elated. it could already think of how to use zhao xu¡¯s hands to kill everyone in the area, just like how it had slaughtered those merchants in the past. a dark and cold power began to emerge from its soul. but when the spirit got close and was about to hug zhao xu, the defensive powers on zhao xu¡¯s body started pouring out and forming an invisible barrier that destroyed the spirit¡¯s power of possession. [ adventurer zhongxia, your protection from evil ability is in response to the supernatural ability of the ghost¡¯s possession and ignores the effects of the devil¡¯s soul pot. [ spell duration: 1 minute, 7 rounds of immunity to this effect. ] When he saw this message pop up, even though Zhao Xu had expected this, he still couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. This was the invincibility of a Level 1 protection from evil spell. He didn¡¯t need to be immune, he was directly immune to this effect. at the same time, the warrior, maple leaf, had finally arrived. he swung his machete at the ghost. fengye had only seen the powerful warriors in the town with magic weapons. this was his first time holding such a piece of equipment, and his heart was filled with boundless pride. however, when the blade cut into spectral soul¡¯s body, it was like a clay ox entering the sea, it did not exert any force. fengye blinked. he couldn¡¯t accept that what he had cut was just an illusion. ¡°continue. unless it¡¯s a netherworld weapon, there¡¯s a 50% chance of losing it.¡± zhao xu shouted when he saw this. This was the scariest thing about spirit world creatures like ghosts. Even if Zhao Xu and the others had magic weapons, there was still a 50% chance that they would miss their attacks. in fact, this was the result of the specter¡¯s choice to materialize. If it did not materialize, the people present would not even be able to see it. ¡°dizziness!¡± At this time, the poet frog had stopped chanting and successfully released his only level 0 spell. However, when the spell¡¯s yellow light shot into the ghost¡¯s body, it was like rain falling into a stream, with only faint ripples. zhao xu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. what was the point of using spells that could be used to fight human-like creatures against undead? but zhao xu didn¡¯t have the time to tell the poet. he just continued to chant his spell, ¡± magic bullet. ¡± A force field missile condensed with magic power hit the ghost¡¯s body directly, and the ghost¡¯s body shook slightly. [ adventurer zhongxia cast magic missile, damage 1d4 +1=2+1=3 ] only force field spells could 100% affect these spirit world creatures without losing them. But this ghost wasn¡¯t like the skeleton that Zhao Xu had seen before, which had less health than average, so this amount of damage wasn¡¯t a burden to him at all. but zhao xu had already managed to get the information he wanted through this attack. In the end, this specter was just a normal specter and had not reached the point of having luck attached to it. At this time, Fengye, who had lost one blade, finally swung the second blade, persevering and slashing at the ghost. however, this time, his attack was deflected by the ghost¡¯s deflective force. The warrior Maple Leaf¡¯s face darkened. He did not expect that his attack would be blocked by the ghost¡¯s defense. zhao xu¡¯s scalp was going numb. just how much charm did this ghost have? He was actually able to so easily use his defensive line to block such a powerful attack. ¡°Foolish.¡± the spirit finally said something, but it was filled with endless ridicule. it flew away gently and landed in front of zhao xu and the others. then it raised its hand as if it was about to spread death. [ adventurer zhongxia has performed spellcraft on the ghost in front of him. 7+ 1d20 =7+5=12, spellcraft failed. ] before zhao xu could come back to his senses, he saw a rainbow-like light shoot towards them. Seven-colored spray! zhao xu didn¡¯t even need to recognize it. he could already recognize this spell that he had used on antonya before. [ adventurer zhongxia has undergone a willpower check. 4+ 1d20 =4+20=24, DC18, successful exemption. ] zhao xu¡¯s body started to go numb, and he saw this notification. He didn¡¯t even have the time to be happy that his luck had reached its peak and passed the check before he realized that his surroundings were silent. with a single rainbow jet, the ghost knocked out the party of four, stunning them all. if he didn¡¯t pass the immunity test, he would be stunned 2d4 times, then stunned 1d4 times, and then forced stunned 1d4 times. no matter how lucky he was, he would need four rounds and 24 seconds to recover. if he was unlucky, it would take him 13 rounds and a minute and a half. This was enough time to send him off. ¡°Your willpower is too low.¡± zhao xu said helplessly. he didn¡¯t expect that even the priest yoyo would fall. it seemed that even her class bonus points had been taken back. now that there weren¡¯t any more obstacles, zhao xu was like a delicious meal to the spirit. The smuggler caravan had long since escaped from the battle. Zhao Xu chuckled when he saw this desperate situation. He didn¡¯t know if it was his bad luck or the ghost¡¯s bad luck to encounter a creature of this level. Chapter 79 ? 79 The candle The floating city of Mystra, the library of knowledge, a few days ago. ¡°You were hit by that skeleton? you don¡¯t have to keep reading books like how to deal with ghosts to increase your religious knowledge and skills, right?¡± when he heard antonya¡¯s question, zhao xu just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. he had once led an entire team to be wiped out by the spirits, so he naturally couldn¡¯t tell antonya about it. ¡°you want to deal with spectral soul?¡± Antonya quickly got to the point that Zhao Xu wanted to ask. zhao xu had always been someone who didn¡¯t visit unless he had a reason for doing so, so he wouldn¡¯t do something like this for no reason. ¡°although it¡¯s unlikely that you earthlings will encounter ghosts, you can actually ask me directly. i¡¯ve destroyed more spirits than the author of this book has ever seen.¡± Antonya said. zhao xu put down the book in his hand and looked at antonya. ¡± mentor, is it possible for the current me to dispel the spirit of a level 1 person? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Antonya said softly, ¡°in theory, a priest can only dispel undead creatures that are four levels higher than themselves. However, the ghost itself had +4 resistance, which was equivalent to a 5HD undead. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t dispel it. ¡± Zhao Xu was about to ask him a question in return. Didn¡¯t they just say that he would be four levels higher? However, he quickly realized that with his low priest level and charm, even if he was extremely lucky, he could only dispel 2HD undead at most. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh when he thought about this. so what if it could be dispersed? In his previous life, after they had experienced the ghost crisis, they had immediately hired a high-level priest to destroy and purify it. A few days later, the ghost had still resurrected. in the end, they had no choice but to seal the hole and never open it again. ¡± teacher, isn¡¯t it impossible to understand why ghosts can resurrect? ¡± Zhao Xu thought about it and decided to ask the question that was on his mind. By this time, he had already flipped to the last chapter on the resurrection. ¡°Why is there no solution?¡± Antonya asked in return. Zhao Xu immediately spread out his hands and pointed at the picture of the ghost in the book. when a ghost dies, it can undergo a ¡®level +1d20¡¯ check. If it¡¯s higher than 16, it can be resurrected. If it¡¯s a level 15 ghost, the check¡¯s result will definitely be higher than 16, so it will be 100% resurrected. this was also something that he had been unable to let go of in his previous life. ¡°Ah, let me correct you. Actually, when the result of the check is 1, there will be a very special situation. ¡°sometimes, even though the numbers can pass, it will still fail. it¡¯s just that when 1 can pass and when 1 can¡¯t, no one knows. we can only blame it on the world will.¡± Antonya¡¯s eyes lit up as she said this. and you know nothing about the power of a wizard. ¡± there are ways to seal, control, and even fail a test. ¡± After hearing this, Zhao Xu felt a lot more confident. ¡°mentor, why do i feel that your explanation is much more common than this book? It¡¯s just a few simple sentences, but this book on how to deal with ghosts keeps going around in circles, giving me a headache. in my opinion, this book should be removed from the category of ¡®raising religious knowledge¡¯- recommended reading sequence list.¡± When he saw Antonya explaining things to him, Zhao Xu quickly started sucking up to her and complaining a little. ¡°oh, the reason why i dare to say that the author has not seen as many ghosts as i do when he writes his book is because-¡± ¡°I actually wrote this book when I was young.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C zhao xu looked at the ghost in front of him with its mouth wide open and it looked like it was going to eat him alive, and he laughed softly. at this moment, he had already gotten hold of the trump card that antonya had given him. ¡°you know nothing about the power of a mage.¡± At that moment, Zhao Xu was holding a small, narrow lantern in his hand, and the space inside was only enough to fit one candle. however, the candle had already been enchanted. the moment it was taken out of the backpack and came into contact with the air, the ordinary-looking candle spontaneously ignited. A mysterious aura suddenly gathered around him. [adventurer zhongxia has lit the neutral good camp¡¯s ¡®prayer candle.¡¯ attack checks, immunity checks, and skill checks of the same camp within 10 meters will gain +2 morale points.] ¡°foreignland-¡± zhao xu started to mumble the name of a spell that was just as ordinary. In the blink of an eye, the air around them froze, and even time and space were pulled in. The entire candle began to burst out with infinite holy aura. A ring that was six to seven meters in diameter and was glowing faintly appeared in the air. what was even more profound was that behind the ring, a holy aura like heaven began to appear faintly. It was as if holy light was about to descend upon the earth, destroying all evil and sweeping away all filth. seeing the scene in front of him, the terrifying experience of the past resurfaced in the specter¡¯s mind. it let out a terrified howl on the spot, as if it had fallen into deep despair. the good thing was that it didn¡¯t get the supernatural power of the terrifying wail. it was just that hoarse voice that made zhao xu¡¯s hair stand on end. In an instant, the ghost ran for its life. It was already dead, and it seemed to have seen something more terrifying than death. It was as if there was a flying sword with a force field following it like a shadow. the spirit didn¡¯t even turn its head. it didn¡¯t have any attachment and disappeared from the limited view of the torch. zhao xu looked ahead without his night vision, but he couldn¡¯t see the darkness further into the distance. zhao xu sighed a little, but in the end, he didn¡¯t manage to finish his sentence. The glowing disc lost the support of its power and slowly began to shrink again. night fell upon the earth again. This prayer candle could burn for four hours, and Zhao Xu had just recited a few simple words and it had already lost a small chunk of its flame. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t care less about the pain he was feeling. He just stood there in the cold wind and looked straight ahead. He only let his guard down after a minute or two when the protection from evil wore off. zhao xu immediately extinguished the candle in the small lantern. zhao xu smiled as he looked at the ¡± god¡¯s prayer candle ¡± in his hand that had scared away the ghost just by lighting it. sure enough, the power of spells was just that powerful. and that was only the aftermath. In fact, it was not the candle that had scared the ghost away, but the level nine spell behind the candle-gate between worlds. just now, as long as he said the name of the spell, the candle would instantly burn and turn into a gate between worlds, from which powerful creatures would be summoned. Antonya had introduced him to a few powerful creatures at the time and asked him to familiarize himself with them so that he could remember their details. One of them was the blazing Angel, also known as the blazing God¡¯s servant. this kind of level 23 challenge rating creature not only had powerful combat power, but also was equivalent to a priest who could cast level 9 spells. Basically, they were invincible existences in Arthur¡¯s non-legendary realms. He could even fight an immemorial Dragon, let alone a mere specter. zhao xu shook his head, but he still turned around and helped the people who had fallen to the ground up. Chapter 80 ? 80 the aftermath Zhao Xu helped the people on the ground up one by one, but the few people who had lost consciousness still didn¡¯t wake up. he also walked over to take a look at noah. noah¡¯s hp was probably the highest among everyone present, but he had barely managed to withstand a single attack from the spirit and was on the verge of death. he was waiting for someone with medical skills to give him a hand since his condition had not stabilized yet. zhao xu had healing spells, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to throw skill points at heal. He just wanted to have the ability, not to make a name for himself as a healer. but when he saw that the four of them only woke up after almost five rounds (30 seconds), zhao xu started to realize how difficult it was to cast spell immunity. the effects were different when it was cast by different people. Zhao Xu only had +3 intelligence adjustment, so when he cast the spell, color spray, the difficulty would only be 10+1 (spell level) +3 (intelligence)=14, which was only DC14. At least half of Fengye¡¯s group would be awake if they were hit by this. They wouldn¡¯t be completely annihilated. however, it was also because fengye and the others were unconscious that he took out a divine item like the god praying candle. the most primitive way of using the prayer candle was that a priest could light it when preparing a spell. when they obtained a divine spell, they could be regarded as a priest two levels higher. for example, zhao xu could prepare divine spells just like a level 3 cleric. if he cast a spell while the candle was lit, then he could cast spells like a level 3 priest. a candle that could last for four hours was actually enough for zhao xu to act as a level 3 cleric for four days. It was just that the God prayer candle had consumed all its ingredients in an instant to release the level nine spell, gate between worlds, which was too domineering. If an ordinary person obtained the magic scroll for the level 9 spell gate between worlds, they would need to use the magic Device skill to use it, but the match was enough for the God praying candle. before the catastrophe era, the god praying candles had once been in an overwhelming situation. many powerful creatures in the other world could not bear the disturbance and were busy being driven by a mysterious force to rush to the scene to save the situation. this powerful resentment eventually affected the world¡¯s will, making the god prayer candle not only difficult to create, but also a forbidden item. the selling price of 8400 gold pieces before the age of disaster was only because its cost was 4200 gold pieces. the selling price was set at twice the cost, and it was not something that could be bought at this price. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to take it out so easily. In fact, when he saw the Druid, he wasn¡¯t even holding a God prayer candle in his hand because this thing was a troublemaker. if noah had not fallen to the ground unconscious and many of the caravan¡¯s followers had not fled in all directions, he would definitely have used other ways to solve the problem. The natives of Arthur weren¡¯t kind NPCs that would give you missions, nor would they clap for you just because you were an outstanding character. It was never news for players to show off their wealth and be robbed by native rogues. he didn¡¯t want to be sold out when he arrived at butan city and caso city. a single candle might not be enough to stir up great power, but the channels behind the candle represented many things. therefore, sometimes, the players being weak was also a kind of comfort. But Zhao Xu¡¯s heart ached a lot after he had used up so much energy just now. naturally, he would not summon a top-notch angel like the seraphim just to fight a ghost. zhao xu had chosen to use the god praying candle because only the god praying candle could scare away the ghost with a small price. the only price to pay was that the god¡¯s prayer candle, which was only 80 to 90 percent of its original length, would only have an 80 to 90% success rate the next time it really wanted to cast the gate between worlds. ¡°sigh, another one is gone.¡± The priestess muttered to herself after she woke up. She was still a little dazed, thinking that the stiffness of her body just now was a new experience after her resurrection. when she took a closer look at her surroundings, she said in a slightly shocked tone, ¡± now the lifestone has changed its special effect. brother maple leaf, look, we¡¯re actually resurrected on the spot. ¡± however, when she shook the figures around her, she realized that they had not recovered from their shock. She immediately came to her senses. ghost! yoyo, who was filled with fear, used her short neck to look around, but there was no sign of the ghost. ¡°Wake up. the ghost is gone.¡± Zhao Xu said helplessly. Yoyo¡¯s performance was a typical example of giving an opportunity but not wasting it. She could turn the enemy¡¯s control time into two rounds. ¡°miss priest, do you have any healing skills? if you have it, go and treat the leader over there and see if you can stabilize his condition.¡± of course. Brother spellcaster, do you know that before I got divine spells, I used healing skills to restore everyone¡¯s condition? ¡± Zhao Xu just laughed when he heard this. It seemed like this clumsy-looking priestess wasn¡¯t that useless after all. with the buff of the healing skill, the player could get twice the natural recovery effect. In other words, 8 hours of medical care could recover 2HP, and 24 hours of rest could recover 4HP. even though it was a drop in the bucket, it was better than nothing. and since color spray was just a negative status control skill, zhao xu wasn¡¯t worried that the players would die from it. After a while, Fengye and the other two slowly woke up. Noah¡¯s injuries were stabilized and he regained consciousness under the help of yoyo¡¯s medical skills. However, he couldn¡¯t move too much for the time being and could only rest for a while. The next morning, Noah finally dragged his broken body and gathered the rest of the people. Last night, many people had only seen the ghost at close range, and they could feel that the most sensitive three measurements, strength, agility, and physique, had decreased. This was like a terrifying curse that destroyed the minds of most people. Even a few of Noah¡¯s trusted aides only dared to come back to check on the situation after an hour. Some had their attributes reset to zero, and fell into different states of helplessness, paralysis, or even death. at daybreak, there were already four bodies covered in white cloth on the ground. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t a Saint. He only had one candle, so he couldn¡¯t always use a candle to cover his head. Not to mention that by the time they finished dressing and went out, the battle situation was already more or less settled. so, zhao xu could only silently pray for the warriors who had lost their lives that night and hope that they could return to the divine kingdom where they believed in the gods. Not to mention, the situation at that time had already fulfilled the principle of emergency evacuation in the adventure Convention, so it was understandable that the players had fled directly at that time. It was reasonable to go to the Tribunal of the God of justice. but after regrouping the team, noah didn¡¯t ask zhao xu about any details at all. even the entire team looked at him with a faint sense of awe. after last night¡¯s chaos, many of the damaged goods had to be disposed of on the spot, so a spare carriage was vacated. fengye and the other three players also basked in zhao xu¡¯s glory, so they got into the same carriage as him. but after everyone sat down and the driver started driving off, they all looked at zhao xu curiously. Chapter 81 ? 81 The mission ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. This carriage, which had originally been specially removed from the back cover to become a cargo container, had taken Noah¡¯s followers nearly an hour to restore it to its original state. the only thing lacking was that the wheels would shake as they walked, and even the carriage would make a sound of friction. the road in the entire field was still very flat, but fengye and the other three were not thinking about this rare carriage treatment. they all looked at zhao xu with a mixture of admiration and confusion in their eyes. it was as if they were trying to see what was so different about his average-looking appearance that had 13 points of charm. The current progress of the players was clear and obvious. The only ones who were heard to have been promoted to Level 2 were mostly Warriors and barbarians who were more inclined to the combat system. just like spellcasters, who had just graduated and were preparing to reach the peak of their lives, they might not even be able to complete the allocation of their skill points and specialties, let alone level 2. Arthur¡¯s character stats were too clear. Everyone¡¯s abilities were clearly defined. so they couldn¡¯t understand how zhao xu had been able to go beyond that limit. To outsiders, it was just a game. But for many Arthur players, this was a kind of life. ¡°if i said that the spirit left on its own, would you believe me?¡± Zhao Xu said after thinking about it. Fengye and the others shook their heads in unison, with Youyou shaking the most. but everyone was looking at zhao xu with a strange expression. They didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xu to be so unwilling to take credit for saving everyone. Powerful players would always be bathed in the gaze of others. arthur¡¯s only chance to top up was to get an extra set of clothes for 300 yuan. ¡°what if i say it¡¯s ¡®dispel¡¯?¡± Zhao Xu thought about it for a bit and then continued. ¡°big brother zhongxia, we can¡¯t dispel such high-level undead creatures.¡± said youyou. zhao xu didn¡¯t think that this unassuming little sister of his as a priest would one day be so lucky. Ghost wasn¡¯t a high-level player. Whether he could dispel undead depended on the undead¡¯s Hit Dice, which was HD, and not on their challenge level. however, ghosts had the ability to dispel, which was equivalent to undead creatures with 4hd. ¡°This is actually one of my missions.¡± zhao xu started to look like he was in deep thought, as if there were a lot of things that were going on in his mind. Even the most serious warrior, Maple Leaf, couldn¡¯t help but turn his body, which was originally guarded against the door, to the inside so that his ears could better hear the sound. ¡°Can you guys keep this a secret for me?¡± zhao xu suddenly raised the bar by a few decifetes. The four members of the team nodded like chickens pecking at rice, looking at Zhao with enthusiasm and desire. Gossip had always been a weapon to lower the defenses of humans. this involves a period of history that exceeds a thousand years. Zhao Xu started to construct. When she heard this, she was the first to take a deep breath. It was as if she had been transported to the great era of destiny a thousand years ago. the train carriage that was originally made of steel plates suddenly became filled with magic, and zhao xu¡¯s voice kept echoing in their ears. It was every player¡¯s dream. When they met an NPC, they would tell him, ¡°I have a mission for you that will determine the fate of this world. ¡°a few days ago, i was still an ignorant apprentice.¡± Zhao Xu looked up at the slightly breezy roof of the car. The poet, the Antarctic frog, suddenly felt that the zhongxia in front of him was more like a poet. ¡°that day, my teacher was about to leave me. at the last moment, she had a serious expression and gave me a mission.¡± ¡°for generations, my teacher has been carrying a heavy mission of sacrifice. he is both a guardian and a shackle.¡± ¡°now, they finally have a chance to change, a chance to be free.¡± ¡°As long as I can bring a certain ¡­ To Mystra.¡± ¡°This concerns the fate of our entire Guild. this concerns the future of the entire organization.¡± zhao xu deliberately used the word ¡®double level¡¯ in the common language of arthur to make sure that the conversation was real as he spoke words that could be misinterpreted. in truth, the mission was to escort him back to mystra. as for the future of the guild of fate, zhao xu would definitely have a part to play in it, but he would only take up a very small part of it. it was only natural that he would be able to free himself. as long as zhao xu could become an advanced wizard, he would naturally be able to take over the work of other wizards. wasn¡¯t that enough to free them? ¡°Waa.¡± Before the Wanderer could ask Zhao Xu what that was, the priest yoyo exclaimed first, and her eyes were shining as she looked at Zhao Xu. The lonely male protagonist left his home, just to complete his teacher¡¯s last words. During this period, he encountered the wild Druid who summoned a storm to blow away the forest and escaped unscathed. He also encountered the mysterious spirit of the undead Lord who scorched the earth and left all his rooms empty. He was scared away by a single attack. the male protagonist was able to survive because he had four brave adventurers supporting him from behind. they were full of courage and wisdom, and they helped the male protagonist overcome all difficulties. the story of ¡°this male lead clearly carries a mission but is unusually calm¡± had already rippled in her heart. ¡°So, for this escort mission, I have a few one-time use items. they are all very common daily use items, but they can have miraculous effects in certain situations. this is also where our organization¡¯s foundation lies.¡± so I hope you won¡¯t disclose my secret, in case I¡¯m targeted by some existences who have connections with the organization. ¡°Otherwise, I could have gone there alone, and I wouldn¡¯t have to take the risk to find a smuggling team.¡± After Zhao Xu finished speaking, he emphasized on the words ¡®smuggler caravan¡¯. the four of them immediately blushed. it was not a glorious thing to work for a smuggling caravan. there was a reason why most of the people in this smuggling caravan were martial artists and not formally trained soldiers. The warrior looked down on him. not to mention that fengye¡¯s team also had youyou, a believer of the goddess, who dared to smuggle with bodyguards. The pastors and Paladins of good gods could pull every arrow that went astray back to the right track. ¡°we messed up something and owe a huge sum of money.¡± fengye said in a low voice. when he heard this, zhao xu thought to himself that it was no wonder they dared to take this bus. it turned out that they were in debt. This group of players didn¡¯t even take a look at why this smuggling team didn¡¯t bring a single Hitchhiker and only brought a few players. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that something difficult to describe might happen in the following journey? he could not let the people in hurricane city interfere and leak the information, but he needed the players who could be resurrected to tell him what they had seen after they were resurrected. In other words, the reward for Maple Leaf¡¯s group had already included their four Lifestones. ¡± hey, hey, brother zhongxia, why don¡¯t you listen to why we owe such a huge sum of money? ¡± yoyo asked zhao xu. ¡°I¡¯m not going to pay it back for you, so why should I ask?¡± zhao xu was a little confused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 82 ? 82 The beginning of the underground city For the next few days of their journey, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any monster-generated special traits on him, so the entire journey was very easy. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu had chosen this smuggler caravan. A regular caravan could still be targeted by thieves who tried to Rob them, but for an underground organization like Noah who could do smuggler-level things, if he still couldn¡¯t intimidate the arrogant people along the way, then he would really be wasting his time. ¡°mr. zhongxia? is that a spell scroll in your hand?¡± A few days later, the poet. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Zhao Xu this. from the first day that zhao xu had taken out the scrolls, he had already started counting in his heart. by today, he had already taken out more than ten scrolls. if a level 1 spell scroll cost 25 gold pieces, then zhao xu¡¯s net worth would be at least a few hundred gold coins. he could be considered a rich player. However, the poet had still underestimated Zhao Xu by two zeros. The poet, the Antarctic frog, noticed that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t take out a spellbook to copy the spells on the scroll like a normal wizard. What was even more ridiculous was that when a wizard copied a spell, they would take a long time to read and understand it. If they were more careful, they would just copy one spell a day, and they would only get two spells a day for adventure quests. They wouldn¡¯t be able to copy four or five spells a day like Zhao Xu. ¡°yup,¡± zhao xu just so happened to be able to use his enlightened spellcaster ability to record the level 1 arcane spell, hidden fog, into his mind. before antonya parted ways with him, she finally managed to give zhao xu a level 1 arcane spell scroll while he was talking about how difficult it was for a new wizard. she told him to copy it whenever he had the time on his adventure. Mages could copy spells from other people¡¯s spellbooks or scrolls. copying a spellbook would affect the structure of another person¡¯s spells, and it could cause the spells in the borrowed spellbook to disappear. this was also the reason why beginner wizard players didn¡¯t dare to borrow spellbooks and exchange them with each other. the wizard association would not let you copy a spell for free just because the spell in your spellbook disappeared. As long as they completed their studies and stepped out of the Association, they would have to pay the spell copying and borrowing fee. Copying a scroll would definitely make the magic scroll blank, as if it had been used. That was why Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to relax for even a moment over the past few days. He had to copy it down first before it became his. If he didn¡¯t quickly copy it down, he would have to use the scroll to cast the spell when he really needed to. This way, he would not be able to master the spell before he could buy another scroll or borrow a spellbook. ¡°Brother zhongxia, are you copying a spell? Where¡¯s your spellbook?¡± The priest said in surprise. These days, Youyou had been facing her monthly exams and had been in the carriage sorting out her high school knowledge and solving the questions based on her own memory. She hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Zhao Xu¡¯s situation. ¡°i haven¡¯t mastered the¡± scribe scroll ¡°ability, i¡¯ve only memorized it in my heart. and i obtained the spell through prayer.¡± zhao xu said ambiguously. The people around them suddenly fell silent. After the ghost incident, everyone had specially gone on the forum to search for the mentor class. the mentor class could study spells, but they obtained spells through prayer. The ability to cast spells was probably the only thing that it could be praised for. As for the abilities of priests and mages, it didn¡¯t have them. It was like a blank slate. even the few mentor players on the forum could only obtain a few spells through prayer, which was very shabby. then, Mr. Zhongxia, you¡¯ve inherited quite a bit of your mentor¡¯s ¡®legacy¡¯, right? ¡± rogue rainbow licked his lips and said, his eyes shining with a golden light. ¡°have you considered selling a few magic scrolls?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not an inheritance.¡± zhao xu corrected her in a soft voice. he didn¡¯t dare to curse antonya. when he had said ¡°last ¡°, he had only meant that antonya had said goodbye to him at the end. these players had thought that it was her last moments, so they couldn¡¯t blame him for that. ¡°Then, miss priest, aren¡¯t you a high school student? You don¡¯t have to go to school?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to be asked about the secrets of his faction, so he started to turn the tables and asked the cleric, who had the most flaws. ¡°ah, me?¡± The priest laughed when he heard this. I¡¯m sick, so I¡¯m at home. I¡¯m bored at home, so I came online to play games. while i¡¯m at it, i¡¯ll take some time to study so that i won¡¯t fall behind. speaking of which, the religious knowledge in the game is really more of a headache than studying.¡± ¡°Youyou¡¯s legs are injured. we¡¯re her friends and relatives in real life, so we decided to go on an adventure together.¡± Maple Leaf said in a low voice. zhao xu was stunned when he heard this. he noticed that only youyou¡¯s expression was still natural. the rogue rainbow and the poet. frog both lowered their heads. He immediately understood that the injury was not a knock-down, but a paralysis. zhao xu knew that he wasn¡¯t the kind of saint who would save the world with a burning passion, and he wouldn¡¯t go to the point where he wouldn¡¯t keep everything to himself if one person wasn¡¯t full. however, when a tragedy happened in front of him, he still couldn¡¯t bear it. he would sympathize and help. This was also his style of life. He didn¡¯t care too much about the tragedies in the world, but if it appeared in his sight, even if it was just a donation information that he had swept through the internet, he would still donate a little. ¡°It¡¯s fine. No one can be sure about anything in the world. maybe in less than a year, your leg will recover.¡± Zhao Xu said to yoyo. However, only he knew that his words were the truth and not a consolation. A year later, when the players entered the world of Arthur, their bodies would be reconstructed according to their attributes. this was also the reason why zhao xu didn¡¯t dare to increase his charm by 8 points. his life in real life was already hard enough, and if he went to arthur with his looks still at-2, that would be too bad. ah, brother zhongxia, I just twisted my leg. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a week. youyou said with a smile. zhao xu finally came back to his senses. he looked at the serious poets and rogues and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. she was just teasing him. ¡°if you guys play pranks like this again in the future, be careful that you don¡¯t slip into the chaotic faction.¡± zhao xu was speechless as he warned her. ¡°We¡¯re not from the order faction to begin with,¡± At this time, the poet and the Rogue spoke in unison. Zhao Xu looked at Youyou and said, ¡± what about you? the goddess is neutral and kind. hehe, I¡¯m definitely kind. It doesn¡¯t matter if I fall one rank. Youyou smiled slyly. Zhao Xu finally understood what was going on. The cleric in front of him must have known that the two of them were just teasing him, so she was working together. No wonder they were able to form a team. ¡°I was just joking.¡± fengye laughed carefreely. The carriage was instantly filled with cheerful laughter. ¡°then what¡¯s the point of taking a week off just to review your concepts in the game? you don¡¯t need to do any questions?¡± zhao xu immediately went back to the question he had at the start. Youyou, on the other hand, was generous and confident. I¡¯ve already been recommended. I¡¯m just revising for the monthly exam these few days, so that my results won¡¯t be too bad.¡± zhao xu could only nod silently. he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about life¡¯s winner mode. Suddenly, the carriage slowed down. After Zhao Xu had lectured them for the past few days, the four of them immediately held onto their weapons, including Zhao Xu, who was ready to cast a spell at any time. If anything went wrong, they would throw it out. ¡°brave adventurers, i have a mission to ask for your opinion. is it convenient for me to say a few words?¡± noah¡¯s voice came from outside the carriage. The warrior Maple Leaf turned around and looked at Zhao Xu, wanting to ask for his opinion. zhao xu just nodded. This was the wilderness, and there was a request. Could there be a secret underground city nearby? Chapter 83 ? 83 the mysterious treasure after noah climbed into the carriage, his face was still pale and devoid of blood. After he was hit by the ghost that night, not only did he lose his HP, but he also lost several attributes. Basically, after the residents of Arthur suffered from attribute losses, they had to lie down. The recovery speed of his stats was the same as his HP. He would recover one point of his stats after 8 hours of rest, and two points after 24 hours of rest. For example, Fengye and the others did not manage to survive the ¡± terrifying appearance ¡± curse after seeing the ghost¡¯s appearance and suffered some attribute losses. After a few days of rest, they had mostly recovered. noah was the only one who had been attacked by a spirit, which was why his vitality had not fully recovered, as if he had been seriously ill. the space in the carriage was not small. noah found an empty seat and sat down. he coughed a few times and said, ¡± this wasn¡¯t part of our plan, but it happened so suddenly that i received a message from the leader¡¯s messenger. ¡± hearing this, everyone in the carriage frowned. fengye and the others did not know the use of communication spells, but they could tell that something was wrong from noah¡¯s grim expression. ¡± the leader asked us to change our route and go to a secret underground city to retrieve something from it. we will send it to caso and butan city together. ¡± noah said, ¡± the team should have avoided this situation, but this is an urgent matter. moreover, the underground city is not far from here. we only need to take a detour for half a day. ¡± ¡± that¡¯s why i¡¯m going to complete the leader¡¯s orders. i also hope to get your help. ¡± Noah lowered his head and said seriously. zhao xu¡¯s group of five couldn¡¯t beat noah¡¯s dozens of people, but in terms of individual combat power, they wouldn¡¯t fall behind. it could even be said that apart from people like youyou who had lost their abilities, zhao xu¡¯s group of four could be in the top ten of this team if they were separated. ¡°So anxious that you can¡¯t communicate through the online and offline channels of the adventurers on earth?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to overshadow the main character in such an unusual event, so he asked directly. Noah nodded seriously. Zhao Xu was frowning. That leader, iz, had players with her. every day, maple leaf would go online and log off. according to noah¡¯s needs, he would report the team¡¯s information to that player, who would then go online and pass on the information to leader ise. of course, the leader was aware of the tragic situation of their team every day. This was also the reason Noah had to bring Fengye and the others. it was just that this method of communication basically only happened once or twice a day, unless the big guilds arranged for their members to take turns to log in and out at a fixed time. that means that leader ise didn¡¯t even wait for the fixed communication time tonight and directly contacted noah from thousands of miles away with a spell that could only allow one or two sentences? communication was a level five arcane spell and a level four divine spell. For the same spell, a wizard had to be at level 9 to cast it, but a priest could do it at Level 7. However, even a level 7 priest would have to pay a high price to use a messaging spell, unlike the players who could be dismissed with a few silver coins. zhao xu could vaguely sense the crux of the problem, but he was quite confident, so he continued to listen to what noah had to say. the leader will let your people tell you the details of the underground city tonight. We will station outside and wait for Mr. Maple Leaf to receive the news before we explore the underground city. ¡± as for the reward, the leader can¡¯t go into details because of the communication restrictions, but i can promise you that mr. maple leaf, you¡¯ll double your previous reward. as for mr. zhongxia, i¡¯ll give you a satisfactory reward when we reach caso city. ¡± when zhao xu heard this, he didn¡¯t comment. In order to make a living, one had to make a name for themselves. If Noah said that he was satisfied, then it must be to a satisfactory extent. As for Fengye and the others, after hearing that the reward had been doubled, they were already overjoyed. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. It was just a few gold coins. the buried city was not like the vast plains in the wild. not to mention the traps set up inside, just the layout of the buried city would cause them to fall into a situation where they would fight to the death in secret chambers at any time. In Zhao Xu¡¯s previous life, he had once been hit by a magic trap in an underground city. He had been lucky enough to survive, but he hadn¡¯t found a priest to heal himself completely. Every time it rained, he would feel a sharp pain in his leg. And after that night¡¯s battle, Fengye didn¡¯t dare to make any decisions on his own. He continued to look at Zhao Xu and wait for him to say something. let¡¯s go and take a look first. As for the specific actions, we¡¯ll see tonight¡¯s intelligence. Zhao Xu thought about it and agreed. after lying in the carriage for a few days, he wouldn¡¯t refuse without listening to the situation. just like that, the wheels of zhao xu¡¯s carriage started spinning, and the front of the carriage started moving at a different angle towards the buried city. Zhao Xu was observing the landscape outside the carriage as he compared it to the map and started calculating. when the three blood moons rose again and covered the entire night sky of the arthur main material plane, noah¡¯s fleet had also arrived near the underground city. It was only an hour¡¯s journey from here to the lightning Canyon on the map. leader noah sent people to search the surrounding area and finally found a mine that had been abandoned for a long time. according to the contents of the message, the entrance to the underground city was in the depths of the mine, and the location was extremely hidden. Even if ordinary people really passed by, they generally wouldn¡¯t court death by entering such a mine pit. Who knew what undead creatures were being nurtured inside? After Noah arranged for the team to set up camp, Fengye came online again and brought him the message from his friend-leader yise¡¯s instructions. zhao xu and the others were sitting in a circle with noah in the tent. there were a few of noah¡¯s trusted subordinates around them, but when they heard fengye¡¯s story, they all frowned. The information about this underground city was accidentally intercepted by yise¡¯s men. They could only make a preliminary judgment that there was some kind of treasure in it, but the specific risks were hard to determine. More importantly, there was no guarantee that this information could be kept secret for a long time. It could be learned by other forces at any time. It was possible that some of the forces had already left for this place, which was why yise had asked someone to inform them first. ¡°What do you all think?¡± After Fengye finished speaking, Noah looked at Zhao Xu and the others and said, ¡± you guys don¡¯t have to worry. Even if you don¡¯t want to participate, you¡¯ll just have to wait for one day. if we don¡¯t come up after a day, my men will continue to set off with you to kasuo and butan according to the original plan.¡± One day was the time given to them by yise. If they couldn¡¯t reach the heirloom within a day, they would give up. The current players didn¡¯t have much experience in exploring the buried city. fengye had just searched on the forum, but he was also confused. zhao xu just looked at the deep, dark pit and lowered his head without saying a word. The underground heirloom that even ise had to stop her smuggling trade with a city like kasobutan to search for was definitely real, and the heirloom was definitely valuable. If he had used a level 4 spell just to save time, then if the heirloom wasn¡¯t worth more than ten thousand gold pieces, Zhao Xu would have smashed his own aen stone. The question was, should he go in as well? Zhao Xu walked a few steps around the corner of the tent and saw that Fengye and the others were starting to get restless. He touched the mark on his back. ¡°I¡¯ll accept this mission,¡± zhao xu remembered what antonya had told him before, so he decided to see what kind of heirloom it was. at the same time, he secretly thought that if the return was not enough to satisfy him when he reached caso and butan city, he would use these goods to pay off the debt. Chapter 84 ? 84 The underground mine when they saw that zhao xu had agreed to participate in this mission, the four people from maple leaf, who were already eager to join, also raised their hands in agreement. In the end, Noah took three of his trusted men-Hill the Rogue, rock the expert, and Gale the warrior. the rest of the people, including zach, were responsible for guarding the smuggled goods at the entrance of the mine. Zhao Xu and the frog poet had both tested their knowledge and literacy, but they didn¡¯t find any abnormal rumors in this area. the entrance of the mine was old and worn, indicating that it had been sealed for many years. This was also the reason why Noah did not bring too many combat personnel with him. In such an underground city, the greater danger to them was the traps set up inside. But everyone still managed to get some new equipment and supplies from Noah, and Zhao Xu also obediently received 20 arrows that were specially made for the crossbow. Fengye, Noah, and Gale walked in front and slowly approached the entrance of the mine. At this moment, they were all holding their weapons tightly. Fengye, on the other hand, occasionally gestured with the two-handed sword he had just received. According to Noah, if he lent them these weapons, they would be given them for free, regardless of whether they could obtain the heirloom or not. This made Zhao Xu slightly more concerned. Everyone had heard what Fengye told them, but only Noah knew about the ¡± message spell ¡± that had limited content. Perhaps the content of the message said that they would pay any price. Otherwise, he would not think that the underground forces would be so generous to give away a 50 gold pieces two-handed sword. ¡°Dismantled?¡± fengye asked, looking ahead. After they formed a team, Noah naturally became the leader. The entrance to the mine was nailed by layers of wooden fences, and there was even an additional layer of canvas inside. Although it had been worn out for a long time, it was enough to prevent them from looking inside through the gaps. ¡°smash it. The two of you, come here and use your axes to cut this open.¡± noah ordered. the two followers who were originally guarding the mine entrance quickly took out their axes and began to chop at the wooden fence. ¡°bang, bang.¡± in a few moments, the wooden fences were broken open enough for one person to pass through. however, the two of them continued to dig until the wooden fence was completely cut into pieces and mixed with canvas debris. noah and the others waited for the inside to be ventilated for more than ten minutes before they entered with torches. The two attendants in charge of the excavation cleaned up the fallen objects and began to guard the gate. They did not pay much attention to the faintly illegible incantation on the canvas. Noah and Fengye were in the front row of the entire team, followed by the two rogues, then Zhao Xu and the other non-close combat members, and finally the warrior cyclone station. the entrance of the mine was very deep, and there were a lot of crushed ores on the chiseled ground, as well as a few broken hoes. suddenly, rogue rainbow raised his voice. he pointed the torch in his hand at the natural stone wall. there was a line of blood-red words on it, which looked strange under the light of the torch. ¡°An expert? what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± noah hurriedly shouted. although the words were crooked, everyone knew that it was not written in the common language. noah¡¯s subordinate, the expert in the auxiliary profession, loke, walked forward. he held his magnifying glass and observed the words on the stone wall, then said in a low voice, ¡± this seems to be purgatory. i have to check. ¡± he began to rummage through his backpack. ¡°traveler who has entered by mistake, please leave!¡± Yoyo looked directly at the line of words and said, her face a little pale, ¡± I have learned the language of the abyss. Both the language of the purgatory and the language of the abyss use this purgatory language. Hearing these words, the people who were originally determined in their hearts couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill. ¡°Youyou, are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly? or is this a prank?¡± the rogue rainbow asked awkwardly. purgatory was the language used by devils and demons. usually, other than mages and priests, no one would be so bored as to learn this language. Even for Zhao Xu, out of the three additional languages that he could learn, he still chose to learn Draconic, heavenly language, and Elvish. however, looking at youyou¡¯s face, everyone knew that she wouldn¡¯t lie about this kind of issue. let¡¯s continue. It¡¯s just to scare some adventurers who have entered by mistake. noah said. his expression was not good either, but he still insisted on carrying out his mission. the group continued to move forward in the tunnel that was large enough for four or five people to pass through. you¡¯ve chosen the abyssal language as your innate additional language? ¡± zhao xu asked the priest yoyo next to him in a low voice. the average priest¡¯s intelligence was not too high, so the choice of additional languages was naturally limited. most people would choose the heavenly language like him. after all, it was the common language of the divine kingdom. yoyo shook her head. ¡± i¡¯m more interested in language, so i put a skill point in language. ¡± when he heard this, zhao xu¡¯s opinion of yoyo increased even more. there was already language proficiency among the level 1 spells, which allowed them to recognize languages and words that they did not know. therefore, for the sake of combat power, ordinary people rarely cast language. Only players who were born illiterate like barbarian would have no choice but to cast a point on language. People like Wizards and priests who only had 2 skill points wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to learn the language skill. It was only because Zhao Xu was a variant of the Taoist priest that he had 6 skill points. Only Arthur fanatics would be able to draw out a few skill points to learn a language. They wanted to understand everything. generally speaking, it was easier for players to reach the peak when they were fully focused. zhao xu had also come out on an adventure and had experienced the uses of spells and knowledge skills. he started to think like a wizard and realized that some things that couldn¡¯t significantly increase his combat power could still be very meaningful. But when Zhao Xu thought about her name carefully, he realized that there wasn¡¯t any famous player with this name in his previous life. However, the name Maple Leaf reminded him of a Druid player called red maple leaf in his previous life. After walking for about five minutes, Zhao Xu and the others reached the end of the tunnel, and their field of vision suddenly became much wider. in front of the tunnel was a mine vein that had been excavated into a large concave pit. this was also the main excavation site of the previous absentees. If they continued forward, they would have to climb to the large platform four or five meters below. There were damaged mechanical cables hanging four or five meters below where they stood. The miners in the past used these cables to pull the ore from the platform to the tunnel. No one knew how long the rope would last, so Noah used the hook to find a crack in the tunnel entrance to secure it, and then slowly hung it down. After he confirmed his surroundings, he had Zhao Xu and the others come down one by one. When the last fighter, Fengye, also came down, Noah did a headcount, and everyone continued to move forward according to the plan. however, after a few steps, everyone stopped. even fengye trembled and held the giant sword in his hand. less than five meters away from the wall where they had hung down, which was where the abandoned mechanical cable was, there were several dark brown-red handprints on the corner of the wall. it was as if someone had once tried to climb up here with all their might. Chapter 85 ? 85 The name of the abyss Even though there was no strange sound around them at the moment, everyone could not help but look around as if something would pop out from a hidden corner at any time. Seeing the handprints that were obviously from a struggle, everyone¡¯s expression turned ugly. Zhao Xu, who had been full of confidence, started to worry. In this situation, his teammates were probably starting to back down. Compared to Fengye and the other three who were after money and Noah and the others who were after power, Zhao Xu¡¯s goal in this trial was just to take risks. antonya had given him three trump cards, but it wasn¡¯t to let him return to mystra in a state of misery. she had wanted him to train himself. if zhao xu had returned safely and reported to antonya that he had only killed a few thieves and managed to keep three of his trump cards, then that would have been the end of his trial. that was why zhao xu didn¡¯t reject the idea of danger when he was taking risks. if an ancient black dragon had appeared that night, zhao xu wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to summon the seraphim to fight it. What he wanted to avoid was the act of being backstabbed. For example, if he entered this hole and found out that it was a trap set up by someone else, he would only be laughed at by Antonya if he died and returned to Mystra. there was a problem of choosing which to choose. avoiding the level 10 druid that day was a small bonus, and using the candle of prayers to scare away the spirits was also a small bonus. zhao xu had originally hoped that this hole would continue to give him a bonus. However, looking at this scene now, this hole was probably not as simple as a small bonus point. ¡°what are your plans?¡± In the end, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would just sit back and watch his friends die. If they didn¡¯t react in time, they would be wiped out. He could only ensure his own safety. ¡°ah? What¡¯s your plan?¡± the warrior maple leaf did not react for a moment. ¡°are we still going forward? Now, that line of purgatory language words and these blood-red handprints had appeared. anything that is related to the abyss and hell is not simple.¡± zhao xu said in a low voice. in the demon-sealing war that lasted for a few years in his previous life, even the group of high-end players who entered arthur in their first year had many deaths. ¡°let¡¯s go, we¡¯re already here.¡± The warrior, Maple Leaf, said. The other three nodded in agreement. Noah heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that they were determined. zhao xu didn¡¯t say anything after he finished reminding them. he didn¡¯t know how to react for a while. fengye and the others probably had a lot of lifestones, so they naturally felt that exploring was a good deal. it was only when all the players had was a lifestone that they would realize that when they were not strong enough, hiding was the most important factor in arthur. there were several branching paths in this mining pit, and if zhao xu and the others wanted to find the buried underground city, they had to start exploring one path at a time. After seeing the handprint, they basically didn¡¯t dare to split up to explore. however, after everyone stuck close to each other, formed a formation, and slowly moved forward, they gathered their courage. noah led the team through a narrow path that was wide enough for two people and entered a wide hall. inside, other than some collapsed cabinets in the corner, there were many damaged gray-white beds piled on the ground. this hall was probably the miners ¡®dormitory. the surrounding walls had been chiseled and then piled up neatly, unlike the rocky path just now. ¡°mr. spell casters, do you have a spell that can detect a secret door?¡± Noah asked as he looked at a half-closed wooden door. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± The poet. Frog. The poet was not Level 2 yet, so he could not use the level 1 arcane spell ¡± detect secret door. even if he could, he would not choose this unpopular spell. this was because the spells that poets could obtain were as limited as that of warlocks, and they could only be carefully selected. secret door detection ¡± was a spell in the field of knowledge. Zhao Xu knew it, but he hadn¡¯t expected to come to the underground city this morning, so he had prepared ¡± fate Reading ¡°. If he really wanted to switch to the spell ¡± secret door detection, ¡± he would have to use the ¡± multi-talented spellcaster ¡± ability and use up two level 0 spells to cast it. ¡°let¡¯s go into this room first and see if there are any secret doors around.¡± Zhao Xu thought about it and suggested to Noah. Hearing this, Noah nodded. they had not reached their destination yet. it was just the miners ¡®dormitory, so the probability of a secret room or trap appearing was not high. However, even though they thought this way, they were still very cautious when they approached the half-closed door. Noah carried his heavy steel shield and gently approached the wooden door, holding it against the door, ready to defend against any attacks from the inside. the warrior, maple leaf, was ready to open the wooden door with his giant sword. the martial artist, gale, had his back to the team to guard against any accidents from behind. Compared to Youyou, who had to rely on the torch to light up the room, Zhao Xu was completely focused. He raised the single-handed crossbow in his hand and aimed it at the room. If it weren¡¯t for those handprints, they would probably still be kicking open the door. Now, he could only treat it as if there was something inside. ¡°then i¡¯ll open the door?¡± fengye reminded everyone. seeing that there were no objections, he gently thrust the giant sword in his hand forward. ¡°Yiya,¡± a sound. as the wooden door was pushed open, everyone¡¯s hearts were beating fast. ¡°an altar?¡± noah, who was standing at the front, was the first to see the situation in the room. ¡± i¡¯m going in. you guys follow me closely. ¡± With that, he slowly walked forward step by step with his shield in hand. Maple Leaf and the two rogues followed closely behind him, especially rainbow, who acted as the Sentry. He focused all his energy on the listen skill, constantly listening for any movements around him. ¡°if something¡¯s wrong, i¡¯ll sing.¡± Zhao Xu whispered to the poet. At this time, the poet.¡¯S level-zero spells and archery didn¡¯t make much sense, so it was better to sing to give everyone an ¡± morale boost ¡± buff. When everyone entered the room, except for Gale who was still blocking the door to observe the outside, the others could not help but be stunned when they saw the details of the room under the light of the torches. The room next to the miner¡¯s dormitory was not big, and there was a collapsed bed in the corner. From the discarded items on the table, it could be seen that this might be the foreman¡¯s room. however, the walls, floor, and ceiling of the room were all painted with blood-red words, and all of them pointed to the altar that was empty. I think we should inform the nearest church and send a priest here. Youyou¡¯s body was already trembling. If she hadn¡¯t been surrounded by everyone, she would have run away with her hair standing on end. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± zhao xu crouched down and picked up the oil lamp to examine the inferno script on the ground. ¡± these things are probably just paint. ¡± In his previous life, he had cooperated with a good God¡¯s priest to encircle and annihilate some evil God¡¯s priest¡¯s priests. He was quite familiar with this kind of situation and did not panic at all. Anyway, they were all flesh and blood, one knife in and they would die, and there would be trouble for the ghosts. ¡°these purgatory characters are all variations of the same name.¡± Youyou said after taking a deep breath. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± zhao xu continued to ask. ¡°Demogorgon.¡± Chapter 86 ? 86 chapter 86-curse ¡®demogorgon? the entire team was confused when they heard this name, although they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in their hearts when they first heard it. However, no one had any impression of this name. Which mysterious figure or evil god did this new cult believe in? ¡°Search failed. Perhaps there¡¯s no such person? It¡¯s just some meaningless words.¡± the poet. frog said in a low voice. he had just used his ¡®yi wen knowledge¡¯ and other knowledge skills in turn. Zhao Xu was frowning. The results of his check were the same. He had never heard of this name even in the demon-sealing war in his previous life. however, when he was reading about magic in the floating city, he had paid special attention to demons and abominations. He had seen the name ¡®Demogorgon¡¯ before-Lord of the Abyss, Demon King. at that time, he had asked antonya about it, and she had laughed at him and said that he was just a two-headed baboon with a split personality. but even though she was sneering at him, antonya still gave him a few tips on the abilities and characteristics of the demogorgon. Zhao Xu could only take a deep breath at that thought. demogorgon had believers in the arthur main material plane. his believers even had divine spells, but their power came from the abyss. the abyss was the home of some evil gods. according to antonya, the demon lord, ¡± demogorgon, ¡± was also considered a low-level divine power in the abyss. however, even a greater divine power might not be able to defeat a demogorgon in the abyss¡¯s home ground. but antonya had been very confident at the time. if a demogorgon dared to set foot on the prime material plane, she would kill it no matter how many times it came. as for why he could come back again after he died, zhao xu didn¡¯t ask any further. If that was the case, then their team might have been noticed when he had just said the name of ¡®Demogorgon¡¯. it was similar to a certain children¡¯s fantasy book that would make the mysterious person known. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t worried that Demogorgon would be so bored that he would get the secret sect hidden in Arthur to come and attack them. He was just worried that this mine and the underground city would have some sort of backup plan. If he received attention, perhaps these backup plans would take effect. seeing that there was nothing strange about their surroundings, the team also went forward to observe the altar. ¡°it¡¯s xie hui.¡± she said as she looked at the altar¡¯s surface and the pattern of a forked tail. upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s heart, which had just been put at ease, tensed up again. It was fine if it involved evil gods. After all, it was a mutually-willing trade. It was probably impossible to get rid of those in the abyss and hell. ¡°destroy it?¡± noah asked. this was the first time he had encountered such a thing. usually, when they encountered such a situation in a town, they would usually go to the priests of the gods and ask them to come forward. this was also a matter that could increase favorability. however, they were too far away to do anything now, so they could only report after the event. ¡°alright,¡± he said. the whole room was filled with blood-red names, which had long made fengye feel uneasy. he was holding in a fire that he had not vented out. He raised the giant sword in his hand and was about to slash at the altar. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± zhao xu quickly said, ¡°let¡¯s search for any traps first.¡± when fengye heard this, he also hurriedly retreated a few words. Although he had never seen the traps in the buried city, they had already made a name for themselves on the forum. They had killed countless players. ¡°that¡¯s right. hill, come and search.¡± when noah heard this, he knew that he had been affected by the oppressive environment of the room, so he did not react first. Hill and rainbow went up to check if there were any traps around the altar. search was not a skill that required training. as long as one had normal intelligence, they could search. However, only the Rogue¡¯s class ability could allow them to find those difficult traps. After a round of inspection, both of them shook their heads, indicating that they had found nothing. ¡°Then let¡¯s spread out.¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t say much when he saw that he didn¡¯t get anything out of it. he just added a few extra words out of caution. ¡°We¡¯ll listen to zhongxia.¡± noah ordered. Yoyo and the others had also retreated a few meters away, leaving Fengye and Noah in front of the altar. noah, on the other hand, held his shield and stood guard in front of the altar. if a few arrows were to shoot out from inside, he would be able to block them. fengye took a deep breath and raised his giant sword with both hands to slash at the altar. ¡°bang!¡± With a sound. The altar, which had been abandoned for decades or even centuries, was broken by the Maple Leaf with one strike. ¡°Ah!¡± immediately after the altar cracked, a yellow light flashed and fengye suddenly let out a scream. ¡°fengye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± rogue rainbow quickly rushed forward and pulled fengye, who had already knelt on the ground, back. Maple Leaf, who was originally a very strong warrior, was now sweating on his forehead. He panted and said, ¡± ¡°my constitution attribute has been deducted by six points.¡± ¡°cursed?¡± zhao xu immediately understood. hearing this, everyone looked at each other. noah, who was still holding his shield, also took a few steps back. it was as if the altar that had been split open was smiling hideously. ¡°Brother Fengye?¡± Youyou hurriedly came over and observed Fengye¡¯s condition. She was the only one with medical skills. when zhao xu heard the words ¡± 6 attribute points, ¡± he finally understood what was going on. the only good thing was that fengye¡¯s attributes were only damaged. ¡°how many points of constitution do you have left?¡± Zhao Xu asked as he knelt down. ¡± i only have 8 points left. i originally had 14 points of constitution, but now it has been adjusted to -1. ¡± fengye said, panting. After lowering his Constitution, the most direct impact was on Fengye¡¯s health. ¡°Brother Fengye, don¡¯t worry. Just like the ghost from before, these attributes will recover.¡± yoyo consoled him. Zhao Xu shook his head. this should be a curse. at this moment, everyone turned to look at him. noah, who was the highest-ranking player in the team, suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°curse descent is a level three divine spell for priests, and also a level four arcane spell for mages. It has three effects, one of which is to reduce a certain attribute by six points.¡± Zhao Xu explained, ¡± the altar we took just now probably had a magic trap that would cause a curse to fall on it. It was triggered when the Maple leaves were cut down. No one had expected this altar to have a backup plan. this was also the tricky part about magic traps. as long as there were no accidents, it could last for hundreds of years without a problem, unlike ordinary traps that would decay with time. zhao xu looked at the place where the altar had been broken open, but the wall behind it didn¡¯t seem to have any obvious marks. However, he was certain that there was something strange about it. Most people wouldn¡¯t set up a trap in the altar for no reason. ¡°if it¡¯s a curse, the duration is permanent.¡± yoyo said, her face pale. as soon as he said this, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. If he lost 6 Constitution points forever, he could really delete his account and start all over again. Only the Maple Leaf warrior class could get 10 points from the full D10 at Level 1. if a mage with 10 constitution and a D4 health die was hit, their health would immediately become 1 hp, the kind that would fall to the ground if they were accidentally touched. zhao xu looked at the magic trap under the altar. it looked like his most ordinary trump card was finally going to come in handy. the thing that he had taken out when he was facing the druid, and then put back. Chapter 87 ? 87 Magical trap But Zhao Xu knew that he had to give the team some psychological counseling before he took action. Otherwise, the team wouldn¡¯t be able to continue on. Losing something that could be recovered wasn¡¯t scary. For example, as long as there was a priest to recover their health points, they would not be afraid of death even if they took a few hits. Zhao Xu looked at Fengye, whose face had also turned a little pale, and comforted him, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Permanent means that it¡¯ll be permanent if it¡¯s not removed. the level three divine spell ¡®remove curse¡¯ or the level four divine spell ¡®break enchantment¡¯ can stop this effect.¡± ¡°Report this to the nearby temple. They will cast a spell to remove it for you based on this achievement.¡± Zhao Xu said. but zhao xu didn¡¯t say the rest of what he wanted to say. the leader of the underground organization, iess, wanted to cover up this place, so she had to pay him enough money to keep it a secret, including removing the curse from fengye. It was just that the priest Youyou in the team was hard to cover up. After hearing Zhao Xu¡¯s words and knowing that there was still hope, Fengye finally let out a sigh of relief. The expressions of his friends around him weren¡¯t as heavy as they were now. This was also the fate of a warrior. He had to be at the forefront of everything. there¡¯s another effect that¡¯s even scarier. There¡¯s a 50% chance that you¡¯ll be slowed down and unable to move after every round. zhao xu added. Upon hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t imagine how disgusting it would be if they could only walk for a while and be paralyzed for a while. Not to mention anything else, at least for now, he had to return home. ¡°why don¡¯t we go back and switch people first?¡± the poet frog suggested. They had only been here for less than half an hour. They could have gone back and replaced someone else. ¡°We¡¯re already at the top of the team.¡± Fengye also stood up at this time. it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just 3 health points less. It¡¯s not a big problem. After saying that, he even patted his chest to show that even if he only had 8 points of physique left, he was still a tenacious warrior. zhao xu thought to himself. actually, he had also lost 3 endurance points, which meant that he was at a 15% disadvantage against the toughness check. however, fengye was right. as a level 1 warrior, even without these, he was still much stronger than the level 1 martial artists outside. This was the confidence of the 11 basic classes. ¡°Then, shall we remove this magic trap now?¡± rogue rainbow looked at the brick behind the altar. it was the yellow light that had just hit fengye. if his search skill check was a little stronger, the system might even be able to warn him of the traps. This way, Fengye would not be cursed. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a moment.¡± zhao xu realized that everyone seemed to have fallen into a dead end, and it was as if they couldn¡¯t get past this trap. ¡°I¡¯ll use the ¡®detect the secret door¡¯ spell first. If there¡¯s nothing special, I¡¯ll just give up on this place.¡± Zhao Xu said. Just now, the two rogues were just checking the altar, so they didn¡¯t trigger it. Now that the trap was activated, it was much more risky to check the secret door. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have the habit of removing all the traps he saw. at this moment, everyone also spread out to the back so that they wouldn¡¯t interfere with zhao xu¡¯s casting. Zhao Xu immediately activated his multi-talented spellcaster ability and used the two level 0 divine spell slots that he had in his mind as fuel. He started chanting an incantation and moving his body around to cast the spell. after the ¡± detect secret door ¡± spell was cast, zhao xu¡¯s eyes could sense that there was something strange happening within a cone-like radius of twenty meters in front of him. in an instant, he could see the outline of the secret door in front of him. but zhao xu continued to maintain his full concentration. the focus skill that he cast started to give him energy, helping him maintain this state. the longer the spell was used, the more information it would provide. time passed by slowly, and everyone was quietly looking at zhao xu and waiting for the results of his spell. After spending so much time together, Zhao Xu had become a true expert in their team. after a while, zhao xu finally stopped casting the spell. he let out a soft sigh, turned his head around, and said, ¡± there is indeed a secret door here. we need to press down on that brick to open this door. ¡± everyone nodded thoughtfully. ¡°The entrance to the underground city is behind this secret door.¡± Noah lowered his head and pondered. Slowly, his eyes showed a different kind of expression. Hill, are you confident in dismantling this trap? ¡± Hill, the Rogue on Noah¡¯s side, had a lock-picking steel stick in his mouth. He looked ahead and frowned. I¡¯ll try. ¡°alright, be careful.¡± Noah instructed. Rogue Hill touched the tool bag in his pocket and walked forward, keeping a certain distance to observe the magic trap. rainbow, who had not discovered the trap earlier, followed suit and observed from the side. ¡°rainbow learned the ¡®disarm device¡¯ skill?¡± Zhao Xu asked Youyou in a whisper. ¡± there is. rainbow is graduating soon. he is one of the top 20 graduates among the wanderers in hurricane city. ¡± zhao xu laughed when he heard this. If it could really be removed, it would save him a lot of energy. Suddenly, Hill pressed down on rainbow and pulled him back. At the same time, he said, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t try anymore.¡± rainbow, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, quickly followed. after seeing fengye¡¯s miserable state, everyone didn¡¯t dare to act rashly against this trap. the entire team couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. yoyo almost bumped into zhao xu, and she quickly apologized in a low voice. when they were almost three meters away, hill said, ¡± i was lucky just now. i found the trick and got a very high result. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s lifted?¡± noah asked loudly. he could not help but feel happy. on the contrary, hill shook his head. ¡± that¡¯s why i knew i had failed. this kind of magic trap is too difficult. i might not even know if i had failed to remove it. that¡¯s why i don¡¯t dare to try anymore, including you.¡± he looked at the rainbow. rainbow nodded dejectedly. this was a magic trap that was more difficult than level-25. even if he was lucky, he might not be able to remove it. zhao xu wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this. if a random magic trap could be triggered by level-1 rogues like them, there would be no need to set it up. Zhao Xu took two steps forward and looked at the brick while keeping his distance. ¡°leader noah, are you sure you want to go in?¡± Zhao Xu turned around and asked. Noah had originally planned to ask Maple Leaf to go offline before asking the leader, but he was a little stunned when he heard what Zhao Xu said. Although Hill was only a level 1 rogue, his ability to touch the device was the highest in the team, which was why he had brought Hill down. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, you have a way?¡± he asked in disbelief. Zhao Xu nodded and said, ¡°I have a way, but you¡¯ll have to pay more. This is a consumable magic item. This was also the principle of adventuring. It was his duty to use spell slots, but it was a different story if he used a consumable item once. It would be counted as part of the team. ¡°no problem. even if you can¡¯t get in, shattered star will compensate you equally. if we can enter, we¡¯ll see.¡± noah promised. it was also because he had received this mission at the last minute. otherwise, with how important she was to him, she would have brought him all the magic items, not to mention the spellcasters. broken star? zhao xu thought about it for a moment. he still hadn¡¯t heard of this organization¡¯s name after ten years, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore. he had already gotten the extra reward. Zhao Xu looked at the magic trap in front of him and immediately took out the trump card that Antonya had given him from his backpack. the original price of the staff was 65000 gold pieces, but no one knew how much energy it had left. Chapter 88 ? 88 dispel magic the magic staff in zhao xu¡¯s hand was about a meter long and was made from the core of an ancient oak tree. there was a yellow crystal embedded in the top of the staff. at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t too far off from the mages that everyone had imagined in fantasy novels. A magic staff was a type of magic item that stored several spells. Every time a spell was cast, it would consume one to a few shots of energy from the magic staff. Generally speaking, a new magic staff would have 50 shots of energy. As for the other magic item, the wand, it was usually 30 centimeters long, about the size of the wands of the Wizards in Harry Potter. a wand also only had 50 shots of energy, but each spell only consumed one shot of energy. the difference between a magic staff and a magic staff was that each magic staff could only store one type of spell, and it could only store spells that were level-4 and below. and magic staffs wouldn¡¯t be restricted by level 4 spells. for example, the protective magic staff in zhao xu¡¯s hands could cast a few different spells such as shield (level 1 spell/1 energy attack), energy damage resistance (level 2 spell/1 energy attack), dispel spell (level 3 spell/1 energy attack), secondary nullifying barrier spell (level 4/2 energy attack), expel spell (level 4/2 energy attack), and shield against living things (level 6/3 energy attack). if it was priced at 65000 gold pieces, then one shot would basically cost 1300 gold pieces. even if zhao xu were to use it, his heart would still be bleeding. today, he was going to use the ¡± dispel magic ¡± spell in the staff, which could be used to suppress magic traps. if he were to use a magic wand, a magic dispelling wand would cost him 11250 gold pieces for 50 shots, which would only cost him 225 gold pieces per shot. it was a much better deal. speaking of which, he really wanted to go in and explore the place. he had already used his trump card, so destroying a demon¡¯s lair would give antonya more bonus points than chasing away a ghost. when he faced the druid earlier, zhao xu had taken out his magic staff to cast energy damage resistance on himself so that he could absorb the damage. If he reached Level 3 and could cast level 2 spells, he could also cast the energy damage resistance spell. It was just that his spellcaster level was too low, so he could only absorb 10 points of damage. In addition, his HP was not enough to withstand a single lightning strike. However, if he used a defensive magic staff to cast a spell, the caster level would be at least level 13, which meant that it could absorb 30 points of damage. That would be more than enough for him to take one or two lightning strikes without being injured. This was the huge advantage that a magic staff had over low-level spellcasters like Zhao Xu. But when Antonya gave him this staff, she didn¡¯t tell him how much energy it had left. It was also a test for him to risk his life with the staff while not being able to estimate how much energy he had left. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Noah had seen the world, but most of the things he had seen were small wands. He had never seen a wand that was almost a meter long. ¡°A magic item.¡± Zhao Xu explained briefly, ¡°it can be used to Remove Magic traps. Then, Zhao Xu told the two rogues how to open the secret door again. Once he suppressed the power of the magic trap, they would have to hurry up and open the secret door. After he finished speaking, Zhao Xu raised the magic staff in his hand and started casting a spell in the direction of the magic trap in front of him. Immediately, three effects of dispel magic appeared in his mind: target-type, area-type, and counter-type. zhao xu, who more or less knew how magic traps worked, chose to target the magic to dispel it. after he finished casting the spell, a white light shot out from the defensive magic staff in zhao xu¡¯s hand and hit the brick that had the trap set up on it. [adventurer zhongxia cast ¡®dispel magic¡¯ to resist the ¡®curse-dropping trap¡¯ with a caster¡¯s check. Adventurer zhongxia¡¯s caster¡¯s check 20 + d20 = 20 + 15 = 35. Curse-dropping trap caster¡¯s check 5 + d20 = 5 + 10 = 15. [check passed. Trap suppression 1d4 = 4 rounds of time.] zhao xu looked at the message and realized that removing magic to deal with magic traps was actually a spellcaster level check, not a difficulty level check. That was the level of the staff¡¯s spellcaster. Compared to the level of the priest who made the trap, the higher the level, the higher the chance of winning. antonya didn¡¯t make the staff according to the level 13 requirement. instead, she gave the level 20 spellcaster a level, which naturally allowed him to defeat the level 5 priest who had made the trap. but zhao xu didn¡¯t have the time to be emotional. he quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°¡®dispel magic¡¯ can only stop four rounds of traps. hurry up and open the secret door.¡± Hearing this, the two rogues didn¡¯t doubt it and walked forward. Rainbow was the first to rush and press on the extremely dangerous brick. Immediately, the mechanism at the door was activated, and a stone door that was one meter wide and two meters tall slowly descended from the originally seamless wall, revealing a passage. the brick with the trap also fell. ¡°We¡¯ve finally gone down.¡± Youyou heaved a sigh of relief when the brick disappeared. she also knew that her level was too low. if she was higher, at least she would have a way to dispel the damage from these spells. The threat of a curse was extremely troublesome for everyone. ¡°i can pass?¡± noah asked. Although he was facing the expert, everyone knew he was asking zhongxia. zhao xu nodded. ¡± that stone door has been lowered quite deeply. we won¡¯t trigger any more traps. the rogues should take the lead and keep searching for traps inside.¡± after hearing zhao xu¡¯s instructions, hill looked over at noah, while rainbow walked over to the front. Putting one¡¯s life on the line for a trap was also one of the destinies of rogues. The entire team also adjusted their formation. everyone was armed and on high alert as they slowly passed through the stone door. As the torch shone, the team slowly saw the situation inside the stone door. It was a long corridor. ¡°be careful,¡± Noah warned, ¡± if there¡¯s a trap, we¡¯ll be very passive. hearing this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but lean closer, as if it was easier to gather courage this way. ¡°it feels like i¡¯m going to explore a haunted house in the middle of the night.¡± After leaving the room filled with red letters, yoyo¡¯s depressed mood had recovered a lot. ¡°Don¡¯t raise flags. don¡¯t forget our encounter in the forest.¡± the rogue rainbow, who was walking in front, stopped him. he had had enough of youyou¡¯s jinx. ¡± hmph, didn¡¯t i just say that i hoped to see a cute bear? who knew that it would be a violent bear? ¡± yoyo ridiculed. Zhao Xu suddenly realized that the entrance ticket to the zoo was a little expensive, so he didn¡¯t know how many revival stones they had charged. but when he thought about what had happened to youyou, zhao xu gripped the magic staff in his hand tightly. the rest of his journey would depend on this magic staff. Chapter 89 ? 89 Chapter 89-rune cannon tower ¡± zhongxia, have you heard of any traps that are stronger? ¡± The poet. Frog asked Zhao Xu as if it was trying to calm the tension in its heart. ¡°a trap? A half-trap, half-construct, does that count?¡± Zhao Xu, who had been using his half-baked detection skill to scan his surroundings, said this when he heard this. ¡°tell me?¡± The South Pole frog finally realized that Zhao Xu¡¯s knowledge and experience were not on the same level as theirs. the people in the team who were originally on guard perked up their ears to listen. most of the gossip in arthur was heard during these adventures, intentionally or unintentionally, and then spread through their own mouths. ¡°a runic cannon tower, right?¡± zhao xu said. ¡°incantation? A cannon?¡± youyou didn¡¯t expect that these two things that she didn¡¯t want to close could be connected. ¡± the runic cannon is usually used in places where no one wants to enter. it can identify a specific target. if the target is not on the target list, it will activate the spell. ¡± Zhao Xu said as he recalled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same as the curse trap just now?¡± At this time, the warrior Maple Leaf cautiously raised his sword and hid beside Noah. After a while, he began to speak with some strength. zhao xu laughed. when he first saw the rune cannon towers of the floating city, he had the same thought. there are four spells of the same level stored in the incantation. Release one in each round, store and repair it again in the fifth round, and then release the spell repeatedly in the fourth round, and so on. Zhao Xu said. hearing this, everyone almost stopped in their tracks. just now, a spell descent had almost killed fengye. if the four spells were cast mercilessly, they could have already collected fengye¡¯s body. ¡°how¡¯s the distance?¡± Noah, who had been trained for a long time, quickly grasped the core of the problem. if it had been like the curse-subduing trap he had just taken, with only a one or two-meter trigger range, it would have been fine. if he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke it, he could still avoid it. ¡°That¡¯s the scary thing about the runic cannon tower. It has a 40-meter range of detection. moreover, it¡¯s usually hidden and will only appear when it recognizes an unknown target.¡± Zhao Xu explained. ¡°don¡¯t spell casters have invisibility spells?¡± the expert locke said after a long silence. It was only then that Zhao Xu noticed Loke. It was probably because of Noah¡¯s academic role, but because the team had both a wizard and a priest, which was a luxury, that he didn¡¯t have a chance to say anything. the turret has the effect of truth knowledge. Zhao Xu said calmly. everyone immediately fell silent. ¡°What¡¯s true knowledge?¡± after a while, rogue rainbow asked. Zhao Xu finally realized that he was going in a roundabout way. the art of truth is a level-six art. It can see through all illusions, including invisibility. Zhao Xu immediately explained. Only God knew how a broken cannon could obtain truth-level effects at a low price. after hearing zhao xu¡¯s explanation, everyone came to a realization. everyone might be unfamiliar with illusions, but the most typical illusion,¡±invisibility,¡± was still very famous. even in a town where magic was not widespread, there would still be people who had heard of the level 2 spell ¡®invisibility¡¯. It was only after mastering this spell that mages had more capital to save their lives. as such, it was common knowledge for all battle-type classes to deal with wizards who had invisibility spells. sigh, such a good trap, but when it¡¯s used with magic, it becomes extremely difficult to deal with. hill, the rogue in front, also complained. although the tunnel was narrow, they didn¡¯t find anything strange along the way, so they immediately felt a lot more relaxed. zhao xu also agreed with what the rogues said. when he had first arrived at the floating city, the black-robed mage had warned him not to run around for no reason, afraid that he would trigger the floating city¡¯s countless spell cannons. at that time, he had just handed in the letter of recommendation, and the floating city had not had the time to enter his name. the floating city¡¯s defense turrets were all connected to a lock-and-loop, making them even more complicated. sometimes, even the people on the list would be attacked mercilessly if they barged in at a different time. after the bombardment of spells, the magic guards would be detained. he did not know about other things, but there were at least a hundred level nine spell forts around the obelisk, the base camp of the final scroll. as long as someone dared to barge in, energy absorption spells, confinement spells, dimensional vortexes, and level nine monster summoning spells would be thrown at them without any cost. ¡°wait a moment.¡± suddenly, rogue rainbow raised his hand and signaled everyone to stop. ¡°i was scared to death. thank god i didn¡¯t step on it.¡± Rainbow¡¯s face was slightly red as she nervously said. ¡°there¡¯s something wrong.¡± Rogue Hill also squatted down to confirm rainbow¡¯s judgment. everyone¡¯s footsteps also stopped completely. the martial artist, gale, who had been silent all this while, even turned his back to them. the two rogues squatted down and checked the ground in front of the tunnel, while the others guarded them. ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange.¡± Youyou stood on her tiptoes and said while looking ahead. the entire tunnel¡¯s surface was extremely flat, as if there was nothing unusual. ¡°it might be a trapdoor.¡± zhao xu, who had explored the buried city in his previous life, said. the traps in the wild would usually have some backstabs at the bottom. if an ordinary person fell in, they would definitely die with that little hp. the situation of the adventurers would not be any better. however, they were not blind. they would not step forward even though they knew there was a pit. therefore, in the wild, they would usually cover it with branches and weeds to make a one-time pit. However, if he were to plant some weeds in the underground city, it would be a complete lie. He was just short of putting a sign saying that there was a trap. Even if it was covered with a carpet, it would still be very strange, so the traps in the underground city were often made into self-restoring trapboards. As long as there was enough force, stepping on it would trigger the switch, and the valve on the ground would open directly. If one did not Dodge in time, they would fall down. ¡°mr noah, come and press it together.¡± at this time, rainbow had already determined that the trap was not the kind that would trigger arrows. it was more likely to be a trap. Noah, who understood what was going on, followed the Rogue and pressed the button that was suspected to be a trap door. Suddenly, the whole ground, which was originally intact, seemed to have stepped on an empty box. Two three-meter-long valves fell down, making everyone¡¯s heart tighten. However, after losing the support of the power, the two valves immediately returned to their original state under the effect of the device, only making a burst of Yiya sound. zhao xu found it a little strange. this trap door was too long, and it seemed like it was deliberately made so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to jump over. however, there was no point in doing so. after being seen through, they would naturally have a way to get there. ¡°This device is quite sturdy after such a long time.¡± rainbow ridiculed. ¡°it¡¯s difficult. let¡¯s just climb over the wall.¡± seeing this trap, noah already understood that it was the same as the curse trap. it wasn¡¯t something that two level-1 rogues could dismantle. after everyone made a plan, hill, who had better climbing skills, began to insert metal rods for climbing on the wall. everyone stepped on the metal rods and climbed over. at the same time, those who climbed over were tied with ropes. if they accidentally slipped, everyone would try their best to pull them back. in the end, after more than ten minutes, he finally passed through them one by one, but the metal drills remained on the wall. ¡°let¡¯s continue.¡± Noah said after everyone had finished resting. the rogues in front of them had not been checked yet, and no one dared to take a few more steps just now. they had been staying more than a meter in front of the trapdoor. everyone nodded. if the buried city was full of traps of this difficulty, then victory was in sight. Rogue rainbow continued to stand in front, searching and scouting as he moved forward. After discovering the trap, his confidence increased greatly. He was only a few dozen meters away from the corner. however, after the team had only walked a few meters, he suddenly found that at the end of the wall, the smooth wall suddenly turned into the head of a demon with two horns, and its mouth began to emit light. ¡°don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a runic cannon tower?¡± Everyone noticed this as well, and they all looked at Zhao Xu in surprise. Chapter 90 ? 90 The trial wanderer rainbow didn¡¯t expect the jinx to be zhongxia instead of youyou. at first, everyone only asked because they were impressed by zhongxia¡¯s knowledge, but they got to the bottom of it out of curiosity. Who would have thought that the goddess of misfortune, Nora, would care so much for them that she would teach them live in just a few minutes? Everyone still remembered what Zhao Xu had said. The range of the rune cannon towers was 40 meters, and they were less than 40 meters away from the demon head. As long as they retreated a little faster, they might only suffer a round of attacks. however, no one retreated, because behind them was the trap of the trapdoor. even if he had to bet on his jumping ability, he had to walk to the rune turret first to get enough distance for the run-up. otherwise, it would be no different from walking into a pit. ¡°you can either go into the pit. To be reborn after death.¡± At this time, the poet. Frog said decisively, ¡± either we charge forward. the demon-shaped runic cannon tower had already finished gathering energy and was ready to launch a destructive attack at any moment. As the leader of the team, Noah knew that he had to make a decision. If he stayed here and suffered endless spells, he would definitely die. However, at the end of the road was a corner, and no one knew what was on the other side of the corner. even if they turned the corner, they would be attacked at least two times. As for jumping into the pit behind them, people would definitely die, but at least a few would be left. Noah, who had once decided which of his brothers would survive with limited emergency resources, was once again at the trial point of his life. ¡± jump into the pit-¡± before he could finish his sentence, a roaring ball of fire was shot at them. noah, who recognized this thing, already knew that his team was finished. his only instinct was to retreat. In the blink of an eye, the ball of fire landed directly on the spot where he had initially landed. It smashed into the ground, and the surroundings exploded like a sealed room filled with gas leaks. countless heat waves burst out from the falling fireball, covering the field with a radius of six to seven meters. Even the old scholar who believed that ¡± mages should not be cannon towers that only knew how to cast damage spells ¡± would not deny the power of the level three arcane spell, fireball. Unless it was a specialized skill, most mages would start from Level 5 and possess a truly destructive spell like fireball. Only then would they be qualified to act as damage dealers. but when the flames dissipated, the team that was stunned by the spell didn¡¯t even have time to jump into the pit, only to find that they weren¡¯t injured at all. A shimmering magic sphere enveloped them. The air seemed to be filled with a mysterious energy. No matter how the fireball exploded, the endless waves of fire could not penetrate this mysterious sphere. ¡°what is this?¡± Noah exclaimed. The power of the fireball just now had already put him on the verge of the pressure of a powerful magic. no one would have thought that there would always be a higher mountain. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the magic staff in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand. Originally, it was just an oak staff inlaid with crystals. Now, it seemed like it had a mysterious power like those legends. ¡°this is a barrier of nullification for secondary spells.¡± zhao xu said calmly, ¡°this shield can block all spells below level 3.¡± zhao xu then looked at noah and smiled. ¡± ¡°you¡¯ll have to pay more for this.¡± he had just used his magic staff to cast a level four arcane spell, ¡± nullifying lesser spells, ¡± which had directly consumed two shots of energy from his magic staff. however, he had to do so. the damage of the fireball 5d6 was not something he could avoid no matter what. even if he used the ¡± energy damage resistance ¡± that only required one shot of energy, it could only withstand one wave. the runic cannon towers would launch an endless stream of attacks. so this time, zhao xu was both saving people and saving himself. ¡°Ah, here it comes again.¡± yoyo noticed that the devil¡¯s head glowed and then went out. immediately after, a shockwave rippled from the magic ball. [ prompt: the ¡± suggestion ¡± spell of the incantation cannon tower can not pass through the ¡± secondary spell nullifying barrier ¡°. this spell is invalid. ] zhao xu saw that his information panel had refreshed, so he explained, ¡± ¡± it¡¯s fine. this is the second spell,¡¯suggestion¡¯. it still has two more spells to release, and it will only stop to recharge in the fifth round. ¡± ¡± but this cannon can only cast level 3 spells, so within 20 rounds of the spell, the inside of the sphere is safe. ¡± The nullifying barrier of secondary spells would only last for one round for every level of the caster. The caster of Zhao Xu¡¯s magic staff was level 20, so he could use it for 20 rounds. if antonya were to cast it herself, based on the fact that the other party¡¯s spellcasting level would exceed level 72 after stacking them together, that would mean that she would be able to cast it for more than 72 rounds. ¡°mr. zhongxia, you must be the successor of some hidden school of thought. could it be that this is your selection trial?¡± noah now understood that the wooden staff in zhao xu¡¯s hands was definitely not as simple as he had thought it to be. he had followed his leader, yise, and seen the world before, so he had a rough idea of the value of this staff. if this thing appeared on a native of arthur, it could be a member of a royal family or even a direct descendant of a wizard family who came out to train. And for it to appear in the hands of Earth¡¯s adventurers, and it had only been a month since the beginning, then there was only one possibility left-zhongxia was a candidate for those secret guilds. noah had heard from the leader that when the secret school was selecting the next generation of successors, they would let the candidates challenge each other and kill each other. the one who finally made it through would naturally be the successor of the school. Thinking of this, Noah did not care about the third spell that was about to hit him. He lowered his head. Mr. Zhongxia, I¡¯ve offended you before. the four members of team maple leaf were all dumbfounded. they didn¡¯t think that zhao xu, who had come from a broken school and was just a spell caster who had come to fulfill his teacher¡¯s last wish, would be mistaken by noah as the direct descendant of a mysterious organization. the four of them still couldn¡¯t estimate the true value of the staff in zhao xu¡¯s hand. in their eyes, a level 4 spell scroll was about 700 gold coins, which was not an astronomical figure. however, in this situation, even if yoyo was slightly biased, she knew that she should keep her mouth shut and not ruin zhongxia¡¯s reputation. Deception might cause her faction to become neutral or chaotic, but The Price of Silence would be much lower. Zhao Xu just nodded indifferently, even though Noah didn¡¯t guess that he was only here to complete the training mission that Antonya had given him. At the same time, he had the means to reverse everything behind him, that was why he dared to swagger in, and not for some Gu refinement-like screening test. however, noah had underestimated him by an entire level, and he had stepped on the edge of the truth. ¡°mr. zhongxia, you can choose what you want from this adventure.¡± Noah continued to bow. only the dumbfounded fengye and the other three were left. there was still such treatment? Chapter 91 ? 91 locking onto the target At this time, Fengye¡¯s mind was thinking that the level 1 arcane spell charm human could only increase the favorability. He had never heard of an NPC giving up his wealth. There were usually several types of adventure squads. One was a long-term squad with equipment distributed according to needs. the first was a temporary g-team, where the equipment would be auctioned off one by one. the highest bidder would get it, and the others would split the gold coins equally. The other type was their type of employment. Noah would pay for the reward, weapons, and various consumables. Naturally, all the gains would belong to Noah, unless there was an agreement. Even if Zhao Xu did a lot of work, they could compensate him after the event, and they could even split the loot with Zhao Xu later. He wouldn¡¯t have let him choose in advance. the fact that shattered stars, an underground organization, was able to thrive in hurricane city under the leadership of the merchant union and even become a partner of the merchant union was not just because of its strength. yise never mistreated anyone who had helped her. fengye had heard this saying when he completed his warrior training in hurricane city. rainbow had also experienced it when he completed the rogue graduation trial. Fengye and the other three were well aware of yise¡¯s power in the entire Hurricane city. therefore, they were willing to participate in the mission after hearing that it was yise¡¯s order. But Zhao Xu had actually caused Noah to misunderstand and think that he had a powerful force behind him? even fengye felt a little nervous. he could only hope that after zhao xu got what he wanted, he would be able to run far away before noah realized that he didn¡¯t have much power. noah, on the other hand, broke out in a cold sweat, rejoicing that he had not done anything to offend the spell caster in front of him. those in the underground forces knew that mages could not be touched, unless you had another mage to help you hide or resist. no matter how secretive an assassination was, it could not be hidden from the mages ¡®divination spells. this was a lesson learned by the underground forces through blood and tears. in one of the gang wars, noah¡¯s side had clearly gained the upper hand. at that time, a nephew of a high-ranked wizard had appeared and demanded the share of power noah had seized back. After that, their leader, yise, would even have to offer the other portion with a smile. this was the intimidating power that arthur¡¯s wizards had given them. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze,¡± zhao xu said after he noticed that the fourth spell, vampiric touch, had landed on the barrier and was nullified. at this time, the four rounds of spells had finally been completed. the next round was the time for the turret to charge up, which was also their opportunity. ¡°the rest of you, stand at the back. as for mr noah, you should stand at the left end of the corridor and stick close to the magic barrier. but don¡¯t go out.¡± after giving out his orders, zhao xu went to stand to the right. ¡°When the fireball is fired, remember to quickly drag me in.¡± After Zhao Xu tied the rope that he had used to pull the person up to himself, he threw the other end to the people who were still standing behind him. From his position, he was the closest to the rune cannon tower. the runic cannon tower would always lock onto a target. after noah had passed through the pit, he had been standing at the front with his shield raised to protect them, so the runic cannon tower was the first to be activated. Noah also became the target of the first to fourth round of spells from the runic cannon tower. The fireball was fired at his original position. Normally speaking, when a fireball landed, the wave of fire would cover an area of seven meters. Even if a normal person rolled and crawled, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pull away from it in an instant. Only Zhao Xu¡¯s nullifying barrier managed to block the attack and saved Noah and the others from danger. As the silent fifth round ended, time moved on to the sixth round. The rune cannon tower gathered energy again, and another fireball was brewing in the mouth of the devil statue. ¡°be careful.¡± Zhao Xu reminded him. the moment the fireball left the mouth of the turret, zhao xu¡¯s entire body was pulled back in by the crowd. however, the fireball¡¯s trajectory was not aimed at him, but at noah. seeing the ball of fire flying towards him, noah couldn¡¯t help but take a step back even though he was standing in the shield. however, no matter how high the temperature of the fireball was, it turned into nothingness the moment it touched the barrier, as if it had never existed. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this. however, in an instant, outside the spherical barrier, another wave of fire rose up. countless scorching flames directly covered their vision, burning the surrounding air. the fireball didn¡¯t disappear. It¡¯s just that it can¡¯t take effect within the range of the barrier. zhao xu explained with a calm expression. then, zhao xu turned to face noah and said,¡±i was afraid that the spell would block the rune cannon tower¡¯s detection, so i intentionally stood out and got closer.¡± however, the spell of the runic cannon tower was still locked on to you, which meant that you had been the target of the runic cannon tower from the beginning. Unless you¡¯re 40 meters away from the runic cannon tower, you¡¯ll be able to escape its lock.¡± zhao xu looked at everyone¡¯s confused expressions and knew that he still hadn¡¯t reacted to the situation. he pointed at the end of the horizon and said, ¡± ¡°so as long as noah stands here, he won¡¯t become the target of the turret even if someone rushes to the bottom of the turret.¡± ¡°as long as noah didn¡¯t leave or die.¡± Zhao Xu smiled and said, ¡°what we need to do now is to send people to check out the situation around the corner. If it¡¯s safe and smooth, then Noah can still make use of the break between the fifth round to rush over. everyone in the team finally understood zhao xu¡¯s plan. ¡°i¡¯ll go scout.¡± Fengye stood up and said. Zhao Xu looked at Fengye and said, ¡°your Constitution has been damaged, and even your related skills have been damaged. Don¡¯t join in the fun. Whoever has better roll skills, go Scout the path. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± rogue rainbow stood up. ¡°my 16 dexterity is no joke.¡± When he saw rainbow volunteer, Xu Zhao nodded and whispered a few words into his ear. He then patted him on the shoulder and told him to go. zhao xu¡¯s nullifying spell barrier could last for 20 rounds, and luckily, it only lasted for 20 rounds. if it was the original version, the protective staff would only be at the level of a level-13 spellcaster, so the time limit of 13 rounds would be much higher. the rogue rainbow knew that time was of the essence, so he did not dare to delay for too long and quickly moved forward. Zhao Xu had rainbow, who had a high level of roll, go because he wanted to make sure that he really ran into another trap so that he could take a gamble and get through it. There was no third trap in the corridor, and the rainbow successfully reached the end. at this time, he was standing under the spell turret of the devil sculpture, and his forehead was slightly sweating. however, after he used the torch to illuminate the road behind the corner, he could not help but laugh. there was also a long corridor about 100 meters ahead of them. although they didn¡¯t know how dangerous it was, it was enough for them to keep a safe distance of 40 meters from the fort. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived safely. You can come over. Codename 33.¡± after a while, rainbow¡¯s shout came from the end of the corner. It was the ninth round, and the fourth spell landed on the barrier and disappeared. ¡°your code name matches. it¡¯s rainbow. you guys go to the front. noah and i will be at the back.¡± Zhao Xu continued to make arrangements. When he saw that everyone was stunned, Zhao Xu quickly shouted, ¡± hurry up! Get seven meters out first. It won¡¯t be too late for you guys to daze off when you¡¯re outside of the fireball¡¯s range. at this moment, everyone in the small team rushed to the front of the corridor in a hurry. Chapter 92 ? 92 chapter 92 turn Zhao Xu watched as everyone ran out, then he quickly continued to shout, ¡± ¡°keep a distance of two meters. there¡¯s enough time.¡± zhao xu finally realized what was going on, but he still hadn¡¯t thought things through enough in his hurry. If there was a trap in the trapdoor ahead, once it was set to be activated with the weight of two people, then if a group of people rushed in together, they would only be killed on the spot. rainbow had already tested it before, and it was safe for a single person to pass. in this underground city that was filled with unknowns, he should indeed repeat this well-tested experience. But when he saw everyone hurriedly distance themselves from each other and split up into groups to charge forward, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t too worried about time. starting from round 10, as long as they reached the finish line within five rounds, it wouldn¡¯t affect zhao xu and noah¡¯s plan to leave on round 15. by that time, the cannons would be able to recharge for the third time. the two sections of the road were only 70 to 80 meters long, and it would take 30 seconds to cross them. the power of magic is truly profound. ¡± Noah sighed as he saw that everyone had already rushed past the corner. He opened his hands as if he was trying to touch the mysterious magic particles in the air. zhao xu looked over at noah. he didn¡¯t think that he would be so smart. he knew that it wasn¡¯t the outermost layer of the barrier that was protecting them, but the magical effects that filled the entire sphere that were protecting them. This was the real reason why low tier spells could be suppressed. This was also why when a fireball fell into the barrier, there were no special effects inside the ball, but the aftermath of the spell explosion would still appear outside the barrier. ¡± if a warrior could master this spell, would he be able to suppress low-level mages? ¡± noah thought about it and asked. At this moment, only Zhao Xu and Noah were left in the room. this spell only suppresses the effect of magic. It¡¯s just a magic effect. Zhao Xu said after some thought. Antonya had told him on the first day that he shouldn¡¯t put too much trust in these nullifying spells. Their greater significance was that they could help him waste a casting action of a high-level mage. ¡°Can you explain?¡± noah, who had always been curious about the mystery but couldn¡¯t find a way in, was full of curiosity. Perhaps he only dared to ask so many questions when he was facing a life-and-death crisis. ¡°Physical objects created by magic can be smashed in. Secondly, the mages can dispel this spell.¡± Zhao Xu gave a simple example. this was the reason why a certain anime teenager¡¯s right hand of god could nullify all effects, but he couldn¡¯t stop the gravel from hurting himself. get ready. I¡¯ll put some distance between us first. When I tell you to run, you¡¯ll run. Don¡¯t worry about me. zhao xu said as he looked at the rune cannon tower. The small teams that had already arrived at their destination also shouted to the other sects. However, this time, their voices were a little softer. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s barrier of nullifying lesser spells had already blocked the third spell, and it was already the thirteenth round. he first walked three to four meters. other than keeping a distance from noah to avoid some hidden risks, he also wanted to reach a safe distance. only when he reached a safe distance could he free his hands to cast spells. this way, he could cast a spell to protect noah in time if he did not manage to escape in time. The secondary spell nullification barrier was a fixed barrier that couldn¡¯t be moved, which made him a lot more passive. Otherwise, he could have walked through the barrier to the other side. However, this barrier had a radius of three meters, and it could reverse many things. right at this moment, zhao xu raised his eyebrows. the demon statue had finally cast its fourth spell, vampiric touch. this spell originally required close contact to be effective, but for the runic cannon tower, it only needed to hit from a distance. when the light from vampiric touch landed on the barrier, zhao xu shouted decisively, ¡± ¡°run!¡± After he finished speaking, he ran forward desperately without looking back. it was a pity that noah probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take the damage from vampiric touch. otherwise, zhao xu would have told him to just take the spell head-on. From the 14th round of vampire¡¯s touch to the 16th round of fireballs, Zhao Xu only had 12 seconds to spare. And they had to run at least 70 meters. in fact, if the spell cannon tower was faster, it might not even last 12 seconds. the only time that was absolutely safe was the 6 seconds in round 15. they didn¡¯t just wear quick-drying clothes like they did in sprinting. Although his strength of 8 points was insufficient for explosive power, his 13 points of agility and 14 points of endurance still allowed his speed to be extraordinary. by the time he reached the end and reached the bottom of the runic cannon tower, he had only taken less than half the time. he had not even passed half of the fifteenth round. when he heard noah¡¯s footsteps behind him, zhao xu took a deep breath of the stale air in the underground city and forced himself to turn right and run towards the light of the torch. There was a small team waiting for them. ¡°Hurry, we¡¯re almost there.¡± in the end, zhao xu managed to get to a safe distance that everyone had estimated. Noah also rushed over. The dagger on his waist had fallen from his desperate charge, but he did not even dare to look back. after zhao xu¡¯s sprint came to a sudden stop, he put his hands on his waist and kept panting. he could feel the burning sensation in his lungs. the fifteenth round had just ended. he had reached the finish line earlier than he had expected. By the time the sixteenth round was over, the mouth of the devil statue did not produce any new fireball. ¡°We¡¯re finally safe.¡± zhao xu let go of the magic staff that he had been gripping so tightly just now. Mr. Zhongxia, you¡¯re amazing. When can I be like you? ¡± The priest said as he looked at him with admiration. from the rogue rainbow to the poet, the antarctic frog, they all looked at him with admiration. Zhao Xu tightened his grip on the protective magic staff in his hand. ¡± youyou, then you should have studied divine power well when you were in the church of the goddess of magic. ¡± Zhao Xu replied with a smile. ¡°hehe, i know,¡± the cleric apprentice pouted and said. ¡°it¡¯s too dangerous up ahead. let¡¯s pack up before we set off.¡± zhao xu said. ¡°yup,¡± Leader Noah said as he pulled out his weapon from its sheath. I¡¯ll cast a spell first. I¡¯ll stand a little closer to you later. I was too passive just now. zhao xu then started to swing his body and started chanting. ¡°Mage Armor!¡± ¡°protection from evil!¡± ¡°holy domain!¡± Zhao Xu cast one spell after another on himself, as if all the spell slots were free. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve just exposed myself.¡± A hoarse voice came. The six members of the team who had arrived first were standing across from Zhao Xu and Noah with strange smiles on their faces as they spoke in the same voice. Chapter 93 ? 93 half-purgatory creature Seeing his six former teammates repeating the same words, Noah couldn¡¯t help but tremble even though he was holding his weapon tightly. A beguiling spell could control one¡¯s loved ones to raise their butcher¡¯s knife against them. Wizard Arthur¡¯s reputation had never been built in a day. If there were no gods to patrol the world, then the spellcasters would definitely dominate the world. This saying of Arthur had always been profound. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just an illusion.¡± zhao xu said calmly. His eyes had already skipped over the six people in front of him and landed on the deep darkness behind them. In this tunnel, although the torch¡¯s illumination range was limited, its light should have been able to provide a dim view of the place further away. Unlike now, where the light was completely compressed in this circle with a diameter of four to five meters, as if it was wrapped in a huge black curtain. ¡± a ¡®mage armor¡¯ spell that provides invisible armor. ¡± the priest¡¯s leisurely figure said. her face was mechanical, like a puppet. it¡¯s a ¡®protection from evil¡¯ spell that provides defense deflection, resistance immunity, and invasion resistance. Rogue rainbow¡¯s face was stiff, and his mouth was open and close. ¡± a ¡®holy domain spell¡¯ that the enemy¡¯s attack must pass a willpower check. ¡± it was as if the warrior maple leaf had an invisible pair of hands, pressing down on his jaw and squeezing out words. ¡°it¡¯s not simple for these three spells to appear on the same person.¡± the six of them said in unison. noah could no longer take it. he swung his sword and said, ¡± enough. tell them to stop. stop toying with my teammates. ¡± that strike was so fierce that even zhao xu could hear the sound of the sword slicing through the air, just like noah¡¯s boundless rage. ¡°You¡¯re noisy.¡± a cold voice came from the deep darkness behind him. There was nothing unusual, just the magic of a voice. Noah¡¯s body instantly stiffened and fell to the ground, as if his strength had been sucked out. Zhao Xu¡¯s entire back went numb. as soon as the mastermind finished speaking, his information panel showed that he had failed to identify the spell. An instant cast spell knocked Noah out, so fast that he didn¡¯t even have time to warn him. zhao xu¡¯s grip on the protective magic staff loosened a little. this was no longer something that a level four arcane spell, the nullifying barrier of secondary spells, could save him. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s just an order: It was just a crippled spell. There are some things that are easier to discuss between mages.¡± the voice continued to come from the depths of the darkness. zhao xu laughed bitterly, ¡± cripple wasn¡¯t a core spell, and it was one that was difficult to learn. it could reduce the hp of a character with less than 50hp to zero. anyone would only truly die if they lost-10 hp. to keep their hp at zero, only such a clever spell could do it. it was not easy to control the damage of a random spell cast by an advanced mage. If instant-casting level five arcane spells was not optimized, it meant that the opponent had level nine spell slots! a level 17 wizard who could cast level 9 spells sounded a little magical. but even a level 9 wizard who could only cast level 5 spells would be beyond zhao xu¡¯s level. Not to mention that he had the ¡®secondary spell nullification barrier¡¯, even if he had the advanced version of the level six arcane spell, the¡¯ spell nullification barrier¡¯, which could resist level one to level four spells, it would be useless. From the moment he was able to cast level five spells, a wizard¡¯s combat abilities had reached a whole new level. This level was also when Antonya thought that he had truly become strong. ¡°Why don¡¯t we remove these illusions first?¡± zhao xu suggested. Even though Zhao Xu didn¡¯t use his killer move, it seemed like the person behind this was also waiting for him. ¡°As you wish.¡± suddenly, the illusions of the six people standing stiffly in front of him turned into bubbles. the area illuminated by the torches on the ground had expanded quite a bit, and the darkness had retreated further. Only then did Zhao Xu see that his original six teammates, from yoyo to martial artist Gale, were all lying on the ground. He didn¡¯t know if they had been treated the same way Noah had been treated. zhao xu estimated his surroundings. it was just that the battlefield was a little too small, and the aftermath would probably be enough to send everyone back to the temple of life. but zhao xu wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would surrender just because his teammates were being held hostage. the only thing he could do was fight to the death with the enemy after his teammates died. slowly, a mage wearing a dark green robe with a hood appeared on the dividing line of the shadows. he was in the middle of the fire and darkness, and he was very elegant, as if he was a natural born noble. at the same time, he was holding a metal staff that was slightly shorter than zhao xu¡¯s. along with it was a slight stench in the air. zhao xu¡¯s attention was focused on the scepter. he recognized the origin of this scepter. once, when he was performing the awakening ceremony, the old wizard mocar, who was in charge of hosting the ceremony, was holding a similar ¡®high-level supreme magic: spell instant cast scepter.¡¯ At that time, Mocar could use the Supreme magic scepter in his hand to instantly cast Level 1 to level 9 spells three times a day without the need for any high-level spell slots. As for the mage in front of him, although the style was similar, it didn¡¯t seem to be as expensive as Mocar¡¯s. It was probably an ordinary version of a Supreme magic spell from the first to the sixth level. this meant that instant spells could be cast with the help of a scepter and not with level 9 spell slots, which made zhao xu feel a little more at ease. ¡°why did you knock down my teammate?¡± zhao xu thought about it for a moment, but he still asked. at this moment, the wizard walked out from the shadows and raised his head to look at zhao xu. ¡± ¡± i should be the one asking you why you trespassed on the territory of great wizard ryan. ¡± when zhao xu saw wizard leo¡¯s face, even though he had seen many creatures from hell in his previous life, he still couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. the wizard in front of him, clayon, had horns on his head and red eyes. half of his face was covered in black scales, and what was even more terrifying was that he had a pair of bat-like black wings on his back. if the wizard leo in front of them were to wear a mask, the players might even think that he was arthur¡¯s version of batman. but zhao xu, who had gone through so much in the anti-magic war in his previous life, knew very well that this wizard had already become a half-purgatory creature. mages had the ability to change their appearance with illusions, especially when ryan had just deceived them with illusions. However, wizard Ryan still had that terrifying appearance. It was obvious that he did not care about the identity of a half-purgatory creature. After thinking this through, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes started to become more determined. Half-purgatory creatures were creatures contaminated by demons, Devils, or other evil forces. When they gained powerful abilities, they also fell into evil. ¡°So you said that I only made you half dead, was that already very kind of you?¡± Wizard Leo sneered, his eyes filled with madness. ¡°then why don¡¯t you knock me down too?¡± zhao xu retorted. he had already completed the preparation of the ritual-as long as he thought for a moment, the powerful force behind him would explode. Chapter 94 ? 94 level 2 hehe, it¡¯s rare to meet someone who¡¯s both a mage and a priest. How can I not be concerned? ¡± said wizard clayon, his posture still as elegant as a noble. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t surprised. When he cast the divine spell, Holy domain, he didn¡¯t plan on hiding it from this mysterious person in front of him. Clayon raised his head and looked at the pitch-black ceiling of the tunnel. His exposed neck was completely covered in black scales, like a piece of burnt stone after the lava cooled down. I once wanted to multi-profession as a level 1 cleric so that I could successfully advance to ¡®Guardian of runes¡¯. wizard ryan suddenly lowered his head and looked at zhao xu with a ferocious expression. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the goddess give me this chance? Where is my faith not sincere enough? how did you become the goddess¡¯s priest so easily?¡± zhao xu was planning on using his trump card, but he wasn¡¯t nervous at all, even though wizard ryan looked like he was half a demon. ¡°you¡¯re asking me, but who should i ask?¡± Zhao Xu said nonchalantly. He could vaguely sense that wizard Ryan¡¯s mental state was a little off. A calm mage was far more terrifying than a crazy mage. ¡± hehe, it seems like no one has explained to you the power of the advanced ¡®rune guardian¡¯. ¡± Wizard Ryan suddenly lowered his head in frustration. He stuck his hands into his hair and clenched them tightly. Under the attack of the power of purgatory, his originally thin and weak hands bulged with black scales. why are ignorant people like you candidates for The Guardian of runes for no reason, while I, who kneeled before the statue day and night and begged pitifully, can¡¯t even enter the door? ¡± wizard ryan suddenly raised his head and let out an angry roar. zhao xu almost used up all his energy, but even after he finished roaring, his identify skill still didn¡¯t move at all. was this the reason why he needed to be promoted to a level 1 cleric? Zhao Xu thought to himself, but he also wanted to complain about whether or not they should fight. suddenly, wizard ryan¡¯s attention fell on the staff in zhao xu¡¯s hand. ¡°it¡¯s actually a protective magic staff. how can a level 2 or 3 noob bring such a valuable item out? which school of mages or church would be so rich?¡± when he heard this, zhao xu was certain that there was something wrong with this wizard¡¯s brain. he didn¡¯t know if it was because of the abyssal power¡¯s invasion or if he had gone crazy after staying here for too long. With wizard Leo¡¯s strength, there was no need to act with him, but he had waited until this moment to pay attention to his staff. even the proud mages shouldn¡¯t do that. According to the mages ¡®above average intelligence, if they couldn¡¯t see these things in an instant and then react, they would really be fed to the dogs. this was also where wizard arthur was difficult to deal with. in battle, not only did he suppress wizard arthur with spells, but he also suppressed his intelligence. ¡°You brought this group of newbies here to risk their lives with this staff?¡± Clayon nodded and sized him up. ¡°you dared to come in when you saw the altar outside. you must be relying on the staff¡¯s ¡®expel¡¯ spell. even if there really is a demon inside, you can still fight it out with this spell. it¡¯s a pity you met me, yingluo.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu laughed bitterly. The spell of expel was effective against creatures from another world like demons, but the half-purgatory creature in front of him was considered a local creature from another world, so it wasn¡¯t within the spell¡¯s range of effect. but zhao xu¡¯s confidence wasn¡¯t in his magic staff anymore. he just couldn¡¯t quite figure out what the wizard in front of him was thinking. was he going to use words to strike at his confidence first? There was no need for that. Their levels had already been suppressed to this extent. and zhao xu was the weaker one, so they had to figure out what the other party was thinking before they could act. At this moment, Zhao Xu had made up his mind to go back and study hard. He really wouldn¡¯t go out to the outside world until he reached level 9, so that he wouldn¡¯t have to waste his energy on high-level Wizards like these. ¡°the staff also has the ¡®protective barrier against living things¡¯ spell. it can ensure that other than the undead, no other creatures can touch you, and naturally, they can¡¯t attack you. i¡¯m a mage, and i can cast spells above the fourth-level, so i can kill you without entering the protective barrier. this is the mockery of fate. could it be the goddess¡¯s arrangement for me to kill one of her priests to vent the anger in my heart?¡± The mage Clayon was suddenly intoxicated by himself. ¡°then you can try.¡± Zhao Xu said. Later on, he would have to see if wizard Ryan had reached level 17. antonya¡¯s benefits were too strong, so strong that he didn¡¯t dare to use them casually. otherwise, if it was just an item like a magic staff, he would have thrown it at her face a long time ago. He was not confident that he could successfully use the candle in front of the high Mage. ¡°Although I really want to kill you.¡± Suddenly, Clayon said in a low voice, ¡± but I can let you go. ¡°conditions?¡± zhao xu asked directly. From this encounter, he knew that the mage must have some secret behind him, but he couldn¡¯t see through it without any clues. Basically, all the knowledge checks he had just performed had failed. ¡°There are a total of seven people on the ground here. You only need to kill three of them. i can let you and the other four go, and at the same time give you a precious magic item.¡± Clayon chuckled, his voice hoarse. zhao xu laughed coldly. this was a good idea. of the seven players on the ground, four were players and three were arthur¡¯s natives. If he killed the players, the players would revive anyway, and he could even get magical items. Perhaps he could directly activate a hidden Mission Branch, which was a good deal. This was what some of the players thought. ¡°You guys should be Earth¡¯s adventurers, right? I¡¯ve been locked up here for too long, and I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s happening outside.¡± Clayon continued, ¡± this is interesting. It turns out that you have five chances to be resurrected as projections. This makes it even less of a problem. ¡°It¡¯s a rule that anyone who enters this place must die. I can¡¯t break it. You don¡¯t have to worry about the anger of the three people who died. I can give you some more treasures, so that you can share them with them, and it will calm down.¡± Zhao Xu looked at wizard Leo in front of him and started to feel very confused. The other party had said too much, so much that even he himself had caught a trace of clues. At this moment, Zhao Xu turned his attention to the way Ryan was dressed. The fact that he had been locked up for a long time reminded him that maybe wizard Ryan wasn¡¯t as free as he thought he would be. but where was the loophole? to be able to take down a limited high-level wizard in a battle of wits, he would be guaranteed to be level 9 when he returned, right? it was a pity that wizard ryan¡¯s robe was not of the same style as his. it was also not like the robes of the high-level wizards he had seen in floating city. it was only slightly similar. otherwise, based on his words of pleading with the goddess, he almost thought that the other party had the same origin as him. forget it, he¡¯d just casually throw out a spell to test the waters. if he really knocked down the other party, then he¡¯d really be able to pick it up. zhao xu immediately started casting a spell, but a message suddenly popped up on his information panel. adventurer zhongxia, you can now level up to level 2. please arrange your skill points and unlearned specialties as soon as possible. Chapter 95 ? 95 The truth Zhao Xu was just about to cast a spell, but he was almost blinded by this notification. Level 2? in his previous life, he entered the game eight months after the server opened, and it took him four months to reach level 2. during this period of time, other than doing quests and not taking many risks, the main reason was that he did not master the know-how of a level 2 warrior. he could not touch the threshold of a tier 2 attack, and his mastery of various weapons was average. now, just as he was about to cast a spell, he actually broke through the threshold of level 2. After he consolidated his Foundation, he would become a level 2 mage among the players. more importantly, for his second profession, after level 1 cleric, he could finally go and part-time work as the mysterious level 1 archivist. If Antonya knew that he was already Level 2, she would probably make an exception and let him use the teleportation spell to quickly go back and receive training. However, no matter how wonderful Zhao Xu¡¯s fantasies were, he still had to get rid of the creature in front of him first. ¡°oh? were you just preparing to kill me? It¡¯s such a pity. It seems that I have to let you understand that if you don¡¯t choose, I¡¯ll choose for you.¡± Wizard Clayon suddenly laughed and pointed at Noah. there was a loud bang, and noah, who had been lying next to zhao xu¡¯s feet, was turned into a cloud of dust. Level six arcane dissociation! This spell that could turn everything into dust was being cast right in front of Zhao Xu. an ordinary person would collapse when they saw a living person disappear into thin air beside them and turn into dust. But Zhao Xu was very calm as he looked at the things in front of him. get rid of everything that is impossible. No matter how unbelievable the rest is, it is still the truth. Zhao Xu said this famous saying calmly. the traces were too deliberate. when it¡¯s hard to believe in the sins you¡¯ve caused, it¡¯s easy to think that everything is the world¡¯s fault and that everything is fake. This kind of self-comfort is not bad. Mage Ryan laughed nonchalantly. ¡°Where did my companions go?¡± Zhao Xu asked again. it was as if he didn¡¯t see noah¡¯s death as he directly questioned spell ryan. ¡°What?¡± Mage Ryan asked for the first time. He could tell from Zhao Xu¡¯s serious expression that he wasn¡¯t just testing him. ¡°Your illusions are too clumsy.¡± Zhao Xu explained. all of a sudden, everything in the world shattered into pieces, as if time had reversed. The darkness slowly receded, and the demonic scales on wizard Clayon¡¯s body also slowly disappeared, returning him to his original handsome appearance. ¡± you don¡¯t have the art of truth, so how could my ¡®eternal illusion¡¯ be seen through? ¡± Wizard Ryan lowered his head and sighed. A few dozen meters behind him were seven people, including Noah. They were blocked by an invisible barrier. everyone was waving and shouting at zhao xu, but their voices couldn¡¯t reach him. ¡°No need to look, they¡¯ve been blocked by my silence and force field spell.¡± Clayon said, ¡± tell me, how did you see through my double illusion? my acting skills and illusion were flawless. of course, what I said about The Guardian of the runes at the beginning wasn¡¯t acting. I¡¯m really jealous of you. zhao xu frowned, but he didn¡¯t let out a sigh of relief. instead, he was on high alert. ¡± don¡¯t be nervous. actually, you guys should really improve on your lying and observation skills. just now, you had that ¡®i have a trump card that i can kill you¡¯ expression on your face, and it almost made me want to see what kind of trump card antonya has given you. ¡± when he heard antonya¡¯s name, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but look at wizard leo with some doubt. A history? don¡¯t look at me. All the magic items she makes have her mark. Look at the bottom of the staff and see if there¡¯s a girlish lace. When Zhao Xu heard this, he laughed awkwardly. From his Howard¡¯s pocket to this staff, they all had this symbol. but since the person in front of him knew antonya, did that mean that he was actually safe? ¡°Then can you let my companion go first?¡± Zhao Xu tried to make a request. they have no right to listen to the rest of my words. I¡¯m in a hurry as well. Quickly finish your discussion and get lost. This is not a place you can come in now. wizard ryan said. ¡°who are you?¡± Even though Zhao Xu had a lot of questions in his mind, he still decided to return to the three main questions that humans had. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine. who am i?¡± Wizard Clayon shook his head. I thought you would recognize my handsome senior after I revealed my handsome face. Suddenly, wizard Ryan¡¯s expression froze. He looked deeply at Zhao Xu again, and the jealousy in his eyes became even more intense. I knew it, I knew it. Some people are born with it, and some people pursue it their entire lives. You don¡¯t know me? in other words, you¡¯re teaching a private lesson right from the start?¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to say anything. these high-level wizards knew too much, and they were too sharp. he didn¡¯t expect antonya to be able to hold on for long. after all, he had a deeper secret. But after a moment of silence, wizard Ryan didn¡¯t ask any further. I¡¯m an idiot too. Since Antonya has given you this, you¡¯re definitely going to be part of the final Scroll series. Hehe, I¡¯m so jealous of you. ¡± i¡¯ll introduce myself in one sentence. i¡¯m ryan, a mage who made the wrong choice. i¡¯m here to atone for my sins. ¡± after saying that, wizard ryan¡¯s expression became a lot more desolate. ¡°what wrong choice did you make?¡± zhao xu hesitated for a while, but he still asked. Clayon continued to lower his head. I was in the same situation as you were, but I made the opposite choice. ¡°the reason i convinced myself at that time was that i could go back and ask the temple to resurrect them with a resurrection spell. it¡¯s better to have a few die than a group. It¡¯s just that I was too young back then, and some of my souls are not something you can get back. that¡¯s why i¡¯ve been watching over them for the rest of my life.¡± zhao xu looked at leo in front of him but didn¡¯t say anything. he also didn¡¯t stand on the moral high ground and criticize him. when he thought about the altars in the demogorgon temple, zhao xu started to understand something. ¡°How did you get here?¡± it was mage ryan¡¯s turn to ask. zhao xu¡¯s face froze. he smiled helplessly and said, ¡± i heard that there¡¯s a big secret here, so i just came in to find out. Time was of the essence, so I didn¡¯t do much investigation before coming in.¡± ¡°What a brave adventurer.¡± Clayon shook his head. the miners dug something up here. I happened to be nearby, so I came to take a look. Who knew that the abyssal forces would also pay attention to this place and set me up on the way?¡± ¡°However, after all these years, I¡¯ve finally found some clues about the things I dug out back then.¡± ¡°what clue?¡± zhao xu played along and asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s the secret treasure of the arcane King, Ernest. Hadn¡¯t Ernest heard of it? You¡¯ve sat on his chair when you awakened, right? it¡¯s rumored that he has a relationship with the first goddess of magic.¡± clayon gestured with his fingers. Chapter 96 ? 96 The ITRE dynasty zhao xu was just about to ask more questions, but his entire mind was drawn to the term ¡®hidden treasure¡¯. In his previous life, the forces on earth had struggled for several years before finally coming together. It was said that they had found the lost inheritance of the legendary ITRE dynasty and relied on the huge amount of resources in the inheritance to successfully arm a strong Army, fighting for the pride of the forces on earth in the later demon-sealing battle. At that time, Zhao Xu had only heard the people around him talking about the inside story of the top floor, so he just followed what they said. He didn¡¯t even know where the inheritance of the ittell dynasty was located. There was no way to dig it up. This was also the reason why he had not thought too much about this dynasty¡¯s legacy. In any case, his level was high enough, so he would naturally be able to enter it in the future. But now, there was also the secret treasure of the arcane King, Ernest? Zhao Xu suddenly remembered that the ITRE dynasty seemed to have some connections with the ancient arcane Kingdom, so he quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What is the relationship between Emperor Ernest and the ITRE dynasty?¡± After hearing this, wizard Leo sized him up. is it really such a coincidence? When you were studying the knowledge of ¡®nobles and Royal families¡¯, you read something related to it? logically speaking, even if you have a level 4 knowledge (noble and royal), you shouldn¡¯t be able to find out the origin of this. could it be that some things are really destined?¡± after a while, zhao xu¡¯s expression was still very calm, and he didn¡¯t seem to find anything strange. Wizard Ryan knew that he could not read minds and could not see any secrets, so he continued to explain. ¡°This involves a very big secret. If you don¡¯t want anything to happen, don¡¯t go back and make a fuss. The descendants of the ittell dynasty have a lot of power in the Sorcerer Association headquarters. They¡¯re all very secretive about this part of history and don¡¯t want to mention it. ¡± Seeing that Zhao Xu was already focused on escaping, wizard Ryan held back a little before he continued, ¡± ¡°It is said that the founding King of the ITRE dynasty was a descendant of Ernest. As for when Ernest had descendants and who his wife was, don¡¯t ask me. I want to know too.¡± ¡°Back then, Ernest had basically already predicted the collapse of the entire Arcane Empire after his death, including the collapse of the entire magic civilization. therefore, he divided the most precious treasury of the arcane empire into two-one true secret treasure and one fake secret treasure. A thousand years later, the founding monarch of the ITRE dynasty had obtained that fake secret treasure and successfully established his country. It¡¯s only less than one-twentieth of the true treasure, but it¡¯s enough for ITRE to establish a dynasty that spans a thousand years.¡± ¡°as for what i¡¯ve dug up this time, it points to that true secret treasure.¡± after saying this, wizard ryan raised his eyebrows proudly, as if he was saying, ¡± look at how amazing i am. ¡± After Zhao Xu listened to all of this, he finally understood that ITRE had used that fake treasure from Ernest to build his dynasty. And after this dynasty had lasted for a thousand years, the treasure that had been left behind had become the legendary legacy of the dynasty, and the forces on earth had used it to complete their country. Now that he thought about it, how strong was the original Ernest¡¯s true hidden secret? in comparison, there was less than one-twentieth of the fake secret treasure. after 1000 years, there would probably be less than one-fortieth left. this way, it could still support the forces of the entire earth! ¡°then, great wizard ryan, what did you discover?¡± zhao xu asked. there was too much going on behind the scenes, and he didn¡¯t want to get involved at first. but it was still related to the itre dynasty, and zhao xu decided to ask about it in the future. ¡°That¡¯s why I was looking at you strangely just now.¡± clayon replied, ¡± i found out that the fake treasure obtained by the ittell dynasty has the key to the real treasure. so, whoever has the lost inheritance of the ittell dynasty might be able to find the real treasure of ernest. ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s heart was suddenly in turmoil. No wonder the forces on earth had been hiding the inheritance of the ITRE dynasty. It turned out that there was an even bigger secret behind it! But? even though zhao xu was an earthling, he really wanted to ask what the powers on earth had done to deserve to have their hands on such things. at the level of ernest¡¯s true treasure, all the gods would be involved. when ernest had established the empire in ancient times, at least half of the gods were different from the current ones. If he had survived, he might have been the god of magic. not to mention, ernest, who had a non-god body, had a record of killing ancient gods. This Forbidden History came from the book Antonya had read to him in the past. ¡°Isn¡¯t it exciting to hear such inside information? it¡¯s finally worth the energy from your staff, right?¡± mage clayon smiled confidently. but great wizard Ryan, it¡¯s no use for you to dig up this information all these years. zhao xu thought about it and said. He guessed that Ryan must have some information about ITRE¡¯s inheritance. the mage clayon was not convinced. ¡± ha, i was considered a core of the intensive training back then. although i wasn¡¯t at the level of your faction¡¯s intensive training, i¡¯ve come into contact with enough inside information. but before i tell you the inside story, i have to ask you, who is your mentor?¡± ¡°antonya.¡± zhao xu¡¯s answer was very simple when he saw her asking a question that she already knew the answer to. ¡± even though you¡¯re carrying two of antonya¡¯s creations with you, i still need to continue looking at the evidence. ¡± ¡°then look at this.¡± Zhao Xu took out the Holy emblem that Archbishop soz had given him and placed it on his palm. seeing the sacred emblem that was filled with a holy aura, wizard leo was stunned. he did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt that this sacred emblem was more dazzling than the ones he had seen before. What a cunning kid. wizard leo mumbled to himself. actually, he just wanted zhao xu to show off one or two of his specialties. he had already guessed that the kid in front of him had used many spells, but he couldn¡¯t use them without spontaneous casting. However, this was enough for him to be certain that the kid in front of him definitely had a lot of skills. If he could find out the secrets of his specialties such as ¡± creating temporary spells, ¡± ¡± Beyonder spell targeting, ¡± and ¡± bizarre foresight, ¡± he would wake up from his dreams laughing. Unfortunately, the Holy emblem of the priest of the goddess of magic was enough to prove everything. even if he was hiding here, he would not dare to step forward and question the credibility of the goddess ¡®priest. wizard clayon could only sigh in his heart. he did not get any specialties, and instead, he lost many secrets. however, the person in front of him had already made him feel that there was hope for the thing he was pursuing. he was not stingy and continued, ¡± the secret of ITRE¡¯s Lost Legacy is in the hands of the descendants of ITRE in the floating city. The floating city! wang ningwei! Zhao Xu realized that he had already figured out why the forces on earth had gotten their hands on ittell¡¯s legacy. it was the headquarters of the wizard association who told wang ningwei the secret of ittell¡¯s lost legacy! in addition to the personal charm brought about by the ¡°leadership,¡± the last legacy of the ittell dynasty was the reason why wang ningwei could settle the forces on earth. besides, I¡¯m 80 to 90 percent sure that the big shots of the Sorcerer Association know the clues to the real secret treasure, and that they¡¯re hiding it in the fake secret treasure. ¡°then why don¡¯t they just dig it out?¡± zhao xu asked in return. no one is a fool. Think about it, the ITRE dynasty has the key, but they couldn¡¯t find the true treasure for a thousand years. There must be a reason for that. Otherwise, the dynasty wouldn¡¯t have fallen. ¡± i¡¯m guessing that the excavation will need some time. ¡± After he said this, wizard Ryan gave Zhao Xu a deep look. Chapter 97 ? 97 Chapter 97 departure timing was indeed a very subtle term. the timing was referring to the time to excavate the lost heritage of the itre dynasty. whether it would be the time to excavate ernest¡¯s secret, it was still unknown. At this moment, Zhao Xu also noticed that Noah and the other seven were standing by the force field barrier. He saw that he had been talking to wizard Ryan calmly, and his emotions had calmed down quite a bit. He was just standing there and watching quietly. He knew that it was time to leave, so he said, ¡± ¡± since the big boss of the association already knows about this, i don¡¯t have to bring this information back, do i? ¡± To be honest, Zhao Xu really didn¡¯t want to get involved with this secret too early. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything and would even get himself into trouble. If this kind of thing was leaked, they would all be suspected. ¡°Well, you¡¯re thinking too much. I had already reported this news to the Association a month ago. After waiting for a month and no one came, I was sure that they had already known about this. and you don¡¯t think that a mage has to go out and find a messenger to pass a message, do you?¡± zhao xu just nodded. he was just worrying for nothing. ¡°however, i do have something to give you.¡± after saying that, wizard ryan took out a palm-sized booklet from his dimensional bag. there are some conjectures and analysis I¡¯ve written about that hidden treasure in there. Help me pass it to Antonya, and then tell her that we¡¯re even. After Zhao Xu took it, he asked, ¡± didn¡¯t you already tell the Association about this? ¡± logically speaking, someone of antonya¡¯s level should have known about it. ¡°The Association doesn¡¯t just belong to your final scroll. she would definitely find out eventually, but not now. I¡¯m giving her this so that she can make her own decisions.¡± Clayon said indifferently. Can¡¯t you just send a message to Antonya directly? ¡± zhao xu asked in surprise. even though he was a player, he could still revive if he died on the way, so he should be able to hand the book over to antonya. however, it was still a little risky to hand over such a thing to him. even if the possibility of him leaking the secret was low, it was still possible. although this wizard clayon had a perfunctory personality, he should be quite a reliable person by nature. I only decided to tell Antonya because I saw you. mage clayon said with a smile. she was looking at him like he was her target, and zhao xu felt a little scared. he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me or Antonya?¡± Even though Ernest¡¯s Secret was very tempting, based on his understanding of Antonya, she wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at things that didn¡¯t belong to her. Antonya will tell you when we get back. Wizard Clayon returned to his original mysterious appearance. zhao xu hated talking to these mages the most. they all liked to be in the dark, and they were just like fortune-tellers, waiting for the right moment to tell him what to do. then let them go. We¡¯ll be leaving. We¡¯ll seal the door later. zhao xu said. ¡°sealed? i¡¯ll hide this place later. if you still have the ability, come in and try. However, you guys went the wrong way. When you guys went down the platform, the path on the left leads to the hidden underground city. However, the trash inside has already been cleared by the previous wave of adventurers, so it¡¯s a waste for you to go there.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect this to be the result. He was a little confused.¡±This isn¡¯t the underground city?¡± ¡± definitely not. this is a base i built. ¡± wizard ryan said. ¡± but isn¡¯t there a room filled with the demon lord¡¯s name and an altar outside? ¡± zhao xu asked in surprise. At the same time, he was also on guard. If the mage in front of him, Clayon, could not explain himself, then he would have a different attitude. Worshipping the Demon King was not something that could be easily dodged. ¡°That altar was set up by my former companions.¡± Clayon said dejectedly, ¡± I was also observing how they obtained that power through the altar and studying how to cut off this connection, so I kept it. After all, they would recover after dismantling it. You can report this to the temple later, they know about this.¡± when he heard this, zhao xu didn¡¯t continue asking. ¡°by the way, who is your dark?¡± Wizard Leo suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Dark?¡± this was the first time zhao xu had heard this question. ¡°didn¡¯t antonya tell you? when you guys were choosing the person to pass on the final scroll, one of you did it in the open, while the other did it in the dark. you¡¯re a bright esper, so there¡¯s another dark esper.¡± the first thing zhao xu saw was wang ningwei, but he immediately denied it. she wasn¡¯t from the final scroll. ¡°Hehe, be careful. Usually, this kind of light and darkness would be chosen to be very similar and relative.¡± ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°even if you¡¯re an adventurer from earth, the other party is most likely an adventurer from earth too.¡± the mage clayon smiled slyly. ¡± before you die, the other party¡¯s mission is to protect you. ¡± when he heard this, zhao xu didn¡¯t really take it to heart. he didn¡¯t believe that there would be players like this in this world. ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± wizard ryan said. it was at this moment that zhao xu realized that all seven of his teammates had been moved to his side. everyone was stunned for a moment before they reacted. they quickly raised their weapons and aimed at wizard ryan. ¡°it¡¯s a misunderstanding. this place is taken. we just barged in by mistake. everyone, please leave first. we¡¯ll explain later.¡± zhao xu quickly explained. after this experience, everyone basically trusted zhao xu a lot, so they also let go of their weapons a little. But Fengye couldn¡¯t help but ask Zhao Xu, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your profession?¡± It was as if they were afraid that Zhao Xu was also an illusion. zhao xu didn¡¯t think that fengye would still be able to stay clear-headed, but he was still quite careful. he looked at wizard leo and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Teacher.¡± however, wizard clayon did not expose him. he stood there elegantly as he waited for them to leave. ¡°then let¡¯s go.¡± noah also understood that if the underground city had an owner, then they would be courting death if they barged in. it was rare that the owner was not calculative, so it would be best if they could leave with dignity. ¡°How do we avoid this?¡± Zhao Xu looked at the location of the rune cannon tower that had already been hidden and asked wizard Leo. ¡°it¡¯s fake. you can just walk over.¡± the mage laughed smugly. ¡°Fake?¡± everyone was in disbelief. ¡± how is that possible? those spells were clearly ¡­ ¡± Suddenly, in front of them, a devil statue appeared in the air, and then the devil head opened its mouth, and a fireball seemed to be shooting out. ¡°Ah,¡± he said. Seeing this terrifying scene, everyone dodged in all directions. However, nothing happened. zhao xu finally understood. ¡± you were the one who eavesdropped on our conversation. i told you about the rune cannon towers, so you used an illusion to make us think that there were really rune cannon towers here? ¡± seeing that zhao xu had hit the nail on the head, wizard leo laughed triumphantly. ¡± that¡¯s right, i¡¯m just letting you know not to spout nonsense when you¡¯re on an adventure in the future. As for the spells that were thrown at me, they were cast by the invisible me. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it, I just happen to have four 3rd tier magic wands.¡± zhao xu looked at leo in annoyance and cursed him for being so childish. it was up to leo to use up the energy in his wand however he wanted, but the energy in zhao xu¡¯s wand wasn¡¯t free. ¡°As for the trapdoor pit, I transferred it from the other dungeon. This spell is cool, right? you can leave now, i¡¯ve already transferred back.¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t be bothered with wizard leo anymore, so he pulled his teammates along and left without even looking back. hey, you still haven¡¯t told me how you knew I was using an illusion. After the meeting, wizard Ryan realized that Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t answered his first question. ¡°when you used disintegrate, my spell identification didn¡¯t work, so i guessed that you didn¡¯t cast any spells at all.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s voice came from around the corner. on the other hand, wizard clayon¡¯s face was filled with desolation as he thought to himself, ¡± so it was a wild guess. This was master Ryan¡¯s ¡®concealed casting¡¯ technique, which made it impossible for you to identify spells and counter them. However, after a while, his expression became a little more serious. that kid had only wanted to attack him, and he had already leveled up by one. This kind of luck that seemed to have the power of heaven and earth at the same time had also frightened him. Otherwise, he would not have stopped immediately after being exposed. last time, he had used an illusion to make the group of adventurers kneel and cry before letting them go. ¡°sigh, i¡¯m not in a position to care about these things. it¡¯s better to let miss itre antonya worry about it.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°I¡¯m yawning.¡± A beautiful girl in a cloak reading a book in the library felt a little cold and couldn¡¯t help sneezing. however, her reading speed was very fast. after a glance, she immediately flipped through the book, as if she had a photographic memory. The purple-eyed black-haired girl had a badge on her robe that had been blessed with the ¡°spellcaster level +1¡± ritual. Her name was ¡°asvich¡± on it. Chapter 98 ? 98 nine swords ¡°god xu, you¡¯re so early tonight?¡± Zhang Qi asked curiously when he saw that Zhao Xu had logged off before 10. over the past few days, zhao xu had been logging in and out at a regular time, and he was even earlier than the day before. after noah¡¯s team was driven out of the mine by clayon, no one said anything. they set up camp nearby and set off the next day. zhao xu, on the other hand, wanted to come down and do some research so that he could go offline early. ¡°master qi, is there anyone who has reached level 2 recently?¡± Zhao Xu asked as he started searching for keywords on the forum. Zhao Xu usually only browsed the forum when he went offline to eat. zhang qi, on the other hand, spent most of his time on the forum, browsing various arthur groups, and participating in the commercial exchanges. because of this, zhao xu could often get first-hand information from him that he couldn¡¯t find on the forums. ¡°there are level 2 players, and there are even warriors who have touched the threshold of level 3. yesterday, it seems that there was a rogue named nightless who was the first to advance to level 2. However, there are definitely no level 2 spellcasters. Otherwise, they would have been praised to the heavens.¡± ¡°now everyone knows that even if you have the experience to level up to level 2, you have to use up all your skill points and learn all your specialties first. that was why the mage who had graduated first had returned to the academy to further his studies. Among the remaining mages in the vanguard, most of the skilled players haven¡¯t finished their skills and specialties. There are only one or two examples of them completing all of them, but they haven¡¯t accumulated enough experience.¡± but I heard that some mage players can¡¯t take that kind of class training anymore. They¡¯re planning to delete their accounts and protest to TC. zhang qi knew that zhao xu was concerned about the news from the wizards, and it was mainly about this. zhao xu thought about it for a while. he had been too busy these past few days, and he was mostly concerned about the content of the adventure and memorizing spells. he didn¡¯t expect the players ¡®progress to be so slow than he had expected. he had unknowingly become one of the top arthur players in the world. because zhao xu was a double elite, all of his abilities were calculated based on the best of his two classes. among his skill points, the basic skill point of his class was the 6 points of a priest, not the 2 points of a normal wizard. with the fourfold bonus from level 1, he had 16 skill points more than a wizard of the same intelligence. in addition, he also had two additional flaw specialties, so it could be said that from the beginning, he had to put in more effort than other players to level up. but zhao xu couldn¡¯t wait for more of these sweet burdens to come along. With just two abilities of ¡®bizarre foresight¡¯ and ¡®multi-talented spellcaster¡¯, he was able to get rid of the players¡¯ awkward situation of having to decide on a spell on the same day. It could be said that when it came to freedom, a wizard like Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t any less than a Warlock who could cast spells on their own. other mages had to allocate damage spells, control spells, and protection spells in their limited spell slots. in times of crisis, they could only look at a pile of useless spells and sigh. therefore, only when a wizard¡¯s level was high and they had enough spell slots could they escape from this situation. ¡°young master xu, i¡¯ve noticed that everyone¡¯s been playing this game like crazy recently.¡± zhang qi clicked on his mouse and said, ¡°many of them are addicted to the game. many of them go straight into the game after class. old liu from the dormitory next door is dating his girl in the game now.¡± even Si Nan has gone a little crazy playing Paladin these days. Usually, when he comes back, he will do his homework for the day. Recently, he has been copying the teachings of the God of justice. Zhang Qi said exaggeratedly. Chen Sinan was the most hardworking student in their dormitory, but his family background was average, so he could only graduate as soon as possible to find a job. Zhao Xu and Zhang Qi, on the other hand, were not focused on this. On the other hand, only Liu hanqiang, whose family background was a civil servant, chose to study for a master¡¯s degree. ¡°zhang qi, what about you?¡± zhao xu looked at zhang qi and asked, ¡± what are your plans? ¡± ¡°plan? what can i do? if i can get my graduation certificate, my father will be praying.¡± Zhang Qi laughed as he said that. The fact that he was able to get into this 985 school had made his rich father proud for a long time. He had already planned Zhang Qi¡¯s overseas route, but who knew that Zhang Qi would make such a big splash in the college entrance examination? ¡°i¡¯m talking about the route you took in the game.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly said in a serious tone. he looked at the frivolous zhang qi in front of him, and it overlapped with the warrior zhang qi in his memory, who had a heavy and determined face. ¡± what else can we do? let¡¯s just follow the prescribed order. warriors can get a specialty every two levels. i think it¡¯s pretty awesome. ¡± Zhang Qi was satisfied. when he heard this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but remember that zhang qi seemed to have used this reason to convince him to choose the warrior class and not the paladin class that chen sinan had suggested. Zhao Xu was amused, but he also said, ¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about working part-time? or even advance.¡± The punishment for a human¡¯s part-time job was less than that of other races, so Zhang Qi would not have to pay much for it. ¡± sigh, the teachings of the paladins and monks don¡¯t suit me. i definitely can¡¯t stand it. barbarians are too brainless. i don¡¯t like them. i can¡¯t even deal with the spellcasters.¡± zhang qi had been immersed in the forum for a long time, so he had studied it. ¡°Legend has it that in the eastern lands, there is a new class system-¡®Nine Swords¡¯. Have you heard of it?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s tone was a little mysterious. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- That night, when Zhao Xu came online again, everyone was exhausted and went to sleep early. However, when he took out his sleeping bag from his Howard¡¯s duffel bag, he suddenly felt a connection request in his heart- [wizard Ryan has requested a ¡®mind-link¡¯ communication.] zhao xu looked around but didn¡¯t see anyone. he took out the staff from his backpack and accepted the communication. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cautious. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a simple mental communication. It won¡¯t affect you.¡± wizard leo¡¯s voice was transmitted over. Zhao Xu frowned. what else is there? ¡± he had a feeling that nothing good would happen when he met the mage, clayon. ¡°it¡¯s not that i have something to say, but there are some loose ends that i haven¡¯t dealt with. i¡¯ve told you too many secrets and forgot to help your friend, fengye, break the curse.¡± zhao xu finally realized what was going on. he had forgotten that he had asked wizard leo to cast a spell to break this curse. ¡°Then you¡¯ve removed it?¡± zhao xu asked in return. ¡°that¡¯s for sure,¡± ¡°mages can cast spells beyond sight now?¡± zhao xu thought back to those spells. some of them could be cast from a distance, but they would at least have to be able to see the other party first. ¡°there is a spell that can allow me to see beyond my sight, but i have to come into contact with the spell that can remove curses. i¡¯m just invisible.¡± wizard clayon did not forget to sneer as he answered. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep after I¡¯m done?¡± ¡°hey, hey, what a rude kid. i¡¯m here to tell you this out of goodwill. later, you¡¯d better persuade that soldier called maple leaf. how should i put it? according to you earth adventurers, it¡¯s ¡®logging out of character¡¯, just in case.¡± ¡°You mean, something will happen to him?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°i didn¡¯t say that. you said it yourself.¡± The Maple leaves would be fine now, but a year later, the players would lose the spiritual protection of divine power. thinking about this, zhao xu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed together. After yoyo called out the name of the Demogorgon, she was a priest, so she was naturally blessed by the goddess. Even after a year, he could not get her. but fengye, who had been cursed, had received some kind of attention? When he thought about this, Zhao Xu had no choice but to ask, ¡°you must have something else to do, right, great wizard Ryan?¡± ¡°smart. there¡¯s something i don¡¯t understand. i won¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight.¡± ¡°you say?¡± Zhao Xu was a little surprised. ¡°Why did you have the confidence to fight me back then?¡± Zhao Xu laughed when he heard this. So that was what had happened. ¡°i have a prayer candle on me.¡± Zhao Xu still hid his third trump card. ¡°God¡¯s prayer candle? I¡¯ve never even touched this kind of thing before!¡± ¡°i knew it. all of you in the final scroll are protective of your own.¡± ¡± back then, i was just protesting antonya¡¯s princess treatment, and the association chased me out to patrol the streets! ¡± Wizard Leo¡¯s angry voice could be heard, but Zhao Xu had already disconnected the link and gotten into his sleeping bag. Chapter 99 ? 99 the canyon The next morning, before the entire team set off again, Noah specially came to talk to the players. Last night, Noah had already informed leader ise about the process of the adventure and asked for instructions through the players ¡®offline communication. After receiving his instructions, Noah said that leader IESS was very apologetic towards them and that she would carry out all the compensation that she had promised them. As for Zhao Xu, she would choose to give him a magic item as compensation. It was probably because of Noah¡¯s description that yisi guessed that Zhao Xu was using a magic staff, so she decided to just compensate him with a magic item that was hard to estimate. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t really mind this, but the only problem was that Noah probably wouldn¡¯t dare to ask him to take out that money-burning magic staff anymore. The entire smuggler caravan began to move forward again. yoyo sat in the carriage and looked behind them. she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Is that the power of magic?¡± After the poet frog heard this, he also looked out. As far as he could see, the mine that they had entered had disappeared without a trace, as if it had been erased from the map. ¡°i hope i can be like this one day.¡± The Bard couldn¡¯t help but Mutter to himself. However, he knew that it was impossible for him to reach this realm since he had chosen the path of a Bard. thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but doubt himself. should he delete his account and start over? Even though Zhao Xu¡¯s own spells were only average after what he had experienced in the underground city, wizard Leo¡¯s mystical spells had deeply shocked all of them. but what kind of spell did wizard Ryan use to force us to move? this spell is too overbearing. If there was a trap at the side, wouldn¡¯t we all die if we fell into the trap? ¡± The Rogue rainbow complained. Back then, he had just shouted the secret code to Zhao Xu and told him that he had arrived safely when he was dragged away by wizard Leo. the rest of the people had seen his illusion and had told zhao xu that they had arrived safely. they were then transferred away. as for noah, he had been transferred away the moment zhao xu had reached the finish line and started panting for breath. the entire process had been set up specifically for zhao xu. noah had dropped a dagger, and the illusion had also dropped a dagger. in fact, noah had been so excited at first that he had been killed right away so that zhao xu wouldn¡¯t see through him if he said too much. ¡°That spell should be ¡®dimensional drag¡¯, which can forcefully transfer people. You guys probably didn¡¯t use will immunity, so you were pulled away. if you pass, you¡¯ll be able to see the exemption information on the character card¡¯s information panel.¡± zhao xu explained. Wizard Leo¡¯s spells were on a completely different level of difficulty than Zhao Xu¡¯s, so it was normal that no one could pass them. ¡°Zhongxia. It¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Why don¡¯t you join us on our adventures in the future?¡± At this moment, Fengye invited Zhao Xu. zhao xu shook his head. ¡± after i go to mystra and hand over my duties, i might have other missions to do, so i won¡¯t be able to take the risk with you guys. ¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t tell her that he had to rush back to receive his training as an archivist. Everyone knew that Zhao Xu still had one more thing to hand over to Mistra, but they didn¡¯t think that there would be a follow-up. Even Youyou, who could apply for the identity of a priest to take risks after being officially promoted, was rarely tied down. ah, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll be training in Mystra in the future anyway. We¡¯ll meet again. she smiled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ll be able to see the floating city? i¡¯ve heard of this mysterious building in the southern capital when i was in the tianbei business alliance. zhongxia, do you know what it looks like?¡± Rainbow interjected. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. you¡¯ll know when you get there. Mistra¡¯s floating city had a structure where there was one main city and many assistants, and Zhao Xu had only stayed in the main floating city before. however, his attention shifted to fengye and he recalled wizard ryan¡¯s instructions. When yoyo had called out the name of the Demogorgon, Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t taken it to heart. He knew very well that demon sovereigns like Demogorgon were strong because they were in the abyssal plane. They were the children of the plane, and even gods might not be able to match them. it wasn¡¯t as if they hadn¡¯t been killed before when they came to the arthur main world. he could vaguely guess this from antonya¡¯s tone. however, he didn¡¯t expect that demogorgon would actually pay attention to fengye, which was more or less due to the curse. However, he couldn¡¯t say to Fengye arrogantly, ¡± Brother Maple Leaf, in order to prevent you from being harassed by the demons, please die. If he dared to say that, everyone in the carriage would probably think that he was a simple-minded person. zhao xu was silent for a moment, then he asked in a low voice, ¡°fengye, how many lifestones do you have left?¡± any player who created a warrior account at the start of the game and was able to last for a year without using up the lifestone would at least be at level 4 or 5. they were considered big shots in the player community, and zhao xu, who was a warrior, had heard of most of their names before. and he really didn¡¯t have any impression of the name maple leaf. perhaps the warrior character maple leaf didn¡¯t live to the end in his previous life. Fengye raised his head and asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong? i¡¯ve already used up all my lifestones.¡± as soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the car looked embarrassed. zhao xu didn¡¯t expect this to happen either. the death rate of the warriors in the early stages of the game was way too high. however, he immediately realized that if the mage died, he would have to go back and copy the spells again unless he could pick up the spell book inheritance. Warriors, on the other hand, only needed to go to the class training place, pick up their weapons, graduate on the spot, and leave. After all, they had already learned it. This was also the reason why no matter how weak the warrior players were in the later stages, there were still an endless stream of players. some guilds even promoted the sea of warriors tactic. That was to recruit a warrior with 15 talent points, complete Level 1 training on the same day, and then go on stage to use up five Lifestones. on the second day, after the cooldown time was over, he could register for a new warrior account and die five more times. the only price was that the remaining people had to retrieve the armor and weapons from the corpses. but after getting this reply, zhao xu wasn¡¯t too worried. according to their risky approach, the maple leaf ship would have a similar probability of surviving for a year as the demogorgon would dare to descend upon the prime material plane again. Anyway, he would check if Fengye changed her number in half a year. As long as Youyou didn¡¯t change her faith this time, he would have a way to contact her. ¡°my dear adventurers.¡± At this moment, the coachman stuck his head in and said, ¡± the canyon is up ahead. This is the most dangerous part of the road. Why don¡¯t you come down and walk over? ¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s get down.¡± fengye nodded in agreement. It was easy to set up an ambush on this road, so they were really passive if they were to hide in the car. not long after, zhao xu and the others all got out of the car. noah then invited them to go to the front to walk alongside him, which indirectly canceled their task of guarding the place. ¡°Zach, why don¡¯t you give your warhorse to Mr. Zhongxia?¡± noah ordered, not paying any attention to maple leaf and rainbow, who were anxiously waiting at the side. After the news of the power of [ Mount charge ] spread on the forums, many warrior players were eager to take action. It was just that a warhorse was too expensive. It was so expensive that even if a warrior pawned their equipment, they wouldn¡¯t be able to afford a warhorse that could be used for fighting. ¡°No need,¡± zhao xu rejected the offer immediately. he would never accept people who exploited others for their own enjoyment. Zhao Xu decided to be extravagant and used his bizarre foresight on the spot. He used up a blank Level 1 spell slot and cast the Mount summoning spell. ¡°what a magical arcane art.¡± noah had already become a qualified sidekick after his experience, so he praised her at the right time. zhao xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his bragging, so he just flipped over and rode over these ¡± light horses ¡± that he had summoned. although they weren¡¯t suitable for battle, they were enough to get through the long and narrow canyon in front of them. after this incident, rainbow would come over from time to time to pat zhao xu¡¯s summoned horse¡¯s butt. ¡°Be careful. Everyone, be on high alert.¡± at this time, the entire team had arrived in front of the canyon. after noah shouted, he directly sent a few rogues to explore the way ahead. for underground forces like them, rogues were still a profession that had enough control. ¡°no, there¡¯s someone!¡± The Wanderer shouted and blew the whistle before he even approached the canyon. at this time, heads popped out from behind the rocks on the hillside of the entire canyon. clearly, they had been waiting here to intercept their team. seeing that they did not enter the canyon directly, they simply showed their heads. ¡°enemy attack! get into formation and defend!¡± noah shouted as he ordered his men to start the defense. fengye and the others also quickly clenched their weapons and prepared to fight. zhao xu laughed happily. d * mn it, they finally had an adventure that matched their level. he had had enough of being a grandson. Chapter 100 ? 100 the battle Zhao Xu thought about it, but he still obediently moved behind Fengye. With Fengye holding up his shield in front of him, he could at least hide a little more. Before he had learned spells to defend against arrows, he was still afraid of stray arrows on the battlefield. ¡°tie shi, what do you mean by this?¡± noah had already noticed the leader of the troops lying in ambush here. tie shi, on the other hand, was wearing heavy armor that was much more luxurious than theirs, and was riding a fine warhorse, looking down at them from a distance. Zhao Xu thought to himself that they knew each other. No wonder the ambush was so tactless. Even the Rogues didn¡¯t plan to ambush them. They were just short of planting a flag and telling them. ¡°Noah, since we¡¯ve fought together, you can leave your things on the ground and go. I¡¯ll just take it that you¡¯ve run away.¡± The soldier called tie Shi shouted. even though zhao xu felt that the warriors were noobs, the commanding officer of a battle team was something that only these warriors who had gone through a life of iron and blood could take on. only they could convince the masses. ¡°tie shi, do you think that¡¯s possible? How about this, I¡¯ll give you some resources as a toll?¡± Noah looked at the encirclement of a hundred people slowly emerging around him and already understood that this matter would not be easy to resolve. ¡°noah, i¡¯m not going to beat around the bush with you. think about it, why did we come all the way here to this godforsaken canyon to intercept you?¡± tie shi said loudly, ¡± in the morning, the merchant union has issued an order. the position of the ninth elder, castellan kasuo, and castellan butan will be distributed according to the merits of the siege! you guys should give up.¡± hearing these words, the entire caravan knew that things were going to be troublesome. Kasuo city and butan city were located at the foot of the broken Sky Mountain range. They were the key roads to Mystra, but the two cities had never been important in the entire Tianbei Business Alliance. the distribution of some resources was also not favored, which was also the fuse that led to the two cities ¡®determination to split. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the Tianbei Business Alliance would give up the greater benefits so quickly before it was at a disadvantage. If the Tianbei Business Alliance had been willing to give up an elder position to the two cities in the beginning, the situation would not have developed to this point. it was no wonder that the caravan could still be blocked by people with ill intentions even though they had chosen such a deviated road. it turned out that the entire tianbei business alliance, the caravans that smuggled goods to kasobutan and the other two cities, had become the desserts of the big shots in the business alliance who wanted to rise in power. zhao xu wouldn¡¯t believe that noah¡¯s smuggling caravan hadn¡¯t been bribed by the leader of the shattered stars guild in advance. However, most of the time, the interests of the merchant Union and some of the middle and high-level members of the merchant Union were not exactly the same. However, the merchant Union¡¯s last-ditch move had overturned all the chess pieces. no matter how good yise was at bribing, could it be better than letting the leader of the force take over? not to mention that this time, they were giving up three positions. they were completely not afraid of the situation of two peaches killing three scholars, which would drag them down. when he saw that noah and tie shi were still bickering, zhao xu got off his horse. he didn¡¯t think that he would have to get off the horse so soon after he started riding. ¡°let¡¯s go back and kill that tie shi first.¡± Zhao Xu said to the others. fengye looked at tie shi¡¯s full-body armor and shook his head. ¡°we can¡¯t penetrate this kind of iron can.¡± the full-body armor had a defense of level 8, and zhao xu¡¯s own wizard armor spell was only at level 4. These heavy armored knights who wore full-body armor and rode horses had always been the terrifying weapons of the cold weapon era. Without special formations or the intervention of powerful warriors or mages, it was basically difficult for ordinary people to deal with them. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a spellcaster. I have the ability to solve it. zhao xu said. In a place like Arthur where individual courage was valued, even if one had a superior military strategy, it would be difficult for one to take on the position of commander if one¡¯s combat power was not high. When a battle broke out, these leaders were the ones who were the most cared for. As long as they could be successfully killed, it would be a huge psychological pressure on this kind of hundred-man team. It was the same for them as well. Once Noah died, if no one stood up in time, the entire escort team of about fifty people would be defeated. At this time, Noah had clearly already broken off his negotiations with tie Shi. The other party immediately roared and began to attack. at the same time, many martial artists who were hiding in the depths of the canyon rushed up with simple weapons. only a few of them raised their bows and fired from a distance. ¡°Youyou, protect yourself.¡± Fengye put a round shield into Youyou¡¯s hand, and he held a tower shield in front of them. at this time, the poet also hurriedly sang a warsong for them, while the rogue rainbow was holding a dagger and wandering around, on guard against any attacks. As a kind priest, yoyo also raised her crossbow and began to shoot at the enemies in the distance. In the distance, warrior Noah and a few of his trusted subordinates all charged towards tie Shi and his group. However, even with the Buffs from charge, they were not able to do much against tie Shi¡¯s full-body armor and shield. zhao xu¡¯s team was at a disadvantage. in the blink of an eye, four or five martial artists in leather armor had already charged into the defensive circle. they raised the machetes in their hands and charged at them. The warrior, Maple Leaf, shouted and raised his shield in an attempt to block the attack. Yoyo, who had shot the monster but not the living, gritted her teeth and pulled the trigger to shoot at the few people. However, she didn¡¯t have the support of a divine spell and her agility wasn¡¯t high enough. The arrows brushed past the shoulders of the Warriors, making them focus on long-range attackers like Youyou. They changed directions and rushed at her. The warrior hurriedly abandoned his shield and pulled out his sword in an attempt to pursue the few people. Zhao Xu was already holding a handful of colored powder in his hand. He shouted at Fengye, ¡± ¡°Get out of the way.¡± then he raised the sand in his hand and chanted an incantation to the few people who were charging, ¡± ¡°seven-colored spray.¡± a seven-colored ray of light shot out, covering the few people at the front in a five-meter radius. like ants sprayed with pesticide, the martial artists who jumped the fastest were swept by the rainbow light and fell to the ground, curled up, and fell unconscious. the remaining martial artist who was running the slowest saw his companion¡¯s miserable state and his expression changed. his footsteps suddenly became chaotic and he sat on the ground. however, he did not forget to shout, ¡± ¡°Run! There¡¯s a mage here!¡± Then, he rolled and crawled back to the rest of the Army. zhao xu¡¯s teammates didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful either, and they all looked at him in shock. ¡°don¡¯t be in a daze. quickly settle these few.¡± Zhao Xu quickly shouted. the rogues who were on the side had already rushed over. when they heard what zhao xu said, they asked nervously, ¡± how do we solve this? ¡± as he spoke, he could feel the dagger in his hand trembling. ¡°knock him out.¡± zhao xu looked at rainbow, who was a little dazed, and said, ¡± then hurry up and tie them up. ¡± His spells could only control these Level 1 fighters for a few rounds, just like how specter knocked down Fengye and the others with a rainbow jet that night. when rainbow heard that they weren¡¯t going to be able to kill them one by one, she heaved a sigh of relief and quickly joined the poet. zhao xu continued to look at the battlefield. None of these Level 1 Warriors had any resistance to their will from the spell, so Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t surprised that they had all been killed by a single rainbow jet. Level 1 martial artists did not have the ability to strengthen their will immunity like mages, let alone these people who did not have the talent to become martial artists. Their physical attributes were very average, equivalent to those who started with 8 talent points. They could forget about raising their will immunity ability with high perception. yoyo and the others had fought too many monsters to realize the difference between ordinary civilians or martial artists and standard adventurers like them. Level 1 mages were weak, but that was only to the other ten core classes. Chapter 101 ? 101 Charge Then, Fengye also reacted. The martial artists who attacked them were not strong. Their physical fitness was a lot worse. he also began to give up on his tower shield and directly charged forward with his two-handed giant sword. under his powerful strength, the sword wind was even more powerful, scaring off many enemies on the spot. maple leaf and rainbow continuously protected the surrounding caravans. at the same time, because of the mysterious power of rainbow jet, the enemies did not dare to approach easily, forming a vacuum around them. Zhao Xu saw that tie Shi had already returned to the other side on his Lance, so he had no choice but to follow Fengye and attack with Youyou and the poet. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, do you still have this spell?¡± fengye, who had just been stabbed by a martial artist, said while panting. he was referring to the spell that had just taken down four or five enemies. the group of people in front of them was fighting very intensely, especially since the enemy had the advantage in numbers. the people in zhao xu¡¯s caravan were all injured. ¡°there is, but this spell doesn¡¯t distinguish between friend and foe.¡± Zhao Xu laughed helplessly. If he really wanted his spells to be able to identify people and attack them in a specific direction, he would have to advance to a Magic guard. Suddenly, something flashed across Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. his ¡°seven-colored spray¡± wasn¡¯t a fatal spell, but a powerful control spell. these enemies were only level 1, which meant that they only had 1 hit dice-1hd. As long as he didn¡¯t get hit, he would be stunned for 4-13 rounds. Zhao Xu immediately shouted, ¡± Fengye, you guys get out of the way. then, he chanted an incantation, and a ¡®seven-colored spray¡¯ spell was cast again, landing in the tide of armed melee that was almost twenty people. in the chaotic crowd, a few quick-witted people saw the rainbow light and hurriedly dodged. But they couldn¡¯t move too much in this kind of place, and they were all caught by Zhao Xu¡¯s spell, which didn¡¯t have a very large area of effect. Regardless of friend or foe, more than 70% of the people fell to the ground, leaving only a few standing. however, after zhao xu and the other four charged forward and cooperated with their followers, the entire situation was reversed. a warrior holding a machete was originally lucky enough to survive the spell, but he was directly cut down by fengye¡¯s giant sword and knelt on the spot. then, a crossbow arrow shot by a poet followed. after taking care of a few troublemakers, the rest of the caravan¡¯s followers in the area quickly dealt with the unconscious enemy martial artists. but compared to the way zhao xu and the others tied them up, most of the followers killed their enemies with one strike. this made zhao xu understand that these guards from the smuggler¡¯s caravan had all done a lot of business before. no wonder they were still in a stalemate even though they were outnumbered. ¡°be careful, that person is coming.¡± At this time, yoyo noticed that tie Shi was charging toward them on his horse, so she hurriedly shouted. zhao xu immediately turned his attention and looked into the distance, where the hooves of the horses were kicking up a cloud of dust. Tie Shi had already noticed the abnormality over here. At this moment, blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. He had also paid a price in order to get rid of Noah. However, with his remaining health points and the heavy armor on his body, it was enough for him to get rid of the annoying flies in his eyes without any injuries. Especially the one that could cast spells. Tie Shi directly controlled the warhorse under him and sped up to rush over. the full-body armor coupled with the spear¡¯s full-force sprinting mode gave tie shi, who wasn¡¯t very tall, an unparalleled ferocity. ¡°hurry up and dodge.¡± the warrior maple leaf immediately lifted the tower shield that was originally inserted into the ground and was tall enough to cover a person. he carried his tower shield and walked towards tie shi, ready to face this wave of charge. When Zhao Xu saw this, he also quickly backed off from tie Shi¡¯s charging trajectory. Even if he was one or two levels higher, his health points would not be able to withstand the double damage from the Spear¡¯s charge. as zhao xu stepped back, he took out the orange rhombus-shaped ain stone from his bag and gently clenched it in his fist. then he let go again. in an instant, the entire ain stone seemed to be pulled by a thin thread, directly circling around his body, and finally slowly stabilizing its trajectory above his head. even though zhao xu was still a level 2 wizard after leveling up, his spellcaster level had been raised to level 3 with the help of the ain stone! at this moment, the power of all his spells was calculated according to rank 3. When tie Shi saw that Zhao Xu had dodged the attack, he sneered. With his riding skills, he squeezed his horse with his legs and forced it to change its direction. He used the horse¡¯s energy to change direction and started charging towards Zhao Xu. the warhorse¡¯s hooves galloped quickly on the gravel ground, instantly bypassing fengye, who had already set up his shield. Tie Shi knew that Zhao Xu was the only spellcaster on the field. although he felt that the other party should not be able to cast any more spells, he thought that it was better for the other party to die out of fear of spellcasters. When Zhao Xu saw this dash and change direction, he realized that this person wasn¡¯t just a simple martial artist. He was probably a warrior as well. Zhao Xu also quickly followed suit and dodged to the other side. At the same time, he started waving his hands around and casting spells. rainbow, who had been standing in the corner, saw what was happening. he gritted his teeth and ran between zhao xu and tie shi with his dagger in hand, trying to block the fatal blow from his opponent. however, tie shi did not care. the warhorse under him was also wearing armor. it jumped on the spot and punched out like a fist. The charging War Horse crashed into rainbow like a wall. The powerful impact bounced rainbow off and he rolled a few times on the ground. And in that instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s magic bullet arrived. tie shi just watched the magic missile hit his body. but he didn¡¯t dodge, because he knew that this was a sure-hit spell, and it was the only spell that could kill him. In an instant, the energy of the magic bullet exploded in tie Shi¡¯s body, causing his internal organs to twist together. However, tie Shi was smiling because he knew that magic bullets could only cause 1d4 + 1 damage (2 ¨C 5 damage). After the pain subsided, iron rock, who had recovered, looked at the system panel. 3 points of damage! only a warrior like him would awaken such an information panel. even the martial instructor and the others did not have it. tie shi smiled confidently. with his remaining 14 hp, it would not be a problem for him to take four more shots. The problem was, how many more shots could the kid in front of him throw? this was his last level 1 spell! Suddenly, tie Shi¡¯s cruel smile stopped, and he felt a similar pain again. 4 points of damage! Tie Shi couldn¡¯t care less about the fact that he only had 10HP left. His eyes were filled with killing intent, and he gritted his teeth as he prepared to charge at Zhao Xu again. he had befriended a wandering wizard before, so he knew that zhao xu¡¯s spellcasting level had already reached level 3. only then would zhao xu be able to cast two magic bullets at the same time. however, the miracle that the other party could create ended here! The damage of two magic bullets was only 4-10HP. Even if he took another magic bullet, the probability of him dying was very low. he believed that the other party would be even more nervous than him, because if he was stabbed, he would definitely die! at this moment, fengye, the poet, and even yoyo all came over and tried to stop tie shi so that zhao xu could buy some time. tie shi continued to rely on the speed of the warhorse and his riding skills. after a little more time, he bypassed the few people. tie shi raised his long spear and the sharp, cold glint on the tip of the spear pierced through countless hearts. he just flew through the air and stabbed towards zhao xu¡¯s face. The distance of less than an arm could be completed in the blink of an eye. the priest, yoyo, who had just shot an arrow at the iron stone, could not bear to close her eyes. she had seen the power of the paladin¡¯s charge in the church. with everyone tangling with him, zhao xu was already preparing for his second magic missile. if he had enough health points, he could rely on his focus skill to successfully cast this spell even if he was injured. but even though the long spear only dealt 1d8 damage (1-8 damage), with the power of the double charge and tie shi¡¯s own arm strength, it was enough to kill zhao xu in one hit. zhao xu could only clench his teeth and try to defend and dodge while persevering and completing his own spell. he had to kill the other party before the spear could reach him. even if he had two magic bullets in one spell, it probably wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill the other party. otherwise, tie shi, who had just taken a hit from his magic bullet, would have turned around and run. at this critical moment, zhao xu¡¯s entire body suddenly entered a state of ethereal transcendence. all of his consciousness was gathered together. He kept asking himself- He was going to release a magic bullet that dealt full damage! suddenly, zhao xu felt his blood boil as two magic bullets flew out right before the tip of the spear reached him. the force field was much faster than the spear! tie shi had already made up his mind at this moment. after he killed zhao xu, he would immediately run away. Although he was confident that the people around him were unlikely to hurt him, he would not put himself in danger. after being hit by two missiles, his health points were also at their limit. however, tie shi¡¯s smiling face immediately froze after the two magic bullets hit his body. the people who were still fighting stared at tie shi in a daze. tie shi¡¯s charging spear fell from his hand and the tip of the spear grazed zhao xu¡¯s hair. then tie shi fell off his horse and stopped moving. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have used magic missile spell on tie shi. after the spell is maximized, the two missiles will cause 10 hp damage. ] [ hint: potential points: 1/5 ] Chapter 102 ? 102 combat casting tie shi¡¯s near-death state marked the end of the battle, and the rest of the battle was basically a counterattack by the injured noah and his men. The ambushing team that had lost its backbone was instantly crushed. or rather, it started after zhao xu successfully killed tie shi and made many people in this area faint. even the tough bandits could only choose to hide for a while at this moment. after the entire harvest was done, everyone came over to congratulate zhao xu, especially noah, who couldn¡¯t stop praising him. Noah even decided on the spot that he would let Zhao Xu take tie Shi¡¯s full-body armor as a trophy. at that time, zhao xu¡¯s gaze first swept over fengye, and fengye quickly waved his hands to show that he didn¡¯t deserve it. in reality, zhao xu was worried that if he had a full-body armor in the early stages of the maple leaf stage, he might be able to survive, but that might end up harming him in the end. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say much when he saw that Fengye had rejected his offer. He just asked Noah to exchange the money for gold coins or other spellcasting items of equivalent value. But when Noah put away the full-body armor, Zhao Xu was overjoyed when he saw Fengye. he just realized that after this trip, not only him, but team maple had also gained a lot. The Maple Leaf team would probably still gather the funds to buy the full body armor for him. Compared to the poor undead creatures who couldn¡¯t sell their materials even if they killed them, the enemy Warriors who had basic armor and weapons were like walking wallets. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t pay any attention to the outside world at all as he rode his summoned horse through the canyon. That moment just now seemed extremely dangerous, and he had already reached the point of betting his life with the other party. But in reality, the entire battle plan was going according to Zhao Xu¡¯s plan. it wasn¡¯t that the two magic bullets he fired just happened to deal 10 points of damage and hit tie shi into a near-death state, but choosing to use the magic bullets to fight was zhao xu¡¯s own bad decision. Even though Zhao Xu had five revival stones, it was fine to bet his life on a high-level wizard, but it was a little too cheap to bet his life on a normal warrior. zhao xu saw that when tie shi came towards him, he would cast the level 1 arcane spell, wizard¡¯s armor, and then use the protection staff to cast a shield spell-this was-level 1 arcane spell that he hadn¡¯t had the time to learn. The Level 4 armor and the Level 4 shield gave Zhao Xu almost level 8 defense, which was already on par with tie Shi¡¯s full-body armor. With this level 8 defensive ability, even if Zhao Xu¡¯s defensive ability was affected by his own weakness, it was still as high as level 18 (which was the basic level 10). At that time, even if a civilian stabbed him with a gun, he would not be able to Dodge in time. There was a high probability that he would be blocked by the invisible force condensed by his magic! this was also the embodiment of the power of a wizard spell. even if it was a low-level first-level spell, once stacked together, it would still have extraordinary power. It was just that ordinary mages could only cast two or three 1st-level spells a day, so they couldn¡¯t afford to do such a luxurious thing. even though zhao xu had missed his first chance to cast a spell to increase his defense, he could still choose to use his defensive magic staff to cast a barrier that could protect him from living things at the cost of three energy points. this level-six spell could open a shield with a radius of three meters and last for 10 minutes for every spellcaster¡¯s level-which was a full 200 minutes. except for special creatures such as undead creatures, most other living creatures could not enter the shield. even if tie shi had three heads and six arms, his charge would definitely be defeated. but in the end, zhao xu gave up. He should have listened to his own judgment and defended first before counterattacking. however, at that moment, a line of text appeared on his information panel. [ adventurer zhongxia is in the state of awakening the combat Casting talent. ] Some of the specialties in Arthur were taught by others, while others were self-taught. However, there was another type that was comprehended during battle. In his previous life, when Zhao Xu was still a warrior, he had learned his power attack specialty from his dormmate, Zhang Qi. As long as one had a specialty, they would be qualified to be taught. This was why Arthur had so many specialties. later on, his other specialty,¡±cleave,¡± was comprehended by him on the battlefield when he was filled with despair. that was why when players saw that their talents were in the state of awakening, they would be very excited and seize the opportunity to master that talent. and when zhao xu saw the combat casting ability, he immediately chose to try and activate it. This was because the combat Casting ability was a prerequisite ability for the advancement of the magic guard. only by obtaining this specialty could he successfully take up this job advancement. before he had left the floating city, antonya had given him a few tips on which specialties he could choose to learn first if he activated them. one of them was the ¡°combat casting.¡± It was a specialty that could only be awakened and comprehended in battle, in injuries, and at the edge of life and death. this was also the reason why antonya had never mentioned this specialty to him before. it was impossible to obtain it by just learning. Zhao Xu smiled as he thought about this. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to master spell endurance. When he reached Level 5 as a wizard, he would still be able to get a metamagic ability through his wizard abilities. It wouldn¡¯t be too late to spend it on spell endurance then. now, the list of specialties on his character stats was finally organized. [ talent (human): multi-talented spellcaster [ specialty (Level 1): Combat Casting ] [ specialty (flaw): Spell Mastery ] [ specialty (flaw): bizarre foresight ] Zhao Xu heaved a sigh of relief and turned his head to look at his potential points. originally, when he reached level 2, he still had 5/5 of his potential points, but now, he only had 1/5 left. the potential points were also the reason why zhao xu and wizard leo were so confident that day. Who knew that it would be used on the enemy today. He spent one potential point to simulate the Maximize Spell specialty that he had not mastered. He then spent another three potential points to use-level 1 spell slot to cast the Maximize Spell magic bullet-which originally required-level 4 spell slot. if anyone else had heard this, they would have shouted that it was a waste to kill a chicken. potential points had a wide range of uses. from attack to skill checks to attributes, immunity, and even spellcaster level checks, one could obtain an advantage of 1d6 (1-6 points) by consuming potential points. if zhao xu was hit by a crowd control spell and used up some potential points to resist it, he would be able to increase his chance of resisting it by 5% to 30%. So this time, Zhao Xu had used up four of his health points in a row, which was equivalent to turning four life-saving opportunities into a single explosive attack. However, he didn¡¯t regret it at all. Being able to awaken the combat Casting specialty had already cleared the last obstacle for him to advance to the ¡± Magic guard ¡°. He lacked everything except for the favorability of Mystra. Suddenly, the horse that Zhao Xu was riding on forcefully stopped in its tracks and lifted its front leg, almost causing Zhao Xu to fall off. the huge shadow directly blocked the front! Zhao Xu was just about to take out his magic staff when a familiar voice rang out. The Dragon roared! Chapter 103 ? 103 the might of the giant dragon [ adventurer zhongxia, your immunity to the Dragon¡¯s ¡®ferocious momentum¡¯ ability has failed. You will fall into a state of panic. 4d6 (4-24) rounds =2+1+3+1=7 rounds (42 seconds) ] Zhao Xu¡¯s heart sank when he saw this status. dragons ¡®strength was divided by age. from the young dragon to the most powerful ancient dragon, there were a total of 12 age groups. only young dragons at least at the fifth level would have the ability of ¡± ferocious momentum, ¡± which was also called dragon might! even though zhao xu had the blessings of the gods, which made his state of ¡± fear ¡± not as deep as the guards¡¯, he still felt a deep sense of pressure. when zhao xu overcame his discomfort and raised his head with difficulty ¡­ a giant golden dragon appeared above their heads, constantly flying. it was not very agile, but it was not slow at all. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the Golden Dragon¡¯s body was plated with a layer of orange light. as it left, the dragon¡¯s body gradually melted into the orange-red setting sun, as if it was casting down a thousand rays of light, transforming into a sky. zhao xu now understood that they weren¡¯t the target of this golden dragon that had suddenly let out a loud roar. it was just a tired roar from the boring flight to frighten the surrounding rascals. after a while, the golden dragon had already disappeared from their sight, disappearing into the setting sun on the horizon. however, this small interlude caused by the golden dragon caused noah¡¯s entire caravan to be thrown off their feet. not to mention the horses that were already weak, even the guards of the trade caravan who had been fighting to the death with the martial artists were trembling and could not even hold the weapons in their hands. some of them even hugged their heads and broke out in cold sweat, not even thinking of resisting. most of them knelt on the ground and bowed in the direction of the golden dragon¡¯s disappearance, revering this god-like creature. If the Golden Dragon had stayed here instead of flying away, the caravan would have been gone in no time. the power of the negative state of panic had deeply suppressed everyone. In his previous life, Zhao Xu had made up his mind to kill a dragon, and in the end, he had been killed by a Dragon, so he knew a lot about the Dragon race. although he was still restrained by the state of ¡®panic¡¯, his behavior was the calmest among all the people present. ¡°this is the golden dragon.¡± Zhao Xu said to the players with great difficulty, ¡± metal dragons are all kind Dragons, not evil ones like the black and red Dragons. the moment he saw the golden dragon, zhao xu had actually let out a sigh of relief. the kind golden dragon wouldn¡¯t attack them for no reason. If it was an old black Dragon from the evil faction, after a roar that scared them away, it would definitely be an acid attack. 16d4 (16-64) damage. As long as they were hit, no one would survive. at this time, everyone was still in that long state of panic, as if they had just experienced a real horror film scene. even noah was unable to gather the team. Unless one was above level five, anyone who failed to resist the Dragon¡¯s might could only run away or cower in fear. ¡°what kind of debuff is this? it¡¯s so strong.¡± fengye complained. he was a player, but he didn¡¯t feel as deeply as the natives of arthur. But when he saw the guards who had fought with him become like this, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°did you notice your status bar?¡± zhao xu explained. at this moment, youyou and the others also came closer. in this state, they could warm each other up and encourage each other. ¡°yes, but it only shows a negative state, and it will last at least 40 seconds.¡± rogue rainbow replied first. zhao xu nodded. the information panel wouldn¡¯t give them any knowledge or skills. rainbow didn¡¯t know anything about abilities like this, so his information panel would only show that he was in a state of panic. that¡¯s the Dragon race¡¯s ¡®ferocious aura¡¯ ability. As long as the immunity is below 5HD and hasn¡¯t passed, they will basically fall into a ¡®panic state¡¯. If they fail at 5HD or above, they will fall into a¡¯ trembling ¡®state. zhao xu explained. For players, Level 1 was equivalent to 1HD health dice, and 5HD meant that they had 5 health dice, which was equivalent to a level 5 player. Maple Leaf and the others still had an impression of ¡± shudder. this thing only suppressed their various checks, which was equivalent to a 10% disadvantage. Who would¡¯ve thought that the state of panic caused by trembling would actually scare people away? ¡°the dragon clan is truly unparalleled.¡± Fengye saw that the Golden Dragon¡¯s debuff had defeated all of them. He suddenly understood that his dream of killing the dragon had been shattered. Zhao Xu just shook his head and looked at the sky in the distance. He didn¡¯t know why the Golden Dragon had managed to suppress them for so long. it wasn¡¯t just the caravans, all the animals near the canyon were also scared into running around. The sound of animals running and trampling could be heard. if the immunity below level 5 failed, the players would panic, which had put an end to the human wave tactic of slaying dragons. that was why in his previous life, zhao xu had only joined the dragon slaying team after he had trained hard and reached level 5. dragons were not easy to deal with for mages. they had magic resistance and could resist the effects of spells. at the same time, they were also warlocks, a group of mages. It was not until almost a minute later, when everyone had basically escaped from this state of ¡± panic ¡°, that the entire team slowly gathered together. The few who had run away at the edge also returned. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, do you have any ideas?¡± noah also came over to ask him for advice. zhao xu looked at the magic staff in his hand. what could he do? the protective barrier only protected him from the dragon¡¯s melee attacks. It was impossible to guard against all kinds of spits or spells. let¡¯s continue. You guys can¡¯t cancel this operation. Zhao Xu said. Noah said with a bright smile. he knew that as a kind dragon, the golden dragon would not do them any harm. however, for a dragon to leave the broken sky mountain range and take the risk of being attacked by powerhouses to travel between cities, the road ahead would not be smooth. or rather, he needed zhao xu to give him some psychological comfort. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother zhongxia?¡± after noah left, yoyo came up to him and asked. zhao xu sighed. ¡°golden dragons have the ability to change their forms. when they walk in human towns, they will often change into human forms. they won¡¯t just turn into giant dragons and sweep through. that¡¯s why noah is also afraid that there might be an accident up ahead.¡± After they passed through the canyon, the area in front of them was basically a human town. From this point on, they had to switch to a nocturnal mode to avoid detection during the day. ¡°Ha, what are you afraid of? at worst, we¡¯ll just have another fight.¡± After being kicked by a horse and recovering from his near-death state, the tone of the Rogue rainbow¡¯s voice had become a lot more confident. Slowly, the entire team regrouped and continued to move forward. After passing through the canyon, they would return to the plains that were easy to pass through. it wasn¡¯t until night was approaching that zhao xu and the others finally arrived at the first meeting point in a human town-crescent town. they had ended their seven or eight days of wandering life as savages. after leaving crescent town, there were only three more days of travel before they reached the bottom of the broken sky mountain range, caso and butan city. From there, Zhao Xu would be able to find a wizard Association and teleport back home. if this dragged on, he would be level three. the archivist would go moldy if he didn¡¯t advance. Chapter 104 ? 104 Crescent Town crescent town was located on the border of southshore forest. in order to avoid the forest, noah¡¯s caravan had deliberately taken the long way and finally arrived near southshore forest. Many adventurers would choose to trade in the nearest town or even replenish their supplies after entering Nanyu forest and obtaining their harvest. crescent town had relied on such a situation to develop, just like how casso and butan had relied on the sky broken mountain range to develop. ¡°are the ambushers who ran away alright?¡± The Rogue rainbow asked worriedly. Compared to the Golden Dragon¡¯s intimidating interlude at the beginning, the canyon ambushers who had been exposed became their real hidden danger as they approached the town. By now, the surrounding towns and cities had probably received the news that their smuggling caravan had sneaked in. They could completely estimate the progress of their journey from the scale and time of the caravan. if they were to jinx it further, there might be a huge number of troops lying in ambush in nanyu forest, waiting for them to walk into the trap. zhao xu had done something similar in his previous life, so he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with these methods of trying to split up a town. he consoled her, ¡± ¡°if we are the only merchant group to transport casso and butan, it would be better for them to surrender as soon as possible.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. we¡¯re definitely not the only smuggling caravan in the entire tianbei business alliance. it all depends on which caravan can successfully kill their way in and obtain the eternal friendship of casso and butan.¡± The poet, the Antarctic frog, continued. ¡°Then what are we doing here?¡± Youyou was confused. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to get something.¡± fengye said in a low voice. as noah and yise¡¯s regular contact, he knew many secrets. ¡°What did you come from?¡± Youyou asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± fengye touched his head and laughed. he only had half of his secret. ¡± sigh, i¡¯m so angry. brother fengye, you¡¯re really too stupid. ¡± youyou pursed her lips. The entire caravan had stopped at the edge of Nanyu forest since the beginning. They had found a Boulder to hide behind and had not gone any closer. after a long time, noah walked over, but he was mainly looking at zhao xu and fengye. There were also a few guards standing guard around him. ¡°Mr Noah, do you have any orders?¡± Fengye asked first. ¡°i do have a favor to ask of you,¡± noah paused. ¡± according to our original plan, after we reach crescent town, we need to go in and get a customs clearance document, as well as some information about the past few days, so that we can arrange the next step. ¡± ¡°clearance document?¡± as soon as noah¡¯s words fell, the maple leaf players let out sounds of surprise. only then did they realize that the thing was actually a document. Didn¡¯t this mean that their journey could be shortened by more than half, and they didn¡¯t even have to lie down during the day and travel at night? however, noah shook his head. ¡± the customs clearance document is fake. it¡¯s just a prop we had to use to get through when we were discovered by the scouts. ¡± everyone¡¯s hearts sank. they didn¡¯t expect this to be the result. They were now close to the territory of caso and butan city. the tianbei business alliance did not set up too many defenses on the plains and canyons. on one hand, they were not powerful enough, and on the other hand, they were confident that they could seal off the two cities like dumplings to ensure that most of the supplies could not enter. Without the clearance document, even if they were to hide during the day and travel at night, it was still very risky to try to break into the encirclement. However, Zhao Xu knew very well that the customs clearance document was their final trump card. If they were discovered, their team would definitely be suppressed by the regular army and mercenaries of the Tianbei Business Alliance. this was not like the scattered soldiers from the ironstone belt. to put it bluntly, there were some civilians in the ironstone belt¡¯s ambush team. at the same time, the tianbei business alliance had also begun to recruit players to join the ranks of the pursuit and interception, and their manpower was slowly becoming more abundant. ¡°then mr noah, you want us to go into crescent town for you to get the documents and information?¡± no matter how stupid fengye was, he also reacted at this time. ¡± that¡¯s right. i originally planned to let our rogues go in, but now the merchant union has offered too high a price, and we were blocked by tie shi¡¯s ambush team, so it¡¯s very likely that the other party has already gotten the information about me and the few people around me. ¡± ¡°So, I want to ask you guys to go to Crescent Town for us to retrieve our things. Compared to us, you earth adventurers are less likely to attract attention.¡± Noah lowered his head and bowed. ¡°But Mr Noah, haven¡¯t we already leaked the information?¡± youyou asked. no, Youyou. Their information is not the same as our information. After all, rainbow was from the Rogue Association, so he more or less knew the ways of this. people already knew about noah¡¯s background. even if the transport was successful this time, he would have to lie low for a while until the split between caso and butan subsided. as for the few players, it was impossible for the stragglers to immediately figure out their background. not to mention that tie shi, who had once fought with them, was already dead. ¡°Then I¡¯ll accept this mission.¡± fengye thought for a while and agreed. It was reasonable for players to enter a strange town. They might even commit suicide and resurrect near the church in the nearest town. the many towns and cities that knew this would not stop the players too much. Noah¡¯s gaze fell on Zhao Xu and he asked for his answer. zhao xu thought about it for a moment and nodded in agreement. Crescent Town wouldn¡¯t have another Golden Dragon, would it? so, after everyone discussed it, they decided that fengye, zhao xu, and rainbow would enter the town and find someone to receive them. after comparing the code, they would get back the designated item. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C the next morning, when the sun once again bathed the entire southshore forest, zhao xu and the other two were dressed up as adventurers who had just returned from spending the night in the wilderness. Crescent Town was very prosperous during the day. At the entrance of the town, there were already many business travelers lining up to enter. They all paid their taxes and documents. As for Zhao Xu and the other two adventurers, they took another entrance. As long as they didn¡¯t bring too many things with them, they didn¡¯t have to pay anything. When Crescent Town was first built, the entry tax was abolished, which was why many adventurers chose it to prosper. even though zhao xu¡¯s group of three was a little different from those who chose to go out on an adventure, there were people like them who came from other towns every day, so they didn¡¯t attract too much attention from the guards. the guard roughly sized up the three of them. after confirming that they were adventurers from earth, he let them through. that scared me to death. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t suspect anything. fengye, who wasn¡¯t used to disguises, immediately exclaimed that he was lucky. zhao xu was walking along the main road in the middle of the town when he noticed a tall building not too far away. The building was painted with many mysterious symbols, and there was an empty area around it, as if there was a plague that made people not dare to approach. I¡¯m going to the Sorcerer Association to buy some materials. Wait for me. Zhao Xu said to Fengye. he did not expect that a small town like crescent town would have a wizard association. perhaps the time for him to return had arrived earlier. Chapter 105 ? 105 chapter 105 trip to the branch to the citizens of arthur, the mages ¡®tall towers represented mysterious experiments and terrifying powers that could summon the wind and rain. it was also the most mentioned place in the town¡¯s legends, such as the frequent wails of demons in the middle of the night. therefore, most of the town¡¯s managers would divide the area and keep the wizard association away from the residential area to avoid causing panic among the residents. Humans were just so magical. On one hand, they worshipped the powerful mysterious power, but on the other hand, they felt fear because of their ignorance. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu was so surprised when he saw the wizard Association¡¯s base nearby when he first stepped into Crescent Town. After he finished talking to Fengye, he gently squeezed through the crowd in front of him and headed to the destination. Compared to Hurricane city, there were more and more different types of humans in Crescent Town, which was near Southshore forest. And Zhao Xu accidentally bumped into a halfling that was shorter than his waist. but zhao xu was an experienced player, so he still carefully protected his backpack in the crowd. Who knew if there was a master thief with profound ¡°hand skills¡± hidden inside? as a rogue¡¯s main skill, hand kungfu was also their signature skill. This for a long time, rogues were also synonymous with thieves. There were even a few hooligans on the streets who had nothing to do and were just looking for an opportunity to kill the foreigners. When they noticed Zhao Xu, who was dressed like a scholar, they all looked at him carefully, especially the backpack on his back. It looked like it was one of those valuable things. After all, Antonya didn¡¯t like those old-fashioned and simple skills. Normally, adventurers who trained hard would spend most of their money on weapons and equipment. They would rarely pay attention to decorative items. but when they realized that zhao xu¡¯s destination was the headquarters of the association, they immediately became submissive. they were afraid that zhao xu would realize that they had once harbored evil intentions. Zhao Xu looked at the mysterious symbols that represented the eight different schools of magic drawn on the door of the Association, then he shook his head and walked in. he even suspected that he had a talent for disguising himself. he actually had a strong body with 14 points of constitution, and the hooligans mistook him for a weak scholar. ¡± hello, sir. how can i help you? ¡± as soon as zhao xu stepped into the entrance of the association, he was immediately stopped because he didn¡¯t recognize the person. At this time, there were already many service stations in the hall. The staff were all busy with their own business. Zhao Xu immediately took out the wizard badge from his pocket and handed it over. When he had left Mystra, Antonya had taken the old badge from his hands and replaced it with an official wizard¡¯s badge. There was a ring on the badge, indicating that he was a first circle mage who could cast first-level spells. if one was able to cast a ninth-level spell, the badge would have nine rings, and one would be respectfully called a ninth-circle wizard. the young maid in charge of the reception had a few faint freckles on her face. she respectfully took zhao xu¡¯s badge and started to examine it. In the middle of the badge was a line of words written in the common language: mage association/level 1 mage/zhongxia. The words were wrapped in a ring that kept spinning, letting the maidservant understand that this was a real wizard badge. Compared to forging such a badge, stealing a new mage¡¯s badge might be much easier. at the very least, no organization on the continent had replicated this technology, or rather, no one had the courage to do so. But just as the female attendant was about to return the badge to Zhao Xu and ask him to go to the front desk to handle the relevant matters, she suddenly realized that this badge was a little thicker. above the ordinary badges, there were some special badges! remembering what the manager had told her, the maidservant quickly turned the badge over. it was a thin piece of pure silver, which was just embedded in the badge. as long as the buckle was gently removed, it could be removed and become just like an ordinary badge. however, the maid was reading the words on the silver piece with a trembling voice. ¡± may magic always be with you. please do your best to assist the badge holder in all related matters. ¡± oz!¡± the freckled maidservant couldn¡¯t help but swallow a little as she looked at zhao xu in disbelief. The last time someone had seen this badge in the town was when her supervisor was serving a maid. At that time, she was serving a high-level wizard from the Association¡¯s headquarters. And the words that the other party had inscribed were merely ¡®please cooperate with the corresponding matters¡¯, which was more than a level apart. Even if there was nothing, just the name oz meant too much-the president of the Association headquarters, he might not be the strongest wizard in Arthur, but he was definitely the most powerful. zhao xu knew how important his badge was, so he said softly, ¡± take me to see the person in charge here. ¡± antonya had told him to take off the thin mithril that had runes on it whenever he was free. that way, the badge would be the same as the one that most level 1 novice wizards would have. only when he really needed help would he pin the thin piece on. To put it bluntly, if Zhao Xu took this badge with him and came here to borrow a few level 9 scrolls, he would be able to do so, but the prerequisite was that the town had to have it. the President and Vice President left yesterday, so only the official is left in the branch. I¡¯ll take you to see him. The maidservant hurriedly said respectfully, even lowering her head. at this time, there were already a few waiters in the hall who were not working at the moment and looked over curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, you can just bring me there.¡± zhao xu said softly. even though he was in a bit of a rush, he never liked to show off his power to ordinary people. In his previous life, even though he had become the town¡¯s security officer and was in charge of the town¡¯s security, he was still humble to the people at the bottom. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The servant girl quickly led the way for Zhao Xu. the wizard association would usually set up branches in various cities and towns, and the people in charge of the branches would be the president and vice president. it was just that the owners of these positions were usually mages of some rank, and they were often busy with the research of the spells themselves. other than those who had a strong desire for power, they were generally too lazy to intervene in the affairs of the association. Therefore, most of the time, the daily affairs of the Association were handled by the Registrar. This position was also the peak position that apprentices could reach in the Association. there were even many mage families who knew that their descendants did not have the talent to cast spells, but still wanted them to become mage apprentices, just to meet the prerequisite of being the branch chief of the association. In less than five minutes, Zhao Xu walked through a long corridor and saw the person he was supposed to meet at the end of the second floor. after being introduced by the maid, the man respectfully took zhao xu¡¯s badge and examined it again before returning it to zhao xu. respected wizard zhongxia, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the official of the wizard Association¡¯s branch in Crescent Town, Li Wei. after the registrar finished speaking, he lowered his head to zhao xu in greeting and then respectfully invited zhao xu to sit at the head of the guest room. it was obvious that he already thought that zhao xu was a core member from the headquarters of the association. he might even be the nephew of one of the big shots in the association. If the President and Vice President were here, they might be able to put on airs as seniors. As a Registrar who had long since severed his path as a sorcerer, Li Wei did not have the guts to do so. ¡°Is there anything we can do to help you? please tell us.¡± li wei said humbly as he took out some of his precious tea leaves and made some tea for zhao xu. Zhao Xu, who didn¡¯t even have the right to step into the wizard Association in his previous life, couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the fact that the wizard Association, a place where the strong were Supreme, would actually have officials like this. Chapter 106 ? 106 chapter 106 teleportation zhao xu still remembered that in his previous life, his team members had tried to capture an apprentice wizard, but that person had managed to escape into the wizard association¡¯s station. no one in the security team had dared to go in. in the end, he had to contact the town¡¯s government office. after going through a series of procedures, the association finally sent the criminal out for them to deal with. Fortunately, he was only an apprentice. If he was a level 1 wizard, the jurisdiction would belong to the wizard Association. This was also the reason why the wizard Association had set up branches in various places. So, when he saw the respectful look on the crescent Town Branch manager¡¯s face, Zhao Xu felt that it was ridiculous for him to be in a trance after living two lives. ¡°do you have a portal here?¡± zhao xu brought up an unrealistic fantasy. with a teleportation gate, things would be easier. world teleportation was the same. as long as the destination was a large city, there would definitely be another teleportation gate. this way, he could return to the floating city. ¡°mr. messenger, i¡¯m very sorry. according to the requirements of the association headquarters for the construction of the teleportation gate, it must meet one of the nineteen key elements of the teleportation gate strategy before the association can set up the teleportation gate. even though we¡¯re close to nanyu forest, the main towns here are actually north block, catan, and buso. crescent town is not up to the standard yet.¡± officer li wei explained with his head lowered. teleport the nineteen elements? ¡± zhao xu asked in return. li wei was the official. he didn¡¯t have as much magic power as zhao xu, but he knew the rules and regulations of the association by heart. he immediately said, ¡± it¡¯s the 19 conditions to allow the construction of a teleportation gate. For example, the first condition is that the town is above level three in size and the situation is evaluated to be above important. As he spoke, he noticed that Zhao Xu was a little distracted, so he quickly changed the topic and said, ¡± if none of them can be achieved, there¡¯s another possibility. The president has the ability to cast the teleportation spell. If the branch can afford it, the Association headquarters can also provide the materials. It¡¯s just that the president only broke through to level-9 a month ago, so he¡¯s only a fifth-circle wizard. He hasn¡¯t had the time to carry out this plan yet.¡± li wei, who had received the higher-ups of other big town associations, knew that most of the time, these big shots did not care whether they could achieve their goals or not. they only wanted to show their attitude. ¡± hmm, then do you provide a level-5 wizard¡¯s spell-casting service here? ¡± Zhao Xu said, taking a step back. ¡°I can pay for it.¡± then, zhao xu added something that even he himself didn¡¯t believe. the mage association¡¯s branch was indeed one of the most convenient places for major forces, organizations, and even individuals to purchase magic services. the other was the major churches. It was easier for the mage Association to gain favorability compared to the churches that had religious requirements and more than one. a level-five teleportation spell was not a stable teleportation spell. it also tested the spellcaster¡¯s familiarity with the teleportation point. logically speaking, all of the branch presidents of the wizard association had to go to mystrajin to see him, so it wasn¡¯t as if he had never been there before. it was just that such a teleportation could still lead to a big error, or even a place with a similar style. to reach the destination accurately, one would need a level-seven advanced teleportation spell, or even the gate between worlds created by the burning god prayer candle. According to what Antonya had said, he would pay for everything he used, but Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to waste any more money. If he could get wizard Leo¡¯s little book, he would be able to fulfill his mission. However, Li Wei revealed a slightly stunned expression and smiled bitterly. Mr. Messenger, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re a little late. the merchant union has called for an emergency meeting today, and the guild leader has already left to attend. the only level-5 teleportation scroll left has also been taken away as a strategic resource.¡± zhao xu was just asking, but he didn¡¯t expect this to be the result. After Li Wei finished speaking, he looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s pensive expression and quickly said to ease his awkwardness, ¡± however, great Messenger, if you are in a hurry, we can escort you to North Block City. The Association there has a portal. ¡± although north block is the front line at the border of kasobutan, we will definitely ensure your safety. even if it¡¯s the rebels from kasuo and butan, as long as they want to be recognized by the association after the matter is over, they won¡¯t attack our merchant group. Not to mention that Carson and butan won¡¯t be able to last much longer.¡± after zhao xu heard this, he muttered to himself for a moment. this wasn¡¯t impossible. Back in Hurricane city, the local wizard Association must have had a teleportation portal. It was just that those teleportation gates might have restrictions, unlike Mystra¡¯s, which could be opened at will. Most encampments ¡®teleportation gates would be set to be usable a few times a day or even once every few days due to cost considerations. But after Zhao Xu thought about it for a while, he still rejected the idea. instead of taking the association¡¯s car to north block, he might as well follow noah¡¯s fleet to the front line. This adventure had allowed him to successfully advance to Level 2 and awaken the combat Casting specialty, so he felt that it was not a loss. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After Zhao Xu sat there for a while, he politely declined Li Wei¡¯s invitation to dinner. He only asked for a ¡± special recommendation letter ¡± from Li Wei as a precaution. At the same time, Zhao Xu also expressed his satisfaction with this visit. He didn¡¯t even take the bag of ¡± Southshore forest¡¯s local specialties ¡± that Li Wei had his maidservant carry over before he left the magic association with light steps. But when Zhao Xu walked out and reached the place he had told Fengye and the other two to wait for him, he realized that they were being pestered by a few people. zhao xu couldn¡¯t care less about the crowd and quickly walked forward. as he prepared for battle, he asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± At this time, Fengye¡¯s face was a little red, and he said indignantly, ¡± the thief stole my wallet. I was about to buy something when I found out. On the other hand, rogue rainbow¡¯s face was filled with anger, but his hand was already on the dagger at his waist. Zhao Xu could only hold back his laughter. He was really embarrassed. the players in arthur were the same as in the real world. they didn¡¯t have any personal storage space, so they had to carry everything they wanted, including their money bags. now, something was stolen in front of rainbow, this rogue. wasn¡¯t this stealing from the main family? at this time, the thief who was caught by fengye had a rude look on his face. he shouted, ¡± why should i say that this wallet is yours just because i¡¯m standing next to you? then all the wallets in the world are yours? ¡± three or four of his accomplices had already gathered around him, not to mention that there were seven or eight of them not far away who were pretending to watch the show. zhao xu knew that he had missed the chance to mediate the situation. The best choice from the start was for rainbow to use his identity as a rogue to get back the wallet. For the sake of the underground forces of the Rogue Association, everyone would give him some face. this was also the reason why most guilds liked to bring rogues along. many private matters required these people to communicate. It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid of trouble and didn¡¯t dare to face evil. But this time, Zhao Xu and the other two were here on a mission, so they had to avoid making a big deal out of it. Even if they managed to get their wallets back, it would be a huge loss if they were kicked out of the town. the difference between a foreigner and a local here was an invisible ravine. In particular, Crescent Town was too small, and there were not many players born here. Otherwise, with Maple Leaf¡¯s call, these thieves would have been the ones who chose to keep the peace. but now that things had come to this, zhao xu would have to use his own methods to solve this. The Golden Dragon bullied him, but even a thief dared to climb over their heads? Chapter 107 ? 107 chapter 107 the clairvoyant Zhao Xu raised his hand and pressed down on the excited Fengye so that he could let go of the thief¡¯s collar. With the combat power of the three of them, it was completely enough to fight with this group of people in front of them. However, this wasn¡¯t the wilderness. Once there was any movement, the guards nearby would quickly arrive, and by then, even if they had a reason, it would become a non-existent reason. if this group of thieves in front of him didn¡¯t know anything and dared to make a move in the market near the city gate, then his years of experience as a sheriff in his previous life could be fed to dogs. ¡°You mean this wallet is yours?¡± zhao xu laughed heartily as he looked at the 18 or 19-year-old thief who had already learned how to fight. ¡°that¡¯s right, you bunch of foreign pigs should just obediently go back to your own nest.¡± the thief, chuck, who thought that zhao xu had admitted defeat, suddenly became bold and he whispered into zhao xu¡¯s ear. zhao xu was dressed like a scholar, so he didn¡¯t look like someone from the lower class like them. however, they knew all the important people in crescent town from the very first day of training. These foreigners who came and went in a hurry had always been the best targets. ¡°Young man, some things that don¡¯t belong to you will burn your hands.¡± Zhao Xu felt as if he had returned to his role in his previous life. Chuck the thief suddenly had the illusion that he was facing the sheriff of a small town. However, he immediately came to his senses and said in an even more indignant tone, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t think that we¡¯ll be afraid of you just because you¡¯re pretending to be a big shot. our mo lin brotherhood has never been afraid of anyone.¡± he turned around and said, ¡± brothers, someone broke my clothes. what do you think i should do? ¡± Chuck even shook his collar, indicating that Fengye had crumpled it. ¡± here¡¯s the compensation. i think this gentleman¡¯s clothes are not bad. chuck, you must look good in them, haha. ¡± chuck¡¯s companion also came forward. Zhao Xu looked into the distance and noticed that his target was already getting closer. He thought to himself that this was perfect. If they really started fighting, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do much. ¡°Let go of this wallet first. I can prove that it¡¯s ours. If I can¡¯t, I can compensate you with this dress.¡± Zhao Xu said with a bewitching smile. chuck was overjoyed when he heard this. this way, the suit in front of him would definitely belong to him. he could already imagine how imposing he would look in this scholar¡¯s suit. Chuck spread his hands. They had already gone through a full set of training before, so no matter what Zhao Xu said next, they would fall into the trap of his words. Chuck laughed to himself. This stupid man was too naive. Did he think that the previous owner had never questioned them about the contents of the box and had never tried to prove it? The church of the God of justice had not yet covered the entire Crescent Town! the mixture of the three religions and nine schools of thought was the real reason why this place was flourishing. ¡± i don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of a proverb in arthur-everything will choose its own master. ¡± Zhao Xu then started to chant a simple spell-magician¡¯s hand! With a wave of his hand, the wallet that was lying quietly in Chuck¡¯s palm rose into the air and flew toward him. ¡°you¡¯re playing a blind trick.¡± when chuck saw that the wallet was in xu zhao¡¯s hands, he looked furious on the surface, but he started to laugh coldly in his heart. now, not only did he get the wallet and the clothes, he could also beat up the person in front of him. zhao xu¡¯s expression was still as calm as ever. maple leaf and rainbow immediately pressed their hands on their weapons, not caring if they could kill their way out of the town if they really fought. Chuck immediately raised his fist and was about to punch forward, but a hand as thin as an Eagle¡¯s hook pressed down on his shoulder, forcibly nullifying his force. this familiar feeling made chuck¡¯s burning heart turn cold. He turned around in surprise. The one who held him down was the second-in-command of the Brotherhood, their master iron flow, who was in charge of teaching them the craft. However, before Chuck could speak, Ironstream¡¯s hand slid down his arm and finally grabbed Chuck¡¯s right hand. Ironstream said, ¡± ¡°Honorable Sir, it was my man who was disrespectful to you just now. I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯ll punish him now.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need for fingers. i¡¯m not interested in crippling others.¡± zhao xu said impatiently. he had seen enough of this kind of trick. ¡°alright,¡± he said. Ironstream said sincerely. A whip-like leg swept over. Chuck kneeled on the ground and almost vomited his bile. ironstream¡¯s subordinates behind him were all shocked. Chuck gritted his teeth, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯re satisfied, Sir?¡± The leader of the thieves, Ironstream, continued to bow. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.¡± Even though he knew that this would be the result, Zhao Xu still despised it in his heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± After Zhao Xu threw his wallet at Fengye, he left without looking back. fengye and rainbow followed zhao xu through a few streams of people until the group of people behind them disappeared around the corner of the street. then, fengye asked, ¡± ¡°mr. zhongxia, what¡¯s going on? why did that person get punished instead?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s because I¡¯m a Fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might. i just came out of the mage association and cast a rank 0 spell, mage¡¯s hand. the leader of the thieves, the old man, naturally thought that i was a mage related to the association, so he did not dare to provoke me. ¡± zhao xu explained calmly. at this time, fengye also understood. he lowered his head and reflected, ¡± ¡°i was too impulsive. we have a mission to complete and that wallet doesn¡¯t have much money. it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s lost, but we almost ruined our big plan. however, that old man was really ruthless. if he really broke one of his fingers, he would have to rest for half a month.¡± Zhao Xu just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. if the old man didn¡¯t punish him on the spot and then got his forgiveness, it wouldn¡¯t be so simple. he would make that kid suffer when he returned. who asked him to find the wrong target? It wasn¡¯t for no reason that a wizard¡¯s level 0 spell was called a trick. It was just that its effect was too similar to the tricks of those country magicians. that was why the thief¡¯s first reaction when he saw his spell was not fear, but anger, thinking that he was using a trick to deceive people. but zhao xu knew very well that the old man had been standing near the entrance the entire time he had been in and out of the association. he had been using the open space and the terrain of the association to observe the situation in the market. When he went over to stop the conflict, the old man also followed and watched from a distance. Therefore, after he successfully cast the spell, even a fool would know that he was a real wizard. to provoke a mage near the association, wasn¡¯t that the same as spitting at the statue of death? if it wasn¡¯t for the old man, he would have cast a first-level spell and let the thieves know that they had provoked someone they shouldn¡¯t have. and zhao xu had to cast a spell as well. that was the only way he could scare off the molin brotherhood so that they wouldn¡¯t dare to continue following them. otherwise, not only would he lose his wallet, but his mission would also be in trouble. these underground forces were much more sensitive to the smell of blood than ordinary people. just as zhao xu was thinking about this, they followed noah¡¯s instructions and walked around the entire crescent town for a while. after making sure that no one was following them, they finally walked into a dark and gloomy divination shop that didn¡¯t seem like it would have any customers. pulling open the dusky curtain at the door that had not been washed for a long time, rainbow looked at the decorations in the room with a face of disgust. An ordinary crystal ball was lying on the soft flannelette, and on the corner of the wall, there were many cards for divination. the incense burner in the corner kept burning chinese mugwort. ¡°Where is he?¡± Fengye asked curiously. Yesterday, yise knew that someone would be waiting for them here today. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± rainbow could not help but ask loudly. however, the air was filled with the muffled heat before the storm, and no other strange sound echoed. as a wanderer, rainbow looked around and tried to walk into the inner room of the shop to see if there were any traces. however, after a few steps, he stood still and said in a trembling voice, ¡± brother Feng, Mr. Zhongxia, come over quickly. zhao xu immediately rushed over. the entire inner room was in a mess as it had been turned over and over. But what was even more glaring was ¡­ A dead man, dressed in the clairvoyant¡¯s uniform, lay on a stool with a long sword through his heart. Zhao Xu¡¯s mind suddenly cleared up. he already understood that this mission was over. his adventure was over. Chapter 108 ? 108 different dao when zhao xu was still a sheriff, even though there were plenty of brave adventurers in the town, murder cases like this were still quite rare. seeing this, he knew that they didn¡¯t need to try to find any proof or information. Looking into the entire inner room, all kinds of drawers and cabinets were rummaged through, and the books on the large desk were pushed to the side. when he touched a bottle of ink on the desk, the ink flowed down the table leg and dripped beside the feet of the deceased. ¡°break-in?¡± Fengye murmured in a low voice when he saw this. from the looks of it, it really did seem like a robbery and murder case. considering that this place was remote and cold, it was the best place to start. Zhao Xu shook his head. The underground organizations in this world did have a lot to do with the Wanderer Association, but they didn¡¯t completely overlap. among the underground forces, there was an even greater difference between the thieving gang and the assassin gang. zhao xu had been a public security officer in his previous life and had even gone to the underground to receive training, so he knew a little about the inside story. ¡°it¡¯s different. from the traces here, it seems that the target is very clear. the killer came in and killed him with a single strike, then slowly searched the entire room for what he wanted. that¡¯s why the ink was covered with blood.¡± Zhao Xu had already walked over to the dead fortune-teller, who was the person they were supposed to meet up with to get information from. He gently checked the situation under the other party¡¯s sleeve, and his pupils contracted slightly. there are no traces of binding. Obviously, even the information interrogation was skipped. ¡°let¡¯s leave crescent town quickly.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°We don¡¯t need to look for more information?¡± the rogue rainbow asked. he looked around the room and said, ¡± maybe we can find some information from here. ¡± zhao xu shook his head. ¡± there¡¯s no point. i¡¯m afraid the caravan will have to go home this time. ¡± this is no longer a simple murder case.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s decisions had always been correct, and what happened next also proved that he was right. when they thought about this, fengye and rainbow didn¡¯t say much and just followed zhao xu out of this place. luckily, zhao xu had used his identity as a wizard to scare off the thieves from the talin brotherhood, so they didn¡¯t dare to follow him. Otherwise, if they noticed that Zhao Xu and the other two had entered this place, they would definitely be wanted after the murder case was discovered. after they went out, zhao xu, maple leaf, and rainbow carefully used some methods to avoid being followed. After they made various turns and corners to make sure that there were no stalkers, they followed the crowd and left Crescent Town. only when they returned to the location where the caravans had hidden themselves did the three of them let out a sigh of relief and slowly told noah what had happened that day. Noah¡¯s expression changed a few times after he heard their description, and even his breathing became uneven. maybe this is just a case of greed. Even if the clues are broken, it doesn¡¯t affect our next plan. Noah said slowly after taking a deep breath. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. it seemed that everyone¡¯s fate had come to an end. ¡°You still think so?¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± I don¡¯t think Jane would be able to kill a level 2 rogue so easily. noah¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, but he immediately suppressed his nervousness and explained,¡±Mr. Zhongxia, you¡¯ve misunderstood. The person you¡¯re meeting is just an ¡®expert¡¯ who¡¯s good at forging documents. He¡¯s just an ordinary person with no combat power.¡± Zhao Xu shook his head and gently raised his hand to signal for Noah to listen to him. ¡°Leader Noah, although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re hiding this from me, I¡¯m not sure. However, some details are still very obvious.¡± zhao xu said calmly, ¡± the calluses on your hands that you get when you hold a weapon and practice your sneak attack power are different from the calluses on your hands that you get when you forge documents. the size of the calluses are different. ¡± noah was stunned. he did not expect his explanation to be exposed on the spot. At this moment, Fengye and the others also looked over in surprise. They didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xu to have noticed this detail. that person should be a spy that Catan and Buso city sent to Crescent Town. zhao xu slowly explained his speculations. ¡°If my guess is correct, then the whole logic can be explained. Why wasn¡¯t the clairvoyant being pursued by the merchant Union¡¯s guards in Crescent Town, but instead killed by the killer? because some people already knew about the loopholes in crescent town and didn¡¯t want to leak the information, they used the underground forces to solve it. ¡± When he saw that Noah was already starting to look exhausted, Zhao Xu said with a hint of pity in his voice, ¡± ¡°This also means that the merchant Union has probably infiltrated even caso and butan cities. Otherwise, I don¡¯t think the merchant Union would be so confident as to cut off the enemy¡¯s claws in Crescent Town rather than detain and interrogate them.¡± for a level 1 rogue to be placed in a remote town as an ordinary contact, this arrangement was a bit extravagant. to put it bluntly, a rogue with the ability to ¡°sneak attack¡± was barely qualified to be a killer. at this moment, everyone, including youyou, who looked the most innocent, fell silent. The degree of danger in this situation was already very obvious. ¡°mr. zhongxia, i didn¡¯t expect you, as an adventurer on earth, to have such a deep sensitivity to the ecosystem of a town. i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t-¡± ¡°So you still want to continue?¡± zhao xu retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t think the merchant Union can¡¯t even send out the most basic reconnaissance forces, knowing that we have a smuggler caravan.¡± But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have enough evidence to cover up the rest of the story, so he didn¡¯t say it out loud. for a moment, the entire tent fell into silence. Zhao Xu had never smuggled before, but Noah was different. He must have noticed that the atmosphere was a little off, but he still wasn¡¯t willing to give up. It was obvious that he was taking a gamble. They were betting that he would be able to pass through smoothly. of zhao xu¡¯s three trump cards, antonya wanted him to use them to gain experience from adventuring, not to protect anyone. otherwise, he could have asked the wizard association in crescent town to issue them a certificate. This way, the entire smuggler caravan could reach the front line openly. ¡°There are two paths now.¡± Zhao thought for a moment and said,¡±we can either transport these resources back and consider it a failure.¡± the other option was to bury these things on the spot and wait for a new change in the situation before taking action. You can discuss this with your leader first.¡± The second half of Zhao Xu¡¯s sentence was just short of saying that he was waiting for Casso and butan city to fail. At this moment, Noah stood up and said with a hint of emotion, ¡± trust me, Mr. Zhongxia. I have the confidence to lead the entire caravan to the front line smoothly. With your help, we have the confidence. and we will definitely offer you a higher reward. i can first-¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do this.¡± Zhao Xu calmly interrupted Noah¡¯s passionate speech. ¡°since things have come to this, let¡¯s part ways.¡± Zhao Xu said. Pitter-patter, the tent began to be knocked on by the raindrops. the clouds and mist that had been suppressed for a long time finally could not hold on any longer. the sound of rain could be heard throughout the entire nanyu forest. The rainy season of Midsummer had finally arrived. Chapter 109 ? 109 chapter 109 floating disc As soon as Zhao Xu finished speaking, everyone looked at him in a daze. They didn¡¯t expect this to be the result. ¡± zhongxia, actually ¡­ ¡± fengye quickly stood up to ease the atmosphere. but zhao xu had already stood up and he shook his head. ¡± ¡°Everyone has their own choices, and they have to pay the price for their own choices. as long as we know the price we have to pay, we don¡¯t have to force ourselves to convince anyone.¡± After Fengye heard this, the words ¡± at most it¡¯s just a Lifestone ¡± in his heart were swallowed back. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t trying to convince them with his words. He was trying to convince himself. After a while, Fengye turned around and glanced at his three teammates in turn. He understood a little from everyone¡¯s nods. zhongxia, the four of us plan to stay. After all, we accepted this mission from the start. But don¡¯t worry, we know the price we have to pay. I¡¯ll do my best to protect my teammates. when fengye said this, he suddenly felt much better in his heart. zhao xu¡¯s words just now were also telling fengye that as long as fengye and the others could accept the risk and the price, he wouldn¡¯t say anything more about it. he was afraid that he would be so excited that he would charge in without looking back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Zhao Xu said calmly. All of his luggage was in a convenient bag, so he didn¡¯t really need to pack anything. ¡°Hey, hey, brother zhongxia, it¡¯s raining outside?¡± the priest said. but zhao xu had already stood up and was walking out of the tent with his back to them. ¡°there hasn¡¯t been a spellcaster in this world who has died from the rain.¡± ¡°mr. zhongxia, here¡¯s your reward.¡± noah finally spoke. ¡°just take it to the wizard association in the big town. just say that i can accept zhongxia, who¡¯s been handed over to mistra.¡± By this time, Zhao Xu had already pulled open the tent flap and left. His voice could be heard faintly from outside. The guards outside were all looking for a corner to take shelter from the rain. in order to set off at any time, the caravan had only set up a tent for noah and the others to use during the day. when the guards saw him come out, they didn¡¯t know that zhao xu had already decided to leave, so they all nodded at him in a friendly manner. Zhao Xu¡¯s success in knocking out tie Shi the other day had already been acknowledged by everyone. even if noah died now, with zhao xu¡¯s face, he would be able to revive the rest of his troops. This was the natural trait of the people of Arthur to follow the strong. it was just that the air was so stuffy before midsummer, so the storm would be so turbulent. Zhao Xu looked at the torrential rain pouring down from the sky and the countless small bowls of water that had been smashed into the ground. He suddenly felt that the power of nature was also very unpredictable. and what level was the magic that could drive the power of nature and turn it into one¡¯s own power? It was a pity that he was not a high-level mage, or he would have been able to stop the rain. as zhao xu thought about this, he took out a raincoat from his backpack. this cloak was the one that antonya had placed in his pocket at the start. Although the cloak did not have any magical abilities, the outer layer was specially made to be waterproof. With the special material, it could be used as a raincoat. at the same time, zhao xu also took out an oil-paper umbrella. the few guards who were looking at him were a little dumbfounded. they didn¡¯t think that zhao xu¡¯s backpack could hide an umbrella. it was all thanks to antonya for giving him an umbrella, so zhao xu couldn¡¯t bring himself to go back and borrow an oil-paper umbrella. however, this place was near nanyu forest and was surrounded by muddy ground that had not been explored yet. under the heavy rain, even the horses could sink into the pit at any time, let alone pedestrians. zhao xu estimated that even if he used the level 1 spell ¡± summon mount ¡± to summon a horse, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use. But the moment Zhao Xu decided to leave, he had already thought of a plan. He had already copied down quite a few useful spells from the scroll that Antonya had given him the other day. Zhao Xu immediately took out a small glass bottle from his pocket. It was filled with sticky silver-white Mercury. he pried open the small opening of the bottle and let a drop of mercury fall onto the ground. at the same time, he began to chant an incantation. The mercury that had just fallen to the ground suddenly turned into a light smoke and turned into an invisible force field floating plate against the heavy rain. This slightly concave force field disc was suspended in the air about a meter from the ground. zhao xu used his mind to control the disc, and the slightly concave surface of the disc that could originally hold liquid became flat. this way, it wouldn¡¯t accumulate any more rain. Zhao Xu reached out his hand and pressed down on the edge of the floating disc, then he stepped onto it. With his will, the floating disc also moved forward, like a magnetic levitation vehicle. the guards around them looked at zhao xu¡¯s spell in a daze. they didn¡¯t think that the great spellcaster would have this kind of ability. the level 1 arcane spell ¡± floating disc ¡± was originally developed by spellcasters to be used as a cart. it could carry items and could carry about 90 pounds for every level of the spellcaster. especially after the fourth-level spell ¡± advanced floating disc ¡± was developed, even the first-level spell ¡± floating disc ¡± was promoted to the point where it could carry people. Zhao Xu¡¯s current carrying of the Ain stone was equivalent to a level 3 spellcaster, so the floating disc could carry a living thing that weighed around 270 pounds. Even if he were to carry a child, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. At the same time, the spell¡¯s duration had also become three hours long. Perhaps they could still survive this storm. because he was floating in the air, zhao xu didn¡¯t get any mud on him. zhao xu had intentionally learned this spell in the past because he wanted to gain the ability to levitate for a short period of time before he could get his level 3 flying spell. After the incident in the underground mine where he had to climb through the trapdoor trap with great difficulty, Zhao Xu immediately learned this spell after he came out. Zhao Xu was holding an oil-paper umbrella as he walked along the edge of Nanyu forest. Now that he had left the caravan, he didn¡¯t need to hide during the day or travel at night or avoid the main road. he had a certificate from the wizard association in his pocket, so he had a smooth journey wherever he went. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu didn¡¯t bother to go back to the Association in Crescent Town and asked them to send him to a Big Town. he would be able to reach there in less than a day and a half by walking, and it might take two or three days for the officials of the association to coordinate the procedures. however, the floating disc was still slower than a horse, so its speed was about the same as zhao xu¡¯s own. and zhao xu just wanted to look cool and leave first. after he walked some distance away, he started to look around to see if there were any places that could take shelter from the rain. however, his vision was also greatly suppressed by the torrential rain. suddenly, zhao xu vaguely saw a passerby standing in the rain with his arms open as if he was welcoming the gift of life. as he was on guard, he approached curiously and found that it was a golden-haired middle-aged man. the other party had a comfortable expression as he felt the strong wind attacking his body. ¡°do you need any help?¡± Zhao Xu asked in a low voice. The golden-haired middle-aged man turned around and looked at Zhao Xu, who was standing on the floating disc. He had a thoughtful expression on his face as he said, ¡± ¡± i should be thanking you for your kindness, but why do i feel an aura that i hate on you? ¡± ¡°What have you been exposed to?¡± Chapter 110 ? 110 The third technique (I) floating city, the obelisk, more than a week ago. ¡°alright, that¡¯s the main point of the journey.¡± after giving her instructions, antonya handed a mithril chip to zhao xu and asked him to pin it on her wizard badge. after zhao xu took it, he looked at the lines on it and immediately noticed that the words of the president of the association headquarters, oz, were engraved on the back. he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. he didn¡¯t think that he would have such a big card up his sleeve. ¡°Teacher, if I take this badge, won¡¯t I be treated like a second generation mage?¡± Zhao Xu joked. ¡°then you can try.¡± Antonya¡¯s reply was simple. at this moment, antonya bit her lower lip lightly and looked at the badge. she didn¡¯t tell zhao xu the true meaning behind the mithril chip. ¡°so, teacher, that¡¯s it?¡± zhao xu said. he re-examined the two items that antonya had given him-the prayer candle and the protective magic staff-and was ready to put them into his backpack. after listening to antonya¡¯s explanation, zhao xu finally understood how to use these things. the protection staff was meant for him to defend himself if the situation turned bad, while the god¡¯s prayer candle was a divine weapon that could turn the tables. as she watched zhao xu pack up his things, antonya suddenly felt a little sad. she felt that it would be better to do things more safely. ¡°Stand there and don¡¯t move,¡± just as he put the staff into the alternate dimension in his backpack, zhao xu raised his head and looked at antonya questioningly. ¡°I¡¯ll cast a legendary spell on you.¡± Antonya said. when zhao xu heard this, his heart started to beat faster. the magic that protected the floating city was the only legendary spell that zhao xu had ever come across. legendary spells were above level nine spells, and they were spells developed by legendary wizards. before the age of disaster, legendary spells had once been rampant, causing the whole world to almost be out of balance. It wasn¡¯t until after the catastrophe that the third generation of the goddess of magic reorganized the context of legendary spells. The legendary spells that had been passed down and could be developed now could no longer reach the point of infinite or limited but enough. however, at the same time, legendary spells began to become like level 9 spells. they were no longer just conceptual existences used to intimidate each other, but slowly became practical. ¡°A legendary spell?¡± zhao xu repeated this word. a level nine wish spell had increased his intelligence by 1 point, and could even give him a chance to live forever. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even dare to imagine just how strong Antonya¡¯s legendary spell would be. ¡°close your eyes and don¡¯t think too much.¡± even though antonya was about to cast a legendary spell on zhao xu, she still had a calm expression on her face, as if she was just having a cup of afternoon tea. After Zhao Xu closed his eyes, this was the first time he heard the other party chanting an incantation, and it was as light and pleasant to the ears as a choir. the last time she had cast the ¡± tower of the sea market ¡± spell, antonya had only taken a little time to cast it. she had saved up on the ¡± posture ¡°, ¡± incantation ¡°, and skipped over all the other key casting elements. suddenly, a warm ray of light shone on zhao xu¡¯s entire body. countless images suddenly flashed through his mind, but he was unable to capture any of them. ¡°it¡¯s done.¡± Antonya¡¯s voice entered Zhao Xu¡¯s ears again. zhao xu was a little confused, and he opened his eyes in a daze. Just this? Which ninth-level spell wasn¡¯t world-shaking and capable of sweeping through an area? Why did this legendary spell give him a feeling that it wasn¡¯t even as hot as a bath heater? but when he saw antonya fall into deep thought, he realized that the legendary spell had probably already been completed. After a few minutes, Zhao Xu finally noticed that Antonya¡¯s breathing had started to calm down. ¡°i cast a divination spell on you just now,¡± she said. ¡°i can see some of your recent string of fate.¡± ¡°don¡¯t think too much about it. it¡¯s a very weak spell. it needs a lot of clear preconditions, and we¡¯re both involved, so we can barely see some traces. even so, i couldn¡¯t analyze it too much with my intelligence just now.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu, who was used to thinking like a wizard, also nodded. He had read a few books on divination before, so he was starting to understand what Antonya was trying to say. He had been told by Antonya that he would be teleported to Hurricane city and then come back by himself. this was a very clearly designated mission line, and it was also based on this premise that the spell could sense its own future trajectory, or calculate the scene with the greatest possibility. For example, if Antonya asked Zhao Xu to walk from the corner of the room to the door and then not move, then she would cast the spell and she would be able to see the image of Zhao Xu appearing at the door half an hour later. as the time for the prediction extended, the various variables involved would increase sharply, causing him to only be able to see the rough results. ¡°Teacher, what was the result of the prophecy?¡± zhao xu raised his voice and asked. ¡°Yes, I am. how about this, there are some of my collections here, you can pick one more and bring it along the way. However, these things are of great importance. Even if you don¡¯t use them, you¡¯ll have to return them to me. ¡± antonya tactfully gave her solution. when he heard this, zhao xu was a little speechless. didn¡¯t she just say that he had died halfway through? otherwise, why would she have added to his number? He wasn¡¯t afraid of dying and returning to Mystra. if a level-nine spell, gate between worlds, could not save him, then he would have to give him some legendary items or even a demigod weapon to calm himself down. it was as if antonya could sense that there was something off about zhao xu¡¯s emotions, and she knew that she had caused zhao xu to misunderstand, so she explained, ¡± ¡°no, i actually saw the scene of you returning safely.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t get lucky. In fact, it¡¯s normal to see you come back safely. this spell only revealed the most likely result, but it didn¡¯t mean that other results wouldn¡¯t happen. If the prophecy says that you won¡¯t be able to return, then I¡¯ll make you give up on this trial.¡± after hearing antonya¡¯s words, zhao xu felt a little more confident about himself. at the very least, this meant that he wouldn¡¯t be in a situation where he would definitely die in the next trial. that would depend on everyone¡¯s performance. At this moment, Antonya had already taken out some things from her dimensional bag and was pouring them out onto the table in front of the soft sofa. even though zhao xu knew that he only had the right to use these items, he still looked at them with curiosity. ¡°What is this?¡± zhao xu picked up a rather large orb. the thing was that this seemingly transparent orb would occasionally flash with the shadow of a dragon, which made him very curious. Antonya just looked at Zhao Xu and shook her head. this is a Dragon Ball. ¡°Dragon Ball?¡± zhao xu realized that he had never heard of this name before. a high-grade divine artifact. The owner can obtain the defense and immunity of the Dragon. At the same time, he can use it to cast Dragon Breath three times a day, as well as some spell-like abilities. antonya gently walked over and picked up the dragon pearl in zhao xu¡¯s hand. she said calmly, ¡± more importantly, it can control giant dragons. ¡± ¡°i accidentally poured out too much of this. i can¡¯t let you use it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 111 ? 111 the third technique (part 2) when zhao xu first heard the words ¡± high-level divine gear, ¡± he suddenly felt like the things on the table didn¡¯t smell good anymore. ¡°teacher, it¡¯s not that bad, right?¡± By right, Antonya wasn¡¯t the petty type. After all the time they had spent together, he could already feel that Antonya wasn¡¯t even interested in being the president of the wizard Association, much less a godly item. She was above thousands of people and had control over countless resources. ¡°I can¡¯t give this to you because I think you¡¯d better not take it. but if you really want to play, i can let you have some fun.¡± as she spoke, antonya¡¯s bright eyes under her cloak looked at zhao xu and she leaned forward a little. ¡± but are you mentally prepared for this? ¡± ¡°for example?¡± zhao xu¡¯s butt moved back a little. it¡¯s the anger of a Dragon. antonya said slowly. ¡°the dragon pearl can enslave giant dragons, so anyone who has a dragon pearl will be regarded as an enemy of the giant dragon clan. there is a golden dragon near the broken sky mountain range, which is a good match for the attributes of this dragon pearl. maybe you¡¯ll appear in mystra as a dragon knight. that sounds pretty good.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu only dared to look around. Originally, he could have returned to Mystra without a hitch, but now that he had the orb, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to. but he immediately realized that antonya would have to pay the price for holding onto it. ¡± teacher, aren¡¯t you afraid of the dragon clan¡¯s hatred for you when you take this dragon pearl? ¡± Antonya had already sat back down on the sofa and was facing Zhao Xu. I once killed Tiamat¡¯s clone on this continent, so my favorability with the good Dragon should be maxed out. as for the evil dragons, you should be worried about them.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu finally had a clear idea of his mentor¡¯s combat power for the first time. Tiamat, the evil Dragon God. even if it was a clone, it was still the top combat power in arthur. ¡°then, teacher, why don¡¯t you introduce me to these things?¡± zhao xu looked at the items on the table. there was a scepter, a weapon, a shield, and even a mirror that was 1.3 meters long. it was difficult to carry around with him. If the mirror wasn¡¯t covered by a piece of cloth, Zhao Xu would have lifted it up to take a look. well, then let me ask you, what method do you want to protect yourself with? ¡± antonya asked directly. When Zhao Xu heard this, he started to think for a long time. but antonya didn¡¯t get impatient. she just sat there and looked at zhao xu quietly. it wasn¡¯t until the smoke from the incense had burned half a circle that zhao xu slowly said, ¡± ¡°Teacher, is there a way to counterattack and defeat all the enemies once you take it out?¡± ¡°it¡¯ll be best if it can handle all kinds of complicated situations.¡± antonya added. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± zhao xu agreed happily. ¡°oh.¡± antonya turned her head slightly to the side and thought for a moment. then, she took something out of her dimensional bag and handed it to zhao xu. ¡± here, this is for you. ¡± Just like that, the second god praying candle lay on Antonya¡¯s palm. Zhao Xu immediately fell into an awkward silence. this thing could summon different creatures, which satisfied all kinds of complicated situations and could sweep through everything. the main thing was that he already had one, yingluo. if the enemy could restrain his candles and prevent him from using them, then even one more box would not be of any use. ¡°Mentor, stop joking.¡± zhao xu knew that antonya was just pretending to be dumb to tease him. ¡°alright, then.¡± at this moment, antonya stood up and walked over to the bookshelf on the side. she took out a thick book with pictures and handed it to zhao xu. ¡± memorize the last few first. ¡± ¡°Teacher, didn¡¯t you just give me the name list with the God¡¯s prayer candle?¡± Zhao Xu asked in surprise after he flipped to the last few pages. ¡°that¡¯s the name list. this is the details. otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to use this third technique.¡± antonya let out a light-hearted laugh. After that, even after Zhao Xu received Antonya¡¯s third trick, he still felt that everything was a little surreal. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t even too surprised that Antonya had used a legendary spell to speed up the time. after zhao xu left, antonya took off her hood and revealed a slightly troubled expression. through that legendary divination spell, the last image she saw was zhao xu appearing in the reception hall of the arcane gate, completely drenched. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- zhao xu looked at the golden-haired middle-aged man in front of him and after hearing his question, he suddenly understood. The price he had to pay for picking up the Dragon Ball was here. the identity of the man in front of him, combined with the golden dragon that had been flying in the sky at that time, the answer was obvious. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and look at his right hand. he thought to himself that he had only picked it up back then, so it didn¡¯t count as having it, right? zhao xu¡¯s scalp went numb as he thought about the data of the golden dragon. the dragon race was the kind of race where their strength would automatically improve as they grew older. after 1200 years, a young dragon would evolve into an ancient dragon. An immemorial Golden Dragon had a challenge rating of 27. Not to mention the large number of attributes, they could cast spells like a level 19 Warlock, and they could also cast priest spells. this was a master sorcerer who could fight and resist more, and a master sorcerer who had mastered divine spells. The middle-aged man had already turned his head around and was looking at Zhao Xu. even though the sky was covered in rain, zhao xu could see that the pupils of the man¡¯s eyes had become completely faint. they looked like they had turned into molten gold. ¡°It seems that you have recognized my identity?¡± the middle-aged man had a faint beard on his chin, making him look like a polite and knowledgeable professor. a low-level mage like you shouldn¡¯t be able to kill a dragon, right? ¡± The middle-aged man chuckled. ¡°i don¡¯t dare to.¡± zhao xu had an awkward expression on his face, but in his heart, he started to check out the effects of the candle he had thrown out. it couldn¡¯t have been extinguished by this torrential rain, right? ¡°The effect of your ¡®floating disc¡¯ is not bad. It now has its own power? I remember that it could only follow the caster, right?¡± Even though the middle-aged man¡¯s entire body was being battered by the torrential rain, he did not move at all. It even made people feel that he was as free as he was in the water. ¡°after the association developed a level-four spell,¡¯advanced floating disc¡¯, which allows flight, it also upgraded this spell.¡± Zhao Xu explained. the Wizards can continue to study magic and push the magic civilization to the extreme. No wonder you can dominate this world behind the scenes. the middle-aged man sighed as if he had thought of something. ¡°but since we¡¯ve met in this storm, why don¡¯t we introduce ourselves?¡± The middle-aged man said with a smile. Zhao Xu nodded his head calmly. He was just going to be resurrected anyway, so at least he couldn¡¯t lose face. ¡°zhongxia, mistra, level 2 mage of the mage association.¡± ¡°Cainphas, according to you humans, the broken Sky Mountain range should be the ancient gold dragon, right?¡± Chapter 112 ? 112 The secret even though zhao xu was mentally prepared, he was still a little dazed when he heard the middle-aged man in front of him claim to be an ancient golden dragon. when antonya had given him the third technique, she had also given him a book so that he could memorize the values of these typical powerful monsters. the monster¡¯s stats were no secret. in arthur, monsters could advance to the basic classes just like the players. therefore, the monsters would be stronger as the classes in arthur were stronger. therefore, if one wanted to master all the monster¡¯s data by memorizing the ancient books, even if the number was not huge, the starting point was already a desperate attempt. This immemorial Golden Dragon was already a level-19 Warlock from birth. If he multi-professioned in a few more levels, he would become a legendary Warlock. Right now, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t being suppressed by his opponent¡¯s ferocious aura. The only reason why this middle-aged man wasn¡¯t using his dragon form to attack Zhao Xu was because he wasn¡¯t using his dragon form to fly. ¡°Hmm, from the looks of it, you seem to have the confidence to fight me?¡± cainphas, the middle-aged man, smiled. if he were in his shoes, cainphas would definitely be a very good lobbyist. they got along very naturally. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Zhao Xu laughed along as well. Then, he flipped over the floating disc and stood on the soil that had already been soaked by the rain. The mud had already covered his leather boots. as the standard of the good camp among the dragon clan, golden dragons tended to negotiate even before a battle. they would use their two skills of intimidation and observation to gain the upper hand. ¡± have you noticed? the rain in this world has nourished this nanyu forest. can you imagine that a thousand years ago, this place was a piece of scorched earth? ¡± the golden dragon cainphas ¡®eyes revealed a thoughtful look. ¡°When the entire sky broken mountain range was destroyed, the climate of this area changed. In the end, forests began to appear in the middle of summer. However, sometimes, no matter how much rain there is, it can¡¯t make the forest denser.¡± Zhao Xu nodded as he listened to the Golden Dragon¡¯s emotional speech. It was a pity that he wasn¡¯t a clairvoyant, so he couldn¡¯t really communicate with the Golden Dragon in depth. your final scroll is indeed filled with talented people. How is Antonya doing? ¡± Gold dragon cainphas suddenly asked. zhao xu¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at this ancient-level golden dragon with a sharp gaze. he also replied in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°she¡¯s happy every day.¡± Antonya knew that he had touched the Dragon Ball before, but she still let him take the path from Hurricane city to Mystra through the broken Sky Mountain range. She must have thought about this already, right? in the heavy rain, their voices were suppressed to a very low volume. Dragons would usually train their hearing, searching, and scouting skills to their limits. So, even if Zhao Xu was just making a sound that could only be heard by putting his ear to his mouth, the ancient Golden Dragon in front of him could still hear what he was saying. but zhao xu didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to talk and laugh with an ancient-level golden dragon who was over 1200 years old. ¡°When I flew over the caravan, I felt an aura that I hated, so I released my Dragon¡¯s might. I hope I didn¡¯t scare you?¡± Cainphas said. zhao xu finally realized that he was the one who had caused the merchant group to suffer. he did not expect that the golden dragon would be able to sense the aura of someone who had touched the dragon pearl just by flying in the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I know that Antonya has a Dragon Ball in her hands. I¡¯ve only touched your body, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± the gold dragon cainphas sighed. ¡± didn¡¯t you say that you would hate the person who has the dragon ball? ¡± zhao xu asked. Cainphas gave Zhao Xu a sidelong glance, which made his heart beat a little faster. ¡°even the kind dragons have the genes to collect treasures in their bones. not to mention the hatred of the dragon clan, just being able to seize a dragon ball was already a supreme honor. If I can defeat your teacher, I will ask her for the Dragon Pearl that has been passed down for countless years.¡± Gold dragon cainphas ¡®tone was very calm. It was a pity that Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t strong enough. Otherwise, he would definitely have told the Golden Dragon that he would have to get past Zhao Xu first. however, he felt a little more at ease. it was clear that he wasn¡¯t the golden dragon¡¯s target. Did it really appear here just to feel the profoundness of life? ¡°then, senior, if there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll take my leave first?¡± the rain had started to get lighter, but zhao xu still felt that it was a little too dangerous to stay next to a golden dragon. ¡°no, i¡¯m here to find you.¡± the golden dragon cainphas was looking at zhao xu with a serious expression, and his eyes were shining with a faint golden light. I just had something to deal with and didn¡¯t have time to go down to find you. It¡¯s even better now that you¡¯ve left the caravan. ¡°looking for me?¡± Zhao Xu asked in surprise. ¡°that¡¯s right. someone asked me to teach you something if i ever meet you.¡± it was the first time in a thousand years that the gold dragon cainphas had spoken to someone so kindly. ¡°respected senior cainphas, there should be a big difference between us mages and warlocks, right?¡± zhao xu lowered his head and said. he didn¡¯t understand what the golden dragon was trying to teach him. ¡°don¡¯t you have the praying candle?¡± The Golden Dragon cainphas said, ¡°if you happen to need the help of the Dragon race when you open the gate between worlds, you can call my real name. that candle¡¯s spellcaster level should be high enough to summon me. ¡± after all, we¡¯re acquaintances. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be more attentive to your service than other summoned creatures. Even if your request is too much, I can satisfy you. Ancient Golden Dragon cainphas ¡®words seemed to be promoting himself. Zhao Xu was stunned. An immemorial Golden Dragon who had also mastered priest spells was comparable to a priest who could cast level nine divine spells. The other summoned creatures would only be able to provide him with limited services at best. They were already giving face to the God¡¯s prayer candle by rushing over. The additional casting services that he requested would not be satisfied. Otherwise, a mage who had mastered the level 9 gate between worlds could summon a creature who had also mastered the gate between worlds and have the other party continue to cast the spell, and the cycle would continue indefinitely. however, according to the golden dragon, he could ask the other party to use the level nine spells that he had mastered. it was equivalent to using the god praying candle¡¯s level nine spell, gate between worlds, to exchange for several level nine spells. senior cainphas, I don¡¯t think our final scroll has that much face, right? ¡± zhao xu said tactfully. zhao xu had never believed that the heavens would just stuff a pie into his hands for no reason. ¡°during the war of the dragons, i was bound and controlled by that dragon pearl. It was only after Antonya had obtained the Dragon Ball that she released me. thus, under her orders, it¡¯s fine if i don¡¯t meet you, but if i do, i¡¯ll naturally help you.¡± the gold dragon cainphas quietly explained his relationship with antonya. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t suspicious anymore, so he asked, ¡± ¡°Then, senior cainphas, what are you going to teach me?¡± ¡°oh, have you heard of ¡­ transformation?¡± Chapter 113 ? 113 chapter 113 chance encounter Zhao Xu¡¯s three roommates, Zhang Qi, Chen Sinan, and Liu hanqiang, had just finished their evening elective class. When they returned to the dormitory, they found that Zhao Xu was already eating curry chicken rice. ¡°young master xu, are you secretly having supper here alone?¡± zhang qi asked. Then, he sat down on a stool next to Zhao Xu and glanced at Zhao Xu¡¯s notebook. On it was the official forum for Arthur. At the top of the list was a long list of player names-among them were some experienced players and even famous live streamers. They protested against the high difficulty setting of the wizard in Arthur. the streamers also made an additional request. they wanted arthur to open the livestream interface so that they could stream the game. Although Arthur¡¯s class training had caused countless players to be scammed, many people realized that the number of online players in Arthur¡¯s game didn¡¯t decrease. This also made some players who had originally given up join the game again. most of the time, some people played games because they wanted to have a common topic with their friends. ¡°you¡¯re really thinking too much,¡± Zhang Qi looked at the top post and laughed. As someone who had graduated as a warrior, he naturally hoped that the mage players would be stuck in the training course for the rest of their lives, so that the warrior players would have the upper hand. ¡°that¡¯s why they all deleted their accounts.¡± zhao xu said softly as he looked at the string of names in bright red. he felt a little sorry for her. ¡°oh, so it¡¯s this group of players who couldn¡¯t learn spells and decided to stop playing and protest?¡± Zhang Qi immediately reacted. However, after looking at the name list, he was a little curious. I saw that there were at least a few hundred people in the group chat who responded. They even said that they were going to make a thousand-person protest post. Why are there only a hundred or so people left now? ¡± at this time, chen sinan had finished washing his face. he hung the towel hanger on the bed frame on the top bunk and said, ¡± ¡± because someone came up with statistics the day before yesterday. most of the players who passed the wizard training have high intelligence. ¡± hearing this, zhang qi could not help but laugh out loud. ¡± then those who still dare to sign up now must be thinking that they¡¯re not smart enough. no wonder there aren¡¯t many responses. ¡± zhao xu just stood off to the side and smiled. he had actually used his previous account to post the statistics, and he had wanted these players who had given up to persevere. after a month, his ¡± ten commandments for novices ¡± became a hot post, and it had been added by the moderator into the must-read recommendation for novices. so now that he had posted this, even though some people questioned the authenticity of the data, more players who had completed their mage training came out to prove this point. but that id ¡®Dongcheng kun¡¯ is really something. I wonder which girl is so good at games that she could write such a strategy on her first day. at this moment, zhang qi turned on his phone and started to understand what was going on after checking the group. when he heard this, zhao xu had no choice but to take a sip of water to calm himself down. at that time, he didn¡¯t want to be suspected by others, so he used the name of the female lead from a tear manga from a certain era. ¡°no, i¡¯ll also register with the name ¡®wugeng liuli¡¯ and post a piece of ten advice for beginners.¡± zhang qi laughed out loud. but zhao xu couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore. he turned around and looked at liu hanqiang, who was preparing to take the postgraduate entrance exam and was the only person in his dorm who had missed the game in his previous life. ¡°Han Qiang, are you going out?¡± zhao xu asked. at this time, liu hanqiang was using hair gel to style his hair. ah, he has a date with a beautiful woman. Xiaoyu from the neighboring school only came to visit our future sister-in-law. I guess qiangzi won¡¯t be coming back tonight. zhang qi laughed. ¡°hey, hey, i¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t sully my innocence.¡± Liu hanqiang retorted with confidence, ¡± but if Xiaoyu wants to join our family, she still has to see if my parents agree. On the other hand, Zhao Xu was a little dazed. After everyone transmigrated in his previous life, Xiaoyu, who had played Arthur before, didn¡¯t continue her relationship with Liu hanqiang. This feeling of falling behind from chasing after him to abandoning him was also the reason why Liu hanqiang had been disappointed for a while. ¡°Hanqiang, Xiaoyu is playing this game anyway. You can also register an account with us, so you can go on a date in the game.¡± zhao xu said as he thought about it. but he had his back to everyone, so no one could see his expression. liu hanqiang laughed on the spot. ¡°xiaoyu told me about it before, but i¡¯ve seen the general content. i can easily reach the top level in this kind of game. it¡¯s not challenging at all. it¡¯s not good to make you feel inferior.¡± after he finished speaking, he picked up the suit jacket that he had permed in the closet and walked out. ¡°how divine.¡± Zhang Qi looked at Liu hanqiang¡¯s disappearing back and pouted. Chen Sinan, on the other hand, quietly picked up a book he had written down and read it, as if he did not care about the turmoil in the outside world at all. zhao xu didn¡¯t want to cause any disturbance in the dormitory, so all he could do was try to help. he opened the cabinet and realized that the few bottles of vitamin lemon tea had disappeared. he glanced at zhang qi unhappily and walked out of the dormitory to buy another box. ¡°hehe, young master xu, help me buy a row of them.¡± Zhang Qi said behind him, and then the sound of Zhao Xu¡¯s phone being transferred to his account was heard. the convenience store in the northern district was quite far from zhao xu¡¯s dormitory, so he had to go to the girls ¡®dormitory. there weren¡¯t many people running at night, and there were more couples in front of the dormitory. they hugged each other under the shade of the tree and cherished the bell that rang before 11 o¡¯ clock. Zhao Xu was thinking about the knowledge that the Golden Dragon cainphas had told him about Transfiguration as he analyzed the route that he would take next. Shapeshifting was a key spell. It could even be said that without a shapeshifting spell, the school of shapeshifting, one of the eight major schools of magic, would lose half of its color. there was more than one shapeshifting spell. it was composed of a series of spells, the most important of which was the core four transformations: level 2 shapeshifting spell, level 4 shapeshifting spell, level 8 shapeshifting, and level 9 physical transformation. the golden dragon was able to take on a human form because it had the supernatural ability of ¡®shapeshifting¡¯, which was similar to the second-level spell, shapeshifting. but what the golden dragon wanted to tell him wasn¡¯t the secret of the level 2 spell, shapeshifting. antonya was the one who taught him these things, and he didn¡¯t need anyone else to do it for him. everything the golden dragon said made zhao xu fall into deep thought after he went offline. after zhang qi came back, he came out to buy things more or less because he wanted to continue to think calmly. zhao xu had heard from antonya about how powerful the ¡°morph¡± spell was, and he also knew that this spell was one of the main causes of the entire disaster era. it was a method used by countless weak people to make use of small things to gain more power. ¡°Transform,¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply in his heart. ¡°zhao xu?¡± a woman¡¯s voice rang out, and zhao xu¡¯s hand, which was just about to pick up a box of vitamin lemon tea, stopped in its tracks. He turned around in surprise. It was his classmate, cui Lu. Compared to the last time they met, she was alone this time. I heard that you¡¯re also an expert player. Are you interested in joining our class Union? you¡¯re very strong. cui lu had always been a cheerful and lively character. she was the kind of person who would be generous when she was asked to perform on stage. ¡°No, it¡¯s not the time yet.¡± zhao xu laughed softly and then picked up the box of lemon tea again and walked over to the counter. but after zhao xu swiped his card, he suddenly turned around and looked at cui lu, who didn¡¯t look much different from ten years in the future. After being promoted to a forest ranger, she took over as the president of the class Guild. In the end, she even linked up with the entire University Alliance. With this power, cui Lu was able to enter the upper echelons of Earth¡¯s forces. but in his previous life, the reason why his class was able to stay united after transmigrating, and why zhao xu was able to get his classmates to take care of him, was also because of cui lu. ¡°lulu, i¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. don¡¯t go for dual-wielding, go for archery,¡± he said with a nostalgic tone. Chapter 114 ? 114 chapter 114 riding alone it wasn¡¯t until zhao xu¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner of the convenience store that cui lu came back to her senses. she muttered to herself, ¡± how did he know that i just registered a new account and chose forest ranger? ¡± Many people in cui Lu¡¯s class were very engrossed in the game. However, after nearly a month, not only were the Lifestones running out, many of them had even created new characters. although cui lu still had two lifestones left, she had already understood that being a bard was not her true path. That¡¯s why she deleted her account and started all over again, even if she had to start from scratch. but she was still a little confused about zhao xu¡¯s suggestion. although there were not many forest rangers who had reached level 2, the choice of the level 2 ranger class ability ¡± combat style ¡± had already begun to debate. As for whether it was archery or dual-wielding that was the real boss, it was basically a hot topic among forest patrollers. However, the players had to experience the true strength of the skill themselves. when zhao xu logged back into the game the next day, the golden dragon cainphas had already left and was nowhere to be found. the shelter he had created with his spells also disappeared. But now that Zhao Xu knew the real name of this ancient Golden Dragon cainphas, in a way, they had an additional layer of connection. At this moment, the entire Nanyu forest had not completely cleared up, but the heavy rain from yesterday had already stopped. Only the occasional rain was left. looking up, the entire sky was still covered with thick black clouds, blocking the sun, which also hinted that an even heavier storm would come at any time. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care too much about it. Unless it was a violent storm or even a Blizzard, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him, who had 14 Constitution, to get caught in the rain. His 14 points of physique was already comparable to ordinary athletes who had trained to a certain extent. But Zhao Xu still found a tree stump to sit down on and started to meditate and prepare his spells. in the future, when he mastered the level 2 spell magic rope at level 3, he would have the most basic space to hide and avoid. he would not have to be so passive and worry about being disturbed by wild animals. At first, Zhao Xu thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach Level 3 without at least two or three months, but he had barely reached Level 2 in less than ten days of going on an adventure, so he had to start preparing to become a second circle wizard. Thinking back to his previous life, he had to swing his sword countless times before he could master the Tier 2 attack. Becoming a level 2 wizard now was like a dream. After Zhao Xu prepared his spell, he stood up and dusted his butt off. He realized that the entire Southshore forest looked like it had been copied and pasted after the rain, and he almost couldn¡¯t tell if he had been tricked by an illusion or not. yesterday, he had been so confident that he felt as if the world was his home. Now that he was more clear-headed, he had to find the main road of the caravan. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but complain. that gold dragon cainphas had promised him that he would provide zhao xu with all sorts of services yesterday. However, when Zhao Xu begged him to cast a teleportation spell, the originally elegant and graceful Golden Dragon immediately took over his body and started providing him with the service fee for using level 5 spells in the wizard Association. according to the 50 gold coins for a level 5 spell base, multiplied by the level of the spellcaster required to cast the spell by 9 levels, the total was 450 gold coins. At that time, the gold dragon cainphas had even acted as if he was selling it at a friendly price. He said that he didn¡¯t calculate it based on his actual level as a level 19 or higher spellcaster, so it was as if he was selling it at half the price and that he was already being considerate towards Zhao Xu. But before Zhao Xu¡¯s brain was fried, he still rejected this suggestion. now, 450 gold pieces was a huge fortune for the players. if zhao xu couldn¡¯t use the wizard association¡¯s teleport portal, then he would naturally pay for it. as for now, he only needed to spend a day and a half to get to a big town. the cost of 450 gold coins per carriage trip was too extravagant. So Zhao Xu could only sigh as he took out a map of the three islands forest from his backpack. It included the northern, central, and Southern areas. After looking at it carefully for a while, he managed to figure out a direction. Arthur didn¡¯t have magnetic poles like the earth, so he couldn¡¯t take out a compass to determine the direction. He could only rely on the direction of the sun in the sky, the density of the forest, and some other more obvious signs to help with the analysis. it was all thanks to the map that antonya had given him that he could read it all, which saved him a lot of effort. Survival was a very useful skill when it came to training in the wild, but Zhao Xu didn¡¯t put any of it into it. otherwise, once the survival skill reached level 5, it would be able to automatically tell the direction. Zhao Xu¡¯s current way of throwing points was more towards the late game. Many of the skills that were practical in the early game and didn¡¯t have much meaning in the later game, or could be replaced by spells, Zhao Xu would rather save his skill points and throw more knowledge skills, focus skills, and spell identification skills. but no matter how much zhao xu tried to save up, he still couldn¡¯t save up on the spell slots he needed to travel. with the current lack of spell slots for wizards, they wouldn¡¯t even be willing to invest in learning these spells, let alone casting them. but after being exposed to the floating city for a month, zhao xu had already accepted this concept-if he couldn¡¯t even enjoy the effects of magic, then there was no point in being a wizard. Among the transportation spells, the floating disc lasted one hour per spellcaster¡¯s level, and the summoned Mount lasted two hours per spellcaster¡¯s level. Zhao Xu considered the fact that he would really have to walk for a long time, so he decided to cast the ¡®summon Mount¡¯ spell. just like that, he compared the map in his hand and checked his knowledge (nature) skill from time to time. after almost three hours, he finally arrived at a main road near nanyu forest. Compared to the muddy roads of Nanyu forest, these main roads that had been specially maintained by the Tianbei merchant Union didn¡¯t have much water on them, even though they had been through yesterday¡¯s heavy rain. It only slightly affected the speed of the Light Horse that Zhao Xu was riding. [ horsemanship ] was a magical skill that could help a character ride a horse in battle, but it wasn¡¯t a big problem for zhao xu to just use it as a means of transportation. zhao xu patted the light horse that he had just summoned, and the other party immediately picked up his pace. ¡°it¡¯s so convenient to summon it.¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but praise him. when they were passing through the canyon earlier, they had been on high alert, so zhao xu hadn¡¯t felt much. Now, he was riding alone after the rain, breathing in the fragrance of the forest. With his eyes filled with the verdant world, his heart more or less evoked the joy of his field trip in Arthur seven or eight years ago. that was why he was in the mood to feel the lightness of his mount. in his previous life, as a warrior, zhao xu had also bought a warhorse at a high price. warhorses were just like the sedans on earth, and they were a man¡¯s pride. zhao xu had spent a lot of money to get the various saddles and armor for that warhorse. Now, he could summon a horse with just one spell. Although it couldn¡¯t be used in battle, it saved him a lot of time to take care of it. suddenly, just as he was looking at the map and estimating how far he was from north block, zhao xu realized that the horse he was riding had stopped and was not moving forward. he raised his head. tens of meters away, there was a fence that spanned the entire trade route, and several fully armored cavalrymen with their bows drawn at him. even more light-armored infantrymen were holding onto their spears and glaring at a passerby like him. He had encountered a barrier. Chapter 115 ? 115 Chapter 115-wind on flat ground Zhao Xu¡¯s breathing became a little more tense when he saw how heavily guarded the area in front of him was, but he didn¡¯t make any big movements. If he was a high defense warrior who had mastered horsemanship and rode a celestial horse, he could still look down on these guards. However, it was better for him to be more honest now. however, zhao xu was confident that if he equipped himself with wizard armor and a shield spell, his defense wouldn¡¯t be much weaker than these guards who had their heads covered tightly. ever since he became a wizard, he couldn¡¯t use his previous experience as a warrior anymore. zhao xu would unconsciously start to simulate a battle scene whenever he was faced with a situation, and he would secretly analyze how he should use his spells to attack and defend. but in the current situation, zhao xu realized that only color spray could take down a group of people. for group control like hypnosis, the opponent wouldn¡¯t give him even one round of time to cast it. Zhao Xu, who had been conscripted before, knew that there was no point in him defeating the person in front of him. This was just the first stage. Not to mention the group in front of them, there were countless Scouts lurking around. Once the iron pot in the corner was set on fire, it would not take long for hundreds of people to gather here. After thousands of years of practice, everyone was very experienced in setting up battlelines, searching, and counter-searching. adventurer, get off your horse and come over for inspection. a guard who seemed to be the captain shouted loudly. his armor was the most dazzling among the guards, with metal plates embedded in it. At the same time, there were three adventurers in similar attire, all squatting in the corner with their hands tied. They were obviously waiting for the next wave of people to come and send them away. but zhao xu didn¡¯t care too much about the passers-by, so he got off his horse and waited for orders. On the other side, three people were walking towards him. Two of them were holding light crossbows, and the crossbow arrows were emitting a cold blue light. One look and one could tell that they had been poisoned. after zhao xu reached level 2, he received the health die of a level 2 wizard. the result of 1d4 (1-4) was 3 points. after adding on his 2 constitution points, his health increased from 8 hp to 13hp, which was quite a small amount. Currently, the mainstream Level 1 mages only had 5HP if they had 12 vitality. even a level 1 warrior might not have as much health as zhao xu right now. he already had the ability to take two shots from a light crossbow without fainting. this was the ability that his health points had given them. ¡°who are you? Where did he come from? where to?¡± the leader of the guards had a grim expression. to them, anyone who dared to appear here without going through the official procedures at this juncture would definitely be wronged if they were all killed, but if they were half killed, they would definitely escape. When Zhao Xu heard her tone, he immediately made a lot of connections. Having worked as a border guard, he knew that if he treated everyone as a prisoner, he would get into trouble sooner or later. His eyes could not help but look into the distance. Noah had probably underestimated the difficulty of the border. There must have been some unknown changes between the Tianbei Business Alliance, caso, and butan. zhao xu knew that if he took out the wizard badge now, the other party definitely wouldn¡¯t recognize oz¡¯s name at the back. however, they would still respectfully send him off after confirming that he was a registered wizard in the association. however, there was no way he could get past the northern block. Even if they were to travel through Nanyu forest to another town, it would take them three days. zhao xu had been in arthur for ten years, so he knew quite a bit about the rules, both in the open and in private. he immediately took out the certificate issued by the wizard association of crescent town. even though zhao xu didn¡¯t want to admit it, this letter did prove that he was confident enough to be able to take a stroll in the wilderness of nanyu forest. The Tianbei Business Alliance, which had been surrounding his caravan, had suddenly become his logistics teammate. The leader of the guards might not be able to recognize the stamp of the wizard Association of North Block, but he would definitely be able to recognize the stamp of Crescent Town, a town that supplied important resources nearby. however, zhao xu didn¡¯t understand why the registrar of the association would also have the stamp of the crescent town government office. The county Magistrate was not as good as the current one, even in Arthur. when the three guards who had walked over saw zhao xu taking out something, they had already raised their weapons and were about to knock zhao xu down. However, when they saw a document, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief. A certificate with a blue seal and gold embellishments, even if it was fake, the cost would not be low. The leading guard raised his eyebrows, wondering if it was some Big Shot¡¯s nephew who came to have fun. thinking about this, he took off his helmet, bent down slightly, and reached out his hand towards zhao xu, ready to take the certificate. ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, an arrow shot out like a gust of wind, piercing through the forehead of the guard standing at the very front. What followed was the other party¡¯s incredulous gaze. just like that, an ice-cold corpse fell to the ground. it was like a storm that directly swept through the hearts of everyone present. the moment the arrow pierced through the man¡¯s forehead, the sound of the enemy¡¯s attack and the shrill cry of the enemy could be heard. zhao xu cursed out in his heart at the bandit who had tricked him like this, and he quickly started casting defensive spells. at this moment, the yellow mud had already fallen into his pants. even if it wasn¡¯t poop, it was still poop. the time to cast spells was extremely precious in this face to face death situation. zhao xu gritted his teeth and was just about to say the last word of ¡°wizard armor¡± when one of the two guards standing in front of him turned around and ran, while the other reacted decisively and released the trigger of his light crossbow with hatred. In this moment of chaos, the guards didn¡¯t even see where the attack was coming from, but Zhao Xu, who was standing at the very front, definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of any chance of being killed. this was also the reason why zhao xu immediately cast a spell. those who still wanted to explain would probably have to go back to the temple of life creation and explain themselves to those statues. ¡°Bang!¡± The second arrow pierced through the air. [ adventurer zhongxia, your defense check has failed. You have received 1d8 =3 damage. ] that guard¡¯s arrow hit zhao xu¡¯s thigh, and he immediately felt pain. zhao xu could only grit his teeth and be glad that he had only hit his thigh, which had only dealt 3 damage. if it had hit his head, it would have been more than that. Even if he was unlucky enough to get a critical hit, he could really sing a song to return to the city with sadness. But Zhao Xu was just at the last moment of his incantation, so this wasn¡¯t a fatal injury, but the pain hit his consciousness, and even the rhythm of his incantation was thrown into chaos. [adventurer zhongxia has performed spellcasting focus check: 4 (skill level) +2 (Constitution) +4 (combat reflex)+ d20 = 10 + 10 = 20, greater than difficulty 14 = 10 (basic) +3 (damage) +1 (spell level). Passed the check, focus successful.] Suddenly, a surge of power came from the focus skill in his character stats, and it made Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body continue to maintain the spell. This sort of unconscious push allowed Zhao Xu to successfully cast a spell. An invisible armor immediately appeared on Zhao Xu¡¯s body, and it was as solid as a rock. Zhao Xu saw that the spell was successful, so he immediately grabbed the Mount he had summoned and used his memories of riding from his previous life to flip over it. Then he lowered his body and pulled the horse as he sprinted away with all his might. At this time, seven or eight meters of masked martial artists in light armor also rushed over from the distance. They waved the curved swords in their hands and rushed towards the pass. The few people who were captured at the pass immediately took advantage of the distraction and ran for their lives. [adventurer zhongxia, your defense level is level 14. you were attacked, and your defense is level 13. defense successful.] With a ¡± ding ¡°, an arrow that was aimed at Zhao Xu¡¯s back was deflected by the power of the magician armor. Zhao Xu, who was running away on his horse, couldn¡¯t help but turn around to see who was trying to kill him. Chapter 116 ? 116 Outside the cave (2 in 1) Behind him was a blue-eyed Ranger in chain armor. The other party was riding a horse and chasing after him angrily. The arrow just now had come from the longbow in his hand. When Zhao Xu saw the look on the Guard¡¯s face, he knew that the guard who had taken off his helmet and was shot to death just now probably had a deep relationship with the person in front of him. But Zhao Xu was helpless too. There was clearly someone responsible for this kind of thing, so why did they have to go after a passerby like him? In the blink of an eye, the man controlled his horse with his legs and raised his bow and arrow again. when zhao xu saw this, he could only raise his hand as well and start preparing to cast a spell. he had only used two first-level spells today, and one of them, ¡± summon mount, ¡± had been released by a multi-talented spellcaster. However, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t on flat ground, so the strong bumpy feeling of his Mount greatly affected his spellcasting. it was like a person sitting on a drop machine and still had to maintain his elegance while taking photos. The horse¡¯s hooves continued to gallop across the muddy grass, but Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t put any distance between them at all. suddenly, the second arrow flew over with a whooshing sound. zhao xu was in the middle of casting a spell, and when he heard the sound, he quickly dodged the arrow in a defensive manner. however, he realized that he wasn¡¯t the target of the arrow. instead, it landed directly on the mount that he had summoned. the horse suddenly felt pain and it tilted back. zhao xu¡¯s riding skills, which he didn¡¯t even have a point for, were completely exposed. even though zhao xu was holding on to the reins tightly and gripping the horse¡¯s saddle tightly, he still couldn¡¯t slow down the momentum of his fall. [ adventurer zhongxia has done a focus check: 4 (level) +2 (constitution)+D20=6+6=12, difficulty greater than exemption difficulty by 11. spell cast successful. ] The moment Zhao Xu fell off his horse, he activated his focus skill again and forced Zhao Xu to maintain his spellcasting position. zhao xu¡¯s mind instantly became clear, and he immediately started chanting the spell, ¡± ¡°grease!¡± the light of the spell directly fell on the path the other party had come from. the ranger who was chasing after zhao xu on his horse didn¡¯t notice that there was a three by three meter greasy area in front of his horse. he continued to run towards zhao xu as if he was going to crush him to death under the horse¡¯s hooves. However, when the warhorse¡¯s hooves stepped into the greasy area, the horse immediately lost its sense of balance and was thrown to the side, as if a person without Anti-slip Boots was Dancing on Ice. just like zhao xu, the armoured ranger fell off his horse and rolled on the ground twice. zhao xu was the first to fall, but his constitution was quite high, so he recovered even faster. he used his willpower to endure the pain all over his body and stand up with difficulty. however, he didn¡¯t cast any more offensive spells. instead, he took out his ain stone from his backpack and released it into the air. zhao xu had now realized that this 36000 gold coin ain stone was a burden. He would just bring it along normally. He was not worthy of this stone as a level 2 player. he could only release it when he needed to use it, but it was often very urgent, so he might not have the time. after all, it was not as convenient as the kind of necklace that directly added a ritual. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu made up his mind to go back and give Antonya a suggestion. And when that ain stone started floating above Zhao Xu¡¯s head, he had already received the power that came back from the stone, which increased his spellcasting level by one. zhao xu looked at the ranger who was still kneeling on the ground and trying to get up a few times. he laughed coldly and immediately cast the level 1 spell, shield. He knew very well that these six seconds were rare, but a level 1 spell couldn¡¯t kill these players with high talent points. When others started with more than 10 points in talent, many times they had to make a choice, such as sacrificing their Constitution. However, no matter if it was the damage from Zhao Xu¡¯s magic bullet or light crossbow, when facing a Ranger with a D8 health die, 8-12hp wasn¡¯t something that could be dealt with so easily. therefore, he chose shield, which could also increase the tier 4 defensive shield bonus. these days, he would learn spells whenever he had time, and the number of level 1 spells he learned was already at the forefront of the majority of novice wizards. Noah had once provided Fengye with a tower shield. The tower shield, just like its name, was almost as tall as a person. It could also increase the defense ability by almost a Tier 4. shield, on the other hand, could create a completely hidden force field shield the size of a tower shield, which would hover in front of the caster. With these two spells stacked on top of each other, Zhao Xu¡¯s defense was as high as level 18, and normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to break through his defense at all. when fate patroller finally managed to stand up on his own, he glanced at zhao xu with confidence and disdain, who was still trying to cast a spell. he could already tell that zhao xu had cast a wizard¡¯s armor and a grease spell that had caused his horse to fall. right now, zhao xu was only left with level 0 cantrips to use. ¡°die!¡± The forest ranger roared. ¡°pa!¡± the bowstring swept past. The arrow followed the wind and flew straight towards Zhao Xu. now that they weren¡¯t jolting on their horses anymore, it wasn¡¯t just zhao xu who had an easier time casting spells. the ranger also had an easier time shooting arrows. However, before the arrow could even get close to Zhao Xu, it was just half a meter away from him. It let out a dull sound and then fell off like a bird that had overestimated itself and hit a plane. seeing the arrow break in mid-air, as if it had hit a hard object, the ranger finally understood something. he said in disbelief- ¡°How is this possible? how can you still cast a shield spell?¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? you are definitely not an ordinary player.¡± A level 1 wizard, even if they had 18 intelligence points, would only have two level 1 spells. This had already become a consensus on the forum. Zhao Xu finally realized that the Ranger in front of him was also a player. sure enough, only players would chase after players so relentlessly and dare to come alone to exchange their lives for the blood. ¡°you can go to the sacred hall of life creation and ask these questions.¡± zhao xu said with a smile. he raised the light crossbow in his hand and aimed it at the ranger. He was a double elite class with two class systems, wizard and priest. He was a level 2 wizard with three level 1 spells in addition to his intelligence. A priest with his territory also had three level 1 spells. he could also use the many talented spell casters to convert zero-level spells into first-level spells, which could also be exchanged for three first-level spell slots. that was why zhao xu could cast nine level 1 spells now, which was four to five times more than other level 1 wizards. ¡± hehe, although you¡¯ve cast a shield spell and mage armor, i know that your shield spell can only last for a minute. i can kill you after a minute. ¡± The Ranger knew that he had no hope of killing Zhao Xu immediately, so he became more patient. He pulled out the scimitar from his waist and looked at Zhao Xu like he was his prey. He was already prepared to keep a close eye on Zhao Xu no matter which direction he ran off to. ¡°Foolish.¡± zhao xu released the trigger after he finished speaking. At that moment, the power of magic made him look like a god, seeing everything in the world. meanwhile, the ranger had already raised the small round shield in his other hand and dodged to the side. facing a mage who was not good at attacking, he was not worried at all that the other party would be able to hit him. However, the bolt followed him like a shadow, heading straight for the Ranger¡¯s heart at the most extreme angle. [ adventurer zhongxia has launched a long-range attack. after the buffs of ¡± counter the enemy¡¯s advance ¡°, he successfully hit the target, causing 1d8 =8 points of damage. the target is now unconscious and on the verge of death. ] unfortunately, the light crossbow had to be reloaded after it was fired. it wasn¡¯t like a pistol, where zhao xu could act cool and blow off the smoke. by the time the ranger fired another arrow at him, he had already cast another spell, counter the enemy¡¯s advance. This spell would allow his next attack to gain a powerful insight beyond level 20. with all these buffs stacked on top of each other, any one of zhao xu¡¯s attacks would be like a level 20 veteran warrior¡¯s attack, and they would all have unpredictable power. in the current situation where everyone¡¯s defensive power mostly relied on armor, this ¡± counter the enemy¡¯s advance ¡± spell was enough to make the mages look down on the others and really fight whoever they saw. This was also the first time a spell had been used in a physical attack. If a level 1 wizard had an unlimited number of Level 1 spell slots, then they would be able to become an expert marksman who would hit the target once out of two rounds. zhao xu looked at the ranger, who was still unconscious, and he didn¡¯t show any more mercy. he just sent him back to the temple of life creation. Because of the players ¡®projections, they weren¡¯t really killed, just like the creatures summoned by the spell system. that was why zhao xu wasn¡¯t too biased towards the other side, and the other side had wanted to kill him from the very beginning. But after he was done with all this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t feel happy. looking at the smoke rising from the signal in the distance, he knew that he had appeared at the perfect time, and he was definitely one of the people attacking the checkpoint. as long as he dared to show his face again, a set of iron fists would definitely smash down on him, not giving him any chance to explain. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- over the next two days, zhao xu had no choice but to start learning how to lay low during the day and move at night. During this period, he was even chased by a wild bear that hunted at night, which made him miserable the whole night. but in the end, zhao xu spent two days before he finally made it to north block city. North Block City was far away from the two cities of Kasuo and butan. To him, it was like a barrel of explosives, and he did not dare to approach it easily. over the past few days, zhao xu hadn¡¯t added any points to his survival skills, so he couldn¡¯t rely on his survival skills to get food. but that didn¡¯t mean that the adventurers on earth didn¡¯t need to eat, so even though zhao xu was moving around at the edge of nanyu forest like a savage, he didn¡¯t feel too much pressure. After Zhao Xu put out a bonfire in the cave, he was ready to set off again. these days, the rain in nanyu forest never stopped. even though his magic could dry his clothes, it was too much of a drain. this time, zhao xu still gathered some firewood and put them in the bag. once the rain got on them, he would start a fire to dry them up and wait for the rain to stop before setting off again. However, as he approached the outside of the cave, the sky was still dark, as if an even heavier storm was brewing. This made Zhao Xu a little conflicted as to whether he should just wait or just continue moving forward. However, when he thought of how close North Block City was and how he would be able to return to the floating city that day to find out how powerful the legendary archivist was ¡­ Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed, and he quickly walked out of the cave. But the moment Zhao Xu stepped out of the cave, his face immediately turned dark and cold. Nanyu forest¡¯s most iconic feature had always been its lush, ancient trees that reached the sky. But now, what was in front of Zhao Xu was the backbone of the Tianbei merchant Union-there were more than 200 heavy-armored cavalrymen, and they were all standing there, showing off their might. no one would have thought that a cavalry would be able to surround the cave entrance without making too much noise. but there was one thing that really worried zhao xu. His companions from the past few days had also appeared here as prisoners. The entire caravan, along with Noah¡¯s fifty-odd men, were all brought to their knees, facing him with dispirited expressions. The few people led by Noah were even more miserable. They were directly hung on the wooden frame, and it was unknown whether they were alive or dead. The pride of being a spellcaster made Zhao Xu feel uneasy even when he was facing a cavalry company of 200 people. the young man in front of them was dressed in expensive silk clothing. he was obviously the leader of this team. there were a few mages dressed in mage robes standing next to him. they didn¡¯t look like they were of very high levels, but they were enough to make zhao xu suffer. Zhao Xu knew that they didn¡¯t come with good intentions, but the fact that they didn¡¯t just surround him and attack him without saying anything meant that they could still negotiate. He immediately took out the certificate issued by the wizard Association of Crescent Town from his backpack. ¡°BOOM!¡± at this moment, thunder rumbled in the sky, indicating that the real heavy rain that had been suppressed for several days seemed to be coming. ¡± mr. zhongxia, let me introduce myself. i am tucker of the tianbei merchant union, the ninth elder to be appointed. ¡± the young man in luxurious clothes had a proud look on his face. it was no wonder he was so proud. The youngest of the other elders in the Tianbei merchant Union was his uncle. ¡°May I ask what advice you have?¡± Zhao Xu said. He was just about to hand over the Blue Seal certificate in his hand, but he couldn¡¯t help but stop when he heard this. ¡± nothing much. i heard from your friends that you obtained something from a wizard in the mine? ¡± Tucker, the young man with a proud face, said. zhao xu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. At that time, he did not hide the fact that wizard Clayon had given him a book because he could not be sure that no one had seen wizard Clayon give him the book. The force field prison was completely transparent, and Zhao Xu thought that since no one knew that it involved a hidden treasure, he decided to just call it a book on spells. ¡°hehe, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± tucker seemed to have seen through zhao xu¡¯s expression and laughed as he comforted him, ¡± ¡°this leader noah, right? he¡¯s really amazing. he endured many tortures and didn¡¯t reveal his experience in the mine. ¡°it¡¯s just that his companion, rogue locke, lacked the perseverance to do so, and he revealed everything. So, I want you to give me the booklet and I¡¯ll return these people to you. However, the goods can only be regarded as your sincerity to me. ¡± ¡°do you think i¡¯m merciful enough?¡± The young man in luxurious clothes, Tucker, showed his teeth and said with a satisfied expression. ¡°That¡¯s a pretty nice thought.¡± zhao xu laughed. Chapter 117 ? 117 Acceptance speech i will still remember january 29th, 2020, even after many years. Because of the epidemic, I stood on the rooftop and watched the cold wind blow across my face. bored, i opened the author¡¯s assistant and looked at the words i had written. As he looked, he laughed. I think it¡¯s pretty good, but why is it so pushy? then, i turned around and went downstairs to write the first 4000 words of the book, uploading it in the early hours of the morning. i know that no matter how long i leave the online literature industry, i will come back. the proud youth in my heart has never died. ¡± from the moment this book was released, the results exceeded my expectations. 300 points for running naked, 700 points for the first pc trial, 2800 points for advancing, 2400 points for advancing to the sixth frequency, and 3000 points for channel block. in the end, sanjiang bought it for 12000 yuan. this week¡¯s new book was successfully pushed onto the shelves, and now the number in the background was 28867. forgive me for remembering every number clearly, because this is my best result. for the first time, i feel so happy and proud of writing a novel. So, I really want to thank every reader who has read this. It is your help that has allowed me to achieve today¡¯s results. I would also like to thank my editors, Qiu ju and Zhen ju, for helping me arrange every step from testing the water to pushing the game. Especially Sanjiang, I really didn¡¯t think I could get stuck at 8000. Sigh, come back to reality, let¡¯s chat. in truth, there was nothing much to say. just as old eagle had said, the original readers were the ones who had paid for the road, but after the road was fixed, everyone could go there. i¡¯ve been freeloading before, so i don¡¯t have the right to look down on others. I only hope that everyone cherishes the people who paved this road. They are the ones who have contributed to the novel¡¯s success after it was published. After all, the road has not been completed. moreover, the readers who subscribe are the father of the other party. as long as there are comments, i will read them carefully and remember them. Some of the key points, such as the female lead, are decided by voting because this book belongs to the readers and I¡¯m just a keyboard worker. as for the updates, i originally said ten chapters, but everyone complained that each chapter was too short, so i changed it to a minimum of 20000 on the first day, 10000 tonight, and another 10000 tomorrow. for the next month, he would keep a minimum of 7 to 9k every day, leaving some space for updates. i¡¯ll only get 30% of it, so it¡¯s not worth it. i¡¯d rather the readers go for a handsome skin and become the king. Time was limited, so he quickly entered the pitiful stage after bragging. When I received the recommendation from Sanjiang at 2:00 p.m. On March 20th, I knew that I would be released on April 1st. In the past half a month, I¡¯ve been reading the comments from various authors, big and small, trying to find some reference materials. but thinking back, i still had fried chicken wings in the afternoon, and my mouth was full of oil. the duvet that covered me at night didn¡¯t let me suffer from the cold. compared to many people, i¡¯m really not that bad. there was only one thing that left a deep impression on me during the two months i was writing the book. that day, my girlfriend had tonsils inflammation. after taking anti-inflammatory medicine for a while, it still didn¡¯t work. finally, that night, she timidly told me that she wanted to get an iv drip. Some time ago, everyone knew that the epidemic was still on the rise, and those who wanted tonsils to be put on an IV drip could only be put in the designated hospital that took in fever patients. originally, no one was allowed to go out of their house during the epidemic, let alone a special hospital, so i knew that she must have been in pain when she spoke. I didn¡¯t think much of it at the time. After closing my laptop, I picked up her medical record and prepared to go out with her. i¡¯ve made some changes to the plot, so i¡¯ll have to write and publish it every day. i thought i¡¯d have to delay the second chapter to tomorrow. who knew that she would pull on my sleeve and ask me to bring my laptop along? she said that the 4000 updates for today were not finished yet. Just like that, my girlfriend and I sat in the hospital¡¯s infusion area at around 10 p.m. That night. She was injected with amoxicillin and leaned on my shoulder until 2 p.m. The entire infusion area was empty and there were only a few patients. Only the sound of the keyboard kept echoing. i can¡¯t remember which chapter it is now. But I know that if I don¡¯t write this book properly, I¡¯ll really be sorry to everyone. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Next up was the book pushing segment: I haven¡¯t had much contact with people since I started writing my novel. I can only say that I¡¯m quite a failure in interpersonal relationships. But to put it on the shelf, he had to sacrifice a book. Today¡¯s recommended book, ¡± Kai Wushuang begins with the attack on the mountain bandits, ¡± was a game about the Three Kingdoms. The mountain Bandit even specially posted a paragraph, ¡± why did Cao Cao wake up in the middle of the night? what was the cause of the frequent theft of zhang jiao talismans? Dong Zhuo and Li Ru actually gave me a brief introduction of their close relationship. Sigh, forget it, I¡¯ll do it myself. [ giant mountain bandit ] had missed the test, but it had made it to the front page of the recommended book, and was now free. I can guarantee that this book is guaranteed to be completed. i¡¯m setting up a flag here so that i¡¯ll have extra updates when i push books in the future. Chapter 118 ? 118 Chapter 117-anger Zhao Xu, who had been a town security officer in his previous life, knew that to be able to get to the top of these large organizations that controlled more than ten cities, all of them had to have gone through many levels of training. Their connections in the organization were like a web that was stacked up one after another. Looking at the man in luxurious clothes, Tucker, he was probably just an ordinary noble class. His health points were higher than ordinary civilians and his immunity was stronger. To be able to hold such a high position with such a temper, it could only be said that the other party¡¯s family background was so high that it was difficult for ordinary people to reach. Arthur only cared about the strong, but the strong also had family and friends. Naturally, these non-strong people could also share the benefits equally. ¡°the mages around you aren¡¯t low-level either, so why would you covet my spell journal?¡± Zhao Xu said calmly. He was waiting to see how far the person in front of him would go. ¡°hahaha.¡± The proud man, Tucker, laughed out loud as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. who are you trying to fool? ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just a spell notebook, do you think I would need to go through so much trouble? do you know how much effort i put in to catch these kittens and surround you?¡± ¡°yise thought that she had obtained some precious secret. she didn¡¯t think that some things are not something that you low-level scums can touch. If I didn¡¯t wait until I captured your merchant group to attack yise, I wouldn¡¯t have let her escape.¡± As he listened to Tucker¡¯s words, Zhao Xu slowly started to piece together all the clues. ¡°did you go to the mine?¡± he asked immediately. ¡°of course. although the mage used an illusion to hide the mine, how can this be hidden? unfortunately, by the time we arrived, he had already disappeared. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t have to waste so much effort to catch you trash.¡± tucker said, his face showing a happy expression. ¡°What a surprise. Who would¡¯ve thought that there would be clues to the treasure hidden in that mine? Poor adventurers, they only picked up a few magic items when they entered Treasure Mountain and thought they had gained some big advantage. In the end, they were scammed.¡± ¡± you guys, take a look. you¡¯re keeping a secret for the person in front of you, but he¡¯s keeping an even bigger secret from you. ¡± Tucker suddenly became excited. He pointed at Fengye and the others with a gloating expression, and the veins on his face were exposed. Fengye and the others were trapped by him, but they could only look at Tucker angrily. ¡°There are some things that you are not qualified to touch. Even if you know about it, it will only be a disaster.¡± zhao xu¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at tucker. Zhao Xu knew very well how scary these treasures could be, but he didn¡¯t even want to know about them at first. at this time, if fengye and the others knew about it, it would kill them. On earth, death was the end. in arthur, it was sometimes a happy thing for the soul to return to the outer world of the gods after death. What was even more terrifying was that their souls would be imprisoned and never be able to reincarnate. however, these words seemed to have hit tucker¡¯s sensitive spot. he immediately waved his hand, and a heavy armored guard walked out and stabbed loke the rogue. however, his mouth was stuffed with cloth, so he could only make a stammering sound. it wasn¡¯t until the longsword turned red that the heavy armored guard pulled it out. loke struggled a few times before he stopped moving. even though zhao xu wasn¡¯t really affected by locke revealing the secret, he just didn¡¯t think that the man in luxurious clothes in front of him would still want to show off his determination. but zhao xu would eat anything, but he wouldn¡¯t be threatened. He didn¡¯t even take out his staff. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re actually so stubborn.¡± tucker looked at zhao xu with disdain. ¡± this isn¡¯t something that you adventurers from earth can come into contact with. Just hand it over obediently, or I¡¯ll have to chase after you three or four times.¡± ¡°You know I can do it.¡± And the mages standing next to the man in luxurious clothes, Tucker, were all acting all high and mighty. They didn¡¯t even look at Zhao Xu. in their eyes, keeping an eye on tucker and protecting him was already their greatest responsibility. zhao xu also understood why the other party didn¡¯t come and surround him but instead attacked his heart. players would only become real corpses and drop all their items after they used up all five lifestones. Before this, the more practical way to seize a player¡¯s item was to control the player and steal it. however, if the players chose to commit suicide by burning both jade and stone, then no one could stop them. this was equivalent to forcefully removing the projection, which meant that when people got lost in the wild, they would hand over the lifestone to return to the city. Players usually resurrected near the church in the town, so it was not realistic to surround him in that place. this was also why tucker had been trying to force zhao xu to hand over the book from the very beginning. zhao xu once again took a good look at the combat power that the other party had brought with him this time. the scene was indeed shocking. just the 200 heavy-armored cavalrymen alone would have cost a lot of gold coins to build. but he was also sure that the other party was not from one of the powerful wizard families of mystra. otherwise, it was impossible for him not to know what this mine represented. They would not dare to touch Ernest¡¯s Secret treasures. for this secret treasure, a church with weak divine power did not even have the qualifications to compete. ¡°Let them go. I can go back with you.¡± zhao xu thought about it and decided to use the verification letter from the wizard association to settle this matter. the association of crescent town was not that influential, but the mages in front of him would definitely recognize the badge in his hand. ¡°sigh, how can there be such a naive person in this world?¡± after hearing zhao xu¡¯s words, tucker couldn¡¯t help but start joking around with a few of his subordinates. when he got everyone¡¯s apologetic smiles in reply, he was very satisfied. ¡°this caravan is stupid, i didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid.¡± ¡°they tried to send supplies to caso city and butan city from the beginning, but they were already under the control of my family. Those two city Lords were only scapegoats on the surface, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to openly squeeze into the position of elder without this contribution.¡± so, do you know how happy I was when I saw your caravan coming to deliver supplies to me when you walked right into the trap? ¡± at that moment, the clouds in the sky could no longer withstand the pressure of the storm. countless raindrops fell, shattering the scenery of the entire nanyu forest. it turned the original verdant green into a grayish white, full of water vapor. this time, zhao xu didn¡¯t manage to put on his raincoat in time. he was completely drenched by the rain, and his heart also turned cold. He had already figured out why the latter part was so uncoordinated. it turned out that the initial direction was wrong in itself. The clairvoyant from Crescent Town must have died from an internal purge. from the very beginning, the independence of the entire caso and butan city was just a chess piece used by the big shots to fight for power and position. everyone who could move tried to bite off a piece of meat from it. ¡°Why do you have to play with other people¡¯s life and death like this?¡± zhao xu¡¯s heart had already started to turn cold. the raindrops fell on his face and flowed down his hair into his robe, but he did not feel cold at all. ¡°then it seems that i have to show you what it means to play with life and death.¡± when tucker heard what zhao xu said, he stopped smiling cruelly and coldly made a throat-slitting gesture at his subordinates. The heavy-armored cavalrymen who were originally escorting the smuggling caravan pulled out their long swords and stabbed at the followers and guards of the caravan who were kneeling on the ground and could no longer move. just like a mahjong tile falling to the ground, these guards who had been with zhao xu for more than a week and had even helped him carry things and set up tents all fell down one by one and never moved again. it was as if he had never been to this world. Blood and Rain seeped into the earth. The torrential rain beat against the ground with all its might, but it could not stop the sword from piercing through his heart. just like that, the huge injuries took away one life after another. Even the poets who would pass by in the future would not be able to imagine that dozens of lives had been buried here. the lush trees and branches had all been watered. Noah, who was being hung up, was already on the verge of death. He could only wake up for a while and then faint for a while. The sounds of swords piercing around him already made him understand what had happened. However, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to grit his teeth. He could only feel deep regret. ¡°you will fall into hell.¡± at this moment, the poet. finally, he opened the cloth in his mouth and cursed. The group of players had surrendered because Fengye only had one Lifestone left. They didn¡¯t want him to die for real. Who knew that these NPCs in front of them had such an idea? I ¡­ just as the poet.¡¯S ¡®National curse¡¯ was about to come out of his mouth, it stopped abruptly. The cavalryman who accidentally made him make a sound directly cut him with a sharp blade and made him unable to make a sound. just like that, the poet.¡¯s hp dropped below-10, and he turned into a rainbow and disappeared, leaving no ashes behind. At the same time, Youyou¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she was killed by the sword that followed. Rogue rainbow couldn¡¯t break free from the rope, and he couldn¡¯t even remove the cloth in his mouth. He angrily shouted that he would definitely go to TC to complain about these game NPCs and make them delete the data. However, no one could hear him clearly. In fact, he did not even have the chance to explain himself before he followed Hua Hong. ¡°Are you satisfied? mr. zhongxia, this is my gift to you as a return gift for the book you gave me later. please continue to appreciate it. ¡± The young man, Tucker, laughed so hard that his voice became hoarse. His face was full of arrogance. nothing was more interesting than playing with life. However, Arthur once had a famous saying, ¡± no matter what you offend, it¡¯s not as terrible as offending a wizard, because that¡¯s the hatred of more than one generation. everything that had just happened seemed so long in zhao xu¡¯s eyes. however, it only happened for an instant. It was so fast that he couldn¡¯t stop it in time. the documents that proved that they were from crescent town, which had already been drenched by the rain, were crushed into pieces in zhao xu¡¯s hands. Zhao Xu opened his eyes and looked ahead. his entire body began to explode with extremely terrifying magic power. the third technique that antonya had sealed behind his back was finally being unsealed by him. ¡°form transformation!¡± Level nine arcane spell. Chapter 119 ? 119 chapter 118-physical transformation the mages standing around tucker were initially indifferent, thinking that takra¡¯s arrival was like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. But when the level 5 wizard in the lead saw Zhao Xu start to release powerful magic, he couldn¡¯t even close his jaw. He was in a state of deep shock. ¡± my spell identification failed. what is this? ¡± the level-4 wizard behind him asked in a low voice. ¡°shut up, we¡¯re finished.¡± the level-5 mage gritted his teeth, not knowing what to do. even if he had offended the president of the wizard association in north block city, it would not have been enough to cause him to panic. that was because it was a level nine spell. He had never seen anyone cast this spell without the help of a scroll or the skill of ¡®using magic equipment¡¯. however, no matter how much he questioned the goddess of magic about why she loved the person in front of him so much, he could not hide the fear in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Tucker, who was still gritting his teeth. Tucker¡¯s face was pale, as if he had understood. For thousands of years, the first reason why countless big families could have descendants was to remember not to offend people they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. And Zhao Xu was at the center of the storm. Countless raindrops fell on his body, but they couldn¡¯t bring down his temperature at all. The level nine arcane art, shape change, was second only to the priest¡¯s ultimate transformation arcane. this spell allowed him to become a non-unique creature that did not exceed 25hd (dice of health). At the same time, he could also possess the special abilities and supernatural abilities of those transformed creatures. Zhao Xu¡¯s body had already become much bigger. He was now almost three meters tall, and his body weight had also become half a ton. however, the huge, snow-white angelic wings on his back seemed to have infinite power. with just a few flaps, he was floating. at the same time, a giant sword that was floating in the air appeared in front of him. a composite longbow also appeared in zhao xu¡¯s hands. zhao xu¡¯s entire body was filled with a holy aura at this moment. Not to mention the mysterious and powerful energy that surrounded his body. When they saw this, a few of the more devout heavy-armored cavalrymen even knelt down in front of Zhao Xu. It was as if he was the incarnation of God¡¯s messenger at this moment. ¡°It¡¯s actually the blazing sky god servant!¡± the level-5 mage muttered to himself. the blazing sky god¡¯s servant was also the blazing angel, the most powerful angel. Antonya had thought about it for a while when she chose the level 9 spell, body transformation, to give to Zhao Xu. the book that was given to him was to let him understand the characteristics of the creature he was going to transform into. changing one¡¯s body shape would not allow one to obtain the corresponding creature¡¯s ability to cast spells. in the eyes of many mages, it was of little value, but it could obtain various static data of the corresponding creature. but this was very suitable for zhao xu. right now, even if he didn¡¯t use any special abilities, he was still stronger than a level 20 warrior. Zhao Xu, who had transformed into a Seraphim, immediately set Tucker as his target and instantly flew away. With a pair of wings on his back, this was the first time that Zhao Xu felt so good about flying. In his previous life, he had only been able to watch Level 5 Wizards fly. even though his mobility wasn¡¯t perfect yet and he couldn¡¯t do all sorts of extremely difficult moves, zhao xu¡¯s speed was five times faster than a normal person¡¯s, so he was in front of tucker in an instant. ¡°quickly shoot him to death!¡± tucker immediately shouted in alarm. the few wizards who had been around zhao xu at the start, under the lead of the level 5 wizard, had already run away when zhao xu charged at them. They were even afraid of attracting Zhao Xu¡¯s attention, so they didn¡¯t even dare to cast their basic defensive spells. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care about any of that. The blazing sky god servant had a powerful stats window, so even if he didn¡¯t have any divine spells, he could still crush everyone here. the spell resistance of the blazing god¡¯s servant was as high as 31 points. before the caster reached level 12, no spells could affect him at all. but he didn¡¯t need to use magic resistance at all, because the moment he transformed into an angel, his whole body had already condensed a protective spirit energy. the protective reiki directly turned into an anti-evil array and a barrier of nullifying secondary spells to protect him, and these barriers would move with him. mages who had not reached level 7 would not be able to survive no matter how many they sent. ¡°bang!¡± an arrow hit zhao xu¡¯s body, but it was blocked by his skin and didn¡¯t even leave a mark. his skin was like a natural armor, just like a dragon¡¯s scales. Zhao Xu turned his head around and saw that the Archer who had been shooting at him had already quickly ducked into the crowd. zhao xu had cast two level 1 spells in a row before, but that only increased his defense by eight levels. now that he had turned into a seraphim, no normal person would be able to pierce through him with a sword or a knife. Zhao Xu¡¯s natural defense armor was at level 21, and it was enough for him to look down on everyone else. Unless there were a few high-level Warriors with magic weapons, no one would be able to break through Zhao Xu¡¯s defense. zhao xu¡¯s eyes immediately noticed the archer who was trying to attack him. he immediately raised the composite longbow in his hands and fired a shot at the archer. the sound of something breaking through the air resounded through the earth, and even the layers of rain in front of it seemed to be pierced through. but zhao xu didn¡¯t even look at them. in front of his level 20 to 30 attack power, even if these cavalrymen were wearing heavy armor, they were no different washi. even if the other party could withstand the damage from the arrows, they would still have to bear the instant-death killing effect of the arrows. basically, none of the low-level cavalrymen could withstand this effect. Every time Zhao Xu drew his bow, it was like a death knell for every single soldier. When the cavalrymen saw Zhao Xu¡¯s killing arrows pierce through their armor and go straight through their hearts, and with his naturally noble status as an Angel, none of them dared to fight him anymore, and they all started running in all directions. in the end, this world was a world that believed in god. at this time, the young man in luxurious clothes, tucker, had also come to his senses and began to escape in a panic. but he didn¡¯t have any spells, so even if he was on a horse, the other party still couldn¡¯t keep up with zhao xu¡¯s speed. he just jumped up and closed the distance between them. At this moment, the death servant that the Tucker family had trained since he was young gathered his courage and stood out. The death servant raised his horse and shield and tried to block Zhao Xu¡¯s attack for Tucker. at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s heart was completely filled with an indifferent emotion as he controlled the giant sword in the air and flew it towards the death servant. this was a top-notch +5 greatsword that was only below the legendary level. after zhao xu activated it, it gained the ability to attack on its own. for at least four rounds (24 seconds), it would be as if zhao xu was holding onto it and attacking. Zhao Xu released his hands and held the +2 composite longbow in his hands. He started to shoot one arrow at a time, and with the instant death effect of the killing arrows, he started taking the lives of the riders who had been the executioners at the time. It was as if they had pierced the hearts of the caravan guards with their swords. meanwhile, the giant sword pierced through the heart of the shield-wielding deadpool, killing him on the spot. at this moment, the blazing sky god servant¡¯s specialty, which zhao xu hadn¡¯t been able to master in his previous life, ¡± powerful cleave, ¡± was activated. it was as if the giant sword had gained a very strong spirit, and it instantly slashed toward another heavy-armored cavalryman who was approaching under the great pull. And his opponent¡¯s full-body armor still couldn¡¯t block Zhao Xu¡¯s close-range attack that was almost at level 35. His armor was directly broken and he was killed on the spot. And after the giant sword successfully knocked down another person, the ability of the specialty ¡®powerful cleave¡¯ was activated again. in a few seconds, an ordinary warrior could only swing his sword at one person once, and the huge sword had killed all ten people who were surrounding him. zhao xu¡¯s killing arrow, which had almost 20 level of difficulty immunity, hit the back of tucker¡¯s horse. the horse died on the spot, and tucker also fell to the ground. tucker had originally spent half a day getting people to fix his appearance, but now his hair was disheveled. he looked at zhao xu in despair and begged, ¡± ¡± let me go. i didn¡¯t know your background. i was wrong. ¡± Tucker, who had seen countless people begging for mercy and made countless people kneel and cry, did not lack examples to learn from. he was quite knowledgeable, so he already understood that zhao xu wasn¡¯t being possessed by an angel like some of the fleeing riders had said. he was actually using the level 9 spell ¡± body transformation. ¡± No one knew how this spell could be cast by an ordinary low-level mage. No one knew that it would take 23 days to apply this spell to ordinary people. When he saw Tucker on the ground, Zhao Xu said calmly, ¡± ¡°Is there a sword that can be sheathed without seeing blood?¡± ¡°so please go to hell.¡± zhao xu immediately raised his compound longbow, pulled it back, and shot an arrow. he knew that the level five divine spell ¡± dead resurrection ¡± would no longer work on those who were killed by the instant death effect. However, no matter how Tucker crawled and used the magic items given to him by his family elders, it was to no avail. The instant death effect was fair to everyone. Live if you pass, die if you don¡¯t. just like that, when he saw tucker maintain his crawling posture, all the anger in zhao xu¡¯s chest was released. The heavy-armored cavalrymen who had participated in the massacre were basically all killed by his archery skills and the huge sword that danced in the air. he had finally gotten his revenge, and he had killed them one by one. zhao xu raised his head and looked at the deep space where the rain kept falling. Killing was a very boring thing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The arcane gate. 20 days after the game was launched, the first batch of mage players who were floating in the air graduated collectively. The level 1 mage player group also began to obtain the right to leave the floating city. the arcane gate was located in mystra, the headquarters of the wizard association. there were many players in the crowd. without a teleportation spell, or the right to teleport from the floating city, everyone had to use the teleportation gate, go from the floating city to the arcane gate, and then leave through the arcane gate. thus, even if many mages had teleportation abilities, they could only teleport to the entrance of the arcane gate, then walk in on foot to register and obtain the qualifications to enter the floating city. ¡°Eh? why is this person so wet? didn¡¯t mystra control the weather? there shouldn¡¯t be any more rain.¡± a new wizard said in surprise. His companion looked up and saw the man walking toward the front desk. ¡°he¡¯s so disheveled, he won¡¯t be kicked out, right?¡± ¡± because i don¡¯t think so. did you see the wizard badge on his chest? ¡± ¡°Aiya, so sloppy. Can¡¯t you use a magic trick to dry it?¡± ¡°hehe, maybe you haven¡¯t mastered it yet.¡± Many mages who were waiting in the corner lowered their heads and discussed with the man. at this time, the drenched man had already attracted the attention of many people. a few female mages who were a little mysophobic looked at the traces of water on the ground that the man had left as he walked and could not help but shake their heads. however, the man didn¡¯t pay attention to the discussions around him. his expression was cold, and the rain was still flowing down his face along the tips of his hair, dripping on his robe. at the same time, his steps were heavy, as if each step reverberated in the hall. slowly, more and more gazes fell on the man, as if he was born to be like this. When one of the staff members felt someone walking over, he didn¡¯t raise his head and only continued in a low voice, ¡± ¡°name?¡± ¡°zhongxia.¡± the man¡¯s voice entered the hearts of everyone present. Chapter 120 ? 120 the path to dossiers (completed with ten thousand words) the next day, zhao xu saw antonya again in her office at the top of the obelisk. Zhao Xu¡¯s mood had already calmed down quite a bit, and at the same time, he had completely retracted his aura. after zhao xu died from the black dragon¡¯s spit, he had traveled back in time to ten years ago. he was at a loss, but he also felt like he was going with the flow. In fact, in the deepest part of his heart, he couldn¡¯t even be sure if this was a dream. he might have worked hard for ten years and time-traveled back to the day the game was launched, forever trapped in the cycle of ten years. It wasn¡¯t until yesterday¡¯s experience that he, who had originally started to drift with the flow, came to his senses. There were some things in life that were worth everyone pursuing regardless of their own safety. ¡°It seems that you have gained a lot this time.¡± antonya was acting out of the ordinary. for the first time ever, she was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed and reading the daily newspaper. she was clearly in a good mood. zhao xu noticed that antonya¡¯s hood seemed to have changed, and the shadow under her hood wasn¡¯t as dark as before, allowing him to more or less see the outline of antonya¡¯s fair face. ¡°oh, i have something to give you first.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu took out the ¡± little notebook ¡± that wizard Leo had given him from his pocket. this booklet is for you. I met a mage who called himself Clayon when I entered a mysterious mine near Central island forest. ¡°what he means is to let you have the right to choose first.¡± zhao xu sat down and slowly recalled what wizard leo had said. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Antonya waved her hand gently. with the power of mage hand, the booklet was thrown into the incense burner in the corner of the living room. after a while, the booklet began to roll and smoke under the pressure of the fire, and it was charred black. zhao xu didn¡¯t expect this to happen at all. the booklet that tucker had given up his life for was probably worth less than a stick of incense in antonya¡¯s eyes. ¡°teacher, are you the one who doesn¡¯t want to accept anything from wizard clayon?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but start to guess that wizard Leo probably didn¡¯t just offend Antonya a little. In his previous life, the humans of Earth had obtained the inheritance of the ittell dynasty. After all, this thing didn¡¯t save the ittell dynasty in the end. At most, it was left for the future generations to use as funds to restore their country. but the secret treasure that pointed to ernest, the king of arcane magic, was something that even the gods would covet. among the gods of arthur, except for a few powerful divine powers, most of them didn¡¯t have many personal emotions. they had already become one with their own divinity, divine title, and faction. to a certain extent, they had become like abstract symbols. Divinity was a process of taking away human nature. therefore, one could imagine how precious it was for it to be able to stir up greed. antonya stretched out her finger and pointed it at zhao xu. this action immediately made zhao xu¡¯s heart flutter. It wasn¡¯t that he was attracted by the scallion-like finger, but that this action was the standard opening move of the level Seven instant death spell, Finger of Death. This action was so famous that the children in Arthur liked to point at their opponents with this action when they were playing. However, the children were just playing around. Antonya¡¯s finger, let alone the Finger of Death, was a level nine spell,¡¯decree: even death was a possibility. But after more than ten seconds, Zhao Xu¡¯s body still didn¡¯t change much. ¡°mentor?¡± zhao xu said helplessly. he suddenly felt that after being apart for more than a week, antonya seemed to have returned to the young girl she was when they first met, and she was starting to like pranking others. ¡°Ah?¡± Antonya then said, ¡± oh, oh, I just read this brief. I was still trying to figure out how that Finger of Death managed to break through a wizard¡¯s protective barrier and kill him. ¡°that¡¯s strange. the standard of the ordinary wizards in arthur has dropped so much compared to before the age of calamity? I can¡¯t believe that the Finger of Death can kill someone.¡± As he listened to Antonya¡¯s complaints, Zhao Xu really wanted to retort back. A seventh-circle wizard was no longer an ordinary wizard. ¡°teacher, i just asked if you¡¯re not going to accept anything from wizard ryan.¡± Zhao Xu knew that it wasn¡¯t good to ask the same question again, but he still felt a little weird that this important little notebook had been burned. ¡°you think it¡¯s hard to accept that i¡¯ve burned down the things you¡¯ve worked so hard to bring back, right?¡± All of a sudden, Antonya took control of a thick book of magic and flew it into her hands. ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± Zhao Xu said in a traditional manner. this isn¡¯t hard work? I saw you even use your body transformation. antonya said jokingly. ¡°Teacher, that¡¯s because they¡¯re working hard, not me.¡± Zhao Xu said. now that he thought about it, he had used the level nine spell ¡®body transformation¡¯ attached to his back in one go. at the same time, he was fighting with his fists. It was great, but it was too expensive. Just the scroll for a level 9 spell cost 3800 gold coins, and if a normal person wanted to cast it, they would have to use a Magic Device at a high enough level. It was easy to imagine how much effort Antonya had put into creating this spell. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu felt even more touched. ¡°yes. actually, that fool, clayon, is just overthinking.¡± antonya turned the book in her hand around and finally remembered the detailed evaluation she had given of ryan. Zhao Xu had been provoked by Antonya a lot, so he wasn¡¯t in too much of a mood to be excited. ¡°A fool?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He thinks that he¡¯s the only smart person in floating city who can see through the world. Back then, he thought that we, the rich and powerful, had the power to control the headquarters of the Sorcerer¡¯s Association, so he didn¡¯t even look at us. It¡¯s just that the goddess didn¡¯t take a fancy to him later on and cut off his path as a priest.¡± after all these years, he probably shut himself in for a long time and started to think that we, the old and the young, are actually the puppets of the Association to mediate the private conflicts. that¡¯s why I said he¡¯s an idiot. He¡¯s been wrong all this time. antonya¡¯s voice was crisp and clear, and it reverberated in zhao xu¡¯s ears. zhao xu was starting to understand, but this was also the first time he realized that antonya was referring to him as someone of high status and someone who had been left behind for a long time. he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± ¡°teacher, are you also from a mage family?¡± Mages looked down on warlocks because their power came from their bloodline and not from learning. However, when mages held high positions, they would play the same trick. It was not convenient for them to take in their own nephews as apprentices, so they would exchange apprentices with other mages who had nephews. Slowly, it became a tradition that mages came from a family of mages. It was just like the collapse of Ernest¡¯s Arcane Empire. ¡°oh, then the extremely gossipy lai en, didn¡¯t he tell you my full name?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s interest was suddenly piqued, and he started to recall the surnames of all the big shots in the wizard Association. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll tell you, ITRE Antonya.¡± suddenly, countless thunderbolts flashed through zhao xu¡¯s mind. he finally understood why leo wanted him to give the little book to antonya. Legend had it that the inheritance of the ITRE dynasty was in the hands of the descendants of the ITRE family, which meant that it was in Antonya¡¯s hands? In his previous life, the Earthlings had been able to struggle through the initial lack of resources. It could be said that the Earthlings had received a favor from the ITRE family. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect to meet a descendant of the ittell family on the first day he entered the game. ¡°teacher, so you¡¯re the last princess?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but start to tease him. ¡°who told you that i¡¯m the last princess?¡± antonya said calmly. ¡°however, i burned the book because i knew it was a trap.¡± ¡°if you want to participate in this, you should be at least level 5. by then, you¡¯ll be qualified to listen, but only to listen.¡± as soon as antonya finished speaking, she immediately turned her sharp gaze towards ryan. ¡°Ryan, that fool, is also desperate. Thinking that Ernest was able to get his soul back from astymus, he thought that the other party would have the same means in their secret treasure. Why didn¡¯t he think about it? that¡¯s something that others can do with their faces. The problem is, does he even have the face?¡± but antonya didn¡¯t continue on this topic. she stood up and put the book back on the shelf. ¡± tell me about your adventures during this period of time. ¡± after hearing this, zhao xu told him everything that had happened. he told him everything from the time he left hurricane city, to the time he met the druid, to the time he went into the mine, and then to how he transformed into a monster and killed his enemies in the storm from crescent town. ¡°fine. although you rely on your three techniques and keep seeking death by entering dangerous situations, you can¡¯t do anything about it. However, thinking about how he could transform his body, it would be a waste if he didn¡¯t go and have fun. it¡¯s just that the level you came into contact with was too low. if you had dared to attack len, who was at least at the eighth ring, i would have given you an ¡®excellent¡¯. ¡± zhao xu gritted his teeth when he heard this. if he could obtain the spell-casting abilities of the corresponding creature when he changed his body shape, then he would have the courage to take the initiative and fight back. the problem was that he had transformed into a blazing god¡¯s servant, and he did not have the level 20 priest¡¯s spellcasting ability of a blazing god¡¯s servant. ¡°forget it. i shouldn¡¯t have high expectations of you. if you have the same requirements as me, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re as smart as me?¡± ¡± yes, yes, yes. my intelligence is only a third of yours, mentor. ¡± Zhao Xu quickly said, ¡± but it¡¯s all thanks to your level 9 spell, mentor. zhao xu still couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about his current state after he had transformed into his original form. it was a pity that after he had killed all of them, he was still in a state of emptiness. Otherwise, based on Antonya¡¯s level 25 spellcaster level, and the spell¡¯s duration being 10 minutes per spellcaster¡¯s level, he could have played the game for four hours. ¡°oh, that¡¯s nothing. Temporary spell was a specialty that allowed mages to instill spells into creatures that were willing. Now that you¡¯ve reached Level 2 and have 2HD, you can channel two spells at the same time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to spend money?¡± Zhao Xu asked in a low voice. of course. Spell level multiplied by spellcaster level, then 100 gold coins. This should be the market price. Antonya said calmly. 9x25x100=22500Gp? after he figured out the formula, zhao xu suddenly felt his heart ache a little. He finally understood the price of having a good time. ¡°you¡¯re heartbroken?¡± antonya suddenly saw the pained expression on zhao xu¡¯s face and asked curiously. ¡°Yup,¡± Zhao Xu agreed. that¡¯s my money. Why are you so upset? ¡± antonya tilted her head slightly and looked at zhao xu, feeling a little lost. she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to count the piles of gold coins left behind by the ittell dynasty. Not to mention that she could use the wish spell to make gold coins, but she couldn¡¯t be too presumptuous. ¡°And if you want, I can get you two more. i have more than 30 hanging on my body.¡± antonya was showing off happily. As expected, he was a legendary-mage over level 30. After hearing Antonya¡¯s real level, Zhao Xu was left speechless. ¡°but you¡¯re level 2 now, so i can arrange some dossiers for you. don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll only have to master a few new abilities. you¡¯ll know the rest of the basics.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t leave Mystra before you reach Level 5. You¡¯ll embarrass me if you¡¯re too weak.¡± ¡± then, mentor, shall we take the teleportation portal? ¡± zhao xu suddenly remembered that on the first day he had arrived at the floating city, the wizard in the black robe had told him that the other girl with the scholar class who used the awakening scroll had used another portal. ¡°no need,¡± Antonya¡¯s tone was light. ¡°aren¡¯t we going to a specialized training place?¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± antonya¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at zhao xu in her cloak. from the very beginning, I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m a double elite mage and a dossiers with potential points. Chapter 121 ? 121 chapter 120 transformation lecture The next day, after Zhao Xu prepared some Reading Magic spells, he went to the lecture room in the floating city to listen to the lectures. in general, after the novice wizards in floating city graduated, whether it was arthur¡¯s residents or players, many of them who took the research path would find a mentor to do spell research with. The mentors would provide the new mages with learning resources, while the new mages would be the research labor force, helping the mentors to study the side branches of the topic. This kind of complementary relationship had always been the norm in the floating city. Only mages who had climbed to the middle-rank of the backbone were qualified to apply for a research facility in the floating city as subject mentors, and their number of assistants was limited. Once a level 1 wizard who had successfully graduated could not find a way or did not have the qualifications to be an assistant, they would basically be given three months to leave, and the same was true for the players. zhao xu had only seen quite a few players coming in and out during the first month. in another three months, the number of players would be reduced by at least half, and that would even have to include the new players. such a situation where high-level mages drove middle-level core mages, and middle-level core mages drove novice mages also formed the floating city¡¯s pyramid, forming two lines with the faint power of the mage family behind it. only someone like zhao xu, who had a tutor come to him on the first day, would not have to worry about which path to take, which topic to focus on, or how to recommend himself after the training was over. Academic lectures were a benefit given by the Association¡¯s headquarters to all mages stationed in the floating city. every day, the association would arrange for some high-level and even legendary mages to target their research. they would give lectures in academic forums and impart their ideas. this was also a disguised way of verifying their ideas. Antonya¡¯s private lessons for Zhao Xu were usually in the afternoon or at night, and he would study on his own in the morning. zhao xu looked at the lecture schedule in the floating city and noticed that there was a transfiguration spell lecture this morning, so he came here early. although he had experienced the level nine transformation spell ¡± body transformation ¡± the day before yesterday, he still had many details he wanted to know. he had always been curious about the state he was in at the time. He, who had transformed into a blazing God¡¯s servant, had restored the mentality of a warrior in his previous life at that moment. It was as if he was on the battlefield, and all he wanted to do was to wave his weapon and kill all the enemies. at that moment, zhao xu felt as if he was controlling a max-level account. Zhao Xu was quite fascinated by this sort of magical power. Especially when he was at Level 3, he was about to come into contact with the level 2 arcane transformation. Although he wasn¡¯t a specialized wizard, but an all-rounder wizard, the number of advanced spells was no less than level 1 spells, so he needed to understand them to distinguish between the light and heavy ones. antonya rarely made any decisions when it came to choosing spells, and most of the time, she just let him develop his spells on his own. ¡°a ticket?¡± the waiter standing at the door asked zhao xu as he walked over. Compared to the other Wizards who were still apprentices, Zhao Xu had already become a level 1 wizard, so he was considered to have entered the ranks of power, even though he was only at the very bottom. Zhao Xu immediately felt awkward. He had actually forgotten about this. The academic lectures often involved the discussion environment, and many high-level mages did not like too lively scenes. Most of the time, popular talks would use the method of distributing tickets. When Zhao Xu was still an apprentice, Antonya had filtered out a list of lectures for him to attend, and she had even booked some tickets for him. when he heard this question, zhao xu realized that he had forgotten that this lecture was quite popular, so he needed a ticket to get in. It was just that it would take him more than half an hour to go to the office of the Association to apply for a ticket and then rush back. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, mr. mage, please come in.¡± At this moment, a middle-aged apprentice-looking man in a mage¡¯s robe walked to the door. He noticed that Zhao Xu, who was wearing a silver-framed badge, had been stopped, so he quickly said, ¡± zhao xu looked at the silver tag on the wizard¡¯s chest. it said ¡± logistics management ¡± and he knew that this wizard was the organizer of this lecture. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything more since the other party had already told him to go in, but he seemed to have understood something. The middle-aged apprentice squinted his eyes and pretended not to care as he took Zhao Xu¡¯s badge. He then said enthusiastically, ¡± ¡± hello, mage zhongxia. the seats without numbers are free to sit at. let me send you in first. ¡± Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t used to being treated so warmly, so he quickly waved his hand. For example, when he went to eat hotpot at a certain place, he always asked the waiter to leave him alone. The middle-aged apprentice kept staring at Zhao Xu until he disappeared into the crowd. He then turned around and glared at the two waiters who had just stopped Zhao Xu. ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you that anyone who has a sign behind their wizard badge is a privileged class that can¡¯t be stopped? the seats without numbers in this lecture hall are designed for them. they would rather leave the seats empty than give out tickets.¡± at this time, a younger waitress who was reprimanded protested in a low voice, ¡± manager, didn¡¯t you say that we can¡¯t stop those with gold-rimmed chips on the back of their badges? but this mage is clearly silver-rimmed, shouldn¡¯t it be lower? ¡± ¡°you still dare to talk back? open your eyes and look, that¡¯s mithril! it was more valuable than gold! That distant uncle¡¯s mage only managed to become a teacher in the floating city last month, and his badge is made into a silver-edged chip, understand?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª there were many academic lectures in the floating city, and they were basically arranged according to the topic of the lecture. some academic lectures even had a table full of alchemy equipment for the convenience of experiments. the academic lecture room that zhao xu was in had a similar layout to the awakening hall. it was just like a movie theater. the seats at the back kept on rising, and the podium at the front was equipped with a wide whiteboard. Most of the seats in the lecture room had been taken. The speaker was a ninth-circle mage, and many Level 1 and Level 2 mages had come to get familiar with him as long as they could get a ticket. of course, they did not expect to be apprenticed to a ninth-circle sorcerer, but these ninth-circle sorcerers had a lot of disciples. with just a look from him, his disciples would come and recruit the appreciated grade-1 sorcerer as his assistant. zhao xu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. he saw that the first row of large, soft chairs had no numbers on them. he could sit on any of them he wanted, so he walked over and sat down. as time went on, the entire venue slowly went from 70% to 80% full. at this time, a fat mage who was sweating all over rushed into the venue. he had not even caught his breath when he found that the entire hall was almost full of seats. with his figure, there was no way he could squeeze in the ordinary seats. he quickly looked at the seats that were not marked with numbers. there were often some confused new mages who would sit in the wrong seats, but because the seats were already full, there were not many mistakes. however, the arrogant fat mage immediately swept his gaze across the seats in the first row. can¡¯t afford to offend, can¡¯t afford to offend, can¡¯t afford to offend, can¡¯t afford to offend qingqing the fat mage glanced at the whole row of seventh-circle and eighth-circle mages who could hang him up and beat him up, so he directly classified them into the ¡± can¡¯t afford to offend ¡± category. eh? the fat wizard counted to the end and saw an unfamiliar face. can¡¯t afford to offend? he thought for a moment about which big shot¡¯s descendant he was and realized that there was a mark of a first circle wizard on the robe that zhao xu had just changed into. It was also this obvious mark that made many Level 1 mages prefer to have a new set of robes custom-made for themselves rather than wearing the floating city¡¯s uniform robes that were given out for free. on the other hand, the fat mage was overjoyed. so what if he was the descendant of a big shot? wasn¡¯t it normal for low-level mages to give way to high-level mages? after all, his family was more or less ranked among the hundred great mage families in floating city. ¡± little ¡­ ¡± the fat wizard was just about to say the last few words when he got closer to zhao xu, but he couldn¡¯t finish them. he saw zhao xu¡¯s wizard badge with a mithril chip on it. Cold sweat trickled down his back. ¡°yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± just as the lecture was about to start, zhao xu noticed a wizard who was as fat as a mountain blocking his way, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡± oh, oh, it¡¯s nothing. mr. zhongxia, i suddenly hit it off with you at first sight. you don¡¯t mind me sitting beside you and feeling your majesty, do you? ¡± the fat wizard, lynch, smiled flatteringly as he took out a folding chair from his storage bag. it wasn¡¯t that the fat wizard couldn¡¯t conjure a comfortable chair out of thin air, but there were so many high-level wizards here that there were even two powerful wizards in the field of spellcasting and transformation sitting two seats away from zhao xu. fatty qi lin naturally didn¡¯t dare to show off in front of an expert. if he accidentally got some pointers later, he would have to hand in a research project report later. Zhao Xu thought to himself that he hadn¡¯t even agreed to it yet, so who knew that this fatty would just sit down like that? ¡± hello, mr. zhongxia. i¡¯m lynch, a fifth-circle mage. ¡± the fat mage introduced himself, revealing his shiny white teeth. at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his chest, causing his already somewhat greasy badge to move, causing the five rings to start intertwining. zhao xu had no choice but to turn around and nod. ¡± ¡± zhongxia, a rank 1 mage. ¡± ¡°i wonder who your master is, little brother. could it be wizard nochi who¡¯s here to give a lecture today? i heard that he created a low-level simulacrum technique last month, and he can use a low-level technique to create an extremely realistic human?¡± the fat wizard, lynch, saw that zhao xu didn¡¯t mind talking to him, so he took advantage of the situation and asked him questions as he smiled. zhao xu was so young, but he was already sitting here with an insignia with a mithril chip on it. this made him, who claimed to be the first information relay station in floating city, extremely curious. when zhao xu heard this, he frowned a little and asked curiously, ¡± ¡± why are all the male mages i¡¯ve met so optimistic like you? ¡± reyan was one, mage en was half, and this fatty was probably one and a half ¡­ funny. ¡± ah, it¡¯s very tiring to do spell research. if you don¡¯t drive a little more, it¡¯s very easy to get autistic. ¡± the fat lin qi laughed, the flesh on his face folding up. just then, wizard nochi, who was in charge of this lecture, walked in from the main entrance. The originally noisy Hall also quieted down. Nochi¡¯s appearance looked like he was less than 50 years old. His sword-like eyebrows were raised in anger, and he looked like he was not easy to get along with. At this time, he walked to the back of the podium and slightly adjusted the sound aid device in front of the podium. The golems, invisible servants, and even the waiters were already standing on standby at the side. ¡°Yesterday, the Association informed me to hold this seminar. We were in a hurry and I forgot to tell the Association. however, it¡¯s not too late now. those with intelligence below 17, please leave. you¡¯re just wasting your time here.¡± Chapter 122 ? 122 chapter 121-the person who was left behind Upon hearing wizard Nochi¡¯s words, the entire lecture hall was in an uproar. even if wizard nochi was a legendary ninth-circle wizard who had reached the level of unfathomable heavenly might, it was still difficult for him to suppress the countless novice wizards who desperately squeezed in just to show their faces. at least half of the lectures given by legendary-mages were closed-door lectures. even some of the more high-level lectures were difficult for most novice mages to come into contact with, and only the mages at the level of mentor would receive the news. this time, wizard nochi¡¯s lecture on transformation was so popular because the entire lecture was open to all, and only tickets were accepted. For the novice mages in the floating city, these high-level mages ¡®open lectures were only given a few times a month. This was the benefit that a novice mage could see and touch. only by performing in such lectures could they gain the greatest value, because they were not only performing to the mages who held the lectures, but also to the group of high-level mages sitting below and listening. The floating city had never been short of legends of people who amazed the world with their lectures and were later accepted as assistants or even disciples by a teacher. so, since the lecture was announced on the dormitory board last night, many novice mages who were born in noble families in the kingdom began to secretly try to get this ticket. This was also the reason why there were very few players in this lecture. From the beginning, most of the tickets were swallowed up by the underground network. Only a small number of players who were liked by the instructors could directly obtain the tickets from them. The tickets that Zhao Xu had been holding were all tickets that Antonya had given him. Even the lecture schedule in his hands was the full schedule of the entire lecture in floating city. even the office of affairs in the floating city might not have everything he had. he even had the illusion that the office of the floating city would distribute tickets for free. Such a difference made him unable to react for a moment to why everyone was so excited. wasn¡¯t it just this lecture? however, even the few thorny newbie mages who were born in a good family didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. No one had the courage to insult a ninth-circle wizard. those who didn¡¯t have 17 intelligence could only pick up the materials that stay up late had prepared all night and leave the lecture hall. the tickets that had cost a lot of money were rendered useless by a single word from a ninth-circle mage. this was the principle of the floating city that had not changed for thousands of years. Meanwhile, Zhao Xu was rubbing his head. He had 17 attributes on his stats window, but it was a pity that it was empty. It would take another 11 months for the intelligence to be fully implemented, when the human race would perish. Zhao Xu was just about to lift his butt up, but he hesitated. That day, after he had transformed into the blazing God¡¯s servant, he had killed the cavalrymen who had participated in the killing of the prisoners, as well as Tucker and his followers. it was more because of his anger at his own powerlessness. According to Antonya¡¯s wishes, he could go on an adventure and have fun. After all, he had the ¡°body transformation¡± as his trump card. If that didn¡¯t work out, he could just run away after transforming. the true power of ¡°body transformation¡± was that it could transform into another creature every round. the tens of thousands of different creatures in arthur were the most powerful backup of this spell. however, zhao xu, who only had one spell, wasn¡¯t a ninth-circle wizard. he couldn¡¯t even stop the other party¡¯s attack, because even if he changed his form, he couldn¡¯t stop the other party¡¯s butcher knife. So when Zhao Xu returned to the floating city this time, he was determined to become a powerful wizard. When he transformed into the blazing sky God¡¯s servant, he had an invincible warrior¡¯s style as he reaped lives. This was the final split between Zhao Xu and the warrior Soul he had in his previous life. That was why he was so determined to not use candles, but to use the ¡®body transformation¡¯ spell at a higher cost. He wanted to turn into a killing machine on the battlefield just like in his previous life. the moment the blazing sky god¡¯s servant finished transforming, it was also the moment that the former warrior zhao xu died. wizard zhao xu¡¯s new student. Zhao Xu sat down again after he figured this out. Even if he wanted to become a battle Mage that focused on strength, that would only mean that his spells had to cover a wide area, have different countermeasures, be good at both moving and static defense, and have all kinds of spells to attack and control the enemy. he still needed to have enough knowledge in magic. ¡°Little brother, do you have a problem with your intelligence?¡± Qi Lin quickly noticed that something was off with Zhao Xu and quickly asked in a low voice. no matter how zhao xu listened to it, he felt like this was an insult, but he had no choice but to swallow his anger and reply, ¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s just that the stool is hard.¡± The fat man looked at the soft cushion behind Zhao Xu in surprise. He had sat on it before, and the top layer was made of goose down and cotton, which was the most suitable for his body shape. How could it be hard? Thinking of this, he turned back to look at his hardwood folding chair and suddenly felt a pain in his butt. at this moment, almost one-third of the people in the main hall had already left, which was a little out of zhao xu¡¯s expectations. he didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many people with 17 or 18 intelligence. one had to know that looking at the data, it seemed like an increase of 1 point was 1 point in the attribute, a linear increase, but in reality, the effect was an exponential increase. In the strength attribute, every 5 points increase would roughly double the weight. therefore, an intelligence of 17 or 18 was the peak of a human who had not leveled up. ¡°little brother, it¡¯s not strange. mystra has gathered the smartest wizards in all of arthur, so they must be very good on average. Moreover, the tuition fees for further studies here are not a small burden to the noble royal family. Therefore, those who can come are definitely the most talented ones.¡± wizard lynch appeared at the right time and explained everything to zhao xu. back then, he¡¯d thought he was the smartest, but he¡¯d been hit hard by the cruel reality. who would¡¯ve thought that mystra didn¡¯t lack geniuses? after zhao xu heard this, he nodded his head at the fat lin qi in his eyes to express his gratitude. he felt that this fat man who was always so familiar and a little greasy was not as annoying as before. Wizard Nochi, who was standing on the stage, nodded in satisfaction. In fact, the number of people left was not beyond his expectations. From his family background of no power or influence, he understood that the novice mages who could squeeze into this place were actually from families that were not too bad. Even the ¡± headband of intellect, ¡± which the mages yearned for to increase their intelligence attribute, was worn by quite a few people. with his 15 points of intelligence attribute, as long as he matched it with the +2 headband of intellect, he would be able to meet his requirements. However, wizard Nochi merely sneered, causing the novice Wizards who were listening to the lecture to feel a chill in their hearts. the headband of intelligence could be passed down from generation to generation, but it was not necessarily the case for magic talent. ¡°Mages who haven¡¯t used the ¡®core four transformations¡¯ spell can also leave. This course has nothing to do with you.¡± Wizard Nochi placed his hands behind his back and looked at the audience who were waiting to begin. At this time, even though the number of people had decreased, the seated audience still made an even louder wave of noise. The newbie mages who had stayed behind were still proud of their intelligence, as they had lost some competitors. When they heard this, they were all stunned. the four core transformations referred to level two shapeshifting, level four shapeshifting, level eight shapeshifting, and level nine physical transformation. this sentence meant that all level 1 and 2 novice wizards would be kicked out. ¡°preposterous!¡± At this moment, a wizard who was sitting not too far behind Zhao Xu stood up and walked out angrily. Zhao Xu noticed that he was wearing the robe of a fourth-circle wizard. He did not expect a Level-7 wizard to not have mastered the core fourth form. it was understandable that the man had not mastered the level four shapeshifting spell, but he had not even mastered the level two shapeshifting spell? Shapeshifting could allow a person to turn into a creature of the same size. For example, Zhao Xu could use this spell to turn into an elf. There were also many other ways to use it, so shapeshifting was definitely a very popular spell. when it came to transfiguration, there were even more types of transfigurations, and there were even fewer restrictions on hit dice. this was close to the traditional concept of transfiguration. zhao xu thought to himself that there were definitely some other levels to the shapeshifting spell that he didn¡¯t know about. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m just here to learn about the powerful transformation.¡± the fat lin qi felt sorry for the intermediate mages who had left. intermediate wizards who could cast level 4 to level 6 spells were already part of arthur¡¯s core strength. the advanced wizards who were level 7 and above that zhao xu frequently came into contact with were just a small part of arthur¡¯s strength. The entire Hall instantly went from two-thirds to less than a quarter of the people. Only a few high-level mages could continue to sit there calmly, not paying the slightest attention to Nochi¡¯s following conditions. In any case, they would definitely satisfy it. but zhao xu noticed that fatty lin qi was also putting away his chair, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± ¡°why are you also leaving? You don¡¯t know how to do it either?¡± On the other hand, fatty Lin Qi looked at the unmoved Zhao Xu with a surprised expression. ¡± i should be the one asking you, ¡± he said in a low voice. ¡± why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you see that those intermediate mages didn¡¯t dare to hide anything? they left obediently even if they didn¡¯t master the level 2 transformation spell. If you insist on staying, you¡¯ll be provoking a ninth-circle wizard.¡± Fatty Qi Lin couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of fear as he spoke. ¡± i¡¯d advise you to leave quickly. the first circle mage¡¯s robe you¡¯re wearing is too eye-catching. it¡¯s useless even if you have the glittering mithril. that wizard nochi can¡¯t tolerate any mishaps. ¡± the fat lin qi tried to persuade zhao xu impatiently, thinking that the other party would quickly leave. but zhao xu continued to remain unmoved. Fatty Qi Lin waited for a while, but Zhao Xu still didn¡¯t stand up to give up his seat, so he could only awkwardly open his own bench and sit down. ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you going to leave?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s words were like a knife to her heart. Oh, I forgot that I just mastered the Level 4 shapeshifting spell this afternoon. Sigh, I can¡¯t help it. People¡¯s memory will deteriorate when they get old. fatty lin qi gritted his teeth and said angrily. at this moment, when he saw that only a quarter of the people were left, wizard nochi nodded in satisfaction. After two more rounds, one-tenth would be enough. He thought contemptuously,¡¯how could these weak mages with their brains stuffed with mud be able to master transformation? However, his gaze had been constantly scanning the back row, and when he finally retracted it, he found a man wearing a level 1 mage¡¯s robe sitting in the corner of the first row. the rank 1 wizard in the corner, which of the core four transformations spell have you used? ¡± Chapter 123 ? 123 monster guide (20000 words completed) zhao xu looked around in surprise and realized that he was the only level 1 wizard in the room. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡± fatty qi lin nudged zhao xu with his elbow and thought to himself that the soft and squishy seat was finally his. If the first lecture was given by a fifth-circle mage, the other party would definitely recognize the glittering Mithril badge and would definitely be confused. however, it was the ninth-circle mage, nochi. although this mage was not young, he was still considered young among the ninth-circle mages. normally, when lynch was at mystra¡¯s house, he would hear his elders praise nochi¡¯s shape-shifting skills. they thought that he had already entered the legendary-mage seed training sequence. perhaps after a few hundred years, he would become the legendary-mage nochi. most of these ¡± young ¡± high-level mages were proud sons of heaven since they were young. they were full of pride and would not care about the unspoken rules. even if the descendants of the big shots came, they would dare to follow the rules. If a ninth-circle sorcerer didn¡¯t even dare to fart, it would be quite boring. Just as fat Lynch was fantasizing about this, he noticed that Zhao Xu had already stood up. He couldn¡¯t help but start to think about Luo Zhi¡¯s after-meal gossip that night. The title ¡± holder of the mysterious shining Mithril badge, ninth-circle wizard of the Furious lecture room ¡± seemed to be a good one. ¡°i ¡­¡± after zhao xu stood up, he was just about to say something when he hesitated. However, when Nochi saw him, his expression changed. After taking a few deep breaths, he slowly said, ¡± ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re so eager to learn, sit down and listen to the lecture.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll start now,¡± Nochi directly walked back to the large whiteboard and fell into deep thought. Many of the Wizards in the first row turned around and looked at Zhao Xu, but they didn¡¯t see anything strange about him. These high-level mages were all enchanted with the level three Arcana spell, arcane vision, by magic fixation. If there was no cover, the eyes of these mages would emit a faint blue light, and they would be able to see all the magic aura within a forty to fifty meter radius. as long as it was a magic item or a continuous spell, as long as it was not deliberately concealed, it could not hide from the effect of this spell. it was an upgraded version of the level 1 spell, detection magic. in addition to being faster, it no longer required the caster to focus on maintaining the effect of the spell. if they were focused, they could even see if the corresponding creature had the ability to cast spells. And in their eyes, Zhao Xu was nothing but a Howard¡¯s duffel bag that could emit magical light. Ever since Zhao Xu had returned to floating city and found out that Antonya would leave a mark on the magic items she created, he had intentionally added a layer of concealment to them. Only a few high-level Wizards who were close to him noticed that there was a silver chip attached to the back of Zhao Xu¡¯s wizard badge. They had sharp eyes and immediately knew that this was the rare ¡°shining Mithril¡± that the Association gave out. The Mithril chip would also have maxims representing the three levels, but if he didn¡¯t pull them down, he wouldn¡¯t know the content. anyone who had a gold-grade a. i. chip installed would be protected from detection by magic. therefore, even the secret vision technique would not be able to see the brilliance of the a. i. chip. if one wanted to check, they could only use the most unsophisticated method, the naked eye. even a ninth-circle mage like nochi could get such a badge, so there was no need to be afraid of this kid before he knew the level of dictum. With this thought in mind, the few mages who had turned their heads mostly returned to their original positions and continued to wait for the speech in front of them. a ninth-circle sorcerer would receive a chip, which was usually engraved with the lowest level ¡± may magic be with you forever, please assist the badge holder. ¡± The Proverbs. Any higher than that was not something an ordinary ninth-circle sorcerer could obtain. As for the legendary proverb, ¡± may magic be with you, and please do your best to help the badge holder in all the corresponding matters, ¡± the president of the Association, oz, was not qualified to wear it even if he had a son of the Ninth Circle. As he thought about this, the elderly wizard who was the closest to Zhao Xu lowered his head and wiped his blurry glasses. He smiled. at this time, nochi had already controlled the invisible servants who were placed on the podium to help. they began to write the simple structure of the core four transformations on the white board. zhao xu, who couldn¡¯t understand any of this at the moment, lowered his head obediently and took out the 100 basic questions about transfiguration in his hand, ready to read it. qi lin, who had seen the title of the book, tried his best to hold back his laughter. ¡°Who can tell me why the four shapeshifting techniques of the core system are so difficult to learn?¡± At this moment, wizard Nochi suddenly became extremely serious. after hearing this, the mages in the back row were a little confused. wasn¡¯t this the first question of transformation? most of the advanced mages in the first row had bright eyes. they did not expect to start with the toughest item. ¡°what is it?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and ask Lin Qi. everyone¡¯s seats were very far apart, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for them to whisper. if they really wanted to chat privately, these mages would also choose to use spells to solve the problem. after all, the content of the conversation involved many major research secrets. ¡°Because you don¡¯t know it. How can you change something you don¡¯t know?¡± Lin Qi said in a bad mood. ¡°don¡¯t we have the pictures and data of these creatures?¡± zhao xu asked in surprise. He had only looked at the monster guide before he used the body transformation. lin qi looked at him as if he had a problem with his brain. ¡± you can cook just by looking at the recipe? ¡± the level 1 and 2 novice mages who needed to show off the most had long been chased out. the rest were basically mages with research tasks or affiliated positions, so no one needed to show anything. The most basic question of the transformation system fell into an awkward silence. If they could not answer and shock everyone, these mages were too lazy to speak. nochi had also expected this. he had deliberately chased away the new mages for this reason, and mumbling to himself was his habit of teaching. no one present was qualified to answer his question. ¡°The first thing you need to do is to have a deep understanding of what it is before you can transform.¡± ¡°you can¡¯t ask a mage who has never seen an elf to use the ¡®transformation spell¡¯ to turn into one. it¡¯s difficult for him to even transform into a human that he¡¯s never seen before.¡± At this point, wizard Nochi continued to control the invisible servant to write a few simplified sentences on the whiteboard. ¡°then there¡¯s the second basic problem. even if you¡¯re familiar with the creature you want to transform into, you may still fail. that¡¯s why we¡¯ve been studying how to gain a deep understanding of the target creature.¡± after a few days of research, we finally found a trick that can improve the success rate of the core four transformations. after wizard nochi had finished speaking, the many invisible servants split up and began to frantically write all sorts of incantations and josekis on a drawing board that was as tall as four to five people. zhao xu quickly took out an aen stone and let it float above his head. he had noticed that some of the wizards had an aen stone above their heads as well, so he didn¡¯t really care about it. Fatty Qi Lin had been entranced by the content on the white board when he suddenly heard Zhao Xu make a sound. He immediately turned around and saw that Zhao Xu had taken out a transparent, prismatic-shaped ain stone. lynch gritted his teeth in jealousy. since when did first-circle mages start with 36000 gold coins worth of ain stones? The price of this item was so high that people had bought it for 70000 to 80000 gold coins in the auction house of the floating city. He still couldn¡¯t bear to buy one to play with, and could only look at his sister¡¯s eyes with envy. after zhao xu cast read magic on himself, he was finally able to understand some of the josekis. it was just that his intelligence was limited, and he often had to calculate several steps on his own draft before he could come to the conclusion that the mages present had casually calculated. but zhao xu wasn¡¯t dejected. when everyone first started learning spells, they just had to do rough calculations. As an enlightened spellcaster, he had calculated it with a calculator, so he was naturally at a disadvantage now. zhao xu, who was starting to take the path of a wizard seriously, had enough patience to repeat the path that most of the native wizards had taken. ¡°oh my, so that¡¯s what it means.¡± fatty lynch was only a five-ring soul master, but he was very interested in the whiteboard. he immediately slapped his thigh and shouted. This made the elderly mage who sat the closest to him frown. the low-level mages these days were too unskilled at pretending, unlike the mages who knew that they had to lay the foundations first to create the greatest turning point. lin qi usually called himself master fatty to his family and servants, but he often felt inferior because of his double-sized body. Therefore, shapeshifting and shapeshifting skills that could temporarily change his body shape were his specialty. lynch¡¯s dream was also to master the level 8 spell, transmogrify, when he reached level 15, and turn him from a chubby man to a skinny man. there were indeed lower-level spells that could achieve the effect of slimming down, but none of them were as eternal and cheap as the spell ¡®metamorphosis¡¯. ¡°it¡¯s truly wonderful,¡± fatty lin qi kept on talking into zhao xu¡¯s ears. It was just that the lines he said were too great, too exciting, too strong, how is it possible, and so on. There was no real content at all. At this time, wizard Nochi was fully focused on the whiteboard. He did not say a word and could not be bothered to pay attention to the fat man who kept on talking. All the languages were clearly explained in these deconstructed spell models. This was also the reason why he wanted to chase away those who had not learned these spells. What was the point of listening to the heavenly book? ¡°do you not understand?¡± Fatty Qi Lin noticed Zhao Xu¡¯s furrowed eyebrows. When he stuck his head out, he realized that Zhao Xu¡¯s draft was still stuck at the initial threshold. ¡°Then, Mr. Lynch, can I ask for your advice?¡± because zhao xu had never learned these spells before, he had no idea what to do, so he immediately asked humbly. ¡°hehe, look at the triple decomposition under the soup-like structure in the seventh line. that¡¯s the most important core of shapeshifting. it confirms a long-held doubt.¡± ¡°what?¡± After keeping Zhao Xu in suspense, Lynch finally continued, ¡± didn¡¯t you just say that it¡¯s basically impossible to transform into the target creature without a deep understanding of it? ¡± ¡± even if there have been cases of successful transformation without understanding the target creature, they have never been successfully replicated. ¡± At this point, fatty Lin Qi was ready to use his ultimate skill to shock the silly boy in front of him. ¡± right now, there might be another way to ¡®get to know each other better¡¯. we don¡¯t have to go through the most primitive way of long-term interaction. ¡± so, I¡¯m afraid that the floating city will have to mobilize a large amount of manpower to overcome this problem. Zhao Xu was deeply confused as he listened to what fat Lin Qi said. why didn¡¯t anyone tell him that the target for physical transformation had to have a deep understanding of the body? Before he transformed into the blazing sky God¡¯s servant, he had only taken a look at the monster guide. ¡°Mr. Lynch, other than spending time together, are there any other ways to ¡®get to know each other¡¯?¡± Zhao Xu was confused. qi lin was already immersed in the content on the whiteboard, and he said impatiently, ¡± ¡°The 87th question of the 100 questions in your hand is to ask transformation to understand what the 17 special cases are, which can not be copied.¡± when he heard this, zhao xu quickly flipped open the book in his hands and went straight to the page that the other person had mentioned. [ a deep understanding of special case 13: by reading the monster guide. ] The reading process is viewed as a link to a deep understanding of the target creature. There is a 90% success rate of transforming into the target creature.¡± zhao xu suddenly remembered how antonya had walked over to the bookshelf on purpose and handed him the monster guide with her bare hands. However, the 100 questions did not explain what the monster guide was. Zhao Xu had no choice but to continue asking Lin Qi, ¡± ¡°Mr. Lynch, do you know the monster guide?¡± After Lin Qi heard this, his brows moved and he immediately said, ¡°you¡¯re still fantasizing about this?¡± ¡°legend has it that this¡± monster guide ¡°is a high-grade divine artifact, and all the creatures that appear in the world will be automatically recorded in it. it was created by the arcane king, ernest, but with his mysterious disappearance, this monster guide disappeared as well. everyone speculated that it was hidden in ernest¡¯s secret collection.¡± zhao xu suddenly felt that the monster guide book he had left in his dorm room was a bit of a hot potato. Chapter 124 ? 124 Chapter 123-copy scroll after the lecture ended, zhao xu quickly went back to his dorm room to look for the monster guide. this thick monster guide was inlaid with iron on the outer layer, and in the middle was a huge open blood-red monster¡¯s eye. at the turning point of the composition, there were seven or eight red protruding beads. Who would have thought that this thing was actually the legendary high-level divine artifact, ¡°monster guide ¡°? after zhao xu flipped through the 100 questions on transfiguration, he already had a rough idea of what was going on. if a normal wizard wanted to transform into a corresponding creature, they would have to go through a lot of complicated work in the early stages, from understanding the various characteristics of the creature to spending time with it. only by being familiar with it could one understand it and transform. This was the pain in the heart of every mage who tried to study shapeshifting spells but ended up returning in failure. that was why out of the 100 questions of transformation, the 17 special cases had been studied by countless mages, but none of them were possible. When Zhao Xu put the monster guide back into his bag and went to Antonya¡¯s office, that was the most careful path he had ever taken in his life. Zhao Xu¡¯s name had been carved into the core of the obelisk for a long time, and they didn¡¯t stop him from going up the stairs. and when antonya saw zhao xu respectfully hand her the monster guide, she just smiled and said, ¡± did someone tell you? ¡± Zhao Xu nodded, but he said, ¡± can¡¯t I be the one who found out? ¡± then let me ask you, have you used your knowledge skill to search for this book? ¡± zhao xu nodded. ¡°Have you ever read a detailed description of a divine artifact in any ancient books?¡± zhao xu shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s it. Divine artifacts have powerful characteristics. Other than being undetectable, they can¡¯t be described in knowledge. that¡¯s why their uses can only be passed down by word of mouth. books can only describe their names at best.¡± antonya forcefully pushed the godly item, monster guide, back into the bookcase. zhao xu felt a little sorry for her when he saw this. a godly item had to go through such harsh treatment. However, when he thought about how the other sub-God armor was being sent to the door, it was already a good treatment for this ¡± monster guide ¡± to be able to lie quietly on the bookcase. ¡± if you¡¯re free now, let¡¯s go. the ¡®copy scroll¡¯ class starts in the afternoon. ¡± after she said this, antonya immediately pulled zhao xu along and started teleporting. zhao xu had set it so that antonya would be able to teleport him through by default, so by the time he came back to his senses, the two of them had already appeared in a mysterious room. on the desk in the center, there were stacks of blank leather paper, which were custom-made for copying magic scrolls. There were all kinds of quills placed in front of the desk, most of which were goose Pikes. There were also six or seven bottles of black to blue ink that were specially made for copying. Incense was also lit in the corner of the room, but it didn¡¯t smell as pleasant as Antonya¡¯s office. zhao xu now understood that this was a room specially made for copying scrolls. compared to memorizing or learning spells, copying scrolls required more rigorous environments. For example, when he was adventuring in the carriage, he could barely memorize spells, but copying scrolls was a joke. as a divine spell caster, the standard of advancement for an archivist is actually similar to that of a mage. You just need to be able to successfully copy level 0 and Level 1 divine spells, as well as master the two abilities of ¡®dark knowledge¡¯ and ¡®Scribe Scroll¡¯. When Zhao Xu heard this, he realized that it was actually no different from a wizard. The only difference was that a wizard¡¯s companion ability would be replaced by dark knowledge. ¡°don¡¯t look at me, listen to me first.¡± ¡°Listen to a lecture?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. ¡°sit down, you fool.¡± Antonya scoffed. zhao xu didn¡¯t think too much about it and just pulled out a chair and sat down. Suddenly, he noticed that in front of him, two dark red curtains were slowly pulled open, revealing a huge transparent glass screen. In front of the screen was a huge square, and on the square, there were neatly arranged paper tables. The layout was similar to that of his room. It was as if a desk was moved to a field to prevent cheating on earth. at the front of the square, there was a large illusionary projection. on the projection, there was a hourglass, and there was not much sand left. Zhao Xu was stunned as he watched this. He didn¡¯t think that he would be given a digital lesson in Arthur. zhao xu then realized that after he sat down in this position, the transparent glass screen in front of him was directly showing his pupils. He could control his eyes at will and control the glass screen to display a picture-in-a picture of the scene in front of him. It was like a huge VR screen. the apprentices sitting below didn¡¯t have such treatment. they were all on the square on the first floor, watching the contents of the illusion projection at the front. ¡°copying scrolls is a course that all mages have to learn. there¡¯s no technical content at all, so the association made a square where the teaching content is played at a fixed time for everyone to learn this specialty. the second floor is filled with closed small rooms.¡± ¡± it¡¯s for the advanced mages to use, and it¡¯s also to test this new alchemy teaching product. ¡± if the effect is good, it might be promoted to other specialties. Zhao Xu finally understood that he was basically in a vip room right now. At this moment, the hourglass had just finished leaking, and the illusionary projection began to play the teaching content. The sound was directly transmitted into the private room. Zhao Xu quickly manipulated his eyes so that the contents of the illusion projection would be projected onto the glass screen in his room. In an instant, it took up nearly one-third of the space. learning a specialty consumed everyone¡¯s spirituality, and spirituality could only be compensated by leveling up. When Zhao Xu was still a level 1 wizard, he had used a Scribe Scroll and the ability to summon his companions in exchange for the enlightened spellcaster ability. Although he didn¡¯t need to carry a spellbook from now on, he couldn¡¯t use his unused spell slots to copy spells like those new Wizards. if the spell slot for that day was a fresh fish, then copying it into a scroll was equivalent to drying the fish, which was easy to store and eat next time. ¡°Mentor, if I had already mastered the scribe Scroll, wouldn¡¯t I have only needed to master the ¡®dark knowledge¡¯ ability to advance to a scroll scholar?¡± Antonya was standing next to Zhao Xu at this moment. This was the first time she had come into contact with this alchemy equipment, and she was also thinking about the principles behind it. After hearing Zhao Xu¡¯s question, she replied, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as wasting an specialization?¡± Zhao Xu was already listening to the contents of the illusionary teaching projection, but it was just a simple description of the background at the beginning. He could still tell what Antonya was thinking and communicate with her. in theory, yes. The level 1 ability of the scroll is ¡®copy scroll¡¯, not an additional ability. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve earned a lot.¡± As Zhao Xu said this, he thought to himself that his enlightened spellcaster ability wasn¡¯t bad at all. ¡°i can¡¯t say it¡¯s a profit.¡± At this moment, Antonya was already close to the screen and was observing the lines on it. among high-level Wizards, there are actually a few who have mastered the method to exchange talents. ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°for example, change your copy scroll to a ¡®chaos specialty¡¯, and then change the¡¯ chaos specialty ¡®to the specialty you want. This way, the spirituality of your two Scribe Scroll specialties won¡¯t go to waste.¡± Antonya explained. and this can be done through the level eight spell ¡®cast away from chaos¡¯ and ¡®convert to chaos¡¯. This is the legendary card washing. zhao xu, who had already decided to study hard, felt a lot better when he heard this idea. The mages were able to do so many things that made Zhao Xu and the other Warriors envious. this was also the reason why he wanted to defect to the mage camp, not just to join if he couldn¡¯t win. The main thing was that if a warrior wanted to fight against a spellcaster, he would have to be equipped with all kinds of magical items created by the spellcaster. then, teacher, my enlightened spellcaster is actually still the price of two specialties, right? ¡± Zhao Xu also nodded. ¡°for the residents of arthur, the price might be a little high, but for you, without enlightened spell caster, you can¡¯t possibly level up so quickly in a year. after all, you¡¯re not that smart.¡± antonya attacked him mercilessly. ¡°teacher, what have you discussed in the past year?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. this involves a prophecy. You just have to try your best to level up now. Antonya didn¡¯t explain much. at this moment, the illusory projection had already started explaining the key to the copying of the scroll, and zhao xu¡¯s entire mind and body were drawn over to it. In the square, several apprentice mage players were holding pens and writing down the key points of the lecture. To them, if they missed this lecture, it would not be so easy to get another one. He could only use these materials for free in this class. this also made them listen to the class more seriously than when they were in school on earth. [ Scribe Scroll ], [ concoct potions ], [ create wands ], and other specialties were all part of the same series of specialties. the price of a successful copy scroll was the number of spell circles multiplied by the spellcaster¡¯s level, and then multiplied by the base price of 25 gold coins. Therefore, the estimated selling price of a level 1 spell scroll was 1 * 1 * 25 = 25 gold coins, and a level 0 scroll would only be sold for 12.5 gold coins if the price was halved. the manufacturing process would cost about half of the selling price. so, when zhao xu successfully copied a level 1 scroll, not only did it cost him the same spell slot that he had, but he also had to spend 12.5 gold coins on materials. more importantly, it would consume his experience points and slow down his leveling speed. thinking about it, 10 arrows would only cost 1 gold coin, and a level-1 scroll would cost 12.5 gold coins. after conversion, using the scroll to release a magic missile would also cost a lot. that was why mages usually only copied or bought scrolls for spells that they didn¡¯t usually prepare. for example, zhao xu had used the spell ¡± detect hidden door ¡± when he was adventuring in the dungeons. if one wasn¡¯t planning on going to the dungeons, no one would be stupid enough to use this spell. However, the world was unpredictable, and who knew what would happen all of a sudden? that was why scrolls had always been an important tool for mages. this time, after zhao xu learned the power of the scribe scroll, he was finally able to make up for the lack of a crippled leg. according to the mages ¡®statistics, a scroll worth 1000 gold pieces would take about one day to copy. a legendary level-9 scroll would cost 3000 gold pieces, so it would take three days to copy. as for those that cost less than 1000 gold pieces, the lowest level 1 scroll would take one hour, while level 0 scrolls would take half an hour. so zhao xu might have to light up his candle at night and stay up all night to copy these spell scrolls. This was the fate of the mages in Arthur. but zhao xu looked at the exquisite quill pen that he wasn¡¯t used to and sighed deeply. the quill pen had been criticized countless times on the forum, and most players were used to using neutral pens, and they rarely used pencils and ballpoint pens. in order to copy the scroll, they had to use this specific quill pen, which made every player feel helpless. however, when they tried to use their own charcoal pens, even if they were dipped in ink, the scrolls they copied were not powerful at all. this was because the goose feathers used to copy the scroll were produced from specially bred geese. the ink used to copy the scroll was also tested for thousands of years before it became a stable formula today. it was an exclusive product of the wizard association. how could it be so easy to replicate the same effect? so even though using a quill was uncomfortable and inconvenient, zhao xu had to overcome it himself. but just as zhao xu picked up his quill, antonya said, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s play a little game.¡± after he finished speaking, he drew an arc in the air with a quill and it landed in front of zhao xu¡¯s table. however, it stood up in the air. ¡°this is an automatic quill pen.¡± Chapter 125 ? 125 Chapter 124-record Antonya put down the ¡°quick-writing quill¡± and left after explaining to him how to use it. zhao xu picked up the magic quill. it looked like a normal quill, but it was worth 1750 gold coins. According to Antonya, as long as he awakened the scribe Scroll specialty, he would be able to use the draconic language to activate this Quill and start writing according to His will. although it could only be activated once a day, it was powerful because it could be taken over by no one. as long as zhao xu activated it before he fell asleep, it would be able to work until it finished copying the entire spell. but there was a condition for it to become zhao xu¡¯s. zhao xu had to be able to activate this ¡°quick-writing quill¡± before the projection ended. the prerequisite for activating it was naturally that he had already mastered the ¡®scribe scroll¡¯ specialty. The post on the forum where everyone used a Quill to copy scrolls had become a Daily Post. zhao xu took a deep breath and focused his attention on the illusionary projection. he started to think about the profoundness of the copy scroll. Ever since he had awakened as an enlightened spellcaster, copying spells into his mind was as easy as eating for him. those spell models were like stone monuments in the deep mountains and forests. others had climbed up with great difficulty, glanced at them, and then descended the mountain to copy the contents of the stone monuments they had seen. without going back and forth a few times, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that his understanding was correct. This was also the reason why ordinary mages would take a day to understand spells when copying them into spellbooks, and only a few minutes to copy them after understanding them. as for the spell consumption, copying it into a scroll was part of the manufacturing process, which was why it would start from level 0 for half an hour, and go all the way to level 9 spells for three days. from the start of the game until now, most mages spent most of their time understanding and copying spells. they couldn¡¯t fight monsters and were just porters of spells. otherwise, it would not have been so easy for the mages to delete their accounts. at the start, zhao xu had relied on his enlightened spellcaster ability to copy spells into his mind. it was like taking a cable car up the mountain with a camera and then coming back. naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to experience the hardships of normal wizard players. it was not just empty talk that the residents of arthur needed years or even decades to complete their wizard training. slowly, zhao xu picked up his pen and dipped it in the special ink. then, he started to write down the spell model in his heart on the leather paper that had already been laid out flat. Zhao Xu chose to copy it down to read magic, which was playing the key points of copying on the projection. this spell was the simplest and most familiar to most mages. And when the pen in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand started to move around, he started to calm down. in the square, many apprentice mages were scratching their heads. it was easy to copy, but it wasn¡¯t so easy to make the copied scroll magical. after the spell was copied, the entire casting process, including the consumption of various spell materials and experience, had been integrated into the scroll. This was also the reason why ordinary people who had never learned magic could cast spells with scrolls as long as they had received training in the ability to use magic devices. As for the apprentice Wizards present, they didn¡¯t have any spell slots, so they learned the copy scroll ability by copying spells into their spellbooks first. Each of them had already mastered the spell ¡®read magic¡¯, which was the only spell they could memorize without having to copy it from a spellbook. To the apprentices below the stage, this was not just a training session to copy scrolls, but also a competition. most of the apprentices chosen by the floating city to take part in the copying scroll training had not yet started the course, making it easier to compare. In order to motivate the apprentices, the floating city also promised that the course would last for three hours. Before the end of the course, the first person to successfully awaken the ability of the scribe Scroll would be given an ¡± automatic memory Quill. The specific method was to copy the ¡®Reading Magic¡¯ that they had already memorized into their respective spellbooks. This was because everyone no longer needed to spend half a day to learn and understand spells. As long as they obtained this ability, copying it out would be a piece of cake. The temptation of almost 2000 gold pieces caused a sensation among the apprentices. Many novice mages with ordinary backgrounds had made up their minds to use this feather pen as a prize to bribe the teachers so that they could obtain the qualifications to stay at the school as assistants. The novice mages who came from mage families knew that as long as they could win the championship, they would have a chance to enter the family¡¯s priority training sequence. As for the players, most of them wanted to turn this Quill into gold coins to exchange for more practical resources. he won the prize just to save some copying time? The players weren¡¯t that lazy. luna, a female mage player, was holding a quill in her hand. she was trembling as she watched the illusionary projection explain the model, and she felt a little breathless. she was not originally on the list of players this time. it was a warm player sister she knew in the floating city, ¡± asvich, ¡± who had helped her arrange it. Luna was a professional gamer in the studio, and she played the game to make money. her studio often appeared in various popular online games. they first carried out the initial layout, snowballed, made money and sold, and then helped the boss take off. this time, the boss of the studio believed that arthur would definitely be a hit, so he sold all the accounts in other popular online games at a discount and put all his energy into arthur. it was just that until today, none of the spellcasters that their studio had been focusing on had graduated. However, there was nothing they could do. Within a month of Arthur¡¯s release, countless gaming studios had lost their jobs. As professional gamers, they couldn¡¯t understand why they were having a hard time like ordinary gamers. in the end, the boss of the studio had no choice but to have luna delete her ranger account and change to a mage. To his surprise, Luna was lucky enough to be born in the magical floating city. however, all she had received after entering the floating city was a blow. those npcs were more arrogant than the teachers of the mage academies in other towns and cities, and they also ignored the players. among the players, other than a few who were extremely talented, many of them wanted to compete with each other. it wasn¡¯t until luna met asvich that she felt a little warmer. However, she might have to waste this opportunity that the other party had fought for for her through unknown means. luna turned around and looked around the square. many people were just as confused as her. among the players, the fastest one to master the ability of a copy scroll was half a day. Three hours might have been a joke from the start. The floating city was just a bait for them. luna sighed even more at this thought. compared to the other squares that were surrounded by walls, this square was like a city tower. behind the second and third floors were rows of rooms, but it was pitch black and impossible to see through. luna even suspected that the high-level npcs of the floating city were watching them from there. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. How can I finish it in three hours? If I was this strong, I wouldn¡¯t have failed to graduate today.¡± a male player who had managed to sneak in couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, threw his pen on the ground, and left. Compared to listening to the class and studying by themselves, everyone in the square was competing with each other. Some people had even raised their pens and were ready to try. these differences directly crushed people¡¯s hearts. Even the male player didn¡¯t understand how a broken game could make him so depressed. on the other hand, the native wizards of arthur, who had gone through years or even decades of training, were completely focused on the reading magic incantation that they had memorized. they were also under great pressure. they knew that this wasn¡¯t as simple as an ¡®automatic memory quill¡¯. it was an opportunity for them to make a great leap. Arthur had been developing for thousands of years. The existence of the gods allowed the entire Arthur to remain calm without any external interference. however, this was also the beginning of the social hierarchy slowly solidifying. Everyone knew that mages were powerful, which made it even more difficult to become a mage. the native mages did not have the unique conditions of the adventurers on earth, who came to the floating city without any tests. There were even many people from mage families who had defeated their brothers and sisters around them before they could rise to the floating city to study. as for the other family members, they could only find the mage academy in the nearest town to settle down. no matter how much pressure they felt, they didn¡¯t dare to vent it out in this place. luna knew that she shouldn¡¯t gloat at at their misfortune, but she still couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Most of the time, you don¡¯t need to surpass others. As long as you know that others are as bad as you, it¡¯s easy to find comfort. Seeing that the male player couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and left, Luna also packed up and prepared to leave. She had already made up her mind to go back and tell her boss that she really couldn¡¯t play as a mage. suddenly, all the lights in the square lit up. Everyone was shocked by this scene and couldn¡¯t help but look around. Then, everyone¡¯s eyes were locked on, as if they had become dull. A sentence appeared on the illusory projection in front of him. [ an adventurer from earth has successfully awakened the scribe Scroll specialty. He has successfully copied the read magic scroll and took 22 minutes. [ the competition has ended. the adventurer from earth will receive an ¡®automatic memory quill¡¯. ] ¡°Look, behind you!¡± an apprentice exclaimed. everyone turned around and looked at the dark second floor. one of the floor-to-ceiling windows had turned transparent, and they could vaguely see a man in a mage¡¯s robe pushing the door open and leaving. ¡°How is that possible?¡± this was already the question in everyone¡¯s heart. the apprentices, who were well aware of floating city¡¯s strict rules, knew that the person who was able to appear on the second floor must have had no knowledge of the scribe scroll. otherwise, he would not have competed with them. however, what was the record for the fastest person in the floating city to awaken a scribe scroll? but how can you copy level 0 spells so quickly? ¡± a weak voice was heard. At this moment, all the apprentice mages present could not help but gasp. The other party was copying a scroll that took half an hour! Unlike their spellbooks, which only took a few minutes. ¡± if we deduct the ten minutes or so he spent explaining at the beginning, doesn¡¯t that mean that he only used six minutes? ¡± at this time, this group of apprentice mages who knew the inside story was already speechless. how could that be possible? ¡°before the great catastrophe, the rules of the weave hadn¡¯t changed yet, so copying rank 0 spell scrolls really did take six minutes.¡± a pale-faced apprentice mage said. Chapter 126 ? 126 chapter 125/passageway When Zhao Xu walked out of the door, he saw an old man waiting for him. It was no wonder that most of the people in the floating city were old people, mainly because the strength of mages was linked to the accumulation of time. most mages used the method of extending their lifespans, not the method of rejuvenation, which was costly and risky, let alone the method of eternal life by advancing to become another race. ¡°Do you have any advice?¡± there was not a single ring on his robe. usually, those who wore this were either apprentices or legendary-mages. of course, there was another kind, which was that they were too lazy to wear it and didn¡¯t need to use it to show off their status, such as reyan¡¯s uninhibited style. ¡± mr. zhongxia, this is your prize for being the first to complete the assessment. ¡± the old man¡¯s hunched body stood in a corner, his face full of the merciless scars of time. But when he turned around to face Zhao Xu, he opened his bright eyes and his entire body exuded the invisible aura of a superior. zhao xu, who had protected the lord of the north in his previous life, almost had the illusion that he was standing in front of a king. however, no matter how he thought about it, it wasn¡¯t realistic. he could still recognize all of arthur¡¯s kings. At this moment, the old man¡¯s wrinkled hand handed over a similar ¡®automatic quick-writing quill¡¯. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already get one?¡± Zhao Xu asked curiously. no, Mr. Zhongxia, this one is your reward for winning against all the apprentices in the audience. The one miss Antonya gave you is a reward she gave you alone. The two don¡¯t conflict with each other. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t going to reject anything that was given to him by someone else. After all, he would definitely bring it to Antonya for her to examine before he dared to use it. After Zhao Xu accepted it, he realized that the old man was still standing there and not moving. he didn¡¯t hesitate or ask any more questions, and walked straight to the front of the corridor. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t notice that the old man behind him had been bowing slightly to show his respect. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C after zhao xu went back, he followed antonya¡¯s instructions and moved his luggage to the obelisk. this was also a tradition of the floating city. once an apprentice mage became an official mage, their dormitory was only renewed for three months. it wasn¡¯t that the mages had nowhere to go without a dormitory, it was just a way to hint the novice mages to quickly find a new home. zhao xu¡¯s next item was naturally the final scroll, so his dormitory had been reassigned to the sixth floor of the obelisk. basically, the space of the entire obelisk had been modified, so the situation of not having enough people to live in had never appeared in the dictionary of mages. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have a lot of luggage in his dormitory. He was mainly packing up some magic books that he hadn¡¯t brought with him when he went out on an adventure and putting them in his bag. while he was tidying up, he also recalled what happened when he was copying the scrolls. at first, he thought that this ability would be particularly difficult, but when he really started writing, he found that the power of the runes automatically flowed from his mind to the scroll. It was as if he had copied it thousands of times. Zhao Xu felt an unusual sense of familiarity with the spell, and he could only attribute it to the fact that he was already a level 1 wizard and had mastered the scribe Scroll specialty, which was why he had such a special effect. After all, most of the other novice mages would first master the copy scroll and summon a magic pet, then copy enough spells before officially awakening as a mage. at this moment, zhao xu didn¡¯t know how he had performed at the time. he had completely shocked the other people who had started learning specializations at the same pace as him. after zhao xu had finished moving everything, he finally had the time to catch his breath. He then placed the quill that Antonya had given him and the old man¡¯s Quill on the table. They looked almost exactly the same, and there were no special marks. fortunately, that was the case. otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it mean that both of them were antonya¡¯s products? according to antonya¡¯s personality, she didn¡¯t like people who didn¡¯t know her to touch her things. didn¡¯t that mean that antonya had already been certain that he would be the first to successfully copy the scroll? If that was the case, then the divination technique was simply too overbearing. After a while, Antonya also arrived at his new dormitory. she already knew what zhao xu had just gone through, but she didn¡¯t praise him too much. instead, she said to him, ¡± let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see why archivers are so powerful. When Zhao Xu heard this, he immediately made the connection. He envied the archivist profession and felt that it was not inferior to mages, mainly because of the archivist braggers on the forums in his previous life. At that time, being an archivist was no longer a secret, and many people knew that there was such a divine spellcaster profession. He was like a wizard¡¯s mirror. The similarity was that he also needed to study spells and copy them into the Prayer Book. The strength of the spells was determined by intelligence. So in the future, Zhao Xu¡¯s main focus would be on becoming an archivist, and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much about splitting up his attributes. He just had to focus on intelligence. the only difference between an archivist and a mage was that they cast divine spells, not arcane spells. spells were mainly divided into two categories, arcane spells and divine spells. There were also some spells, both arcane and divine, such as detection magic, which could be cast by mages and priests. for example, the wizard armor that zhao xu liked to use was a natural arcane spell, so priests couldn¡¯t use it. If the scroll was so simple, it wouldn¡¯t have been blown up by the scrolls. The main thing was class abilities. Wizards only had scribe scrolls and summoned companions at Level 1. After that, they could only obtain a metamagic ability every five levels. Among archivist level 1-20, only two levels were empty and did not have the ability to improve. The others were occupied by various improved abilities. as for what the archivist¡¯s abilities were, the forum was very mysterious and did not reveal much. However, everyone was looking forward to it. At this moment, Zhao Xu and Antonya sat down in the automatic elevator of the obelisk and walked down on this alchemy device that was powered by magic. antonya relied on the fact that her potential points allowed her to recover infinitely, so basically, she would choose to teleport over any route that was more than 300 meters away. if he was 20 meters away, he would be able to teleport over in a flash. zhao xu now knew that his opponent had used advanced dimensional jump, which was a level 9 spell that could last for a long time, to teleport over. it wasn¡¯t the kind of random door spell that he had thought it was. however, other than the top of the obelisk, the other parts of the obelisk were blocked from teleportation. so antonya had no choice but to obediently walk with zhao xu. ¡°Mentor, are you going to practice dark knowledge?¡± Zhao Xu asked. although the abilities of scroll scholars in his previous life were very mysterious, the first ability, dark knowledge (combat), was still revealed by someone. it was said that it would increase attack power when facing monsters, which made warriors itch to have a teammate. ¡± the class abilities of archivist are all meaningless. the only terrifying secret at level 11 is that they can intimidate the enemy and still barely fight. ¡± as usual, antonya answered zhao xu¡¯s child¡¯s play questions. zhao xu immediately understood what was going on. in his previous life, the rumors on the forums were all wrong. it wasn¡¯t because of the class¡¯s ability, but it couldn¡¯t be because of the spell, right? However, didn¡¯t priests also have the same divine spell, and it was given by the gods, free of charge? mages had to spend money to copy spells, and dossiers also had to pay for copying spells. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that zhao xu could still manage to get on antonya¡¯s good side, he would have to work as a waiter in the floating city and earn some money to copy the spell materials. but antonya dragged zhao xu out of the room on the second floor. after taking a few turns, they reached the end of a corridor. Zhao Xu looked at the dead end and wondered if there was a secret door. however, antonya immediately chanted an incantation so quickly that it was almost as if she was humming. a message instantly flashed across zhao xu¡¯s stats window that he had failed to identify the spell. he knew that antonya had instantly cast a spell, but he didn¡¯t know what spell she had instantly cast. ¡°let¡¯s go,¡± he said. antonya said. zhao xu looked around, but he didn¡¯t see antonya opening any secret doors. then, antonya pulled on zhao xu¡¯s sleeve and led him towards the wall in front of them. Just as they were about to hit the wall, the wall seemed to be an illusion, and it did not stop them at all. After a slight wave of dizziness, Zhao Xu found himself in a sealed room. There were no doors or windows at all, just like a box. If it wasn¡¯t for the light from the ceiling, he would probably have a psychological shadow. ¡°that was a level seven spell, the gate of phase. it can open a channel for us to pass through the wall and get here.¡± Antonya said. zhao xu finally understood why this room didn¡¯t have a door or a window. In the case of blocking teleportation spells, a mage¡¯s spell of the gate of phase was a one-time key to enter this place. it was just a little extravagant. zhao xu started to look around the room. there were 12 identical mirrors in total, and they looked like a clock that was placed on the 12-hour mark. most of the mirrors were 1.2 meters tall and one meter wide. they were all covered with a dark curtain. ¡°what is this?¡± When Zhao Xu was choosing his third technique, he had seen this mirror in some of Antonya¡¯s collection. It was just that it was too big, or else he would definitely be interested in it. ¡°this is the doppelganger mirror of my nemesis.¡± if you pull open the curtain and look at the mirror, you will summon a clone that is the same as you. From equipment to abilities to spells, it will be the same as the original, and it will attack you with all its might. ¡°you¡¯re joking, right?¡± zhao xu had already trained himself to be as calm as an ancient well, but now he was starting to get surprised. a legendary-mage? was he really going to summon a legendary-mage? ¡°this type of mirror was made by the arcane king, ernest. it¡¯s said that it was made using the principles of cloning, but the technique has long been lost. i¡¯ve placed most of the remaining parts of the floating city here. there¡¯s a way to crack this mirror, but it¡¯s too dangerous, so i¡¯ve placed it here to be recycled.¡± antonya explained. Zhao Xu looked at the 12 mirrors and thought that they were even scarier than a horror movie. Antonya would definitely be able to deal with any ghost that came out. But if Antonya¡¯s clone appeared, she would probably be able to defeat it, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the aftermath of the spell. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡± one of the mirrors is from a tunnel. you just have to find it. ¡± ¡°Where does it lead to?¡± Zhao Xu turned around and looked at Antonya. ¡°The first scroll.¡± Chapter 127 ? 127 chapter 126-all spellcasters ¡°Aren¡¯t we in the final scroll?¡± zhao xu asked in surprise. but antonya didn¡¯t reply. she looked straight ahead and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°go and lift the opening cloth.¡± ¡°Mentor, which one is it?¡± zhao xu was already standing in the middle of the twelve mirrors. he looked around and found that everything was exactly the same. even the way the curtains were covered and the size to the ground were exactly the same. It was as if someone had measured it with a ruler. ¡°i don¡¯t know which one it is. Why don¡¯t you make a deduction?¡± Antonya said softly as she stood outside the circle of mirrors. After hearing what Antonya said, Zhao Xu started walking around in a circle on the spot, trying to find any clues. stupid, you¡¯re really looking for it? if you can find the difference, then this Archmage can commit suicide out of shame. Hurry up and pick one. zhao xu quickly turned around and explained, ¡± ¡°mentor, didn¡¯t you say that it would appear-¡± but before zhao xu could finish speaking, he shut his mouth and walked over obediently to lift the cloth. Even if one of them were to come out, how could he kill anyone? his nemesis, the doppelganger mirror, was invincible in one-on-one combat. if a powerful mage were to infiltrate this place, they would definitely be scratching their heads. if teleportation was forbidden here, then it was likely that the summoner-type was also forbidden, so there was no way he could pull his underlings out to block the bullet. Unless the other party had a combination of one strong and one weak like them. It was only after he realized this that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate at all to reveal something. however, the doppelganger mirror didn¡¯t have any expensive or gorgeous carvings. it was just the most ordinary mirror, and it didn¡¯t look too different from the current technology. Zhao Xu looked at his own reflection in the mirror and wondered if he had just happened to pick the mirror that showed the tunnel. suddenly, the zhao xu in the mirror started laughing. then, the other party started to climb over the mirror and walked toward him. ¡°Dissociation.¡± A beam of black light struck down, and the clone that looked exactly like him in front of Zhao Xu disappeared on the spot and turned into nothingness. previously, clayon had also shown him how to use disintegrate to fight the illusion. he didn¡¯t know if mages had a natural hobby for spells like disintegrate. when he saw antonya nodding her head in satisfaction at what he had done, zhao xu went on to lift up the second curtain. ¡°No need,¡± After she stopped Zhao Xu, Antonya slowly walked to the front. what I taught you just now was the way you newbies do things. Now, use my method. zhao xu said, ¡± mentor, if you want to teach me, you can just tell me. There¡¯s no need to waste a 6th tier spell, it¡¯s too dangerous. If it accidentally hits me, I¡¯ll be dead. After all, I look exactly the same as my clone.¡± ¡°don¡¯t you still have a lifestone?¡± antonya said in a soft voice. mentor, that¡¯s a Lifestone. A Lifestone? ¡± Zhao Xu clenched his teeth and emphasized this. ¡°I don¡¯t have a Lifestone. however, i do have a method.¡± antonya explained, ¡°i¡¯m going to start casting the spell now, so be careful.¡± Zhao Xu laughed. It wasn¡¯t like he could really be struck to death. Suddenly, a mysterious power began to spread out from Antonya¡¯s body. The entire space was instantly filled with a powerful repulsive force. it made zhao xu feel extremely uncomfortable, and his entire body felt empty. but zhao xu immediately realized that he didn¡¯t have any more magic power? even the backpack on his back felt lighter. Zhao Xu quickly put his hands into the pockets of his backpack and realized that for the first time, he was able to see the true structure of this Howard¡¯s duffel bag. He actually reached his hand in and it wasn¡¯t a dimensional space? he immediately understood ¡­ 6th tier spell, anti-magic field! he was in the legendary ¡°anti-magic field,¡± and antonya hadn¡¯t even shown him how she was going to cast the spell, so he couldn¡¯t even use the most basic spell recognition. ¡°Tell me about the effect of this spell.¡± antonya asked. ¡°within the anti-magic field barrier, spells, spell-like abilities, supernatural abilities, and magic items will all lose their effects.¡± zhao xu immediately said what he had learned. The anti-magic field was the only way out for a warrior to fight a mage. mages in the anti-magic field were indeed the weakest. Hence, a normal mage would never allow themselves to step into someone else¡¯s anti-magic field, or allow the enemy to get close to them to cast an anti-magic field. Even the mages would have prepared measures to stop anyone who tried to cast an anti-magic field spell. The anti-magic field only had a radius of three meters, which was the spell¡¯s biggest weakness. ¡± now that you know the effect, why don¡¯t you hurry up and open the mirrors? ¡± Antonya said angrily. at this moment, these doppelganger mirrors had all turned into ordinary mirrors because of antonya¡¯s anti-magic field spell. Zhao Xu immediately went up and opened them one by one as he asked, ¡± ¡°but wouldn¡¯t the normal mirror be suppressed too?¡± But before Antonya could answer, the mirror that he had lifted the veil from had already answered the fourth question. the surface of the mirror was emitting a faint light. ¡°You¡¯re right, but divine weapons are an exception.¡± antonya said. at the same time, she walked up to the mirror and observed the glowing mirror. zhao xu looked at the mirror and could only laugh bitterly at the fact that the floating city¡¯s god equipment could also inflate. he had met three of them in a day. at this moment, the pressure of the rejection force disappeared without a trace, and zhao xu could feel that the spell slots on his body had been restored. it was antonya who had removed the anti-magic field spell. The feeling of regaining control over his power made Zhao Xu let out a long sigh of relief. no wonder people said that a man should not be powerless for a day. Just now, he had only used up a few seconds of his spells, and his body was empty. He didn¡¯t have any abilities. even though these spell slots weren¡¯t very strong, they gave zhao xu a huge sense of security. Something was wrong. zhao xu suddenly looked at the girl in front of him. Antonya had just cast the anti-magic field spell, so didn¡¯t that mean that she had also lost her magic? but would antonya not panic? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such a warm gaze, or I¡¯ll think you have some special thoughts.¡± Antonya said as she looked at the bronze mirror with her back to Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu just remembered that Antonya had said that she would use a spell to give herself a permanent global vision buff every day. she had no blind spots no matter which angle she looked at it from. so when he looked at antonya from behind, it was no different from looking at her from the front. ¡°teacher, what are you doing?¡± zhao xu had no choice but to change the subject. decipher it, and then cast a legendary spell. Antonya explained. then, antonya immediately started to chant a spell in a very formal manner, and this was the first time zhao xu felt like he had never heard her before. after spending so much time with antonya, he sometimes felt that she didn¡¯t need any incantations or postures to cast spells. suddenly, a yellow light burst out from the mirror, and zhao xu¡¯s entire body was being pulled by a powerful gravitational force. in an instant, the two of them disappeared without a trace. after the curtain was pulled up, it also fell down. and then, all the curtains in the room started moving on their own. the slight differences that zhao xu had caused to the curtains were all wiped away. then, the entire floor started moving as well. it was as if a clock was moving, and the mirrors kept changing positions on their own. Then, he waited for the next visitor to arrive. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª after zhao xu opened his eyes, he realized that there was a huge circular library in front of him. there were countless books stacked up into the sky. at the same time, there was a huge plane wheel above their heads. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± it had only been half a month, so zhao xu definitely wouldn¡¯t have forgotten. it was the same scene when he sat on the throne of arcane magic and traveled through the river of time to meet the third generation goddess of magic before she became a god. He had even described to Antonya how he had misunderstood the female wizard. ¡°welcome to the final scroll.¡± Antonya said her welcome speech to Zhao Xu. zhao xu finally understood. antonya took him to the scroll that their organization was keeping watch over. it was the final scroll that recorded all the magic in the world. However, he did not expect that the scroll would turn into a huge library. in that case, the books that were piled up to the sky were actually all spellbooks. ¡± here, you only need to say the name of the spell, and the corresponding spell book will fly to you for you to learn. ¡± ¡°You can now copy all the spells you want to learn in your mind.¡± Antonya said with a smile. zhao xu didn¡¯t think that he would be able to come into contact with the final scroll, which they had been keeping a tight watch on. Even if he could copy these scrolls for free, he would not be so moved. don¡¯t think about it. Close your eyes and the list of spells will appear in your field of vision. antonya urged. zhao xu did as the other party said and closed his eyes. as expected, spots of light appeared in his pitch-black field of vision, and slowly, the names of all the spells started appearing. ¡°There are too many Level 1 priest divine spells.¡± zhao xu suddenly felt very emotional. with the goddess¡¯s respect, he had only known about the core level 1 divine spell from the beginning. now, he actually saw a whole series of level one divine spells, which was equivalent to a lot of restrictions being completely removed. ¡± that¡¯s not right. why didn¡¯t the unique divine spells of the ranger, paladin, and druid classes appear? ¡± antonya asked in return. zhao xu laughed. ¡± i do. ¡± but as soon as he finished speaking, zhao xu said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°teacher, didn¡¯t you want to tell me that i can also learn the unique divine arts of these classes?¡± Among the arcane spells, wizard arcane spells and Warlock arcane spells were basically the same, but there were still a few arcane spells that were unique to warlocks. For example, the wings of protection that Antonya had used to defend against Zhao Xu¡¯s spells was an arcane spell that only Level 2 warlocks could learn, and it was something that Wizards couldn¡¯t learn. It was the same for divine spells. Most divine spells could be learned by priests and Druids, but priests, Druids, Rangers, and Paladins all had their own unique divine spells. Every class had their own special spell list. And now, Antonya was telling him that the spell list in the scroll was all of the divine spells? ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± Antonya continued to let out her clear and melodious laughter. it¡¯s all arcane spells and all divine spells. All scroll scholars can learn them, including the spells unique to warlocks. that¡¯s why we¡¯re all called archivers. We¡¯re all spellcasters. ¡°this is the true strength of an archivist.¡± Chapter 128 ? 128 All first-level spells even after antonya left, zhao xu still stood in front of the countless spell books and stared straight ahead. according to what antonya had said, they had gotten in through the back door this time. The completely sealed room was actually a projection of the final scroll, but the organization had dismantled it and attached it to the obelisk. it was always hiding behind one of the walls of the obelisk. Only those who had been on duty to watch over the scroll would know when and where the real back door projection would appear. it was only through that back door that he could avoid the extremely troublesome procedures and tests. A level 2 noob like Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have the right to know about it. Zhao Xu even guessed that Antonya had once mentioned that the scrolls were stored under the obelisk, so he probably didn¡¯t even know where the word ¡± underground ¡± was. if the players outside knew that there was such a place, they would probably delete the game and protest. Zhao Xu muttered to himself. Even the outside archivist would be so envious that he would vomit blood. a priest¡¯s divine spells were bestowed by god. the divine arts of the archivist were either studied or copied by them. this was also why scribe scroll was a professional ability of archivist. the arcane and divine versions of the same spell, such as detection magic, were different. So, the archivist could only work hard to find the divine version to learn. Compared to the large number of Arcane Scrolls and arcane spellbooks ¡­ Divine spell scrolls were very rare on the market because the priest¡¯s class ability did not have a ¡± copy scroll ¡°. If the priest wanted to copy a scroll, he would have to spend the spirituality of a specialty to learn it. The number of priests who could naturally copy scrolls was far less than that of mages who could naturally copy. As for the divine arts spellbook, it was even funnier. Only archivicians needed such a thing. They also called it the Prayer Book, which was the source of joy and pain for archivers. compared to mages who could at least spend money to borrow spell books from other mages, archmages had always been living below the poverty line and were tired of buying all kinds of rare divine spell scrolls. Or, he could take the path of research and deliberation-to find secrets in various religious classics, holy books, and even ancient stone tablets and pillars, and deduce the divine spell he wanted with some clues. The scarce number of archivers made it difficult for them to meet the same profession, not to mention the risk of losing spells by copying the Prayer Book. And only those who could reach the depths of the final scroll could freely learn all the spells in the world like Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu finally understood. why did antonya say that an archivist could learn all kinds of arcane spells and all kinds of divine spells? This meant that all arcane spells had their own corresponding divine version. It was this loophole that allowed the scroll to become a full spell caster. ¡°Mage Armor.¡± zhao xu said softly. He saw a magic book with golden edges fly down from the highest point in the sky and slowly land in front of Zhao Xu. the magic book automatically popped open and its contents were presented in front of zhao xu. It was as if an invisible hand was moving the pages, and the spell was flipped through page by page until it was revealed in front of Zhao Xu. [adventurer zhongxia has successfully copied the divine version of Mage Armor through enlightened spellcaster.] The dynamic panel immediately refreshed! even though the divine version of the mage armor was similar to the arcane version. but zhao xu didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to grasp it by himself just by flipping through it in a hurry. compared to other scroll scholars, who would take a day to understand these spells, his speed was a little too fast. zhao xu also noticed that he didn¡¯t cast read magic on himself, nor did he try to identify the spell. he just learned the spell on his own. The Wizards in Arthur had a certain chance of failure when learning spells. If he failed, it would create a fog, and he could only wait for his spell identification ability to improve before trying to learn again. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu could only conclude that it was because of the special effects of the scroll. zhao xu didn¡¯t know how long he would be able to stay here, so he quickly summoned another spell book. The level 1 divine spell, blessed precision, automatically opened up in front of Zhao Xu, and the pages flew past him. it only took around ten seconds for zhao xu to get a general idea of what it was and he was just about to study it more closely. Instantly, his status popped up again- [ adventurer zhongxia has successfully copied the divine spell blessed precision through enlightened spellcaster. ] This time, Zhao Xu felt a little guilty. he raised his head in surprise and looked at the sky full of unfathomable and uncountable spell classics. precision blessing ¡± was a level one divine spell for priests and Paladins. It could increase the long-range hit rate of teammates by about 10%. This spell wasn¡¯t one of the core spells that the gods had given to priests, and that was why Zhao Xu had specifically chosen it. because he had never come into contact with this spiritual spell before. it was completely unfamiliar! The core divine arts were mostly the most widespread and common spells. as for divine spells outside of the core, they were usually only given to priests or by the gods if they had special encounters. now that all the arcane and divine spells were recorded in the scroll space, zhao xu didn¡¯t have to wait for the divine spell to appear every time he prayed, just like he did by drawing lots. he could use whatever he learned. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep sigh as he thought about this. He really wanted to study spells, but the organization didn¡¯t give him the opportunity. In this scroll space, he didn¡¯t even need to use all kinds of stimulation to copy spells. It was equivalent to high-speed copying of various spells, and he didn¡¯t need to pay the printing fee. suddenly, zhao xu closed his eyes and noticed the difference in the spell list. he immediately summoned another spell book. At this time, the Paladin¡¯s level 1 divine spell, secondary energy shield, fell in front of him. the whole process of copying the spell into his heart was still very smooth. this time, zhao xu was able to confirm one thing again. an archivist could take advantage of loopholes in spell levels. even antonya couldn¡¯t be bothered to brag about this. ¡± secondary energy shield ¡± was a spell that could block 5 points of elemental damage per round. if he had mastered this spell from the beginning, he could have reduced the druid¡¯s lightning damage and had some room to fight back. however,¡¯secondary energy shield¡¯ was a level 2 divine spell for priests. but it was also a paladin level 1 divine spell. Zhao Xu had used the secondary energy shield spell to successfully learn this Level 2 divine spell from the Paladin¡¯s level 1 divine spell list, which could only be obtained by a level 3 cleric. classes like paladins and forest rangers could only obtain divine arts in the later stages, and their own divine arts had not reached level nine, so many of the conditions were lower. for the rest of the day, zhao xu looked at the list of all the classes and continuously picked out the spells he wanted from the spell books that stretched as far as the sky to learn. Until he couldn¡¯t even remember the names of the spells. he had officially become one of the few ¡± spellcasters ¡± in arthur who had mastered most of the level 1 spells. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Even after Zhao Xu went offline, he still couldn¡¯t shake off the excitement of being able to learn a spell so easily. He lay on the bed, his entire body burning up from the excitement. if his pulse were any faster, the protection of the helmet might activate and force him to disconnect. This way, Zhao Xu¡¯s body would remain in the game and he would fall into a deep sleep. Only after the 20-minute cooldown time was over could he come back online and regain control of his body. even though he knew this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t hide his high spirits. He had mastered almost all the first-level spells! with enlightened spellcaster and the final scroll combined, he could learn spells like he did in traditional online games. he received it with a ¡°ding.¡± this made zhao xu, who had a hobby of collecting things, feel a sense of spiritual satisfaction. Who cares if it¡¯s useful or not, I¡¯ll learn it first. anyway, antonya had reminded him to prepare useful spells and not rubbish spells, so it wouldn¡¯t be too much for him to learn them. For a normal wizard, even if they learned one spell a day and learned more than 300 spells a year, they would only barely be able to keep up with Zhao Xu¡¯s progress in a day. not to mention, there were also tens of thousands of gold coins for copying, as well as the cost of borrowing copies. To Zhao Xu, money was actually a small matter. it was mainly because learning spells saved him a lot of time. Even the direct descendants of the top wizard families in Arthur wouldn¡¯t have more than half the number of level 1 spells that Zhao Xu had. There were some level 1 spells that one could not learn even if they wanted to. he might not even know the name of the spell, let alone a spell book. It was no wonder Antonya had been too lazy to give him those Level 1 arcane spell scrolls in the beginning. In the end, he had insisted on using the time on the road to exchange for a stack of scrolls to copy and study. this was because the other party had already planned to let him enter the final scroll. After taking a deep breath, Zhao Xu took off his VR helmet and rolled out of bed. It was around eight or nine O ¡®clock in the evening, so the dormitory was empty. There was a class basketball game in the stadium tonight, and basically everyone had gone to participate. in order to learn most of the level 1 spells in one go, zhao xu didn¡¯t even have time to log off for dinner. he wanted to open the take-out app and order one, but he saw a message in x-mail. it was zhang qi¡¯s message, telling him to come and watch tonight¡¯s deathmatch if he went offline. Zhao Xu shook his head and laughed, but he still couldn¡¯t help but get up and get ready to go. It wasn¡¯t good to be separated from the group for too long. in his previous life, even though there were conflicts and conflicts in the class, after transmigrating, everyone was still able to unite and fight for greater benefits because of the class level resources. Zhao Xu had been able to take over as the town¡¯s security officer when he was about to reach Level 3 because of his class. It was similar to the head of the security Department in a County on earth. As Zhao Xu walked down the dormitory stairs, he turned on his phone and started to browse the trending posts on the forum. I¡¯ll have to trouble the floating city of Mystra to boast. If you can¡¯t produce any evidence, don¡¯t brag about how a player mastered the copying scroll in 22 minutes! ¡± you can brag, but can you brag again after breaking the mage training record? ¡± zhao xu found it a little strange. in the first half of the year in his previous life, mystra wasn¡¯t even a hot topic on the forums. the mages of mystra were all struggling in secret. It was only when he entered the game eight months after the server opened that he gained a little popularity. Even after transmigrating, no one knew which high-level mages among the players were from Mystra. Why were there three or four hot posts condemning it in the early stages? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel curious, so he immediately opened up the forum post to read the details. Chapter 129 ? 129 Chapter 128-id on the way from his dormitory to the northern indoor arena, zhao xu managed to finish reading the battle thread on the discussion forum. it was just that he did not expect that the cause was actually him. in reality, zhao xu wasn¡¯t surprised at all that he had successfully awakened the copying ability in that room on the second floor. After all, he had already reached Level 2. a level 1 wizard only had three level 0 spells and one level 1 spell slot. after leveling up, zhao xu now had four level 0 spell slots and two level 1 spell slots. His spirituality had also been replenished. Compared to those novices who relied on overdrawing their potential to advance to a level 1 professional, he was more natural. This was also the way all future professionals would do. Otherwise, it would be too stupid to go back and re-cultivate every time he leveled up. it was just that it took him six minutes to finish copying read magic¡¯s level-zero spell scroll, which was a little beyond his expectations. the source of the argument on the forum was a question post from a male player. the other party did not exaggerate anything. he simply described how he had participated in a test of the floating city today and how he had seen a mysterious mage player awaken the ability of ¡®scribe scroll¡¯ in 22 minutes. he, who didn¡¯t even have an account, couldn¡¯t help but register an account to ask if this was a new record. however, a bunch of replies below the post were directly highlighted: ¡°please tell me, how can i copy magic scrolls right after i master the ¡®copy scroll¡¯ ability? The other party has to at least advance to a level 1 wizard before he can have spell slots, right?¡± ¡± haha, you¡¯re on the top floor. who knows, maybe the wizards of mystra can copy spell scrolls without using spell slots. ¡± the details of the cloud players these days are so realistic. I can¡¯t afford to offend them. RUO RUO, I¡¯ll say something. There are people who have awakened some spell slots first. It¡¯s very rare, but not non-existent. these days, all the floor-cleansing posters are so fresh and refined. Looking for a job, I¡¯m poor. ¡°last time, you bragged about being a priest for a day, and now you¡¯re bragging about it for 22 minutes. let me think, what kind of records are left in the forum? oh, the record of the person who mastered the most spells?¡± ¡°@a small red heart, big boss red heart, your 16 spell record might not be able to hold up, hurry up and copy a few more. i don¡¯t want others to say that they¡¯ve mastered 20 spells tomorrow.¡± Towards the end, the post had been locked down by the moderators and could no longer be replied. The moderators even added a [ fake post ]. this act of adding fuel to the fire led to the battle posts that zhao xu had seen at the beginning. zhao xu realized that as an outsider, it was quite interesting to see these spit posts. it was just meaningless. if he had the time, wouldn¡¯t it be better to level up? however, he more or less understood why this chain effect had occurred. In his previous life, Mystra had indeed recruited many elite apprentices, but in terms of teaching models and methods, Mystra¡¯s mage Academies were much stricter than the other branches on the continent. At the same time, the mage players in the floating city of Mystra didn¡¯t take the initiative to spread the news after realizing how different they were. however, zhao xu felt that it was quite pitiful that someone was flattering him but ended up being smacked in the face and questioned. in the end, his post was even locked and he didn¡¯t even have a chance to refute. After thinking about it, he logged into his account, [ Dongcheng kun ]. He gave a simple analysis and hinted that there were some class variants that could sacrifice the ability of [ Scribe Scroll ] and then gain talents after leveling up. zhao xu wrote a few simple sentences in the thread and then posted it. but zhao xu didn¡¯t expect that just a few minutes after he put in his coin, took out his coke, and walked into the stadium, his post would immediately be promoted by the moderator who had been paying special attention to him. immediately, a bunch of replies appeared below. ¡°is there an organization behind this? Wave after wave, are you done yet?¡± ¡± i suggest the person above to put on your glasses and see who the original poster is. who¡¯s the godly thread author with the highest number of replies? ¡± worship thread owner. Suspected to be an internal member. ¡°d * mn, don¡¯t tell me that 22 minutes is real?¡± ¡± i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but the person who questioned it in the post has been slapped in the face and flogged for many days. a few of them have stopped logging in. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- at this moment, zhao xu entered the arena and realized that the class competition was already in its final period. he walked over and sat down behind zhang qi. ¡°Hey, God Xu, you¡¯re so late.¡± even though zhang qi was just a substitute, he had been on the field for a few minutes. he was sweating profusely, but he didn¡¯t forget to greet zhao xu when he saw him. zhao xu just smiled as a gesture. at this moment, a few of his classmates looked over at zhao xu. zhao xu had skipped most of the classes for the entire month, except for a few more serious ones. he didn¡¯t even participate in the activities organized by the class. he was like a wandering passerby. No one had ever formed a team with Zhao Xu, not even when they played the most popular game in class, Arthur. as time passed, everyone almost lost their impression of him. studying, sports, games, and clubs. if one was not involved in any of these four activities, it was easy to become invisible in college. at this moment, the top student and basketball expert in the class, li tiange, happened to come off the field and let zhang qi substitute. li tiange also sat in zhang qi¡¯s original seat. When he saw that Zhao Xu was also sitting on the side and didn¡¯t greet him, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh and say, ¡± ¡°Zhao Xu, I heard that you¡¯ve been really into Arthur recently. What¡¯s your level?¡± After hearing li tiange¡¯s words, a few of the substitutes also turned around and glanced at him. They felt that li tiange was acting a little strange. now that everyone was basically level 1, what was there to ask? If someone reached Level 2, then everyone would only say one thing to him: ¡°God, carry me. zhao xu didn¡¯t think much of it and simply replied, ¡± ¡°he¡¯s still in training.¡± ¡°hey, hey, let me tell you, it¡¯s useless to fight to the death with a class. look at lulu, she just switched to the ranger class, and she thinks that mages are too difficult to play.¡± After li tiange finished speaking, he looked at Zhao Xu proudly and said, ¡± but I¡¯m about to graduate from my Wizard Training, so I can still teach you some experience. These are the questions from the few Level 1 Wizards I found with great difficulty. Do you want to hear them? ¡± zhao xu suddenly felt a little strange and asked, ¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you give up because you couldn¡¯t copy a rank 0 spell?¡± he remembered that zhang qi had told him about this half a month ago. why did it not seem to be the same as what li tiange was saying now? not to mention, in his previous life, li tiange was also a forest ranger, but now he was still fighting against a mage. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t quite understand what went wrong with the world line. He had clearly only met li tiange a few times. li tiange was embarrassed. he had heard that zhao xu had been fighting to become a wizard, and he was afraid that people would laugh at him for not persevering, so he picked it up again. but even if he persevered, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect. He usually stayed in the opposite building, so it was very difficult for him to run into Zhao Xu. Now that the other team had finally come to the court, it was a good chance for him to persuade Zhao Xu to give up on being a wizard. it was only natural for him to give up like this. li tiange would never forget that when they first entered the school, cui lu was very friendly towards zhao xu. however, for some reason, the two of them became distant again. Right now, if Zhao Xu really managed to master the wizard class that cui Lu admired, what would he do when the other party started to get friendly again? but zhao xu simply shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t need it. At this moment, his gaze was already on the court. He didn¡¯t really care about what li tiange said. ¡°why don¡¯t you delete your account? If you come to our winter city, I can still guide you. When the time comes, you can train as a warrior and cooperate with me and cui Lu. The effect of fighting monsters will definitely be great.¡± tiange, if you want to be a good mage, you can actually pay more attention to the principles of those spells and incantations. This will help you understand. You¡¯re a genius to begin with. Zhao Xu tried to persuade her out of the friendship between classmates. sigh, what a joke. No wonder you haven¡¯t graduated yet. li tiange was instantly enraged. It was not easy for him to serve the few Level 1 NPCs well, running errands and guarding the door for them. who knew that the other party would actually tell him the bullsh * t principle of studying hard? however, li tiange regretted it as soon as he said it. he was going to tease zhao xu a little and make him fall into his trap, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would say it out loud in a moment of desperation. at this moment, li tiange did not want to go back to the topic, so he simply changed the topic. ¡± in my opinion, this stupid game should be set up like this. when we look at the spells, there will be a ¡®ding¡¯, indicating that we¡¯ve learned the spells. ¡± at the same time, we have to list out all the spells. The NPCs are begging us to copy them down. We won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re done. when zhao xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but stroke his hair that had just stood up. he felt that the model li tiange was talking about was a little familiar. all of a sudden, a student on the field injured his head and bled a little. the people around him quickly helped him to the infirmary, and li tiange was also replaced. just as zhao xu was about to leave, a light breeze blew past. it was cui lu. she looked at zhao xu and asked, ¡± ¡°Xu Zhao, what did li tiange say to you just now?¡± cui lu was the best at playing games among the girls. when they were in their first year of university, she had even helped zhang qi and zhao xu pass the advanced king competition under zhang qi¡¯s pleading. no, li tiange and I exchanged some gaming experiences. He¡¯s quite enthusiastic. zhao xu said. ¡± hey, don¡¯t listen to him. i told him to change his career, but he¡¯s been sulking. i don¡¯t know what he¡¯s so conflicted about. ¡± by the way, the class is going mountain climbing this weekend. Are you coming? ¡± Cui Lu laughed and suggested. zhao xu didn¡¯t even think about it and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time.¡± Suddenly, he remembered that in his previous life, cui Lu had fallen on this mountain climb and almost disfigured her face. thinking of this, he made up his mind to ask zhang qi to look after him. moreover, according to the butterfly effect, the other party would not fall again, right? At this moment, Fang Jiyue walked over and gave Zhao Xu a disdainful look. zhao xu didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on, so he just got up and left. Fang Jiyue sat on the other side of the bench and said to cui Lu, ¡± Lulu,¡¯Dongcheng God¡¯ has been updated in the forum. Quick, take a look at your idol. ¡°Ah, hurry up and let me take a look. Thanks to this little sister, I made up my mind to change classes. zhao xu, let me introduce you to this ID-¡± cui lu turned around, but zhao xu had already walked far away. Chapter 130 ? 130 requirements for promotion the next day, when zhao xu logged back into the game, he realized that he was actually in his dorm. when he went back to the seventh floor to look for antonya, he found out that the method he thought he had used to log off was completely ineffective in the artifact space-his body was still there. zhao xu had wanted to thank antonya out of politeness. after all, it wasn¡¯t easy for a girl to carry him back to her dormitory. but antonya said that she was too lazy to even walk, so how could she possibly go out of her way to carry him? in the end, zhao xu still couldn¡¯t figure out who had taken his body to his dormitory in the obelisk. when antonya heard that zhao xu had finally finished copying all the level 1 spells, she was finally a little more satisfied with him. at this point, zhao xu¡¯s only remaining task was to learn dark knowledge (battle strategy). then, after awakening, he became an archivist. The entire process was like building blocks, and Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. but thinking back, he actually had some foundation in the principles of magic, at least he didn¡¯t have to learn the incantations and postures again. This was also the reason why everyone was able to level up so quickly in his previous life. Even if they created a new character, they could quickly pick up many things. otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a warrior who could reach level 10 in a year. this was even more so for zhao xu, who had both arcane magic and divine magic. But after Zhao Xu finished listening to the description of the dark knowledge (tactics) ability, he was a little confused. dark knowledge was a series of abilities, an ability to deal with monsters. the first ability, tactics, could be used three times a day. this ability didn¡¯t require him to do anything. all he needed to do was to do a knowledge check. After passing the test to connect to the knowledge source, he would gain the advantage against the corresponding monster. it was no wonder that people said that knowledge was power. in arthur, knowledge skills could also be used to fight monsters. However, it was rather complicated to use this ability. For example, when facing a magic beast, he had to use the knowledge (mysterious) skill to activate it. in the face of the undead creatures, he had to use his knowledge (religion). But after Zhao Xu read through the introduction, he realized that there was no way to awaken it. In the end, after thinking about it for almost half an hour, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask Antonya for advice. the antonya in front of him was a double elite, so it was possible that her other career path would be to become a level 30 archivist. According to the fact that there were very few archivers, Antonya was probably the highest-ranking archivist. ¡°you know what?¡± antonya asked zhao xu in return, ¡°actually, no one knows who the first archivist in the world was. It¡¯s just like how no one knows who was the first warrior.¡± the first mage was the first goddess of magic. but what did this have to do with his awakening as an archivist? Zhao Xu suddenly had an idea. When he had gone up to the floating city, the black-robed mage had said that the other girl was also a scroll holder and had taken a different teleportation gate. didn¡¯t that mean that dossiers still had a place to cultivate? it was only because he had antonya with him that he didn¡¯t have to go to those small classes. and antonya had never hidden anything from him. There could only be one reason. mentor, so you¡¯re saying that dark knowledge (tactics) is an ability that all archivers comprehend on their own by describing their abilities? ¡± ¡°it¡¯s not wrong for you to understand it this way.¡± Antonya was sitting at her desk and flipping through some books. It was as if she had no other hobbies other than reading. No, wasting spells was probably one of her hobbies. But when he thought about this, Zhao Xu¡¯s head started to hurt. at first, he thought that the difficulty of dossiers was the same as mages, which was copying spells. From li tiange to the countless victims of the sorcerers on the internet, to the owners of the IDs that said, ¡°is it easy being a sorcerer today?¡± no one could copy out a spell with that kind of divine charm. However, the scroll was the exact opposite. It was actually stuck at the step of mastering ability, which was certainly a little strange. Zhao Xu was even more confused when he thought about how an archivist¡¯s strongest skill was the spell list. zhao xu suddenly stood up. ¡°teacher, i¡¯m going to the library of knowledge.¡± In the archivist¡¯s dark knowledge (tactics), knowledge (mystery) corresponded to magical beasts, knowledge (dungeon) corresponded to monsters, knowledge (religion) corresponded to undead creatures, and knowledge (plane) corresponded to elements and Otherworld creatures. Then his answer might be in this knowledge. If you don¡¯t understand, turn the pages. This sentence had not deceived anyone. As she watched Zhao Xu disappear into the distance, Antonya started to hum a song softly under her hood. It was like a familiar melody. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- For the next three days, Zhao Xu used up all the skill points he had gained from leveling up with his knowledge domain. He had also upgraded several of his knowledge, but there was still no reminder about dark knowledge. it was reasonable. if it was so easy to awaken a special ability, the streets would be full of people with this ability. that was why some specializations and class abilities required all sorts of complicated procedures. even mages who focused on learning had to go through an awakening ceremony, not to mention the acquisition of some of the previous specialties. zhao xu let out a long sigh of relief and then silently closed the book ¡± monsters, see you again monsters ¡± in his hand. In the morning, he had even gone to Antonya to borrow the monster guide again. He had focused on the five types of monsters to read, but it was a pity that it was completely useless. That was why he went to Arthur¡¯s monster archive in the afternoon to gain more knowledge about the five types of monsters, but he still didn¡¯t find anything. Zhao Xu felt that there had to be a deep connection between the powers of an archivist and these monsters. The monster archive. Wizards who chose to fight and adventure would usually come here to search for information. Spell casters who wanted to study the four core forms would also come here often. Zhao Xu¡¯s head was almost spinning as he read, but he still couldn¡¯t find the key to finding an awakened archivist. ¡°little brother zhongxia, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± suddenly, zhao xu heard a familiar voice from behind him. Zhao Xu turned around and saw that it was the fat wizard Lynch that he had met during the Transfiguration lecture. Lin Qi was also holding a book in his hands. He used his chubby hands to cover most of the cover, but Zhao Xu could still tell that it was a succubus from its hooves. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but move his chair a little further away from the man as he thought about this. ¡°haha, little brother, you¡¯ve been studying transformation recently?¡± Qi Lin sat down right next to Zhao Xu, and after the meat on his stomach had settled down, he continued, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s the problem?¡± zhao xu looked at fatty lin qi and thought that maybe he had some clues. ¡°do you know how to identify the weakness of a monster?¡± he asked. ¡°Flaws?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Suddenly, fatty Lin Qi fell into deep thought. ¡°oh, i remember now.¡± then, he stood up and suddenly ran to the end of the row of bookshelves. After five whole minutes, just as Zhao Xu was about to start looking for another book to read ¡­ suddenly, lynch appeared again and placed a heavy book on his desk. when he saw that it was still covered in dust and that lin qi¡¯s fat handprint, zhao xu was a little touched. he didn¡¯t know how many things lin qi had gone through to get him this. ¡°Thank you for taking so long to find this book for me,¡± Zhao Xu said with his head lowered. ¡°Time? No, it¡¯s just three or four meters behind you on the bookcase. I just ate too much for lunch and went to the bathroom to solve it. ¡± fatty qi lin said as he touched his stomach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± zhao xu was a little tired of communicating with others, so he decided that it was better for him to just read through the books. at this time, he opened the book that fatty gave him and found that it was actually a religious classic,¡±knowledge and divine power, the path of piety.¡± the ability described in the book was really similar to the dark knowledge (tactics) of an archivist, and the scope of limitations was smaller. it described an ability to give up a domain and turn it into a specialty. There were many books in this series, and this one just happened to give up the ¡± domain of knowledge ¡± to gain the ¡± devout knowledge ¡± specialty. this way, when he was fighting monsters, he could still get an insight reward for his attack and damage. This meant that he was more sensitive to the other party¡¯s weakness. it was similar to dark knowledge, but it was also different. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu could only thank fatty Lin Qi for his kind intentions. He then gently closed the book. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want this ability?¡± fatty lin qi asked. ¡°it¡¯s a good ability, but i¡¯ll study it when i have the chance in the future.¡± Zhao Xu said. He wasn¡¯t being perfunctory this time. In reality, he thought that this ability was pretty good. ¡± that¡¯s for sure. the reason why this book can appear here for everyone to read is because you can¡¯t pass the test of god. ¡± when zhao xu heard this, he laughed. he had been stuck at every level, but he had never been stuck at being a cleric. ¡± hehe, don¡¯t doubt me. if you¡¯re not devout to a certain extent, you won¡¯t be able to master this devout series of abilities. my aunt, for example, wants this ability, but-¡± fatty qi lin suddenly felt that zhao xu¡¯s body seemed to have become a little brighter, but all the spells on his body were telling him that this was all just an illusion and that nothing had happened. thinking of this, lin qi turned his head and focused his attention on the rare female mages in the archive. zhao xu looked at his own notification in surprise. [ adventurer zhongxia, you are about to awaken the power of ¡± devout knowledge. do you wish to sacrifice your ¡± knowledge domain ¡± as the price? ] It was precisely because he was favored that he was fearless. when did the dark knowledge ability also appear in his status bar? zhao xu sighed and couldn¡¯t be bothered to make a choice, so he just walked back. He had wanted to go back to his room, but for some reason, he ended up in Antonya¡¯s office. antonya looked at zhao xu, who had been troubled for the past few days, and she knew that he was starting to doubt himself. ¡°Since you can¡¯t be awakened, why don¡¯t you change your profession and continue to improve as a priest? Aren¡¯t you favored by the goddess?¡± But ever since Zhao Xu¡¯s body changed that time, he had become less inclined to go with the flow. I¡¯m indeed a little desperate, ¡°he said as he looked at Antonya. ¡± Even though it had only been three days, Zhao Xu, who had been through even longer periods of time before, knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues in these three days. A long period of time wouldn¡¯t make people despair, it was more like there were no gains. but, life is about climbing on the road of despair. zhao xu quietly added on to his previous life¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Then remember this state.¡± antonya suddenly chuckled. ¡°What-¡± before zhao xu could say anything, a stone slab appeared in front of him. Along with it, there was a notification. [ adventurer zhongxia has read the ancient stone slab and officially become an archivist. ] Chapter 131 ? 131 level one file zhao xu noticed that his character stats had started to change. [ character Level: Level 2 (double elite) [ class line 1: Level 2 wizard ] [ Class 2: Level 1 cleric/Level 1 archivist ] at the same time, the archivist¡¯s dark knowledge (tactics) ability quietly appeared on his character summon card. this feeling of suddenly seeing the light at the end of the tunnel made zhao xu feel a little surreal. now that he thought about it, the goddess of magic did not seem to have the class level of an archivist. The archivist, in particular, seemed to be poaching the gods and even all divine spell casters. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the archivist had also contributed to the research of divine spells, they would have been as notorious as blasphemy priests, who specialized in stealing divine power and divine spells. That thing that was called the ¡± ancient stone slab ¡± also disappeared into thin air after Zhao Xu finished looking at it. It was as if it didn¡¯t exist in this world. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say much. He just quietly watched Antonya turn the tables around. ¡± it seems that you¡¯ve already become an archivist. that¡¯s a little beyond my expectations. ¡± antonya looked at zhao xu. she already knew what had happened to him. zhao xu had been working on this ability for the past few days. Every day, he spent nearly 20 hours online in the library, studying the knowledge and skills. His status was almost at full. Even in his limited time offline, his mind was constantly thinking about all kinds of background knowledge about archivist, constantly deliberating over every clue. He even went to the floating city¡¯s people¡¯s biography library to read the life experiences of some spell casters who were suspected to be archivers. zhao xu knew that an archivist wouldn¡¯t let him pass so easily like a wizard or a cleric. He was also prepared to fight a long battle. So when he heard Antonya¡¯s question about him being faster than he had expected, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. he was basically prepared to repeat a year. when he was about to pay his tuition fees, his parents suddenly told him that the admission notice had arrived. It was so ingenious that it seemed to have been arranged. Antonya saw that Zhao Xu was still deep in thought, so she didn¡¯t try to comfort him or congratulate him. Instead, she continued to say in a light voice, ¡± ¡± you know, archivist is not a native profession in this world. ¡± ¡°from another world?¡± zhao xu¡¯s voice was a little higher, but he was still feeling a little emotional. he would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t excited. Even at this moment, he could not pretend to say that he did not expect to be an archivist. ¡± is it an alternate plane like the bottomless abyss or twin heavens? ¡± zhao xu had upgraded his knowledge (dimension) skill before, so he was trying to guess what antonya was trying to say. ¡°no, what you¡¯re talking about is actually one with the world of arthur. the other world i¡¯m referring to is the other multiverse. you can even think of your earth as a multi-world.¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he understood what was going on. Arthur and all the planes connected to Arthur, which was the plane he saw on the giant ship, belonged to the same world. He was in Arthur¡¯s main material plane, so he could use teleportation to reach other places in Arthur. However, if he wanted to go to other planes, such as the bottomless abyss, where the Demogorgon lived, he had to use the spell ¡®Otherworld teleportation.¡¯ The principles of these two teleportations were different. only a few teleportation spells, such as the level nine ¡®gate between worlds¡¯, could decide whether the gate would open in the mainland or in the other world. But out of all the spells that Zhao Xu knew, there were no spells that could allow him to travel to other worlds. otherwise, the mages of arthur would have been teleported to earth right now. They would only become real after 11 months. Now, their projections couldn¡¯t reproduce, nor did they need to eat, drink, or use the toilet. if there was a way to communicate between the two worlds, it was self-evident what that meant. so when zhao xu heard that the dossiers came from another world, he was extremely shocked. that¡¯s why we say we don¡¯t know who the first archivist was, because he wasn¡¯t originally from the world of Arthur, but a visitor from another world like you. Antonya started explaining to Zhao Xu. after hearing this secret, the row of skills and knowledge on zhao xu¡¯s character stats started to shake. he knew that he had come into contact with the most secretive information in arthur. ¡± the world he¡¯s in is a dark and terrifying inexplicable world full of corruption and blood. ¡± ¡°there were mages in that world too, but there were no priests. in their place were archivers. after the archivist arrived in the world of arthur, out of his love for the peace of arthur, he taught us this basic profession.¡± ¡± after that, there was another wizard who visited arthur. according to our understanding, the other party¡¯s advanced corruptor was also quite strong. ¡± antonya roughly summarized what had happened in the past. but zhao xu was a little confused.¡¯mentor, isn¡¯t your description a little too simple? What was the name of that world? and any more details?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think you should know about it now, so i don¡¯t want you to be curious.¡± antonya chuckled. Zhao Xu thought to himself, Antonya¡¯s description of the Virgen was pretty strong, so he would definitely be curious. If he wasn¡¯t curious, shouldn¡¯t she not mention it? but after hearing this, zhao xu could understand why an archivist could be this strong. since they were not from the same place, they would not be punished by arthur¡¯s origin. As for why everyone could use the same spell system, it wasn¡¯t difficult to understand. It was just like on another planet on earth, as long as there was civilization, mathematics, physics, and chemistry would also be developed similar to earth. This was because the entire universal constant was the same. At most, Arthur was of the same origin as that terrifying world, but not the multiverse that earth was in. ¡°but teacher, what does this have to do with my recent advancement?¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask. ¡°Oh, you just saw a stone slab, right?¡± hmm, it¡¯s called an ancient stone slab? ¡± zhao xu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s actually called the ¡®ancient cursed slate¡¯, and it records the weaknesses of various monsters. Only those who have seen this stone tablet can awaken the dark knowledge of scroll scholars.¡± ¡± according to what that archivist said, all the archivers in the other world had to go through a lot of hard work to enter the legendary palace of dark knowledge. only by seeing this stone slab can they advance. i think less than one in ten of them are still alive. ¡± when he heard that the chances of survival were less than 10%, zhao xu suddenly felt that the environment in arthur where he could learn his class skills was actually quite comfortable. As for Zhao Xu¡¯s condition, it was a comfortable and high-end version. ¡°Then what was that stone slab just now?¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask. since countless arcanists from the other world had to risk their lives to see the slates, they couldn¡¯t possibly let the other party bring them to arthur so easily, right? ¡°a historical projection.¡± Antonya said to Zhao Xu. After Zhao Xu heard this, the ability of a doll that belonged to the main character of a famous Cthulhu-style novel from earth flashed through his mind. ¡°The archivist from another world used a legendary spell to summon the projection of the ancient cursed slate. After we saw it, we used this ability to pass down our knowledge in the future.¡± Antonya explained. ¡± master, if a historical projection can be summoned, why would the archivist of the other world still have to go to the palace of dark knowledge? ¡± zhao xu immediately caught on to the key point. ¡± it¡¯s very simple. things that exist can¡¯t summon historical projections, or there will be problems with the timeline. the ancient curse slate does not exist in the world of arthur, so it can be summoned.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu finally made sense of the whole situation. It didn¡¯t sound like there was anything strange about it. as for why I let you study hard for a few days, it¡¯s because I want you to fall into despair. ¡°it¡¯s easy to obtain dark knowledge. you¡¯ll automatically obtain it after looking at the slate. However, those who have not struggled in despair can not awaken to become archivist.¡± ¡°Originally, I thought that when you saw that stone slab, you would be touched by your experiences these past few days. You should be able to awaken it after repeating it two or three times. However, you awakened in an instant, which was more or less beyond my expectations.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been in despair at such a young age?¡± antonya asked softly. Zhao Xu laughed and shook his head. He had not expected that his past life¡¯s experiences were actually a push for him to become an archivist. It was reasonable to think this way. How could a basic class in a horror world be awakened so easily? He just didn¡¯t know how terrifying a Virgen would be when he advanced. teacher, do we have a way to go to other universes? ¡± zhao xu asked with a hint of hope. If possible, there might be a new turning point before the earth was destroyed. ¡°There must be. Otherwise, the archivist wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach Arthur. So, you can achieve it with a few years of hard work. Take your time and work hard.¡± After Antonya finished explaining everything to Zhao Xu, she stood up and turned around to sort out the bookshelf behind her. ¡°A legendary spell?¡± zhao xu asked. Legendary spells, as an existence above level nine spells, could only be used by legendary Wizards. ¡°yes.¡± antonya snorted lightly in response. Zhao Xu also nodded, but as he nodded, he started to get a little suspicious. ¡°Teacher, aren¡¯t legendary spells for legendary Wizards? How could an archivist have a legendary spell?¡± Zhao Xu realized that he had been a little stupid. He actually didn¡¯t notice the loophole in Antonya¡¯s words at the beginning. ¡°Who told you that only Wizards can cast legendary spells? as long as a divine spell caster¡¯s knowledge (religion) skill has reached a certain level, they are also qualified to cast legendary spells.¡± ¡°but i¡¯ve never heard of any priest letting it go?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°Because the gods didn¡¯t give it to me.¡± Antonya¡¯s words had a deeper meaning to them. zhao xu just stood there silently. indeed, the gods did not give priests legendary spells. There were also very few priests who could reach the legendary level. however, an archivist had to copy spells by themselves, so there was no such restriction. zhao xu had already asked antonya in a roundabout way. the number of legendary spells a wizard could cast was a whole number after their knowledge (mystery) level was divided by ten. That was why when his character reached level 21, the wizard class would give him two legendary spell slots. in the same way, the archivist class would also give him two legendary spell slots. His legendary spell slots were equivalent to twice the number of other Wizards of the same level. the only problem was that he had no legend at the moment. Chapter 132 ? 132 combat strength test Knowing that an archivist could also cast legendary spells once they reached the legendary stage didn¡¯t make Zhao Xu stronger right now. However, it also made him understand that only a legendary archivist could teach others this powerful profession. it was as if every priest had a god standing above them. every archivist, even the ones without any background, must have had contact with the legendary archivist once and seen the ¡°ancient slate¡± summoned by the legendary spell. After Zhao Xu was promoted to an official archivist, he woke up at the obelisk the next day to find that he already had the spell slots for an archivist. Archivist did not have domain spells like priests, but they had a lot of spell slots. For example, after Zhao Xu became a level 1 scroll scholar, he had three level 0 spell slots and three level 1 spell slots from the archivist. In addition to the spell slots for Wizards and priests, he had 10 level 0 spell slots and 9 Level 1 spell slots. combined with the fact that there were many spell casters who could combine level 0 spells into level 1 spells, zhao xu could very arrogantly throw out 14 level 1 spell slots. compared to the level 1 wizards now, the endurance was five to seven times longer. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t go out of his way to level up his [ knowledge (mystery) ] skill over the past two days, so he didn¡¯t need to use the read magic spell. The wizard and cleric spell slots were basically useless. so, he only spent an hour in the morning preparing the archivist spell. In the future, Zhao Xu¡¯s job class would mainly focus on increasing his wizard level and his job class would focus on increasing his scroll level, so he would only be able to level up once as a cleric in his entire life. When Zhao Xu got to a higher level and the level 1 spell slots of the priests became meaningless, he would probably start to give up on preparing priest spells. He would only prepare the spell slots for Wizards and dossiers. after all, he had basically obtained all the powerful skill points, territory, dispel, and spontaneous casting abilities of a cleric. Wizard Leo was already a high-level wizard, but he still had to beg for a level 1 cleric. From the looks of it, the advancement that Antonya had prepared for him in the future would definitely not be simple. After Zhao Xu received the spell, he had originally planned to test his combat power in Antonya¡¯s research facility at the obelisk in the morning. when he had become an official wizard and priest, antonya had thrown him out to train so that he could cast spells and test his spellcasting abilities. And now, he couldn¡¯t leave Mystra until he reached Level 5. At the same time, he was no longer the kind of noob who needed Antonya to keep an eye on his summoned skeletons for him to practice on. Naturally, Zhao Xu would be able to go to the floating city or even the combat power testing room at the obelisk to test the power of his spells, just like the other new Wizards. but antonya still hadn¡¯t appeared in the morning, so zhao xu didn¡¯t dare to enter the testing room that had a legendary golem guarding the door. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart was itching for a fight. After he flipped through the map of the floating city, he noticed that the battle testing hall where the Wizards were being received wasn¡¯t too far away from the obelisk. This time, Zhao Xu was a lot more careful. He carefully looked through the manual and saw that it said that one did indeed need a Test Voucher to enter the combat testing hall. every test would consume various consumables and even energy, so the floating city would distribute test coupons to every mage stationed there every month, which was a small benefit. in a place like the combat testing hall, even academic mages who did pure theoretical research could use it. In particular, the mages ¡®laboratories were all arranged according to their research topics. Sometimes, just to verify a small theory, borrowing from another mage¡¯s laboratory would be better than spending a Test Voucher to personally test in a combat strength testing hall. it was just that antonya had considered the fact that her place was well-equipped and that if she really needed anything, she would just buy it. she had never considered going to the combat power testing facility in the floating city. So, of course, they wouldn¡¯t have specially given Zhao Xu a test pass. when he thought about this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but start to think. even though he didn¡¯t know why the level 9 wizard, nochi, had given in to him during the last lecture, zhao xu still obediently put away his mithril chip after the lecture. In his opinion, it was quite stupid to wear a badge that said ¡± I¡¯m awesome, get out of the way ¡± for no reason. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to use his special privileges in the floating city at all. in the end, after he mentioned it to antonya, all the tickets for the seminar would be delivered to antonya¡¯s office every day. suddenly, zhao xu remembered that the release box in the guest room had to be filled with unused tickets every day so that they could self-destruct. Didn¡¯t that also mean that Antonya¡¯s combat test vouchers for legendary wizard Antonya would also be delivered regularly and then thrown in? He remembered that Antonya had asked him to throw away a bunch of things yesterday, so Zhao Xu quickly walked over to the dissembling box in the corner of the room. After he opened the lid, the magic locking mechanism also activated automatically, and the entire magic box lost its power. This box could usually release a dissociation spell and dissociate all the data in the box. it was like an extremely expensive but more powerful shredder. zhao xu looked at the piles of waste paper in the box and quickly started to search through them. ¡°an invitation to the panke family¡¯s banquet? It¡¯s quite familiar.¡± Zhao Xu glanced at it and then threw the invitation to the top wizard family to the side. ¡°the association¡¯s internal journal issue 1323, secret: A ninth-circle sorcerer.¡± What the hell? Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even bother to look at it and just threw it to the corner. In the end, Zhao Xu flipped through seven or eight documents before he finally found his target. it wasn¡¯t that he had sharp eyes, but that it was a thick stack of ¡°combat strength test coupons ¡°. there was nothing special on it except for the fact that legendary combat power could be used in the test hall. zhao xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. he just tore off the outermost piece of paper and put it to good use. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C the combat strength testing hall was one of the largest buildings in the floating city, and its height was only slightly lower than the spire. According to the manual, the combat strength testing hall had a total of 13 floors, and each floor had been modified. The 1st to 9th floors were for 1st to 9th circle Wizards, and the 10th to 13th floors were for legendary Wizards. Compared to the lecture room, there were more mages in the combat strength testing hall, and the majority of them were novice mages. for these novice mages, they didn¡¯t have any research topics to do. coming here to use spells to create an effect would only be worthy of their years of hard work. however, novice wizards had very limited spell slots, so they could only return home after a few shots. Zhao Xu was in a daze as he looked at the crowd in front of him and the inspectors at the door. He almost thought that he was at a scenic spot on earth. It seemed that there were mages who took advantage of the situation, which was why the floating city had deliberately added such a method. Zhao Xu waited until he reached the front of the line before he handed his test ticket to a waiter in front of him. But the man¡¯s expression changed immediately after he took it. Then he looked at the robe that Zhao Xu was wearing. He was indeed a first circle mage. Sir mage, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go and ask the supervisor. After he finished speaking, the attendant quickly invited Zhao Xu to the waiting area in the corner to take a seat. He then turned around and jogged to the office area in the center of the stadium. Even though Zhao Xu had taken off his badge when he left home today, he still wore his first circle wizard robe on purpose so that the other party wouldn¡¯t misunderstand. However, from the looks of it now, it shouldn¡¯t be a big misunderstanding. After a while, a big-bellied man who looked like an apprentice trotted over with the attendant. ¡°May I ask which area will you be testing, my Lord?¡± The supervisor didn¡¯t even bother to introduce himself. He just stood in the corner and asked Xu Zhao in a low voice, ¡± zhao xu looked at how respectful the other party was and nodded. he tried his best to show a friendly attitude. he understood that the other party was concerned about his relationship with a legendary wizard. after all, the ticket was printed with a legendary-level testing area. That was why he was so polite to her. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. He was just a normal first circle wizard. ¡°Let¡¯s try both of them,¡± Zhao Xu said directly. He wasn¡¯t familiar with the first circle mages ¡°area, and when he said he would try, it was like buying something, telling the other party not to follow him. ¡°In that case, my Lord, please enter through this passage.¡± The supervisor bowed and said. Zhao Xu nodded and then walked towards that passage that had no markings on it but was empty. On the other side of the corner, the entrance to the first floor was still being approved. only when one person came out from the inside would another person be put in from the outside. this was to ensure that there was enough space for the first-circle sorcerers on the first floor. After watching Zhao Xu enter the tunnel, the supervisor who was once an apprentice quickly ran back to his waiting room and picked up the new Alchemy product from the floating city, the short-distance communication device, and connected it all the way to the service Hall on the tenth floor. li Stan, quickly activate all the testing equipment on the 10th to 13th floors. the supervisor panted as he spoke through the microphone. ¡°are you crazy? even a legendary-mage wouldn¡¯t be in such a formation.¡± An excited voice came from the phone. ¡± i¡¯ve checked the serial number of that test voucher. it belongs to that young lady. ¡± the supervisor knew that it was enough for him to say this. There was no need for any foreshadowing, no matter who he was referring to. Everyone knew that there was only one lady in the floating city. as expected, on the other end of the microphone, stan fell silent. he was in disbelief. that¡¯s not right. That lady¡¯s place is much more luxurious than ours. Why would she come here? ¡± ¡°it¡¯s not her, but her servants. i¡¯m afraid they¡¯re just here to arrange for the devices to be activated first. you should know that the young miss doesn¡¯t like to wait. who knows, she might be teleported over soon. you should hurry up, haven¡¯t you always wanted to get to know her?¡± The supervisor said nervously, ¡± and you have to try them all. Then you¡¯ll open them all, you know? ¡± ¡± alright, alright. thanks for the reminder. i almost made a mistake. i¡¯ve been stuck in the floating city for so many years that i¡¯ve become muddled. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll definitely arrange it. ¡± usually, li stan was in charge of the 10th to 13th floors of the entire test hall. even legendary mages would not easily offend him. but at this moment, he was extremely excited, as if he had just awakened a second spring. ¡± activate all the explosion test rooms, summoning and binding rooms, detection and detection rooms, energy plane interfaces, alchemy workshops, and trap test rooms on the tenth floor. follow the highest level mode. at the same time, inform the ninth-circle sorcerer to come over and have him activate the testing equipment on the remaining 11th to 13th floors.¡± lstan ordered in a heavy tone. at this time, the subordinate who was closest to him could not help but frown and say, ¡°sir, the tenth floor is enough, right? The three levels above are also going to be activated? That would cost us a million gold coins in energy and price.¡± ¡°as i said, this is the highest order.¡± Chapter 133 ? 133 Chapter 132-one arrow zhao xu was now walking down a flat corridor, and it was only then that he realized that he could reach every floor directly from here. Zhao Xu laughed as he looked at the alchemy elevator that led to the 10th floor of the legendary stage. He would come here one day, but not now. He turned around and pushed open the door to the first floor. It was the first time the door was opened after years of maintenance. when zhao xu entered the testing area on the first floor, he realized that the entire first floor was divided into many areas, and they were all set up according to the mainstream spells that wizards currently used. for example, if one wanted to practice acid sputtering and freezing ray, there was a long-range target room for practice. the door was specially engraved with the key points of various spells. There were also infinite secret rooms with many hidden doors for practicing the ¡®detect door¡¯ spell. There was a landing room with a high platform and a safety cushion below it for practicing the ¡°feather drop ¡°. compared to that night when a large group of novice mages threw out spells and identified spells in the underground square in a mess, it was indeed much more orderly. as zhao xu walked over, he couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. he was amazed that the floating city was indeed willing to spend a lot of money on this. But Zhao Xu¡¯s destination for this trip was indeed the battle target room. the archivist had mastered all the divine spells of the four major professions of priest, druid, ranger, and paladin. The priest¡¯s divine arts could strengthen the abilities of his teammates with various buffs. Even when a priest decided to fight on their own, as long as they gave themselves a buff, they would be able to fight better than Warriors. the reputation of the war priest had always intimidated the warriors of arthur. as for the fact that war priests were rare, it wasn¡¯t that they were useless, but that the healing of priests was more meaningful. forest rangers and paladins had many divine spells that could strengthen themselves to improve their melee and melee combat abilities. this was also why antonya had told him that the only person who could deal more damage in close combat than a priest was an archivist. it was not without reason that the archivers were able to survive in that terrifying and strange world. zhao xu had specially gone through today¡¯s training. in addition to practicing the scroll divine art, he also wanted to test out his damage output in close-range and long-range combat after getting the buff. when faced with creatures with high magic resistance, even if mages had corresponding spells to deal with them, it would still be a headache. so zhao xu needed to practice his physical damage output. even if he didn¡¯t need to use it, he still had to practice. when zhao xu entered a battle room, there were already quite a few new wizards there. they were all looking carefully at the underground area that was four to five meters deep. there were a few skeleton warriors wandering around aimlessly. zhao xu had a rough idea of what was going on after he looked at the description on the wall. that day, antonya had used the spell to summon undead creatures, and the skeleton that she had summoned had followed the rules of the spell. as this place was specially set up, most of these skeleton warriors had been specially modified and were more powerful by relying on the negative energy field underground. Their health points were much higher than ordinary skeletons. The skeletons that were glowing red in the field were the lowest level skeletons with only 10HP. The ones that emitted blue light were of a higher grade, with at least 20HP. HP was a quantifiable data that constantly affected the world of Arthur. It was only after the appearance of the character summon card system that everyone could accept this concept. Light crossbows were placed on the fenced tables in the field, and there were many boxes of crossbow arrows next to them. These were for the novice mages to train their shooting abilities. zhao xu nodded his head slightly and picked up one of the light crossbows. he immediately aimed it at one of the red skeleton warriors in the field. After being pulled by the trigger, the spring directly hit the bolt that had been fastened. The arrow rotated in a spiral arc and shot straight at the nearest Skeleton Warrior. ¡°bang!¡± There was a muffled sound as Zhao Xu¡¯s arrow was noticed by the skeleton that was trying to ambush him. The skeleton used its large iron shield to block Zhao Xu¡¯s attack. ¡± some of these skeletons have a tilted defense. even if your sneak attack is successful, the skeletal defense on the other side may bounce off your attack, let alone the iron shield. ¡± A female wizard came over and explained to Zhao Xu. The floating city usually had a high demand for manpower, and most of the guides in these combat strength testing centers needed to be people with a certain amount of magic experience. as such, after the floating city began recruiting players, the player qiqi decisively applied to take up this job. according to her estimation, after a few more days of work, she would be able to save enough contribution points to copy another level 1 spell. Zhao Xu had cast protection from evil on himself before, so he naturally knew what the deflection effect was for. This ability was equivalent to a deflection force appearing all over the body, which could block attacks. Once a mage stacked their own defense debuffs to a high level, they would find that no matter how they shot, the arrows would be pulled away by a huge gravitational force as soon as they got close to the opponent. ¡°Junior, if you haven¡¯t learned the first-level spell ¡®counter the enemy¡¯s advance¡¯, then it¡¯s basically impossible for you to shoot through the defense of these skeletons.¡± qiqi explained to zhao xu, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at him with a look of pity. The style of the players on earth was obviously outstanding. She recognized the other party at a glance, but she was acting as a guide and could not say anything on the spot. She could only follow the floating city¡¯s requirements. There was also a player who had to come to this training room because the training rooms corresponding to the spell memorization were too busy. However, he found that he could not shoot through these enhanced skeleton warriors no matter what and could only return in disappointment. ¡°oh, it¡¯s okay. i¡¯ll just try.¡± zhao xu continued to hold his crossbow. in fact, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t prepare this spell. he had the bizarre foresight ability anyway, so he could use the three empty spell slots in the wizard class. at this moment, the guide, qi qi, saw that zhao xu didn¡¯t have anything to say, so she turned around and started to guide the other new wizards. she also explained to them the strong and weak points of the skeleton warriors. Zhao Xu was standing in a shadowy corner. He went through the list of spells in his mind and then immediately cast the Ain stone in his pocket. that way, the spells cast by a level 1 archivist could have the effects of a level 2 spellcaster. zhao xu looked at the skeleton warriors in the field and started chanting the divine spell, holy sacrifice, that was unique to level 1 paladins. Paladins had to be Level 4 to be able to cast level 1 spells. If their perception was not enough and they did not have extra spell slots, they had to wait until Level 6 to get their first level 1 spell slot. Therefore, these Paladins had to be Level 4 to Level 6 to be able to cast Level 1 divine spells. The power itself was extraordinary, far beyond the level 1 spells of ordinary mages and priests. [ holy sacrifice ] was a spell that traded health for damage. by using up 10 of his own health points, zhao xu would be able to add a powerful attack to each of his attacks for the next two rounds, which would deal up to 5d6 (5-30) damage. At this time, the only 1d8 (1-8) damage from the crossbow was like an additional bonus. Then, Zhao Xu cast the ¡± counter the enemy¡¯s advance ¡± spell on himself. This spell gave him a very strong sense of insight, and he could find the weakness of his opponent and then break through their defense. After he cast two spells on himself, Zhao Xu raised the light crossbow in his hand again. At this moment, Qiqi had just finished explaining to the others and was about to walk over to explain to Zhao Xu how to use the light crossbow. she was one of the few players on earth who didn¡¯t need much training with a light crossbow, which was why she was arranged to be in this small room. But when she noticed that the arrows in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands were all aimed at the skeleton that was glowing in blue light and had 20HP, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. this junior was really too cute. he was actually afraid of killing a skeleton in one blow. the reason why the skeletons were placed below was because there was a negative energy field under their feet. the ability that could hurt ordinary people when they got close to it was a healing ability for the skeletons. normally, the damage from the crossbow bolts would not be enough to kill the skeletons. after a round of shooting, the skeletons would immediately recover their health and be as good as new. A few indignant novice mages had used magic bullets to attack these skeletons, but they all returned in defeat because the damage was not enough. Unless they could kill it in one round, the next round, the opponent would only see a Skeleton Warrior that had recovered to its original state. qiqi quickly walked forward. she wanted to tell zhao xu that he didn¡¯t have to go out of his way to attack the skeletons that had more health points and were glowing with blue light. those were actually specially set up for everyone to practice focusing their fire. But at this moment, the arrow in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand had already been fired. qiqi¡¯s attention also followed the crossbow arrow. she just saw the arrow brush past the edge of the iron shield and pierce through the head of the skeleton warrior at a strange angle. Then, the entire skeleton shook on the spot. qiqi was about to turn around to look at the junior¡¯s stunned expression, but she was the first to be stunned. The skeleton that was glowing with blue light was turned into dust after being hit by the arrow. After a while, Qiqi recovered. Her heart was filled with questions about how this was possible! That was a full 20 hp. If a level 2 warrior¡¯s physique was not enough, they might not even have 20 hp. with that amount of hp, he had been killed by a level 1 mage with a simple crossbow bolt. Who would believe it? a level 1 wizard with this ability was the current player killer, the kind that could kill whoever he saw. Qiqi blinked her eyes, thinking that she was in a daze. However, the number would not lie. She was not wrong. the skeleton had indeed disappeared. qiqi immediately turned around to ask that junior how he did it. However, there was no one in the dark corner, only a light crossbow that was still warm on the table. At this moment, Qiqi could not help but look at her work manual in distress. she had to fill in the reason and describe the reason why the skeleton was killed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Floating city, the highest Hall. as the core of the floating city, it was constantly observing the changes in the entire floating city. every monitoring personnel who were looking at the projection panel in front of them had an ¡®alchemy communication device¡¯ in front of them. only the communication device in their place could connect to all directions in the floating city. ¡°what¡¯s going on? why was there such a huge energy fluctuation coming from the floating city? i don¡¯t see any large-scale experiment report applications today.¡± one of the surveillance personnel complained. ¡°hurry up and locate him.¡± the person-in-charge sitting at the back said. ¡± i¡¯ve confirmed it. it¡¯s the combat strength testing hall. ¡± ¡°call and ask.¡± The person-in-charge ordered as he sipped his black tea. Compared to the use of various communication spells such as short messages, these alchemy voice transmitters were very efficient, even though they cost a lot of money and maintenance. At least, they could keep communication with ordinary people who could not use magic. At this moment, one of the monitoring staff picked up a voice transmission and dialed the combat strength testing hall. ¡°what? activating the 13th floor at the last minute? Who allowed you to do this? have you guys submitted your application?¡± the monitoring staff immediately asked. After a short while, his expression changed and he politely said, ¡± ¡± alright, sure. i¡¯ll pass the message on for you. if you need any cooperation, please contact me directly. i¡¯ll contact the energy control room to increase the energy transmission rate of the combat strength testing hall. ¡± at this time, the person in charge had already heard the whole story from a few words. he put down the teacup in his hand and asked, ¡± ¡°Which Lord has gone?¡± only the seven powerhouses could make him address them as daren. ¡°it¡¯s miss antonya.¡± the monitoring staff lowered his head and replied. after hearing the name, the person in charge couldn¡¯t help but look serious. Antonya had never needed to go to a combat strength testing hall, because the facilities there were already more advanced. Could it be that she was related to that old man, li Stan? however, when he looked back on liestein¡¯s life, he could not find any connection with the ittell family. If there really was, he wouldn¡¯t be on this issue¡¯s elimination list. Thinking of this, he decided that he still had to inform his in-laws, and for the time being, he couldn¡¯t easily touch li Stan¡¯s position. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C In the combat strength testing hall. After putting down the microphone in his hand, li Stan continued to direct the ninth-circle sorcerer to operate the instrument and adjust the output power of the equipment room to the maximum. His angry shout just now was the first time in his life that he had acted so unscrupulously in front of the highest Hall of the core department of the floating-Space City. This made all the subordinates present who knew the source of the voice transmission tube¡¯s interrogation tremble in fear. The only thing that troubled him was ¡­ Why wasn¡¯t miss Antonya here yet? Chapter 134 ? 134 stacking power (1/3) floating city, the highest mage council. The floating city¡¯s Supreme Council was the highest authority that was permanently stationed at the wizard Association¡¯s headquarters. Among them, there were only seven fixed members in the Council. They were President oss, Vice President Stormrage, velancer, Renault, Cassius, and Nesser. Generally speaking, it was these seven who decided all matters in the floating city and even Mystra. Only when it came to the corresponding issues would the corresponding legendary-mages be allowed to participate. For example, ninth-circle sorcerers could only attend the joint Conference for voting. the main topic of this meeting was antonya¡¯s recent work debriefing and report on some of the recent developments. Antonya didn¡¯t really like these kinds of meetings. It was rare that she was willing to come to report on her work. The seven big shots listened very seriously and specially projected their projections to attend. just then, a clerk knocked on the door and entered. He went straight to the Chairman¡¯s seat and handed President oss the latest update of the floating city, repeating the work from an hour ago. as for oz, he basically memorized all the reports with just a glance. reading this was more of a routine habit. only this time, he stared for a second or two longer. Just this small difference had caught the attention of at least two of the Giants present. Antonya, do you need to go to the combat strength testing hall later for a test? ¡± President oss suddenly asked. Logically speaking, Antonya didn¡¯t even need to go to the combat strength testing hall to join in the fun. Although the test Hall was also equipped with the necessary equipment for legendary-level experiments, most of them were just for the legendary Wizards to have a public supply point. It was more meaningful to deal with an emergency. after all, many instruments and devices had to be maintained for a certain period of time. the experts and alchemists in the floating city were basically running at full capacity every day. ¡°How many years has it been since I last did an experiment?¡± antonya furrowed her eyebrows. hehe, in the one-hour report sent by the surveillance camera of the highest Hall, it said that all the testing equipment from the 10th to 14th floor has been activated at the request of your servant. president oss said with a smile. to them, even if these instruments were to be carried at full capacity until they were scrapped in a month, it was nothing. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Antonya was right in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t even have bothered to ask. as soon as the man finished speaking, antonya immediately understood what was going on. she smiled knowingly and said, ¡°it must be that stupid zhongxia. he went to the pile of waste paper and tore a test voucher.¡± at this moment, the seven powerhouses present couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and laugh. they immediately understood and would ask the testing hall to activate all the equipment. it must be zhongxia who took the voucher and told the supervisor to ¡°give it a try.¡± Otherwise, the legendary Masters would not have rashly consumed resources to activate all the equipment from the 10th to 14th floor. with each level, the resources consumed would double. Tschick, go and inform Nochi. Tell him that we allow his research project to borrow all the facilities on the 10th to 14th floors for a day. Oz said to the Secretary who came in to report. since the equipment was already activated, he might as well make use of them. TSCH nodded and was about to leave when oz added, ¡± ¡°issue an order of commendation to the combat strength testing hall and the hall of legends. you can make up your own reason.¡± The clerk, Tschick, paused for a moment, then immediately expressed his understanding and continued walking out. Tschick, who was in the center of the Association¡¯s higher-ups, could receive countless news and rumors every day, making him the most well-informed person. After receiving such an order of commendation, he knew that some people¡¯s fantasies of replacing li Stan¡¯s position would be shattered. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- after zhao xu successfully shot through that strengthened skeleton with his crossbow, he was shocked. he didn¡¯t expect his damage to be so high, directly destroying the skeleton that was glowing with blue light. According to Zhao Xu¡¯s original plan, he just wanted to look at the numbers on the status panel and that would be enough. Who knew that the other party would be so weak? a level 2 warrior and many other professions might not even have 20 hp when they reached level 3. if tie shi, who he had met in the canyon north of the broken sky mountain range, appeared in front of zhao xu again ¡­ as long as zhao xu was given two rounds of preparation time, he would be able to get a headshot as well. after holy sacrifice, a level 1 spell, was added to the arrow, it was indeed able to kill any low-level monster it saw. the only price to pay was that 10 points of zhao xu¡¯s health points were suddenly deducted from his original 13 points, leaving him with only 3 points. Zhao Xu had no choice but to immediately cast a healing light spell on himself. Otherwise, he would have been knocked unconscious if he had been stabbed by a knife. at this moment, zhao xu had a rough idea of his own combat power. with the support of 14 level 1 spells, he was far more capable of dealing damage and using all sorts of crowd control skills than the other players. when zhao xu went to another test room, he had already taken off the aen stone on top of his head. The novice mages on the first floor, even if they were from a mage family, did not have many with them. The cheapest ain stone that could allow one to not breathe cost 4000 gold pieces. With this money, everyone would rather copy a few more level 1 spells and buy a few more scrolls. In order to provide combat tests for creatures, the combat test Hall basically prepared all the common evil creatures. Most of them were summoned like the undead creatures and existed in the form of projections. once they were killed, they would disappear. zhao xu remembered that in the anti-demon war in his previous life, their area was mostly attacked by the devil camp. That was why Zhao Xu killed most of the low-level demons and little devils. because he was very familiar with these creatures, zhao xu skipped over the undead and went over to the hell creatures. The arrangement was the same as before. The new mages stood on the second floor, while the hell creatures stayed in the pit underground. At the same time, there was a layer of protective barrier to prevent the other party from breaking out. Zhao Xu picked the underlings ¡®testing room this time. there were already a few new wizards who were doing their trials there, and when they saw zhao xu come in, they didn¡¯t pay him much attention. Suddenly, the entire floor trembled slightly, and even the protective barrier that kept the lemures away seemed to have disappeared. It was only after a few seconds that everything returned to normal. Seeing this, the novice mages were at a loss and quickly ran outside to see what was going on. there was once a story in arthur that when a wizard was testing, the barrier that trapped the demon suddenly disappeared, causing the wizard to be torn to pieces. Even though the Association had managed to revive the mage with a resurrection spell, the mage had been traumatized and left the floating city. but zhao xu didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. he still had that protective magic staff in his pocket, so if a high-level demon really did appear, he wouldn¡¯t be completely out of options. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t do anything and continued to observe the underlings below. Just like what he had seen in his previous life, as the lowest existence in the devil camp, these inferior demons were like disgusting meatballs. They had no brains and could only follow the instructions of the high-level Devils. although they only had around 10 hp as otherworld creatures, their skin¡¯s defense was not bad, and they were similar to ordinary armored humans. Mages and priests were indeed the classes that came into contact with demons and devils the most. This was also the reason why the first floor of the battle test Hall had these test rooms. If Zhao Xu used the spell ¡°counter the enemy¡¯s advance¡± this time, then he would be able to do anything he wanted before he ran into any higher level demons. The ten or so unintelligent inferior demons that could only wander around could not even withstand a single blow from him. but zhao xu decided that he had to test out his new ability. zhao xu had run into qi lin in the library that day, and qi lin had explained the ins and outs of the [devotion] skill to him. this sort of ability was similar to the dark knowledge of an archivist, and zhao xu saw a notification on his status panel right away that he could exchange for it. It was just that he was still stuck at the advancement of dossiers at that time and didn¡¯t pay attention to it. that message had also been locked on there quietly. This time, Zhao Xu opened the post again to check. devotion of knowledge was actually a specialty. the price of obtaining it was to make him give up the field of knowledge. And the knowledge domain¡¯s purpose was to allow Zhao Xu to use all of the knowledge he had as an ability for his class. As a wizard, Zhao Xu already had this ability, so even though the knowledge domain could allow him to increase his spellcaster level by one when he cast divination spells, it didn¡¯t mean much to him. Zhao Xu thought about it for a while and decided that it would actually be more worth it for him to exchange for that ability. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu immediately agreed to give up on the knowledge domain and get the mastery of knowledge piety. in an instant, the knowledge domain abilities and domain spells in his priest list disappeared. however, he had already mastered the spells in the archivist¡¯s spell list, so he had no loss. after he exchanged for the ability, zhao xu looked at the underlings in front of him and then at the devout knowledge in his character stats. the underlings were creatures from another world, so their corresponding knowledge was plane knowledge. zhao xu immediately activated his ability and went through a knowledge check. [ adventurer zhongxia has undergone knowledge (plane) ability appraisal. check result =7+D20 (1-20)=17. within the range of 16-20, you have received +2 insight into attacks and damage dealt to inferior demons. ] zhao xu could vaguely feel that he had a better understanding of the underlings ¡®movements now, and the underlings seemed to be slower in his eyes. although it couldn¡¯t be compared to the invincible effect of +20 insight that he had gained by applying ¡± counter the enemy¡¯s initiative ¡± on himself. however, this was almost a 10% attack bonus, which was equivalent to his attack power against inferior demons increasing by two ranks. as long as he faced the inferior demons in front of him, he would have this effect constantly, not just one attack. for warriors, every time they leveled up, they would only be able to increase their attack power by one stage. in his previous life, zhao xu had been stuck at increasing his attack power as a warrior, and it had taken him a long time to reach level 2. later, when he was about to advance to a level 3 warrior, because he had already transmigrated, he practiced hard with the two-handed greatsword every day. after thousands of swings, he finally understood the profound meaning of the third rank attack. As for the legendary profound meaning of a level 20 warrior¡¯s level 20 attack, how powerful was it? he had only managed to grasp a tiny bit of it after casting counter-enemy¡¯s initiative on himself. however, the jinxes could only allow him to have the basic attack power of a level 20 warrior in one strike. after that, he would fall back to the mortal world and become even worse than a level 1 warrior. Then, Zhao Xu continued to use his dark knowledge (tactical) ability on the underlings in front of him. [adventurer zhongxia has performed knowledge (plane) ability appraisal. appraisal result: 7 + d20 (1 ¨C 20)= 26. difficulty level above dc 15 by 10 points. attack against underlings increased by 2 ranks. duration: 1 minute. number of times: 2/3] Just as Zhao Xu had expected, the devout knowledge and the dark knowledge combined together perfectly. compared to the underlings, he had gained the advantage of a 4th rank attack. he instantly wiped out his opponent¡¯s natural defense and armor advantage. without any hesitation, zhao xu picked up the light crossbow in his hand and pointed it at the confused underlings below. if a warrior wanted to increase his tier 4 attack, he had to either increase his level by 4, increase his strength by 8, or equip a +4 magic weapon. no matter which one it was, it wasn¡¯t that easy to do. Zhao Xu pulled the trigger, and the underlings turned into ashes. Chapter 135 ? 135 Chapter 134/concealed casting ¡°Mages, don¡¯t worry. Just now, the energy output power was suddenly adjusted, and there was a large fluctuation, which accidentally affected this place. Even if those barriers disappear, those inferior demons won¡¯t be able to come out.¡± A guide in charge of the lemur testing hall explained to the mages after being pulled over. originally, the entire battle test hall had sufficient energy reserves, but when the 14th floor was activated, the energy consumed by the first floor was too little, and the energy fluctuations were still affected. Just like a boat on the sea, even a slight wave on the sea surface was enough to make the boat shake. ¡°then you have to send someone here to keep watch.¡± A novice mage player complained. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that. We¡¯ve just handed it over, so we were careless.¡± at this moment, the guide walked over, picked up the panel hanging on the wall, and re-registered the data. one, two, three, four. Suddenly, when the guide counted to eight, his voice stopped. he looked at the new mages and complained, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t it say on the wall that you can¡¯t focus fire?¡± The new mages looked at each other, not understanding what the other party was saying. ¡± each of your light crossbows has the corresponding number of inferior demons on it. you have to shoot those corresponding inferior demons. don¡¯t shoot others by mistake and kill them. you have to know that it takes a lot of effort to restart summoning of inferior demons. we specially gave these inferior demons 8 points of rapid healing, but we¡¯re too lazy to keep summoning them.¡± The guide looked at the few novice mages and taught them. that¡¯s not right. We didn¡¯t even touch that light crossbow, let alone focus fire on it. a novice mage complained. at this moment, another novice wizard suddenly remembered and quickly explained, ¡± ¡± i just saw someone else here. he might have killed them. besides, you didn¡¯t say that you couldn¡¯t kill these underlings. ¡± ¡°Heh, these lemures with 9 HP that have been modified to be immune to heavy strikes can not be killed by the light crossbow in your hand that can only deal 8 HP at most? those logistics team members kept on yelling that they only had 1 hp left to mess with you guys, and then they instantly filled up their hp. now, look at them.¡± The test guide retorted while looking at the field. Suddenly, his pupils shrank. The badge of the ninth dead demon was in a remote corner, and there was half a Broken Arrow on it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C After Zhao Xu came out of the tactical testing hall, he was still immersed in the power of the devoutness of knowledge and the dark knowledge (tactics). The power of the devout knowledge was determined by the results of his knowledge check. if his knowledge check was only 15, it would only be the lowest rank 1 insight. The result of the check was 16-25 for Rank 2,26 -30 for rank 3, and then 36+ for rank 5 rewards. However, when he was able to verify this result, those rewards no longer had much meaning to him. however, in the early stages, it was indeed a huge advantage for him. even if he used a level 1 spell, it might not have been effective for such a long time. On the other hand, there were three thresholds for the dark literacy check. The difficulty was 15,25, and 35, respectively. If the knowledge check¡¯s result exceeded them, one would receive an upgrade of one to three tiers. One day, when Zhao Xu¡¯s corresponding knowledge skill was 36 points, he would be able to gain an entire eight levels! Level 5 came from devout knowledge, and Level 3 came from dark knowledge. in his previous life, zhao xu had been a level 5 warrior, and his basic attacks had only reached the fifth step. adding on the fourth step that he¡¯d gained from adjusting his strength, his attack power was only around the ninth step. compared to this 8th rank increase, it did feel like he was feeding a dog. However, the prerequisite was that Zhao Xu had to be able to get 36 points of knowledge for the test. he was only level 2 now, and the highest knowledge skill was only level 5. with the addition of 3 intelligence adjustment points, the skill level was only 8. even if he could stack 1 ¨C 20 points of knowledge origin when he checked his knowledge skills, the maximum would be 28 points, which was at most a tier 5 power increase. suddenly, zhao xu stopped in his tracks. he remembered that a few days ago, when he was copying the spell dossiers, there seemed to be a spell that could increase the power of his skill check. zhao xu immediately started to search through the spells in his mind. improvisation, one of the unique spells of level 1 bards, could add 1 luck to skills and even attacks. the ¡°skill enhancement¡± of a level 1 wizard¡¯s extended spell could provide him with 4 points of skill environment bonus. the same level 1 spell, ¡°song of knowledge,¡± could provide 5 skill performance bonus points. Moreover, the bonus points provided by these three spells were all linked to the level of the caster. At the same time, luck, performance, and environment could be stacked from different sources. Luck came from the aspect of luck. His performance would improve his level of play this time. The environment was the support given to him by his surroundings. For example, using support tools could improve the environment. even if zhao xu only used the wizard¡¯s extended spell, strengthen, and song of knowledge, he could still stack one of his knowledge skills up to a 36-point chance of getting a check. Zhao Xu took a deep breath. he began to understand that when he had obtained the full spell list, others could only achieve one or two abilities, but he could achieve many, and thus stack them up to a terrifying result. Even if he connected to the source of knowledge and the D20 (1 ¨C 20) check didn¡¯t have a good number, he could check again with the Bard¡¯s level 1 unique spell, ¡°immediate assistance. This was probably the most superficial manifestation of the legendary spellcaster¡¯s ability to reverse fate. zhao xu also became very wary of himself. immediate cooperation was a spell that could increase his movement speed, so he probably had to be prepared for it at all times. At that time, more than 300 spells had hit him, and he had been busy awakening his ability as an archivist for a few days after that, so he had forgotten to sort them out again. he had completely forgotten about this when he was in the test hall. although the level of the spellcaster who decided the effect of his spells was very low, and the ain stone was only level 2 in the wizard level 3 scroll, the buffs and duration of these spells were very short. however, when he reached a higher level in the future, he could even match these spells with long-lasting spells and turn them into permanent spells that lasted for 24 hours. he could only use them when he needed to. Then he really was a little invincible. even when zhao xu returned to the obelisk, his mind was still continuously arranging the level 1 spells and analyzing their uses. compared to other wizards who had to spend a lot of time studying a spell or even read a thick background book of spells, zhao xu took less than a minute to learn each spell on average. He could barely remember the names of many spells thanks to the projection of the descriptions of those spells in his mind at any time. this was also the reason why the wizards in arthur knew the various ways to use spells. they had already experienced hardships from the moment they learned spells. after they learned the spells, they could write a thesis on how to use them. Therefore, it was like summoning an invisible servant to carry a bag of soil to explore the way and kill a mine, or using the giant spell to trap the enemy in a narrow passage. These were just the most basic operations. When Zhao Xu went upstairs, he realized that Antonya had already returned and was sitting there, reading a book as usual. It was as if she had nothing to do in her life other than reading books. ¡°Teacher.¡± zhao xu said to antonya. ¡°How did the test go?¡± Antonya asked. ¡°Ah? teacher, how did you know that i went to take the test?¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t expect antonya to even know that he had torn a test paper from a pile of trash. antonya didn¡¯t say much about this. she just kept a faint smile on her face under her hood. by the way, teacher, why do archivers also have a divine version of the Bard¡¯s spell? ¡± zhao xu thought about all the spells that bards had in his list. many of them were arcane spells that only bards could cast, and even wizards and warlocks couldn¡¯t master them. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve noticed those few skills and spells?¡± Antonya said simply, ¡± some of them were derived from a variant of a divine poet. in fact, through domains, we can replace all arcane spells with divine spells. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about it, just use it. ¡± even though zhao xu didn¡¯t really understand what antonya was saying, that didn¡¯t stop him from nodding. If there were eggs, he would just eat them. He didn¡¯t have to worry about how the hens hatched. ¡°then how many spells do you have on you, mentor?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. today, after he realized the power of those spells, he had begun to plan the list of spells he needed to carry with him in the future. As for Antonya, who had the ability to sustain her spells for a long time, and was also a high level spellcaster, how many spells would she be able to pick? at this moment, antonya suddenly raised both of her hands and stared at the ten fingers on them, as if she was counting. Just as Zhao Xu was about to ask, Antonya replied in one breath, ¡± ¡°seventy or eighty? it should be less than a hundred.¡± when zhao xu heard this, he almost wanted to ask antonya the same question again. However, seeing that the other party had already continued reading, the answer was self-evident. A level 20 spell with 30 intelligence only had 57 spell slots from Level 1 to level 9. zhao xu finally understood why antonya, who had potential points to restore her spell slots, burned her spells like this. It could only be said that there were two types of mages in this world. One was those with potential points, and the other was those without. Oh right, you should go and participate in a technique training later. antonya suddenly said. zhao xu had heard of ¡°techniques¡± before, but he didn¡¯t have any impression of them. ¡°didn¡¯t you expose clayon¡¯s spell in the mine? you think that the other party didn¡¯t cast a spell, but was still able to separate your teammate, so you think that your dead teammate is an illusion.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. ¡°next time, don¡¯t make such an embarrassing guess. otherwise, people will laugh at you for being ignorant.¡± the ability to conceal your casting can hide your casting actions. This way, others won¡¯t be able to recognize you casting a spell, let alone counter your spell. ¡°you should go and learn this ability later.¡± Chapter 136 ? 136 the forest of prophecy Usually, when Antonya wanted to teach him something, she would personally give him some pointers on the spot. this time, he had been specially arranged to attend classes elsewhere, which was somewhat unexpected. zhao xu followed the directions that antonya had given him and went to a mysterious classroom in the hall of knowledge. The hall of knowledge was the main place where all the apprentices in floating city received their training. Because Zhao Xu had always been receiving Antonya¡¯s training alone, he had never come here before. most of the apprentices were trained from the first to the third floor. When Zhao Xu entered the eighth floor, he realized that the entire corridor was empty. Compared to the lower floors, the entire 8th floor was completely sealed off. Not a single light could pass through. Meanwhile, it was empty and desolate. Only in the corners of the walls, every twenty steps, there would be a weak candle flame. as zhao xu walked, he saw that there were quite a few murals on the walls that had been stacked up and sealed up. however, most of them were very abstract, as if they were some sort of mysterious ritual symbols. Zhao Xu knew that there were some paintings that could easily be controlled if one observed them carefully, so he didn¡¯t look at them too closely. There was only the sound of ¡°ta ta ta¡± footsteps in the entire corridor, and it even seemed as if there was an additional person. zhao xu stopped in his tracks a few times, and the sound of his footsteps also stopped. in the end, after carefully passing through seven or eight classrooms, he finally noticed that numbers had started to appear on the doors of those classrooms. this meant that he wasn¡¯t far from the classroom 101 that antonya had told him to go to. in contrast to the large halls of the academic lecture hall, the classrooms in the academic hall were even smaller than the classrooms in the universities on earth. some of them were even just small meeting rooms. As Zhao Xu walked along, he realized that most of the classrooms looked like they were in shambles. No one was even there to straighten the seats, and they just fell to the ground like that. There were even some broken mirrors that were piled up in the corners. the entire layout of the eighth floor, from the floor to the murals painted on the ceiling, did not have any bright colors at all. they were all extremely dark gray. it was a scene that had been abandoned for a long time. zhao xu was a wizard, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything happening to him. compared to ordinary people, his ¡± magic bullets ¡± could restrain many things that ordinary people couldn¡¯t deal with. however, after he took a few steps, he felt that there was a shadow following him, which made him feel a little strange. But no matter how Zhao Xu turned his head around, or whether he used his listen or detect skills, nothing seemed out of place. ¡°Protection from evil!¡± Zhao Xu thought about it for a moment and decided to cast a defensive spell that he often used on himself. suddenly, he felt a little more courage. At this moment, he had already walked to classroom 93. It didn¡¯t look far from Classroom 101. Suddenly, a ¡°Yi ya¡± sound came from behind. zhao xu jerked his head back and the wooden door of classroom 92 slowly opened. Zhao Xu stared at it for half a minute. He was ready to cast his spell, but there was still nothing coming out of classroom 92. it was as if the half-rotten wooden door had been blown open by the wind due to years of disrepair. the only question was, where did the wind come from? Zhao Xu thought about the oppressive atmosphere around him, and he knew that his mind was already overreacting a little, and it was easy for him to get suspicious. he reached into the side pocket of the bag and thought of the lion¡¯s fur. suddenly, the lion¡¯s fur, one of the materials he poured into the bag, appeared in his hand. after zhao xu finished casting the ain stone in his hand, he grabbed the lion¡¯s mane and started to chant an incantation to cast a spell. ¡°Lion¡¯s heart!¡± then, the moment the spell was completed, he pressed the warm magic energy in his palm directly into his body. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body was filled with boundless courage! At this moment, even if there was any supernatural situation, he was not afraid. zhao xu gritted his teeth and ran straight towards the classroom of 101. if he encountered any strange situation in the wild, he would definitely cast a spell to check it out without a second thought. however, as a floating city, no one knew if there were any special mechanisms. The lion¡¯s heart that Zhao Xu had cast on himself was a divine spell that only Paladins could cast. It could make him immune to fear for two rounds (12 seconds). previously, when he had encountered the dragon, he had been unable to do anything. it was difficult for him to even raise his head, which was because he had fallen into a trembling state, one of the effects of fear. Now that he had cast this spell on himself, whether it was his true feelings or the pure effect, he, who was immune to fear, would at least not be too passive. zhao xu was able to cover the distance of ten classrooms in no time at all, and he managed to complete the sprint within 12 seconds. However, as he counted the numbers, he realized that the classroom after 100 was 102. Classroom 101 had disappeared into thin air. and just like that, zhao xu stood on the wall between the two classrooms and fell into deep thought. antonya definitely wasn¡¯t going to trick him if she asked him to come here. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t understand why the eighth floor of the palace of knowledge was filled with so many strange things. Suddenly, all the candles in the corridor were extinguished. Darkness suddenly came, and the sound of crying mixed with laughter rang in his ears. ¡°light.¡± zhao xu immediately took out the firefly from his pocket and cast the spell. the robe that zhao xu had cast a light spell on immediately started glowing and was about to break through the darkness in front of him. in an instant, an even deeper darkness enveloped him like a wave. The light spell lost its effect in an instant, and the strange sound disappeared. And just like that, Zhao Xu listened to his own heartbeat in this pitch-black environment. thump, thump, thump. However, lion¡¯s heart, which was immune to fear, was already at its last second. the deep, dark, and silent fear rose up again in zhao xu¡¯s heart. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just took out another lion¡¯s mane from his backpack. what he needed to do now was to remain calm. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± suddenly, a cold voice came from behind zhao xu. Immediately after, a bonfire appeared in front of him. In front of them was a scene of a dilapidated forest. Five mages in robes and cloaks sat around a bonfire in an open space in the forest. There was an empty seat waiting for him to sit down. ¡± the person who comes the latest will always be intimidated. since you didn¡¯t cry, go and sit down. ¡± if zhao xu hadn¡¯t recognized reyan¡¯s voice, he would have started cursing at him. however, he still obediently walked over and sat in the empty seat in front of the bonfire. it was only then that zhao xu noticed reyan winking at him. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you know how to expel it? i designed this scene so that you can act cool.¡± suddenly, reyan¡¯s mind-link was sent over. there¡¯s not a single undead here. Why should I use the ability to dispel undead? ¡± If Reyan hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Zhao Xu would have almost forgotten that he had this ability. now that he had encountered a problem, he was more inclined to use his own spells. ¡°you¡¯re also stupid. the positive energy from the dispelling ability has a warming effect.¡± ¡°I originally wanted to let you show off your strength before arranging a more terrifying plot for you. the effect of this illusion is explosive, right?¡± zhao xu finally understood when he heard this. ¡°isn¡¯t your illusion a little too strong?¡± ¡°of course. this floor is the mirror of illusions. the control core is in my hands, so i can control the space and illusions on this floor at will.¡± Zhao Xu had already sat down in the corner. He noticed that the two companions beside him were both girls. When he thought about how the other party must have been threatened by Reyan¡¯s wicked sense of humor, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but show a look of sympathy. ¡°are you alright?¡± The female wizard on Zhao Xu¡¯s left asked out of concern. Zhao Xu nodded. I think it¡¯s okay. these illusions are beyond the scope of normal illusions. the female wizard on zhao xu¡¯s right also said at this moment, ¡°i just tested it out, and some things do feel real to the touch.¡± zhao xu leaned against the campfire and noticed that the man¡¯s eyes under the hood were purple. ¡°hehe, who told you that this is an illusion?¡± Suddenly, Reyan walked to the campfire and looked at the six Wizards. ¡°welcome to the forest of prophecy.¡± Reyan¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. zhao xu guessed that it was probably an imitation of a sound spell. you¡¯re not here to teach me the ¡®concealed spell casting¡¯ ability? ¡± zhao xu was using the mind-link spell to ask reyan this question. ¡°That¡¯s the reward for clearing the stage. You idiot, let¡¯s do the test first. if you implicate your teammates and they lose, you will be taught, but they will not be qualified.¡± reyan warned him with ill intentions, ¡°do you think everyone is like you, teaching everything?¡± Reyan thought to himself and started to feel indignant. Back then, he had to wait until he was almost level 10 before he was qualified to learn this technique. ¡°the eighth floor of the knowledge palace is actually an invisible teleportation gate. When you step out, you will be teleported to the designated location, which is here-the forest of prophecy.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve all heard of it before you came, right? Only by passing the test will you be able to obtain the ability that has never been revealed to outsiders.¡± nothing was more attractive than abilities that other players could not learn. even though zhao xu knew that he would be able to get this power, he still couldn¡¯t help but listen to reyan continue. you¡¯ll be split into two teams later. Then, you¡¯ll each think of your own code names. You¡¯ll use your code names in your teams. the test is simple. I¡¯ve placed something in the forest of prophecy. Find it and come back to the bonfire. You¡¯ll pass the test. reyan said word by word. ¡°what¡¯s that thing?¡± a wizard across from zhao xu said. ¡°you¡¯re asking me, but who should i ask?¡± Reyan revealed his true nature after a few words, but he immediately pulled himself back. ¡°you¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± ¡°alright, with this line as the dividing line, you guys will split into two teams. stay thirty meters away from me within two rounds, or i¡¯ll activate the instant death spell.¡± Reyan¡¯s tone was cold. as soon as he finished speaking, zhao xu and the two female wizards beside him quickly got up and moved to the side. the three of them only stopped when they ran to a big withered tree. by then, the bonfire where reyan was had disappeared. ¡°how about you introduce yourself first?¡± The girl who spoke to Zhao Xu at the start said, ¡°codename Lu, Level 2 wizard, player. ¡°codename, shadow, level 2 wizard, player.¡± the purple-eyed female wizard said. At this moment, the two of them looked at Zhao Xu. zhao xu was silent for a moment. then he said, ¡± codename: wind. level 2 wizard. i¡¯m also a player. ¡± the three of them looked at each other. Who knew when Arthur would have three level 2 Wizards? Chapter 137 ? 137 the real test Seeing that Zhao Xu and the other two had already entered the scene, Reyan was about to continue explaining to Zhao Xu the details of what to do next and how he was going to present himself later. he suddenly realized that there was someone standing behind him. reyan was now in control of the core of the illusory reality, and it was impossible for ordinary people to stand behind him before he realized it. Reyan immediately went into a state of extreme vigilance, and the power of the entire illusory reality was highly concentrated. ¡°it¡¯s me.¡± The old and thick voice came slowly. Reyan heaved a sigh of relief. He turned around and saw the Vice president of the Association, Stormrage. Reyan knew that this Vice President, Stormrage, had been a member of the mage restoration faction all his life. He had been trying to follow in the footsteps of the arcane King, Ernest, and let the mage association rule all of Arthur. ¡°vice president.¡± Reyan lowered his head respectfully. Although they were all from different factions, he was not worried. This was because the Vice President was considered the most protective of the Association, and was also the most particular about the concept of mages helping each other. If it weren¡¯t for the other party, Ryan wouldn¡¯t have been trapped in the mine and couldn¡¯t return. ¡°is there anything you need me to do?¡± Reyan asked. increase the realism of the illusion to 100%. nu feng coldly ordered. ¡°eh? vice president, this is just a small test to unite the three of them.¡± reyan explained. Just now, he had threatened Zhao Xu that if he didn¡¯t perform well, he would drag down the other two female Wizards, and that was just a lie. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of these three guaranteed entry students. once the realism was raised to 100%, it would no longer be an illusion, but the kind that could kill. This was also the reason why this level was called the realistic illusion. ¡°even if we die, we still have a way to resurrect.¡± vice president furious wind said, ¡± there are some things that i need to check again. ¡± Reyan could only nod silently to show his obedience. the fact that stormrage was willing to explain to him was already giving him face. As for the resurrection, he didn¡¯t want to comment on it. Ryan had explained it the same way back then, but Stormrage didn¡¯t seem to take it seriously. when he thought about this, reyan could only silently cut off the telepathic connection between him and zhao xu. He looked at the three people on the other side of the withered tree in the distance and could not help but show sympathy. he had basically understood stormrage¡¯s thoughts. The two Women¡¯s Mission was to find the thing he had asked them to. And Zhao Xu¡¯s mission had been upgraded to make sure that the two women completed their mission. The ¡®concealed casting¡¯ ability would be given to the three of them. however, the real reward would only come after he had successfully achieved his goal. it was a reward that even the vice president of the association, stormwind, had to personally come over to observe. it would be unreasonable if it wasn¡¯t a legendary item. As he thought about it, Reyan started to feel a little envious. on the other hand, stormrage was silently watching that corner, his expression cold. if zhao xu wanted to advance to become a super magic sculptor, then he would have to show off his decision here. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhao Xu looked at the two female Wizards, Lu and Ying, and the two of them looked back at him. It was just that everyone was wearing hoods at the beginning, so they couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s faces and expressions clearly. Everything was shrouded in shadows. Originally, this style was to avoid the ability of others to observe others, but now it had become a barrier between them. the forum was full of bragging, or perhaps they were waiting to see who would be the first level 2 wizard. with the difficult graduation rate of a mage, being able to advance to a level 2 mage in just a month could be said to be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. he was not much worse than the first level 2 player. there were even private bets, and many players used forum coins to place bets on the few popular candidates. who would have thought that there would be three of them standing here? even zhao xu didn¡¯t expect that there would be two other level 2 wizards hiding in the floating city who were just like him, pretending to be weak to eat the tiger. Level 2 Wizards could only cast 1st-circle spells, so it didn¡¯t make much sense. However, when he reached Level 3 and mastered second-circle spells, he would have some combat power. ¡°let¡¯s first share our information.¡± The female wizard, Lu, spoke. Her attitude was the gentlest among the three of them. ¡± the instruction i received was to come to classroom 101 on the eighth floor. after taking the test, i will be taught a skill. ¡± ¡°me too,¡± the female wizard interrupted, her tone slightly colder. Then, she began to analyze, ¡°from the exit of the alchemy elevator to the wall of Classroom 101 that disappeared, I took about 225 steps. In terms of pace, it¡¯s about 120 meters. The female wizard, Lu, nodded. I estimate that he took 237 steps, which is about 120 meters. At this moment, the two women looked at each other through the cloak. In other words, the distance from the elevator to the classroom was the same. they might really be walking in such an open space. The two girls saw that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything, so they didn¡¯t ask him. ¡± after i was surrounded by darkness, i walked to the bonfire and sat down. there were already three people sitting across from the bonfire. i was the fourth. ¡± Said the female wizard. ¡°I¡¯m the fifth, and wind is the sixth. However, we have to verify something now.¡± The female wizard shadow said. ¡± to verify if this is the 8th floor of the library of knowledge? ¡± Zhao Xu asked. The female wizard, Lucy, shook her head. strictly speaking, what we need to verify is this moment. Before we were pulled to the wall of Room 101, we were definitely on the eighth floor. I waited in the elevator for the door to open and close twice.¡± ¡°When I opened the door for the second time, I placed a secret imprint in the elevator. after i walked out of the elevator, i looked back at the door that was slowly closing. the secret imprint i had left was still there. so i definitely didn¡¯t teleport back then.¡± the female mage nodded. ¡± that¡¯s right. the only question is whether we were teleported when the corridor darkened and the bonfire appeared. ¡± zhao xu could only click his tongue as he listened. with these two cautious female wizards around, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything else he could add. when I was walking in the corridor and pushing open the door of a classroom, I took the opportunity to observe the surroundings and buried a caltrop under the door. In terms of absolute distance, it should be 20 meters to our left behind us. the female mage said, ¡± if it¡¯s still there, it means that the absolute space hasn¡¯t changed. this way, we can go back. we¡¯re still on the eighth floor of the knowledge palace. ¡± the three of them nodded and went off to verify the caltrop¡¯s existence. the entire strange forest was filled with withered trees. all the branches were bare, and only the fallen leaves on the ground proved that this place had once been dense. the distance of 20 meters wasn¡¯t that far for zhao xu and the others, so they reached it in no time. However, the female mage shook her head after searching in that direction. or some kind of spatial transformation? ¡± Zhao Xu voiced his speculation. back in the underground mine, zhao xu had brought up the rune cannon tower because he was too talkative, and back then, ryan had used an illusion to show him how it worked. At the same time, the other party had also changed the space, moving the trap boards from other places to the tunnel they had to pass through. ¡°both are possible.¡± Said the female wizard, or rather, the caltrop was still discovered and hidden. The female mage added, ¡± it¡¯s just that I threw some extra fine sand or something. It¡¯ll probably be hard to find. At this time, they all looked in the direction of the electric ladder that they had come out from, but it had become a cliff that they could not pass through. ¡°Then let¡¯s go find the target first?¡± zhao xu felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea for them to waste their time here, so he suggested, ¡± it¡¯ll be bad if we fall behind those three. ¡± Zhao Xu was also afraid that he would be scamming these two rare Level 2 Wizards. ¡°no,¡± she said. at this time, the female wizard, lu, shook her head. ¡± the three people sitting opposite the bonfire are probably all illusions. ¡± zhao xu suddenly felt a little surprised. When he sat down, the three people sitting opposite him all nodded at him. now that he thought about it, the rhythm seemed to be a little similar. ¡°you noticed it too?¡± the sorceress cast a look of admiration at the sorceress. ¡°the details of their movements, as well as the rhythm of their escape, all seem to be from the same template. And I don¡¯t think there are six Level 2 players in the floating city, right?¡± the female wizard, lu, explained, ¡± i greeted them when i first came in. the way they reacted to me made me feel that they weren¡¯t real people.¡± ¡°so, when you saw me come in, you greeted me for this reason?¡± the female mage finally understood. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but take a deep look at Lu. even though he knew that the three people in front of him were all illusions, he was still able to talk to her so calmly to confirm it. his mental fortitude was not ordinary. After the three of them added some more details, they continued to head deeper into the forest in search of the target that Reyan had told them to. After the three of them discussed the spells they had prepared, Zhao Xu took the lead and stood in front while the two girls stood behind him. zhao xu, who was walking in front of them, was already starting to have some questions. Reyan had cut off all contact with him since the beginning. This unusual action made him feel that things might not be as simple as they seemed. the sky above the forest of prophecy was a dry, blood-red color, and even the ground looked a little strange. The three of them slowly left footprints in the dead leaves on the ground. When the three of them were far away, the footprints immediately returned to normal. Zhao Xu and the other two¡¯s field of vision was extremely limited, and they could only rely on their weak vision to move forward. just now, they had cast the level-zero spell, illumination, on a rock, and then threw it out when they were attacked. However, the three of them did not dare to light up the place before they had a clear understanding of the situation in the prophecy forest. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t figure it out and didn¡¯t know why Reyan had set up this illusion. However, he had tried to cut a branch with the knife just now. From the scratch to the touch, it was very real, and it had exceeded the general sense of illusion. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you guys in the floating city before.¡± suddenly, the female wizard lu spoke. I didn¡¯t really participate in the new mage training. The female mage explained. ¡°me too,¡± Zhao Xu replied. ¡°then have you heard of the legend of the missing novice wizard?¡± The female wizard, Lu, continued. you mean the novice wizard who sat on the arcane throne and disappeared for a moment? ¡± the female wizard, shadow, knew a few players, and she had heard about this from them. I heard that it took a few more days, which caused this batch of apprentices to graduate five days later? ¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you in that batch?¡± lu suddenly asked. ¡°i, hehe.¡± the female mage only smiled and did not explain. Suddenly, Zhao Xu felt something under his feet. Immediately after, his shoulder suffered a violent impact, and he fell on the spot. Lu and Ying immediately stood in front of him to protect him, ready to cast spells at any time. zhao xu only came back to his senses after a while. he gritted his teeth and pulled out the arrow from his shoulder. this arrow, this arrow, had caused him to lose a whole 6 hp. was this the illusion that reyan had promised? At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look over at where the bonfire had started and he started to understand something. Chapter 138 ? 138 Chapter 137-appearance and shadow ¡°Are you alright?¡± the female wizard, lu, looked around and asked zhao xu with concern. It was just that in front of her was still a dark and slightly red silent forest, and nothing else appeared. the female wizard knelt down and picked up the fishing line between two tree stumps that had been caught by zhao xu. she then looked in the direction of the arrow and saw the top of a tall cypress tree not too far away. she shook her head and said, ¡°it¡¯s just a simple trap. if it¡¯s not coated with poison or has a critical hit, a damage of less than 6 hp can¡¯t kill a mage with 14 constitution like him.¡± Zhao Xu had even forgotten about the pain in his chest. He asked, ¡± ¡°You can tell that my Constitution is 14?¡± the female wizard, shadowfox, laughed,¡±i know you only have 8 points in strength.¡± if you observe people with different attributes, it¡¯ll be easy to guess after you build a model of their upper three measurements.¡± The female wizard, Lu, observed for a long time. After she made sure that there were no follow-up attacks, she also squatted down to look at Zhao Xu and said, ¡± it¡¯s just a simple bow trap. she looked at zhao xu¡¯s wound and said, ¡± i have medical skills. i¡¯ll take a look at it for you to make sure there¡¯s no poison. ¡± zhao xu only shook his head gently at the female wizard¡¯s kind intentions. After this arrow, he already understood. This was Reyan¡¯s warning to him. The plot was no longer the same as it had been arranged in the beginning. Even though Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know why this was happening, it meant that he was going to have to treat everything that was happening in front of him as a risk that could kill him. ¡°How much damage is it?¡± the female wizard, lu, asked as she picked up the arrow that had injured zhao xu. ¡°6hp?¡±zhao xu replied simply. After hearing Zhao Xu¡¯s answer, the female Wizards, shadow and Lu, fell silent. ¡°What do you mean? Dark shadow evocation, dark shadow curse, and the like?¡± Zhao Xu thought about it for a while and finally realized why the two women were so quiet. He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. It would be troublesome if that really happened. There were eight major factions of Wizards, and some spellcasters would choose to specialize in one of the factions, thereby gaining a greater advantage in the corresponding faction. Many players would also choose this path if they wanted to take advantage of an extra spell slot. however, the price for this was that he needed to use spells from one or two opposing factions. Once someone opposed the two major factions of evocation or curses, it meant that they could no longer use the spells of these two factions. however, nothing was absolute. mages could also simulate the spells of these two schools through the shadow evocation and shadow curse spells in the illusion department. however, there was a limit to the degree of realism. for example, the simulated evocation-type fireball spell only dealt a portion of the damage. This was the degree of realism. Zhao Xu had been hit by an arrow from the bow trap just now, and the maximum amount of damage he could do was 6HP. if this was really an illusion, it would be a 100% realistic illusion. it was already no different from reality. there was no point in fussing over whether it was the eighth floor or not. They were taking a risk. ¡°i¡¯m afraid we have to be more alert now. even if this is an illusion, people can still die.¡± The female wizard shadow said indifferently. the female wizard, lu, looked at zhao xu with concern. ¡°do you still have any more lifestones?¡± Zhao Xu nodded. Five full pills. however, he couldn¡¯t just give up on the mission. ¡°since we¡¯re all level-2 wizards, let¡¯s talk about our own trump cards and see how we can cooperate.¡± Lu suggested after she got Zhao Xu¡¯s reply. ¡°no need. we¡¯ll just use whatever means we have. In any case, no one will know each other if I wear a hood, so don¡¯t ask about the means.¡± the female wizard shadow flatly refused. ¡°that¡¯s fine.¡± the female wizard said with a smile after seeing shadow¡¯s rebuttal. ¡°then i have no objections.¡± Zhao Xu looked at the situation and realized that it would be difficult to keep it hidden. in the future, when he reached a higher level and had more tricks up his sleeve, he naturally didn¡¯t need to be afraid of others guessing. but now that they were all level 2 mages, all of their methods were very limited. if they used them casually, they would just be writing it on their faces. zhao xu didn¡¯t think too much about it after he stood up. he took out the ain stone that he had hidden away when he walked over to the bonfire and let it float behind his head. he then used a priest spell slot to cast ¡± minor healing ¡± on himself. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s condition recovered quite a bit, and his tolerance for mistakes in the face of danger also increased a lot. The two girls silently watched as he used a healing divine spell that only priests and other classes could use. They also kept their promise and didn¡¯t ask. the female wizard, shadow, took out an ain stone just like zhao xu and cast it on the spot. when the ain stone was floating around her, she took out a scroll and started casting. when she finished her incantation, a cloud of smoke came out of the scroll, and the arcane text on the scroll disappeared. Slowly, the smoke condensed into a human form and disappeared. I¡¯ve released the ¡®invisible servant¡¯ spell. It can Scout the way in our place. Did you bring a bag and shovel? ¡± the female wizard asked. zhao xu looked at the +1 spell caster level ain stone on top of the man¡¯s head and the corner of his mouth twitched. he had never seen this stone before in his previous life, but he had encountered a twin brother today. Zhao Xu immediately took out the tools that she had requested from his backpack. in a corner of the prophecy forest, the three highest-level wizards in arthur were crouching on the ground with shovels in their hands. they opened the sack and poured soil into it. they were like three children playing with mud. the invisible servants were good helpers for magic, even in academic lectures. Although they were invisible and had no intelligence after being summoned, only the spellcaster could feel them. however, they could still repeat the simplest work under the command of the spellcaster. from opening the door to taking out the garbage to serving the dishes, everything was available. Even though the invisible servant could trigger the trap, the amount of power it could exert was limited. So, Zhao Xu and the others just dug out a bag of eighty to ninety catties of soil and let the invisible servant drag it. this way, even if there was a pit in front of them or a trap triggered by the fishing line, the invisible servant could strike the lightning first. when the invisible servant carried a bag of soil and moved forward, the three of them finally heaved a sigh of relief. at least they had avoided the few simple traps. zhao xu didn¡¯t think too much about it and prepared to put on more wizard armor. ¡°wait a moment,¡± the female wizard, lu, suddenly said. after saying that, she took out a gunny bag from her robe and took out a stack of scrolls from the gunny bag as if she were performing magic. that thick stack of spells was much more than the ones that antonya had given him to copy down for the journey. zhao xu immediately realized that it wasn¡¯t a sack. it was clearly a dimensional bag. Even the lowest-grade model was 2500 gold pieces, which was more expensive than his backpack. the female wizard divided the scrolls in her hand into three stacks and handed them to the two of them. she said softly, ¡± ¡°you guys take these scrolls first.¡± although the female mage was surprised that lucy had so many scrolls, she did not say much. she reached into her pocket and took out a small leather bag and poured out 25 gold coins. However, this was only enough to cover the price of a Level-1 scroll. the stack that the female wizard, lu, handed over had at least 10 pieces. shadow couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed that she had spent hundreds of gold coins on her collection yesterday because of her collector¡¯s habit, and she had used up all her stock in one go. She thought about the things she had brought, pursed her lips, and handed Lu the paper bag and wallet in her hand. ¡°i¡¯ll mortgage this wallet to you first. i picked it up in the floating city. you just have to put in 1 gold coin before sunset, and 25 gold coins will appear the next morning. in 11 days, you¡¯ll be able to break even, but you can¡¯t put in too much.¡± zhao xu scratched his head when he saw this. his first reaction just now was to do a mental calculation that his wallet could earn an extra 8760 gold coins a year. he had been visiting the floating city frequently, so why had he never had the chance to do so? It seemed that the two female mages in front of him were mostly as lucky as him. Zhao Xu looked at the stack of scrolls with a bit of hesitation. If he said that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use them later, he would be lying. however, he really did not have a few hundred gold coins on him. Antonya also thought that he didn¡¯t need to spend any money on the floating city, so Zhao Xu only had a few dozen gold coins left over from his previous adventure in his bag. zhao xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. there hadn¡¯t been anyone in the floating city who would be able to scam him of his items. after he took the scroll, he was going to take out an automatic scriptwriter to give it to lu as collateral. however, the female wizard lu waved her hand and blocked the wallet that shadow handed over. ¡°These are for you. because most of these were given to me by others, i think they will be more useful in your hands.¡± ¡°or rather, i feel that this trial is probably not just to learn a technique. it may have a deeper meaning. i also hope that you can all become stronger.¡± However, shadow gave Lu a strange look. The female mage had always been the kind of person who would treat others well with her heart and soul, so she handed over the hen that could lay golden eggs on the spot. as the three mages of the highest level among the players, they would not go as far as to pick up things in the floating city. however, she was also in the same situation, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°do you treat everyone like a saint?¡± The hooded Lu shook her head and chuckled, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ll help others too, but you¡¯re all the first to reach level 2 like me. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just because you¡¯re talented, right?¡± zhao xu and shadow continued to listen to each other in silence. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m very happy to see the same side of you. if you feel bad, just help the players who need help.¡± Just like them, Lu also took out a prism-shaped ain stone from her pocket and released it, which hovered above her head. Then, Lu took out a handful of Level 1 mana recovery pearls from her multi-dimensional bag and handed them over. you can use these to recover your spell slots first, but they don¡¯t completely belong to me, so I can¡¯t give them to you. When Zhao Xu saw this, he almost slapped his forehead. He didn¡¯t think that Lu, who didn¡¯t look like a naive girl at all, would do something like this without any defense. Even if he didn¡¯t covet it, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at the multi-dimensional bag on the ground, wondering how many things there were inside. Zhao Xu knew that he had probably met the richest woman in the game. no one would believe such a scene even if it was posted on the forum. Chapter 139 ? 139 Chapter 138/Investigation Network It was a pity that the hundreds of spells that Zhao Xu had memorized were all in his mind, so he couldn¡¯t take them out and risk losing them for others to copy. Otherwise, he could have made a small fortune by renting and selling spellbooks. At this moment, the two of them looked at the seven or eight first-level magical pearls lying on their fair palms. They were about to reach out to take them, but they were a little speechless. Even shadow, who was a collector, was no exception. currently, the players only had two or three level 1 spells every day. With these Level 1 Magic pearls, Lu was born with the ability to recover eight additional Level 1 spell slots, but she only recovered the spells she had prepared. It wasn¡¯t like Zhao Xu, who didn¡¯t have any restrictions because of his multi-talented spellcaster and bizarre forethought. even so, it still meant that lu¡¯s endurance had reached a terrifying level. the fact that she had taken out all these pearls without any hesitation meant that the female wizard, lu, was willing to share her endurance with zhao xu and shadow. ¡°you guys use it. i didn¡¯t use much magic today.¡± He said generously. no matter how magical the scroll was, it might not be as useful as the spell slots one had memorized. It was just that scrolls could cover spells that people usually didn¡¯t prepare, so they had an important strategic position. zhao xu didn¡¯t prepare any scrolls because he had a limit of 14 level 1 spells, and he could cast any type of spell he wanted, so he didn¡¯t really need any scrolls. It just so happened that he had gone to the combat strength testing hall to test himself today, and he had also consumed a lot of energy. Otherwise, if he was in good condition, he might really say that he didn¡¯t need it. ¡°you first.¡± Zhao Xu signaled for the female wizard, shadow, to use it first. after ying picked up one, he held it in his palm and began to feel the power of the pearl recovering. a second or two later, the originally white pearl suddenly dimmed and looked like a fake. ¡°it¡¯s your turn,¡± after putting down the pearl, ying turned around and said. Zhao Xu awkwardly walked over to the female wizard and looked at Lu as he said, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t you need to recover?¡± Luke shook his head with a smile. no need. I only used one or two cantrips. It¡¯s a waste to use this. After Zhao Xu heard this, he felt that it did make some sense. He confirmed with Lu, ¡± then I¡¯ll use it to recover. Although Lu was a little surprised by Zhao Xu¡¯s repetition, she wasn¡¯t annoyed at all. Instead, she comforted him in a soft voice, ¡± Mr. Feng, don¡¯t worry about it. I still have more. when he heard this, zhao xu finally felt a bit more at ease. he directly picked up a level-one magical pearl and squeezed it. the quality was indeed good. suddenly, this pearl that was worth 1000 gold pieces exploded with a wave of energy that flowed into zhao xu¡¯s mind through his palm. The level 1 spell slots in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind that he had just used up were immediately replenished, and they were like raindrops falling from the sky. at this moment, shadow looked at zhao xu with a strange expression. he was so wishy-washy even when using a pearl. was there a need to? zhao xu put down the pearl that he had just used up with a satisfied expression on his face. he then picked up another one from his bare palm and continued to restore his spell slots. upon seeing this scene, ying frowned slightly. She thought to herself that most of the time in the floating city was spent on studying, so why would the person in front of her consume so much in advance? however, shadow¡¯s expression finally changed slightly. After she saw Zhao Xu recover his second spell slot, she picked up the third one. multi-talented spellcasters could very easily combine two level 0 spells into a level 1 spell, so zhao xu would often use it as a last resort. this was also the most flexible way to use it. he didn¡¯t want to use level 0 spells, but because he had used them up, he would have to replace them with level 1 spell slots. when zhao xu picked up the fourth pearl, the two female wizards were a little confused. The number of spell slots varied from person to person, but the players ¡®intelligence was very clear. By the time Zhao Xu picked up the seventh Pearl, Lu had already left her original state and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Mr. Feng, your Level 1 spell slots are far beyond ordinary people¡¯s. As for Ying who had already regained his calm, this was also the first time he was looking straight at the man who called himself ¡°wind.¡± Indeed, this kind of silent person was a man-eating tiger. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t use bizarre forethought for his priest spells because he was familiar with the corresponding spellbooks. But when he received the archivist spell slot, because he was similar to a wizard, he could also use bizarre forethought when preparing the archivist spell. The three of them knew that no idiot would waste these precious Level 1 mana pearls on a level 0 spell slot. This meant that Zhao Xu¡¯s endurance was at least equivalent to that of three level 1 Wizards. ¡°thank you.¡± Zhao Xu looked at the last Pearl and wondered if he should cast a spell first. But in the end, he felt too embarrassed to give up on that idea. Lu¡¯s face was still kind, and she kept the Pearl without saying anything. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t really being selfish. It was just that he had a wider range of spells than the two of them because of the scroll, so he was able to make better use of these pearls. immediately after, the three of them cast mage armor on themselves, which had a long duration. as for the short duration spells, they would have to think about it in the emergency. The female wizard shadow saw that the two of them were ready and said, ¡± ¡°i saw the invisible servant and the transfiguration spell in the scroll. you guys can cast the invisible servant spell too.¡± Zhao Xu and Lu didn¡¯t raise any objections. They followed Shadow¡¯s instructions and cast their spells. Moreover, they all had their servants placed in the two corners behind them, about ten meters away from them. in this way, the three servants of the three people were divided into three equal parts of a ring. one of the spells that zhao xu had learned as a level 1 wizard at the start was the transfiguration spell. this spell allowed him to switch places with his teammates who had agreed to it. or, zhao xu could choose two other companions who agreed to switch places with him. with a simple cast, this 1st-level spell could instantly reverse the positioning of the entire battlefield. At that time, when he was being charged by tie Shi in the canyon, if he used this spell, he could indeed pull someone over to block the blade for him. it was just that zhao xu didn¡¯t have the thought of letting others die for him, so he didn¡¯t do it. but now, if anything happened to them and they couldn¡¯t open up a distance of 10 meters in a short time, they could use this spell to switch positions with their respective invisible servants. Even if Zhao Xu fell into a pit, as long as he wasn¡¯t more than ten meters deep, he could still trade with the servants outside the pit. The displacement spell was the only spell they could use to change their position before they obtained the advanced displacement spell. after making their preparations, the three of them continued on their way through the prophecy forest. Slowly, Zhao Xu realized that there were more and more dead trees in front of the forest of prophecy, and the three of them had no choice but to get closer. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Suddenly, Lu nudged Zhao Xu, who was leading the way with a wooden stick. zhao xu immediately stopped in his tracks, but he didn¡¯t turn around. instead, he continued to look warily at the extremely dark area ahead. ¡°i feel a little strange.¡± Lu said. it was just that as mages, scouting and listening weren¡¯t their main skills, so they didn¡¯t invest much in this area. naturally, the effects of their skills were average. This was also why the three low-level mages were taking risks together. ¡°Our Scout and listen skills are too low. They won¡¯t work.¡± Ying said in a low voice. ¡°lu, is your intuition reliable?¡± although zhao xu found lu¡¯s actions strange, he was still very respectful to him as he was his financial backer. The female wizard nodded after some serious consideration. I feel a little weird, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with the interface. ¡°then i¡¯ll cast a spell and see.¡± zhao xu said. then, he looked at the position of the detective net spell in his space of consciousness and started to recite it in the same way. as soon as zhao xu finished his incantation, the power of the spell exploded out, and an invisible energy filled an entire six-meter radius. ¡°Now, let¡¯s investigate and listen together.¡± This was the first time Zhao Xu had given this order in such a serious manner, but he still didn¡¯t turn around. The divine spell ¡± detection net ¡°, which was unique to forest rangers, was equivalent to connecting the detection and listening skills of the victims within the spell, enhancing each other¡¯s teammates ¡®abilities. At the same time, it would be strengthened as the number of people increased. if there were only two people, it would only increase by two points. However, for every additional person, there would be an additional 2 points, so all three of them received A +4 enhancement. coupled with their perception, they were no weaker than players who specialized in scouting and listening. Back when rainbow was the head scout, he had only maxed out this skill to Level 4 when he was Level 1. He was only about the same level as Zhao Xu, who was born with A +4 buff. Originally, there were specializations in each profession, but the archivist had relied on a variety of divine spells to show his powerful strength in skill vocational. at this moment, the two women could also feel the power-up that zhao xu¡¯s spell had given them, and they also started to quietly investigate and listen. at this moment, shadow, who had a photographic memory, quietly held the female wizard¡¯s exposed palm. Lu was slightly stunned, but she did not break free. Shadow secretly wrote a passage in Arthur¡¯s common language under Lu¡¯s palm. after a few seconds, she roughly understood what shadow had secretly told her-detective network, forest patroller, level one divine art. she gently waved her hand, indicating that this was not good for ying. However, the corner of Shadow¡¯s mouth revealed a slight smile, and he continued to draw a line on the other party¡¯s palm. I guess, a scroll. At this moment, Lu was a little surprised and she looked at Zhao Xu with a confused expression. shadow thought revealed accepted this approach and continued to draw a line-no, ask, just, speculate. this was what she had said at the beginning, but she did not go against her words. she only told her guess to the female mage lu, who she had a good impression of. suddenly, a look of shock appeared in zhao xu¡¯s eyes. he quickly reached out and gestured for everyone to squat down. even though they didn¡¯t know what zhao xu had noticed or what he had seen, the two of them still cooperated with zhao xu¡¯s movements and leaned against the tree stump in front of them. There was no longer any grass here, only withered branches scattered and piled up, barely covering their figures. Suddenly, a strange and terrifying laugh came. Chapter 140 ? 140 chapter 139/fear The strange laughter was accompanied by the piercing sound of nails scratching the blackboard from time to time. It was shrill and deep, as if it was going to tear the barrier of people¡¯s hearts. After six seconds, the sound seemed to slowly fade away, and only the echoes still echoed in the forest. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have successfully resisted the fear effect. ] Suddenly, Zhao Xu saw this post appear on his screen. Since he didn¡¯t know the source of the sound, the status didn¡¯t show the details of the check. ¡°wind.¡± lu called out to zhao xu anxiously. zhao xu heard that her tone wasn¡¯t quite right and quickly turned around. he saw that the female wizard shadow was trembling all over, and it wasn¡¯t a small thing. Zhao Xu¡¯s expression changed. if the female mage continued like this, the player protection function of the vr brainer would be activated and she would be forcefully disconnected. it was reasonable to say that even if the exemption failed, shadow would not be so depressed because of the protection of divine power. moreover, that strange laughter had clearly disappeared. ¡± she was disturbed by the state of the exemption failure. ¡± The female wizard, Lu, quickly said. However, she did not have any way to help shadow for the time being. zhao xu suddenly realized that the strange laughter was the first wave of attacks. he and lu managed to withstand it because of their strong will immunity, while shadow failed, so he was affected by the fear effect. when zhao xu first saw the dragon, he had been suppressed by the dragon¡¯s supernatural power, ferocious and powerful. Although he was not afraid after the exemption failed, the negative effects of the exemption failure had been bothering him and even affected his normal casting. he only recovered after the fear time was over. this was also the case for shi ying. the negative effects of her immunity failure had magnified her originally somewhat abnormal mental state. it was as if she had really been frightened at the moment, and she was in a state of complete uneasiness. Most normal players could recover after surviving the duration of fear. However, this plan was obviously not suitable for Ying. ¡°resuscitate,¡± the female wizard, lu, reminded zhao xu softly. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn¡¯t think that Lu would be so straightforward as to tell him what spell he was going to use. as expected, he was too arrogant when he used magic. the lion¡¯s heart spell that zhao xu had cast on the corridor of the eighth floor was actually a spell that made him immune to fear. The only price was that the duration was too short. now that shadow had fallen into fear, it was useless to cast any more immunity spells on her. The ¡± recovery ¡± that Lu mentioned was similar to a spell to stop damage. As an extended divine spell for priests and Paladins, it was not in the scope of the standard God-given divine spells. Generally, it could only be obtained by extra luck. the biggest use of resuscitation was to allow the subject to cast another exemption after the exemption failed. It was equivalent to a life that had already failed to roll the dice, and now he was given another chance to gamble. even though the difference in strength was too great, it would still be difficult to save him. However, for those who were just unlucky, it was a life-saving opportunity. The current shadow was just like that. As a mage, her will immunity was not low. If Zhao Xu and the others could pass the exemption test, then shadow would naturally be able to pass the test as well. zhao xu immediately used the spell slots that he had left as an archivist and used his bizarre premonition to cast the spell, revive. slowly, a stream of pure recovery energy started to gather in zhao xu¡¯s palm. this was a touch spell, and like healing spells, it required contact to transfer the effect of the spell. Zhao Xu immediately placed his palm on Shadow¡¯s forehead. It was already very cold to the touch. At this moment, Lu was barely able to hold onto Shi Ying¡¯s body, otherwise, he would have fallen to the ground. after the ball of energy entered shadow¡¯s body through his forehead, it took a full three seconds before the female wizard, shadow, said in a weak voice, ¡± ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m fine.¡± however, his voice was as hoarse as a patient who had just recovered from a serious illness. ¡°Should we just forget it?¡± Lu bent down slightly and asked with her head lowered. zhao xu also lowered his head and tried to see shadow¡¯s expression. however, the dark red sky that seemed to have been dyed by the blood moon did not reflect much light. It made Zhao Xu a little tempted to cast the eye of ebony spell on himself. this way, he would obtain darksight and see through the darkness caused by ordinary or even magic. He didn¡¯t even need to think to know that the forest of prophecy was the result of the darkness created by magic. The mournful and eerie laugh just now was probably one of the special effects of this forest. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. At this moment, Yingying had already managed to stand up. To others, she had always displayed a very reliable image. This was the first time she had been so weak in front of others. ¡°thank you very much.¡± ying nodded slightly and thanked zhao xu. ¡°no, it¡¯s not necessary. lu told me to use resuscitation.¡± zhao xu said awkwardly. at that time, his first reaction was that he had missed the chance to cast the fear immunity spell, and he had forgotten that there was a spell called ¡°revive¡± that could end the status effect. in reality, at higher levels, there were even more spells that could resist all sorts of negative effects. but right now, zhao xu could only use these normal level 1 spells to get by. after hearing what zhao xu said, lu smiled and shook her head. ¡°shadow pinched his leg and told me the second before he fell into fear.¡± after zhao xu heard this, he started to think a lot more highly of shadow¡¯s method of leaving a distress signal even after falling into a pit. With such a teammate, anyone would be able to save a lot of trouble. I knew you wouldn¡¯t remember, so I specially reminded you. Ahem, ahem, Yingluo, but thank you very much, otherwise I would have been disconnected just now. zhao xu accepted her thanks, but it sounded a little harsh. He smiled. if you really want to thank me, then don¡¯t secretly use your ¡®you draw and I guess¡¯ to communicate behind my back. Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t hear the sound of my robe rubbing against me. immediately, the two female mages, who were originally very unyielding, revealed an awkward expression. Even after Zhao Xu received the +4 hearing enhancement, he still managed to pick up on the sounds they were making when they were secretly conversing. ¡°you can hear this,¡± ying continued stubbornly. ¡°why didn¡¯t you hear me say ¡®resuscitate¡¯ to lu?¡± zhao xu laughed out loud when he heard this. Ying wasn¡¯t really asking him, but telling him a fact. when he had heard that strange laughter, zhao xu had also been in a state of panic, which was why he hadn¡¯t even heard shadow¡¯s warning. on the other hand, lu, who was also a girl, heard it. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. zhao xu stood up and said. The two female mages also stood up after hearing this. The three of them continued to move forward as they analyzed what had just happened. in just a few words, the whole incident was almost pieced together. according to lu¡¯s speculation, the strange sound was an area-of-effect sound wave attack, which should have swept over in waves. they had felt something strange at first, but in fact, they were carrying out a terrifying sound wave suppression in other areas. when the terrifying sound wave attacked their area, they, who were listening attentively, almost got exempted from the unfavorable punishment. Finally, everyone¡¯s will immunity was strong enough, and two of them managed to survive. if the entire army was annihilated, they would basically be waiting for death. This was because shadow had said that the fear effect would last for 120 rounds (12 minutes). this was also the reason why they suspected that it was an area effect. otherwise, how could such an overpowered spell or monster effect last so long? back when zhao xu had to endure the dragon¡¯s might, he had only needed to last for 5d6 (5 ¨C 30) rounds. This might also mean that the voice would attack again in 12 minutes. so zhao xu and the other two quickly picked up their pace and walked through a forest of thorns. even though the three of them had the protection of their wizard armor, their robes were still in tatters. however, before the three of them could look at each other and smile, they discovered a vast field of vision in front of them. a huge chasm cut through the originally flat ground in front of him, revealing a bottomless abyss. looking at the cliff in front of them, the three of them adjusted the position of the invisible servant and silently approached. at this moment, the bright red blood moon seemed to have been zoomed in countless times. the entire moon image was like half a mirror on the flat ground opposite the abyss, looking at them from a distance. Zhao Xu gently kicked a small rock into the abyss and made sure that he couldn¡¯t hear an echo at all. Then, he decisively stepped back three meters. ¡°There¡¯s a stone tablet here.¡± lu knelt down not too far away and said. zhao xu and shadow quickly walked over. the stele was less than half a meter tall, but it was stuck into the ground. there were already a few cracks on it, like a dense spider web. ¡°if you can understand the incantation on the tablet, you will see the bridge to the other shore.¡± The shadow thought spoke. This chasm spanned at least a hundred meters, and it was indeed difficult for ordinary people to cross without wings. ¡°then, let¡¯s read the inscriptions.¡± ying suggested at this time. this was exactly what she was good at. the female wizard stared at the abyss in front of her and nodded slowly. ¡°that¡¯s all for now.¡± Generally speaking, it was easy to fall into the other party¡¯s trap if one followed the solution. Even if the interpretation was successful and the suspension bridge appeared, it was possible that there would be pursuers on both sides. therefore, it was often more effective to skip the question setter¡¯s thoughts and fly on the bridge. especially for people like them who were involved in the game. however, a floating disc would disappear one meter above the ground, so it couldn¡¯t be used as a flight cushion. at this moment, the three of them also began to look at the mysterious characters below the stele and prepared to interpret them. ¡± i¡¯m afraid that my knowledge (mys) level would have to be very high. ¡± ying, who was reading attentively, quickly came to a conclusion. they were the three highest-level players in arthur. even though everyone was only at a pathetic level 2, it also meant that their knowledge (mysterious) skills were all at level 5. if they were also difficult to deal with, then there really weren¡¯t many players who could. save us! Hurry up and save us! suddenly, a cry for help came from behind zhao xu and the others. the three of them turned around with dark expressions. he saw three people with blood-stained faces running out of the prophecy forest. they were the three mages who had been sitting across from the bonfire. Chapter 141 ? 141 chapter 140/stacking skills zhao xu had heard from shadow and dew that the three of them might be illusions, so when he saw them, his attention was on full alert. The three Wizards ¡®hair was basically disheveled, and their robes were in a worse state than Zhao Xu¡¯s and the others¡¯. They had already been torn apart by the thorns. zhao xu immediately raised his hand and was ready to cast a spell on these strange creatures. but when the three mages who were running for their lives saw zhao xu and the others, their eyes went wide as if they had just seen something unbelievable. the three of them, who had been moving with all their might, knelt on the ground as if their legs had gone soft, raising a cloud of dust. n¨¹wa n¨¹wa! the three of them shouted at the same time, but it was so soft that Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t hear them clearly. It was as if they were just crying out with their dry throats. Immediately after, the three of them hurriedly turned around and ran back to the depths of the forest. it was as if there was a demon hiding in the middle of the three of them. a creepy sense of suspicion swept through the three of them. ¡°This scene looks like a scene where a few friends tell the girl that her boyfriend was killed after an avalanche. Then, the girl¡¯s boyfriend suddenly appeared and told her that he was the only one who survived and that everyone else was killed. In the end, the girl chose to believe his horrible story.¡± Shadow sneered at the poor performance of the three people just now. at this moment, lu also smiled gently. ¡± i believe that wind and shadow are real living people. ¡± zhao xu just looked off into the distance. this kind of suspicion was, without a doubt, reyan¡¯s usual routine. he didn¡¯t need to believe it. he just needed to insert a needle. ¡°Then let¡¯s first decipher the stone tablet.¡± Said Zhao Xu. He felt that some things should be resolved as soon as possible. The three of them squatted in front of the stone tablet, studying the mysterious symbols that were difficult to recognize. In general, when such a situation occurred on earth, they would directly throw the content that they didn¡¯t know x degree. as for zhao xu and the other arthur wizards, they had to connect to the knowledge source to do the verification. It was just that the process of connecting this time itself had an element of gambling on probability, so the three of them did not rashly interpret it. ¡°Is it a language?¡± Zhao Xu guessed. there were only a few dozen common languages in arthur. however, there were many languages spoken in some less popular and remote places, even from other multiverse worlds. It was just like how there were hundreds of languages on earth, just that there weren¡¯t many variations. ¡°it¡¯s definitely not the dozens of mainstream ones.¡± after observing the inscription, ying¡¯s tone was certain. ¡°I have a level-one spell scroll for language proficiency. You can use it.¡± lu added, ¡°but i don¡¯t think it¡¯s a language.¡± zhao xu knew language proficiency as well, and it allowed him to understand and understand languages that he didn¡¯t know before. it was equivalent to using a level 1 spell to achieve the effect of a universal translator. As for being able to speak it out, it would require the level 2 spell, vocabulary. ¡± then, shall we do a mysticism knowledge check first? ¡± zhao xu looked at the symbols on the stone steles. he seemed to have some impression of them, but he couldn¡¯t remember anything no matter how hard he tried. in the end, he could only give this suggestion. ¡± our current level of mysticism knowledge and skills is not enough. ¡± Ying continued to emphasize. Although her knowledge (mys) level was about the same as the other two, she had the most solid foundation. a genius with a photographic memory would never be at a disadvantage no matter where he went. ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯s only one person, but we have three people. We can report our own data and then provide our backup means. This way, we can concentrate on one person and perhaps change our fate.¡± Lu said happily. when zhao xu heard this, he thought that it was indeed not bad. now that the players heard about backup methods, they would definitely be scratching their heads. what backup? However, the three of them were different. knowledge (mysterious) Level 5,+6 INT. Shadow was the first to say. Zhao Xu looked at shadow closely and sized him up. He looked at his body and felt that it was a little too much for a human to have such attributes. the +6 intelligence adjustment meant that shadow¡¯s intelligence was now 22. even if shadow had allocated her talent points to 18 intelligence, it meant that she was still 4 points higher than other players. A headband of intellect with +4 intelligence? that was a little too extravagant, not to mention that this thing was in a strictly controlled state. He was sure that shadow was at most a piece of equipment with +2 intelligence. As for the initial race, the elves only increased agility and reduced vitality. Then where did the remaining 2 intelligence points come from? zhao xu looked at ying¡¯s body as he thought about this. it was only when he recalled the color of shadow¡¯s eyes that he suddenly realized. In this world, he was not the only one with a test number. it seemed that he had encountered a test player of a special race. from the shape and performance of the other party, it was probably one of those powerful hidden human subspecies. Zhao Xu could only sigh. When he combined that day¡¯s genius with the test code, he felt that even someone like him who had been reborn was a little weak. ¡± knowledge (mysterious) level 5,+5 int. ¡± Lu continued. zhao xu felt that this condition was quite reasonable. but zhao xu still found it a little strange. he was only able to level up his knowledge skills so quickly because of his knowledge domain. even so, he was still stuck at level 4 because he had just returned from the adventure. He really didn¡¯t know how the two female mages managed to train up their mystical knowledge to the maximum level. just zhao xu¡¯s knowledge level alone was enough to crush most players. according to the forum¡¯s statistics, among the mage players who had officially graduated, at least two-thirds of them had not even reached level 1 in their mystical knowledge skills. this was because not everyone had the perseverance to continue studying in the game. it was rare for one¡¯s knowledge (mystical) to reach level 2. as for the other less popular skills and knowledge, even fewer people chose them. knowledge (mystical) Level 4,+3 INT modifier. Zhao Xu saw that the two girls were waiting for him, so he had no choice but to tell them. he just suddenly felt that he was a little too weak as a level 2 mage. But the results of this data were also very obvious. After shadow stacking, knowledge (mystery) would have A +10 bonus, while Zhao Xu would have A +7 bonus at the minimum. ¡°then shall we start?¡± The shadow detective asked. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s a surprise.¡± at this time, lu took out her magic item, which was a gunny sack, but in fact a dimensional bag. she took out a small book made of silver and handed it to the two. this is the ¡®world memory volume¡¯. If you read it for a minute, you can obtain A +5 performance in the next knowledge check. Lu said. zhao xu looked at the little silver booklet in his hand and was left speechless. he felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it for the wizards who had been studying so hard. this is the three-time daily increase in knowledge, skill, and performance? ¡± ying, who was a collector, took it and looked at the cover page of the small book in surprise. for ying, having these books with various magical abilities was simply the happiest thing in the world. ¡± if that¡¯s the case, then my mystical knowledge skill will reach 15 points. ¡± at this moment, ying also began to look at the stone tablet with confidence. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± at this moment, zhao xu also said, ¡± put down your headband for me first. ¡± when shadow heard zhao xu¡¯s request, she raised her eyebrows at him, but she didn¡¯t stop. she reached into her hood and took off her headband of intellect and handed it to zhao xu. This also caused Ying¡¯s hair, which had been tied up, to fall down. after zhao xu took it, he immediately pulled out a black string from his backpack. When he first learned all the level 1 spells, Antonya would throw him a bag of spell materials, and then Zhao Xu would put all of them into the side pocket of the bag so that he could take them out and use them whenever he wanted, and he would replenish them regularly. after he took out the ingredients, zhao xu tied the string together with the headscarf and then took the headscarf and started to move it according to the spell casting posture. this spell was one of the few spells that did not require an incantation. About six seconds later, the spell slots in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind were directly converted into energy and poured into the headband through the black string. ¡°take it. if you take it with you for a test, you can obtain an additional +3 environment bonus.¡± Zhao Xu said. At this moment, both Lu and Ying were a little dazed by his actions. ¡°How come I¡¯ve never heard of such a spell?¡± ying asked in surprise. ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know.¡± zhao xu said with a smile. According to the records, this spell actually came from another multiverse. It was spread to Arthur by the first archivist who came, and it had been kept a secret since. As a result, not many mages knew how to cast this spell. ¡°As expected, those who are silent are mostly hiding their true strength.¡± Shadow also started to look at Zhao Xu in admiration. Feng, ¡°Lu also praised,¡± you¡¯ve been able to copy and master so many spells in such a short time. It¡¯s really rare. talent wasn¡¯t usually scary, but those who could spend a lot of effort to copy a huge amount of spells with ordinary talent were also known as hard-working geniuses. Zhao Xu heard the two female Wizards complimenting him without even knowing what was going on, so he didn¡¯t want to expose himself. Most ordinary mages would spend 24 hours to learn a spell. Those who had enlightened spellcaster or knowledge skills or high Spellcraft skills could compress it a little, but it would still take at least six to twelve hours. zhao xu was the only one who was standing in the mysterious space in the final scroll, which was beyond the range of a godly item, and he was learning one spell per minute. even so, it still took him more than five hours to learn the 300 spells. therefore, when shadow whispered the spell called ¡®resuscitation¡¯ to lu at the beginning, it was more like a last resort to give her a direction. at this time, shadow also began to patiently flip through the ¡®world memory scroll¡¯. However, after a few seconds, shadow closed the book and handed it back to the female wizard. ¡°didn¡¯t you say it would take a minute?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°no need. if the knowledge skill is level 5, it will only take a few seconds.¡± Ying said simply. Her eyes were completely focused on the stone tablet. Shadow¡¯s right hand followed the scratches on the stone tablet and began to feel the age rings on it. He then used them as a lever to start prying the power of the origin of knowledge. after hearing shadow¡¯s explanation, zhao xu¡¯s evaluation of the little book increased quite a bit. if it could be used in a short amount of time, then it would have some strategic value. it was barely comparable to his song of knowledge. however, after a while, shadow revealed a puzzled expression. she said with a trace of annoyance, ¡± ¡°I failed. I was so close. I should have had a chance.¡± ¡°lu, then i can only let you try.¡± Ying said as she handed over the headscarf that Zhao Xu had just given her. ¡°There¡¯s no chance,¡± Lu shook her head and smiled bitterly,¡±that was the third chance for this book. it will only recover tomorrow.¡± the atmosphere suddenly fell into an awkward silence. ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it.¡± zhao xu grinned. Anything was possible for a wizard with spell slots. Chapter 142 ? 142 chapter 141/my choice ¡°your knowledge (mysterious) skill bonus is already 4 points lower than mine. with the 5 points of performance bonus from reading, you have a 9 point difference.¡± shadow said as he looked at zhao xu. I have 19 skill points and 8 points of origin feedback. I failed with a total of 27 points. For most players, skill bonuses were adjusted based on their level and the corresponding attribute. For example, knowledge would correspond to intelligence. Zhao Xu¡¯s knowledge (mys) was one level lower than Shadow¡¯s, and his Intelligence modifier was three points lower than Shadow¡¯s, so his knowledge (mys) bonus points were four points lower than Shadow¡¯s, leaving him with only seven points. after shadow stacking was completed, it reached a peak of 19 points, but it failed. this was also why she was so suspicious of zhao xu¡¯s decision to try again. ¡°i have a spell called ¡®song of knowledge¡¯. it can give my skills +5 performance.¡± Zhao Xu explained. Suddenly, shadow took a step closer to Zhao Xu and asked in an urgent tone, ¡± ¡°All the skills?¡± She asked the key question in an instant. Zhao Xu nodded and admitted to this. There was no point in lying to these players who would become high-level mages in the future, because they were not ordinary people. ¡°i knew it, i knew it.¡± Even though shadow was usually extremely confident and proud, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but stomp his feet. ¡°i almost went through all the spell illustrations to find a powerful spell related to this skill, but i couldn¡¯t find it. i thought it was just a random novel about mages.¡± As soon as shadow finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t help but stare at Zhao Xu. But with her personality, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say things like ¡°little brother, please teach me this spell. After taking a deep breath to calm his emotions, shadow tentatively asked, ¡± how many bonus points can I increase after increasing the effect of the spell? ¡± zhao xu looked at shadow, who had started to get a little excited after seeing this spell, and said, ¡± ¡°starting with 4 points, after that, every 2 spellcaster levels will add 1 point.¡± If Zhao Xu was a level 10 spellcaster, then this spell would be able to increase his skill level by almost nine points, and it would be able to completely crush Shadow¡¯s advantage over Zhao Xu. ¡°mr. feng,¡± lu suddenly said,¡±can you evaluate the value of this spell with the person who taught you it?¡± If you¡¯re willing to copy it after discussing it, I can pay for the borrowing fee.¡± ying was about to say no, but lu waved her hand and stopped her. ¡°don¡¯t worry, you can just use the gold coins in that bag. i¡¯ll pay for it first.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that Lu and Ying¡¯s relationship would get this good. he could only wonder why he didn¡¯t see any rich young ladies providing for him. but after hearing that zhao xu was confident, shadow still handed over the ¡°headband of intellect¡± that she had been wearing earlier to zhao xu. The moment Zhao Xu took the ¡°headband of intellect ¡°, he was indeed a little moved. as long as he had this thing with him for 24 hours, the attributes provided by the equipment would take effect, and his intelligence would be saved. After Zhao Xu put on the headband of intellect, he immediately started casting the song of knowledge. Song of knowledge was one of the few spells that took more than one round to cast. It was not as long as appraisal, which took an hour, but it still took a minute. so zhao xu just looked at the long incantations in his mind and repeated them word by word. Finally, at the moment the spell was completed. zhao xu suddenly had a new feeling in his mind. it wasn¡¯t something like the luck bonus that would always be right, and it wasn¡¯t something like the environment bonus that would help to correct it. For Zhao Xu, the performance bonus was an extreme increase in his personal performance. He even felt a strong sense of confidence that he would pass the appraisal perfectly. Zhao Xu was completely focused on the stone slab. Right now, his knowledge (mysterious) skill had a bonus of 15 points. but zhao xu knew that he still wasn¡¯t good enough. He needed more power to help him break through the current predicament. Suddenly, on Zhao Xu¡¯s character stats, the potential points that he had received when he reached Level 2 started to surge. zhao xu could only get five potential points for every level he reached. if he didn¡¯t use them after he reached level 9, they would become useless. so, before he reached level 9, he treated this ability as air. but now, the last bit of potential points that he had left were beginning to turn into a helping hand according to zhao xu¡¯s wishes. Potential points were the power of a hero. Any hero who could run amuck in the world and burst out with power that ordinary people couldn¡¯t do, all of them had extraordinary potential. in that instant, zhao xu noticed that his knowledge (mystical) bonus had increased from 15 points to 19 points under the effect of his potential points! ¡°Check!¡± zhao xu shouted in his heart. in an instant, his consciousness began to connect with the origin of knowledge. A 20-sided die appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s sea of consciousness and it kept spinning. The final number would be the amount of help that Zhao Xu would be able to get from the source of knowledge. the dice suddenly stopped, and the spinning pace came to an abrupt stop. a cruel number 1 was facing the top. zhao xu¡¯s knowledge (mystical) skill was at 19 points, and with this one point from the origin, he had almost 20 points. However, it was far from enough to cover the stone tablet¡¯s cognitive barrier and successfully communicate with the origin. zhao xu¡¯s face fell. the final result of their communication hadn¡¯t come out yet. However, at this critical moment, he knew that he had basically failed. With Ying¡¯s 19 points and the 8 points on the die, he still couldn¡¯t pass even with 27 points, so Zhao Xu¡¯s 20 points were obvious. At that moment, Zhao Xu looked at the die that had already landed on the ground and was no longer changing. Mages could reverse fate. Strictly speaking, it was a spell that could reverse fate. ¡°Immediately assist!¡± Zhao Xu suddenly cast that mysterious spell again. This Level 1 arcane spell was something that only required one¡¯s intuition to cast. Zhao Xu used up two level 0 spell slots as a multi-talented spellcaster and successfully cast it. Suddenly, the die, which was originally calm, started to spin again. [ adventurer zhongxia, re-performed knowledge (mystery check)=19+ 1d20 =19+11=30 points, passed dc30 difficulty, check successful. ] the die fell again, but this time it was 11. Zhao Xu¡¯s knowledge (mysticism) check had a result of 30 points. He had crossed over the 30-layer barrier and successfully connected to the source of his knowledge. suddenly, the mysterious symbols on the stone tablet began to construct in front of his eyes, turning into content that he could understand bit by bit. ¡°This is a spell that can be used three times.¡± ¡°It can protect myself once, save a living being once, or reach the other side of the world once.¡± after zhao xu finished reading the prayer, a mysterious ring of light suddenly appeared around his body. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a confused expression. He had only used it once? suddenly, the stone tablet¡¯s cracks spread all over the surroundings, becoming densely packed. an endless aura of death began to gush out from within. zhao xu immediately wanted to tell the two women to hide. However, after the stone tablet exploded, an evil power that seemed to have come from the abyss and purgatory burst out instantly. It was mixed with the light of death and terrifying destruction. it destroyed an area of a hundred meters. zhao xu only regained his vision after the black light dissipated. He looked up and saw that the already desolate cliffs had become deathly silent. The ground seemed to have been plowed with countless ravines. The forest closest to them was covered by the black light, and the outermost layer of the forest was completely rotted and fell to the ground. in front of zhao xu, the two women had already fallen to the ground, and their bodies were already starting to fade in and out of view. this was a sign that they were about to head to the sacred palace of life creation. Zhao Xu quickly walked over. When Lu and Shi Ying fell to the ground, the two women¡¯s faces were revealed. But when Zhao Xu saw this scene of her perishing, it was as if he was thinking back to the past. He clenched his fists tightly! ¡°Save one. Let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°life is about making choices. this is the cruel world of mages.¡± Reyan¡¯s familiar voice rang out once more, but this time, it was different. It reverberated throughout the entire space. ¡°Of course, you can also leave behind that one revival chance and choose to travel alone. This way, you¡¯ll naturally have one more chance to resurrect in the future than others.¡± ¡°this is the real reward for this trial.¡± ¡± take action. the choice that will determine your true fate is still up ahead. ¡± after reyan¡¯s voice disappeared, the entire cliff fell into silence once more. the only sound left was zhao xu¡¯s heavy breathing. zhao xu turned around and looked at the blood moon in the endless darkness. In front of him, after the stone tablet exploded, a floating bridge could be seen above the broken abyss. According to the last part of the inscription and Reyan¡¯s words ¡­ the spell had given him three chances, and the first one had been used to protect himself. One of them would have to be used to activate the floating bridge, in order to gain true power. as for the remaining time, he could use it to save one of the two women. he could even give up and leave behind the incantation as an extra chance for resurrection in the future. zhao xu took a deep breath. he looked at the blood-red sky and mocked, ¡± ¡± go to hell! only kids make choices. i¡¯m going to save them all! ¡± After saying that, he activated the incantation twice. two holy rays of light shot out from the mark on his arm and fell into the bodies of the two women. the bodies of the two women, which were about to dissipate, condensed again and transformed into solid bodies. After a while, Lu and Ying slowly woke up. Although they were still in a dark red world, they could finally breathe the air of this world again. ¡°Get up. The mission has failed. We have to go back.¡± zhao xu laughed as he squatted down and sized up the two women who were lying down in an unsightly position. It was only then that Lu and Ying noticed that their hoods had fallen off, and Zhao Xu had finally seen their true faces. Ying looked at Zhao Xu with a strange expression, then she stood up and walked over to where the stone tablet had exploded. There was still half of the stone tablet left. after zhao xu received the incantation, the real words were already revealed on it. ¡°you should¡¯ve gone over by yourself.¡± Ying said in a low voice. ¡°although we were unconscious, we still vaguely knew what happened before we died. i didn¡¯t expect mr. feng to be so kind.¡± Lu bowed slightly to Zhao Xu and thanked him. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t plan on telling the two girls what had happened, but the two girls ¡®intelligence was enough for them to figure out the truth by themselves. ¡°But we can¡¯t go over now. The mission should have failed.¡± zhao xu knew reyan¡¯s style very well, and he wouldn¡¯t leave any sneaky loopholes for them to exploit. ¡°Mr. Feng, that might not be the case.¡± Suddenly, Lu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± at this moment, ying was also attentively looking at the floating bridge in front of them. ¡°But before we go, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to introduce ourselves again.¡± at this moment, lu walked over and pulled ying over. she stood in front of zhao xu and introduced herself. ¡°wang ningwei, level 2 wizard.¡± Shadow pursed his lips. asvich, Level 2 mage. Zhao Xu scratched his head. zhongxia, 2, huh? A level 3 wizard?¡± Chapter 143 ? 143 test results (1/3) at the top of the central tower in the realistic illusion, floating projections were hanging on the red brick wall, showing the real scene of the entire forest of prophecy. there were many different perspectives in the projection, as if there were pairs of eyes in different positions in the void. Looking closely at the images, one would realize that more than half of them were surrounding the stone tablet that had already exploded. ¡°vice president, those voices you conjured just now were meaningless, right?¡± By the time Zhao Xu and the others had reached the broken Canyon, Reyan had already retreated to the back lines and didn¡¯t interfere with the later stages of the game. Therefore, after Lu (Wang Ningwei) and Ying (asvich) were killed by the black light, the sound that Zhao Xu heard didn¡¯t come from Reyan. ¡°as outsiders, we can often observe others with a god-like mentality. as for the people involved, especially in a situation where they would officially die in a few more seconds, the mental torture would be more torturous.¡± the vice president of the wizard association, furious wind, said as he looked at zhao xu on the screen. his expression had been a lot gentler since the beginning. Reyan couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. He knew that Stormrage wasn¡¯t just testing if Zhao Xu would save someone or not. according to the incantation for taking the stone tablet, after zhao xu used up one chance to protect himself, he could use the remaining two chances to save one person. then, he could use them to materialize the floating bridge that would appear and disappear so that the two of them could cross it together. Those who were not chosen to be resurrected would naturally be resurrected by Reyan. However, the other party had also lost the opportunity to continue moving forward. this test itself was a mutual screening, to prove one¡¯s ability. the strongest could choose the most valuable teammates. this was the cruel truth that the stone tablet had explained. Zhao Xu was the only one who chose not to move forward, and he used both spells to save the others. This choice had been made before, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be to the extent of moving the Vice President. reyan knew that there must be something deeper that he had yet to see through. ¡°let¡¯s do this.¡± after saying this, vice guild leader stormrage immediately teleported away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C When Zhao Xu revealed that he was a level 3 wizard, Wang Ningwei and ashvich both looked at him in surprise. In reality, even Zhao Xu himself didn¡¯t understand what was going on. He knew that on his character stats, his character level had already become Level 3. in other words, after he completed some of the remaining conditions for promotion, he would be a true level 3 mage, and at the same time, a level 1 priest and level 2 archivist. just like when he had met wizard leo at the bottom of the mine, he had leveled up on the spot and obtained all the requirements to become a level 2 character. ¡°you mean, in this adventure just now, you¡¯ve already leveled up to level 3?¡± Ashvich asked Zhao Xu with some sort of thinking in mind. at this time, there was still a faint smell of decay in the air at the edge of the cliff. it was the after-effect of the explosion of the black light of death. But Zhao Xu could feel that his entire body was filled with energy after he leveled up, and his potential points had also been fully restored. more importantly, from now on, he could go and learn second-circle spells. the door to a new world of second-circle spells had finally opened for him. ¡°but speaking of which, why did you save us? Or rather, if you want to save her, why don¡¯t you just choose Lu, oh I should say Ning Wei? she¡¯s a good helper with lots of wealth and treasures.¡± Ashvich asked jokingly. From the beginning, Wang Ningwei just looked at the two with a smile and didn¡¯t say anything. It was enough for her that everyone could survive. Even the fact that Zhao Xu had become a level 3 wizard was just a small matter. After Zhao Xu heard asvich¡¯s question, he was silent for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t think too much. i just don¡¯t want to see life disappear in front of me.¡± I refuse the choice of sacrificing others. zhao xu explained. He wasn¡¯t great, but some things were really unnecessary. he wanted to climb to the top and obtain the revival counts. he would earn them himself. He didn¡¯t need to sacrifice the two women¡¯s lives in exchange for one or two more resurrections. ¡°I owe you.¡± ashvich said softly. suddenly, the originally blood red sky started to change. like a dark red cloth that was splashed with bright paint, the sky was slowly being torn apart. the earth also trembled, and the cracks on the dry and cracked ground slowly filled up. Immediately after, a blinding light descended from the sky, Breaking the Silence of the deep space. Zhao Xu fell into a daze and opened his eyes again after the strong light faded. In front of him was a quiet and peaceful small classroom. Outside the translucent gauze window was the peaceful and harmonious scene of the floating city. the mottled sunlight shone on them, as if they were reborn. ¡°the effect of this realistic illusion is not bad, right?¡± Reyan sat on a hand-carved chair and gestured for the three of them to sit down. ¡°Congratulations on passing this test for the time being.¡± Reyan said with a smile after the three of them sat down in the chairs in front of him. ¡°We don¡¯t need to proceed to the next segment?¡± wang ningwei asked. Zhao Xu and asvich were also looking at Reyan with the same expression. the three of them knew that this test was just the beginning. at the end of the blood moon, there must be places they could explore. ¡°in fact, you¡¯ve taken the wrong path.¡± Reyan explained awkwardly. ¡°This illusion is called the witch¡¯s treasure chest. It¡¯s a rather long test illusion, but the later stages are too difficult, so it¡¯s not suitable for you now. That¡¯s why the original intention of the test was to let you go back to the eighth floor¡¯s elevator. You can find a secret door there, and the thing inside is what I want you to find.¡± ¡°the broken stone tablet is the test content for the later stages. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that a few novice mages like you would actually be able to pile up enough knowledge (mysterious) skill bonuses to decipher the contents of the stone tablet. He¡¯s indeed worthy of being one of the best among the players.¡± reyan praised. He had noticed that Zhao Xu had become a level 3 player, and he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. the three of them were a little confused. they had thought that it might be a teleportation after their initial exploration, but they didn¡¯t think much about it. who would have expected such a situation? However, if they couldn¡¯t cross the cliff, they would naturally turn back to look for clues, and by then, they would probably be able to find the secret door. However, they had managed to accumulate a whole 19 + skill points, which directly revealed the subsequent plot. ¡°then we don¡¯t need to test? Where¡¯s the reward?¡± Ashvich asked in a more realistic way. ¡°there¡¯s still a reward for each stage.¡± Reyan suddenly felt that he had encountered a more difficult opponent. ¡°As for the subsequent tests, you¡¯ll have to wait until you¡¯ve all reached Level 3. I guarantee that the items in the witch¡¯s treasure chest will be very useful even in the later stages.¡± ¡°in fact, there are many test instances in this realistic illusion. other than the ability that can not be taken away, most of the other physical objects you find are real and usable. therefore, being able to reach the eighth floor is already a kind of reward in and of itself.¡± ¡°however, this type of dungeon has a progress lock, so the next time you all reach level 3, you will have to come together to open it.¡± Reyan explained with a cunning smile. ¡°hmph, so you¡¯ve finally admitted that the three mages were fake? hehe, i won¡¯t come even if you invite me to this eerie scene next time.¡± Ashvich said firmly. ¡°i¡¯ll listen to zhongxia and ashvich,¡± wang ningwei said. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect ashvich to be so righteous, but when he thought about how much of a collector she was, he decided that it would be fine as long as she didn¡¯t say it smelled good. ¡°i¡¯m very busy too, so let¡¯s get to the point. i¡¯ll teach you guys the ¡®concealed spell casting¡¯ ability.¡± Reyan urged. He only knew half of the real inside story behind the witch¡¯s treasure chest. This illusion that was open to low-level mages, he did not know if anyone had cleared it before. Reyan made use of this small classroom and started explaining to Zhao Xu and the other two the ins and outs of ¡®concealed spellcasting¡¯, as well as the technique to use it. But when they heard the details, not only Zhao Xu, but even the two women who had always been calm and collected couldn¡¯t help but frown. In a direct confrontation between mages, the easiest way to obtain information was naturally through the ability of ¡± spell identification. only by knowing the other party¡¯s spell could he calmly deal with it. the prerequisite for arcana identification was to hear the other party¡¯s incantation and see the other party¡¯s casting action. in this way, even if one did not know the spell cast by the other party, it was still possible to rely on the skill of ¡®arcana¡¯ to obtain the feedback of the magic origin, and thus know what spell the other party had cast. however, there were a few prerequisites to obtain the ¡± concealed casting ¡± skill. [ focus level 1 ], [ spellcraft level 1 ], [ martial arts level 5 ] zhao xu had already maxed out the first two levels at level 5 a long time ago. now that he was a level 3 character, he could still level up the first two to level 6. Just the skills alone were enough to make Zhao Xu, ashvich, and Wang Ningwei suffer. The simplest way to show off his hand skills was to hide a coin with his hand. The more difficult part would be the ability to steal. Most of the Wanderers performing magic tricks on the streets had at least one or two levels of martial arts skills. And every rogue who aspired to become a master thief would work hard to improve this skill. Although the players and even the residents of Arthur despised theft, in some extreme missions, having a rogue with advanced Kung Fu skills would indeed yield twice the result with half the effort. However, [ hand on hand ] wasn¡¯t a wizard or archivist¡¯s main skill, so if Zhao Xu wanted to spend skill points to level it up by 5, he would have to put in another 10 skill points. this also meant that it would take a long time to get the ¡± concealed casting ¡± technique. when zhao xu¡¯s martial arts skills reached level 5, he would be able to make casting a spell look like a normal action. This way, no one would be able to see through his spellcasting. if he could even cover up the sound of his incantations, then every time zhao xu cast a spell, it would be like a surprise attack. This was also the strategic value of the ¡± concealed casting ¡± ability. reyan also didn¡¯t expect the three of them to perform such a miracle on the spot. even if these three players were the son of god, they still needed to have 10 skill points to be able to use it. Zhao Xu only received the skill point reward after he leveled up after he reached Level 3-intelligence adjustment gave him 3 points and 1 point for humans. At the same time, he could also receive rewards from his profession, but this would only be available after his official promotion. For archivist, he would receive four points. under reyan¡¯s bombarding, zhao xu and the other two forced themselves to memorize all the tricks to ¡± concealing the casting of spells ¡± and also signed a contract to guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t reveal anything about the realistic illusion. then, they were chased away by reyan. Even when Zhao Xu asked him what he would do if he forgot, Reyan told him to go back and ask the two girls. when zhao xu and the others arrived on the eighth floor, they had taken separate alchemy elevators to go up. this time, the three of them took the alchemy lift together. after their adventure in the forest of illusory prophecy, the three of them finally felt like comrades. how do you feel about becoming the number one player? ¡± ashvich asked after pressing the button for the first floor. when zhao xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised. the box in his memory was suddenly opened, and countless pieces of information flashed through his mind. Unknowingly, he had crossed the first line and directly reached the top. among the players, the ones with the highest levels were only the few level-2 warriors. it was said that they were about to reach level 3, but they had not yet reached it. even if there were parties that had invested a huge amount of resources, they were still unable to get the player to level up to level 3 and obtain the honorary title of the first player. on the discussion forum, no one in arthur¡¯s group chat knew that there was a level 2 wizard. as for becoming a level 3 mage, that was even more impossible. once the news that zhao xu had become a level 3 wizard got out, some wizard players who had been stuck for a long time might even think about smashing the windows of tc¡¯s shops. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that you had this kind of temperament.¡± Eisway looked at Zhao Xu, who was still in a daze, and shook his head. ¡°What kind of temperament?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°the aura of a king.¡± asvich said. usually, the number one person would be very domineering. Zhao Xu laughed and shook his head. He didn¡¯t think that the intelligent and steady-looking ashvich would actually have the mentality of a child. The true king in the future would be the one next to him. A year later, when everyone obtained their true attributes and abilities, it would be a different beginning. At that time, Zhao Xu would truly become a highly intelligent wizard. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Mr. Zhongxia is still very reliable.¡± Wang Ningwei covered her mouth and chuckled. asvich, you¡¯re also very reliable. At this time, the alchemy lift finally reached the first floor, and the steel gate slowly opened. The sunlight of hope once again fell on the three young faces. Zhao Xu looked at the highest obelisk in front of him. Second-level spell, here he comes. Chapter 144 ? 144 Chapter 143-magical pet after zhao xu came out, he said goodbye to wang ningwei and asvich. they even exchanged contact information on qq in real life. Otherwise, given the floating city¡¯s size, it was possible that they would not meet again for at least a month after this separation. After Zhao Xu reported to Antonya and listened to what she had to say, he went offline. When Zhao Xu took off his VR headset, he saw Zhang Qi packing his backpack next to him and stuffing some food and drinks into it. the class was planning to go hiking at the dafu mountain tomorrow. zhao xu had told zhang qi yesterday to keep an eye on the most active girl, cui lu. As a result, Zhang Qi looked at him as if he was having an affair. but in the end, when zhao xu looked so calm, zhang qi still nodded his head obediently to show that he understood. after zhao xu got down from the top bunk, he turned on his laptop and scanned through the hot topics on the forum that day. However, most of them were still the players ¡®daily 101 ways of dying. other than that, a few other players ¡®analysis posts were also being pushed to the top. One of the most popular articles was an apprentice mage player¡¯s analysis of the magic in it. the player had spent a lot of effort in the post, and had even deliberately copied several spell models. then, the host began to analyze the structure of these similar spells and discussed the key points in the structure. at the same time, he also related the specific contents of the spells. everyone was confused by the whole article, but they still understood the conclusion of the post owner at the end-the model structure and the specific spell effect corresponded. acid sputtering and freezing ray both had a similar long-range contact structure. However, the original poster analyzed why the former was a curse spell and the latter was an evocation spell from different points. These were the most basic skills for Wizards in Arthur, but at least some wizard players began to mention them in the forum. Zhao Xu nodded silently as he watched. There were finally some players who were starting to notice how amazing Arthur¡¯s spells were. according to the thread owner¡¯s description, from the moment he entered the game, he had been studying the contents of those spells. he had given up on all kinds of wizard specialties and practice of summoning magic pets. he didn¡¯t even learn level 1 spells. instead, he focused on the 19 free level 0 spells and spent more than a month before this post was born. zhao xu scrolled down and scanned through the replies. it was a pity that most of the replies were in the three categories of the op, arthur, and the mage. There were very few who analyzed the thread based on the main topic. zhao xu thought about it for a while and decided to give the original poster some simple guidance on what to do next. at the same time, he also advised the original poster to quickly start on the path of a wizard. even though zhao xu hadn¡¯t gone down the path of research, after seeing those hundreds of level 1 spells, his knowledge and experience was far beyond that of any other normal player. After replying to the post, Zhao Xu deleted all the friend requests from his forum account and then logged into the QQ group that he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. zhao xu immediately noticed that someone had sent him a friend request on his qq. it was from wang ningwei. Zhao Xu¡¯s QQ account only allowed him to add a few of his friends in class. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was in a QQ group, most people wouldn¡¯t even bother logging in. Zhao Xu immediately accepted the verification. Zhao Xu really didn¡¯t have the heart to reject a friend request from a future top-tier player or even a Big Shot. Moreover, this was not some cultivation world. There was no such thing as devouring one¡¯s fate just by killing the other party. Wang Ningwei had been acknowledged by the floating city¡¯s big shots and could even obtain the secret inheritance of the ITRE dynasty. This kind of hidden ability definitely had a lot of inside information that he didn¡¯t know about. Even Antonya had only allowed him to get in touch with Wang Ningwei in advance. ¡°mr. zhongxia?¡± Wang Ningwei asked. Zhao Xu just tapped on the keyboard and said,¡±yeah.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s form a group?¡± wang ningwei¡¯s profile picture on qq was her. zhao xu didn¡¯t really mind this. in the beginning, zhao xu didn¡¯t hide his identity from fengye and the others because he was pretending to be weak. it was just that people tended to be close to people who were close to them. When the gap was pulled to a certain extent, it was easy to fall into one-sided flattery and worship. Zhao Xu was already past the age where he needed to be flattered. at this moment, wang ningwei had already sent him a group invitation. zhao xu looked at the group id 191645033 and silently accepted it. Ashvich chuckled,¡±the child of the realm has joined the group?¡± ning wei,¡±aiyaya, don¡¯t say that. zhongxia leveled up with his own strength.¡± Zhongxia,¡±I¡¯m lucky, but I have no choice.¡± zhao xu laughed as he replied. ashvich: (^)= [zhongxia: how did you guys get to level 2?] ning wei, me? At that time, in an underground square, the magic bullets I released were countered by someone else, and I successfully leveled up. ashvich: ning wei asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± [ asvich: novice mages will only go to the underground square in the first few days to train their spell identification and spellcasting. ] which means you? Ning Wei replied,¡±hehe, I did become a level 1 wizard just two days ago.¡± Ashvich thought,¡±you¡¯ve used up all your skill points?¡± Ning Wei replied,¡±yeah, I used up all the skill points I got from being human and intelligence before I became a mage.¡± After leveling up, he only had 8 skill points. After reading a few books, he converted them into knowledge levels. Ashvich: ¡± Oh, then your progress is about the same as mine. You don¡¯t even have skill points to use for studying. You don¡¯t feel any sense of accomplishment at all. Asvich: ¡± as for me leveling up, I was reading at night and somehow leveled up. The wind was quite strong that night. ning wei asked,¡±then, mr. zhongxia, what was your first level up like?¡± As he looked at his recovery, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but think back to how many days it had taken him to use up all his skill points. Suddenly, he felt that he was not worthy of the title of ¡°child of the plane. But when he saw Wang Ningwei¡¯s question, Zhao Xu quickly replied. [zhongxia: the first time was in the mine. I was suppressed by the enemy and decided to fight to the death. Then, I inexplicably leveled up.] at this time, the three people sitting in front of their computers were also looking at their respective replies with deep thoughts. none of them were the typical type of monsters that would level up only after a certain amount of experience was accumulated. in fact, it was so casual that it seemed like he had broken through after accumulating his realm to a certain extent. ashvich: ¡°then change the group name?¡± The name floating city was too ugly. ning wei,¡±then what should i change it to?¡± [asvich: the strongest female mage trio.] Zhongxia protested. ¡°asvich: objection overruled.¡± Zhongxia,¡±I¡¯m protesting the name¡± girl.¡±¡± ¡°Asvich: I don¡¯t mind you using this group name.¡± zhongxia,¡±i just don¡¯t think you¡¯re a girl.¡± Ning Wei: Ashvich: ¡°do you believe that I can follow the internet?¡± ning wei asked,¡±if everyone¡¯s in the floating city, we probably haven¡¯t used a lifestone, right?¡± Asvich, 5. zhongxia, 5. Ning Wei replied,¡±me too.¡± Zhao Xu looked at everyone¡¯s numbers and sighed to himself that there was indeed a huge difference between the two extremes. Currently, the most popular candidates among the players who could advance to Level 2 wizard only had three Lifestones at most. this was the cruel point of being a mage in the early stages. most players who were able to successfully advance to a mage in the first month of the game rarely managed to last all the way to the later stages of the game. Basically, in less than 11 months, 99% of the wizard players who transmigrated to Arthur were newly registered characters. Those who didn¡¯t take the path of pure research would find it difficult to advance by staying in the Academy. at this moment, zhao xu received a call from the food delivery. the food delivery would arrive at the dormitory every day at a fixed time, and zhao xu would go offline to pick it up from the building management. Zhao Xu remembered that Antonya had specifically told him to come online tonight, so he quickly told the two girls that he had something to do and then went offline. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- on the seventh floor of the obelisk. After Zhao Xu finished eating, he didn¡¯t even take a single step before logging back into the game. When Zhao Xu came back from the test today, Antonya found out that he had become a level 3 wizard, so she was a little surprised. Even though it was just a little. but she also immediately put zhao xu¡¯s level 3 character specialty on her agenda. Zhao Xu¡¯s current leveling speed was still a little faster than she had expected, so the specialty that was usually placed at the back had to be placed at the front. this was to prevent zhao xu from accidentally leveling up to level 4 the next time. if that happened, the spirituality of his level 3 talent would expire and become useless. All characters, at Level 1 and the following levels that were multiple of 3, could obtain character specialties. if he missed out on this level 3 talent, zhao xu would have to wait for another level 6 talent. ¡°Mentor, what specialty is it that I have to come back at night?¡± zhao xu asked curiously. at this moment, antonya had deliberately changed into a wine-red mage robe with golden brocades. it was the same one that zhao xu had seen sisylvana wearing before she had become a god when he had sat on the arcane throne. by now, he already knew what this robe was. logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t have given antonya that much of an effect, but this robe was very famous, so even the big shots liked to wear it. ¡°this is a specialty that can give you a lot of feedback. for example, skill points, upgraded spirituality, spell slots, and the ability to cast level-zero cantrips.¡± Antonya said, ¡± didn¡¯t you sacrifice your magic pet¡¯s ability before? ¡± Zhao Xu nodded after he heard this. ¡°now, i¡¯ll give you another companion-an item companion.¡± Antonya said. Zhao Xu looked like he was deep in thought. the topic of magic pets was one of the daily topics on the forum for mages. most magic pets came from ordinary animals, but they were summoned through a ritual, so they changed from ordinary animals to magic beasts. in general, the various attributes of magical pets were not much different from ordinary animals. In order for a magic pet to be stronger than a mage, it was generally necessary to add enough spells to the configuration. But even so, the choice of companions and how to use them had become a hot topic on the forum. This was because a magic pet could give a wizard certain abilities, from the ¡®vigilance¡¯ specialty to spell sharing. ¡°An item familiar specialty is when you can establish a long-term connection with an item and slowly give it the ability of a living familiar.¡± Zhao Xu nodded when he heard this. so, are we going to do the ceremony next? ¡± Mages needed to go through a magic ritual to summon their companions. ¡°No, the prerequisite for an item companion is that the other party must be a permanent magic item. so you have to pick a magic item first.¡± Antonya looked at Zhao Xu with a mysterious smile on her face. so, we need to go to a place first to pick out what you want to make your magic pet. ¡°where?¡± zhao xu could guess where they were going, but he still found it hard to believe. The Lost Legacy of the ITRE dynasty. Chapter 145 ? 145 ITRE¡¯s legacy ¡°the lost inheritance of the itre dynasty?¡± Zhao Xu said in surprise, ¡± it¡¯s in your hands, mentor? ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not in my hands, then whose hands is it in?¡± Antonya said in a soft voice. ¡°are you in charge of the inheritance?¡± Zhao Xu asked tentatively. ¡°is there a need to ask? who dares to snatch something from my hands?¡± Antonya showed a look of disdain for the first time. It wasn¡¯t just because of her strength as a legendary-mage, but also because of a deeper meaning. zhao xu suddenly thought back to his previous life. then didn¡¯t that mean that antonya was the one who passed the inheritance of the itre dynasty to wang ningwei in the end? although he had a good relationship with wang ningwei, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts of giving her his backpack. And that legendary ¡± Leadership ¡± specialty couldn¡¯t possibly be the ¡± prostrating ¡± specialty, right? To think that Antonya would be willing to give him this amount of wealth in the future ¡­ Zhao Xu immediately felt that this was very unbelievable. ¡°are you ready?¡± Antonya closed her book, stood up, and stretched a little. Zhao Xu looked around him and confirmed that he hadn¡¯t left anything behind. He nodded his head to show that he was sure. antonya raised her hand and waved her fingers, drawing a circle in the empty space in front of her. the originally quiet room suddenly surged with powerful magic power. they gathered together to form a door frame, tearing open the originally quiet spatial passage. zhao xu looked at the door frame that wasn¡¯t very stable and looked like an azure electric current that was constantly jumping around. through the door frame, he could see that there was a huge, magnificent stone door on the other side. This was the gate between worlds spell! ¡°the gate between worlds was originally a spell that connected two planes. although the inheritance of the itre dynasty is in arthur, due to the huge space barrier, we have to use this method to get there. simple teleportation spells are useless.¡± antonya looked at the gate between worlds that she had just cast and said, ¡± don¡¯t be silly. let¡¯s go in. ¡± Zhao Xu heard this and went through the gate between worlds. The entire process was so smooth that he felt like he was walking from one corner of the room to another. When he got there, he could even see Antonya walking over the threshold from the other side of her office. zhao xu thought to himself. wang ningwei had left a mystic mark on the elevator earlier, and he could still tell that she hadn¡¯t been teleported away from the mark after she walked out of the electric elevator. it seemed like that wasn¡¯t necessarily true. when antonya walked into the large stone room that was almost a hundred meters tall, she immediately canceled the gate between worlds spell and turned it into nothing. teleportation and summoning creatures were the two main functions of the gate between worlds. ¡°teacher, if i use the gate between worlds to summon a god, will it work?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but be curious. all in all, the gate between worlds could be considered the spell that zhao xu had almost cast before. ¡°Hehe, you can try.¡± antonya said sarcastically, ¡± deities can indeed choose to go through the gate between worlds to reach arthur. But it was meaningless. arthur¡¯s main material plane will seal divine power, and the more powerful it is, the more so. that¡¯s why the gods usually only send their incarnations to arthur.¡± otherwise, the gods would be able to sweep across a world by themselves. Why would they bother to manage the church? it¡¯s beyond their power. After hearing Antonya¡¯s explanation, Zhao Xu finally understood. To put it bluntly, Arthur was like an ant¡¯s nest. If a God wanted to enter, they would have to transform into an ant to enter. zhao xu started to look around the huge stone room. it was almost the size of a football field, and it was as tall as a 30 ¨C 40 story residential building. Even a huge Dragon could spread its wings and soar in this space. in front of him were two smooth, mirror-like jade walls of the stone door. a line in arthur¡¯s common language was carved on them. ¡°Gods, retreat!¡± even if zhao xu didn¡¯t have a level 1 cleric, he would still be a little stunned when he saw such blasphemy. Even the Sorcerer Association would not dare to say such words out loud. in all of arthur, no one would dare to write such a sentence on their own door. even the heretics who believed in the abyss, hell, or evil gods wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to carve such words on their door. I remember that the demise of the ITRE dynasty had nothing to do with the gods, right, teacher? ¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask quietly. At this time, he had slowly walked to the Jade door and found that the stone door, which was purely used to block the door, was really made of two extremely large pieces of agate. In Arthur, because gems could provide the mysterious power required for spells, the market price had always been stable. An ordinary agate gem would cost 50 gold coins. Antonya also walked up to him at this moment, but she didn¡¯t say a word, as if she was lost in her memories. ¡°just call me mom.¡± Antonya said. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but turn his face to the side and look at Antonya in confusion. why was he suddenly talking about seniority with him? only the people of the ITRE clan can enter this treasure. ¡°if you don¡¯t call me mom, you won¡¯t be able to fool this stone door. then you won¡¯t be able to pass through even if i use the gate of ministers later.¡± ¡°sister.¡± Zhao Xu said helplessly. He really didn¡¯t have the guts to call her his little sister. ¡°heh, as expected, you¡¯re not that stupid.¡± antonya couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth as she laughed. She immediately cast a spell and released a passage to the spirit world that could pass through all kinds of obstacles-the gate of phase. Zhao Xu had used this spell to get to the mysterious projected space in the final scroll before, so he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with it at all and went in right away. ¡°If the members of the ITRE family can¡¯t reach the Ninth Circle in the future and can¡¯t cast eighth or ninth-level spells such as the gate between worlds and the gate of ministers, then we can forget about the treasure,¡± he asked as he walked. Antonya also came over and said, ¡± ¡°For someone who isn¡¯t even a legend, having this treasure will only lead to death.¡± But Zhao Xu had already reached the other side of the river. He looked at the seemingly endless pit in front of him and was in deep shock. there were so many golems that zhao xu didn¡¯t even know how to count them, and they were all stacked up right below him. zhao xu found it hard to imagine that ernest would also use the same terracotta warriors as the first emperor of qin? he could only shake his head as he looked at the golems. they could no longer be measured in tens of thousands. the first row of golems that he could see with his naked eyes were all kinds of mithril golems, adamantine golems, or legendary golems. As long as he didn¡¯t want to wipe out Arthur with this Army, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to build a country with it. Zhao Xu was now certain that the powers on earth in his previous life had only gotten a small portion of this legacy. Otherwise, they would have been able to defy the heavens. Zhao Xu even started to think back to what Leo had said. Ernest¡¯s hidden treasure was ten to twenty times more valuable than this fake hidden treasure. Suddenly, Zhao Xu felt that he had been too low-level when he had been eyeing Antonya¡¯s +12 legendary headband of intellect that cost 1.44 million gold coins. this also made him very confused. ¡°Teacher, which God did the ITRE dynasty offend? We can¡¯t even restore our country by relying on this Golem Army?¡± ¡°who told you that the inheritance of the itre dynasty was to be used to restore the country?¡± Antonya asked in return. Zhao Xu had wanted to say that it was a legend, but when he thought about how the person in question was standing right in front of him, he decided to keep his mouth shut. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Antonya immediately took Zhao Xu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°you can teleport once you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go to the underground treasure room. You can¡¯t make these golems your items or companions anyway. after a moment of time and space freezing up, zhao xu appeared in a small room. it was said that the places where gold and treasures were stored in the historical legacies of the various dynasties were definitely extremely vast. but this time, zhao xu found himself in a small room. there were shelves on both sides of the room, and all sorts of things were stacked on top of them. ¡°If it¡¯s here, there should be around a hundred of these treasure rooms. This storage room is filled with the best treasures. Although I took a lot of things, the rest are still pretty good.¡± ¡°it means that you can only take one.¡± antonya laughed. sometimes, choosing an item in treasure mountain was even more torturous than not choosing anything at all. zhao xu immediately looked over and started moving closer to the shelves. he started to look at his future items and companions. antonya saw zhao xu pick up a box of ivory cards from a leather case and laughed softly. ¡± ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d put that thing down.¡± ¡°a divine artifact?¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he immediately took back his hand that was just about to draw a card, and he also put down the Ivory card respectfully. ¡°The Wuxiang Wuchang card, you have to bear the consequences of what you draw. There were ruins cards that had lost all their wealth, void cards that had souls imprisoned, and of course, moon cards that could make one to four wishes, which involved part of the divine vessel of fate. i don¡¯t dare to draw it anyway.¡± Antonya explained. Zhao Xu looked at this card box that looked almost the same as tarot cards and shook his head. It seemed like God-tier equipment wasn¡¯t as easy to talk to as the monster guide. ¡°What is this? can i take it?¡± Zhao Xu asked when he saw a black stone. Antonya glanced at it and said, ¡°an Alchemy Stone. It can turn 1000 pounds of lead into gold, or you can break it open and mix the magical Mercury inside with a potion. After you pour it on the corpse, it¡¯s equivalent to a level nine divine spell, complete resurrection. When Zhao Xu heard this, he thought that it was quite useful, but it was a pity that it didn¡¯t suit him. Suddenly, Zhao Xu saw the shelf on the top floor and he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. There was a whole row of nine Dragon Pearls. if you added the golden dragon¡¯s pearl in antonya¡¯s dimensional bag. The corresponding Dragon Balls for a total of ten Dragons, from the pentashade to the pentashade Dragons, were all here. to what extent did the dragon clan offend ernest in his previous life for him to make the dragon ball like this? ¡°teacher, isn¡¯t the number of divine artifacts here a little too much?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± then how scary is the real Ernest¡¯s Secret? ¡± At this moment, Antonya suddenly turned around with her back to Zhao Xu. she looked at the inextinguishable flame that had been hanging above for many years and said, ¡± when ernest was about to leave this world, he was very worried that he would be alone and have no one to rely on. so, he overdrew the potential of the magic empire that ruled all of arthur at that time and collected countless resources to put in his secret treasure.¡± ¡°that secret treasure is a bargaining chip to exchange with the gods. Even if he leaves this world, he can still let the people he cares about live.¡± ¡°And this is the inheritance of the ITRE dynasty. It is what Ernest left for the people he wants to protect, so there will be more natural artifacts.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but stare at Antonya in a daze, as if he was looking at the passage of time. He asked in a low voice, ¡°mentor, was that you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Hurry up and choose.¡± Antonya said, ¡°if it were me, then you would only hear another version. zhao xu thought that this made a lot of sense. if antonya could really trace back to the time before the first goddess of magic became a god, that would be too much of an exaggeration. at this age, she should at least be a goddess. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes fell on a corner of a shelf. He immediately understood that he had found his target. Chapter 146 ? 146 the starry cloak (1/3) ¡°teacher, what about that cloak?¡± Zhao Xu pointed at a black cloak that had already been folded up in the corner. It looked very simple and unadorned, and it didn¡¯t have any of the noble aura that a God-tier item would have even if it was kept in check. Antonya looked in the direction that Zhao Xu was pointing at and immediately understood. She laughed and said, ¡± ¡°you really can¡¯t forget about this item.¡± zhao xu laughed when he heard this. wasn¡¯t echo here already? He had a deep impression of this divine damage reduction cloak. in his previous life, when wang ningwei attended the banquet held by the northern lords as an emissary, she wore this cloak-the star cloak. He had also used that opportunity to hear about the power of this cloak, which was worth 130000 gold coins, from others. At this moment, Zhao Xu walked over to the shelf and gently picked up the knitted cloak. He realized that there were still three or four other cloaks on the shelf. this also meant that the piece in his hand wasn¡¯t the one antonya had worn when he had first met her. However, it did not matter. Powerful magic equipment would not be discounted just because it was second-hand. ¡°Yes, this cloak of stars is from a seventh-level spell of the same name. That spell is a contact spell and doesn¡¯t meet the requirements of ¡®spell endurance¡¯, so it¡¯s fine to wear it as an equipment.¡± What Antonya was trying to say was that the starry cloak spell couldn¡¯t last for 24 hours, and that was why it was so valuable. For mages like them who had mastered spell endurance, there was no need to find the same equipment to wear a spell that could last for 24 hours. it was just like how mages did not wear armor. on one hand, it was because of the failure rate of arcane spells, and on the other hand, it was because their own ¡± mage armor ¡± spell could last for an hour. at the same time, it also avoided the inconvenience and punishment of wearing armor. ¡°instructor, aren¡¯t you going to explain this equipment to me?¡± zhao xu said as he touched the black lines on the cloak. the cloak looked extremely ordinary, not much different from the shawl that adventurers often wore to hide their figures. ¡°you¡¯re asking when you already know the answer,¡± antonya laughed, but she still explained patiently. ¡°When you wear this cloak, you will be immune to all attacks from non-magic weapons. At the same time, it will also destroy the opponent. As for the magic weapons, as long as you pass the reflex Dodge test, you can also reduce the damage by half.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu nodded. It was indeed the effect that he knew about. In the future, if anyone dared to use a normal knife to cut him, they would find that the knife had cracked instead. The effect was very impressive. ¡°put it on and see.¡± Antonya said. At this moment, Zhao Xu took off the hooded cloak that he was originally wearing and put it back on the starry cloak. the moment he put on the cloak, the entire cloak instantly turned into a sparkling lake in the night sky. at the same time, it was as if countless stars were flowing across the surface, drawing a silver track. Even though Zhao Xu didn¡¯t receive any feedback or notifications from the cloak. However, he knew that after wearing this cloak, the enemy would have to at least bring a magic weapon to be qualified to kill him, and the stray arrows on the battlefield were even more so. if he had worn this cloak before he went to the forest of prophecy, he would not have been injured by the arrow trap. Even if it was a magic weapon, he had the right to Dodge half of the damage to his health points. ¡°are you satisfied?¡± Antonya smiled as she looked at Zhao Xu, and he kept looking at the cloak he was wearing. ¡°you¡¯re not going to pick the divine artifacts here?¡± Antonya continued to ask. ¡°for example, the great wizard¡¯s staff in the corner. it can absorb the enemy¡¯s magic energy and also convert it into a dozen specific spells to release.¡± when zhao xu heard this bewitching suggestion, he just shook his head. He was clear of his own capabilities. every single divine weapon was not that simple. the weight of the crown was not something he could bear at level 3. ¡°well, it seems that you¡¯re not that arrogant. Actually, if you couldn¡¯t choose just now, I would suggest that you take the runic staff of power. It can cause double damage and also has a series of terrifying effects. however, you don¡¯t need to fight in close combat now, so there¡¯s no need to rush. you can come back next time to get it. ¡± ¡°As for the cloak you¡¯re wearing, do you think it would be here if it was that simple?¡± antonya smiled gently as she looked at zhao xu. When he heard this, Zhao Xu fell into deep thought. The commoners and most of the low-level adventurers in Arthur basically used ordinary weapons that were not magical. the poorer ones would even pick up a wooden stick and fight. Even the cheapest +1 Magic weapon would cost at least 2000 gold. This cloak could help him block attacks from ordinary noobs. The problem was that after he advanced to a higher level, the enemies he would encounter would not be without magic weapons. Even Level 1 Wizards had a way to counter it. For example, when Zhao Xu had faced the ghost that night, he had cast the ¡± Enchant Weapon ¡± spell to turn Fengye¡¯s greatsword into a magic weapon +1 greatsword for a short period of time. Many creatures with templates, such as half-celestial creatures, were born with weapons that were considered magic weapons. when zhao xu had transformed into the blazing sky god¡¯s servant, the +5 dancing sky greatsword that he had been wielding in the air was already considered a legendary magic weapon. ¡°most wizards have trigger spells, so if you¡¯re afraid of the story of ¡®high-ranked wizards being stabbed to death by thieves without spells¡¯, you don¡¯t have to be nervous.¡± antonya continued to try to bewitch zhao xu. zhao xu thought about it for a moment and continued,¡±i mainly think that the effect of being able to reduce the damage by half by dodging is pretty good.¡± It should still have some follow-up measures.¡± Antonya also nodded her head slightly. She was quite satisfied with Zhao Xu¡¯s level of sensitivity. ¡°You know about the fireball spell, right?¡± Antonya suddenly asked. ¡± yes, fireball and flight are typical level 3 spells for wizards. ¡± zhao xu said. even ordinary people had heard of the legends of terrifying mages killing more than ten ordinary people with fireballs. as long as you Dodge the fireball, you will only take half of your health points. You know that, right? ¡± antonya continued to tempt him. Zhao Xu nodded his head. This type of successful evasion could reduce the damage taken by half, and it was a typical characteristic of evoking magic. Except for a few spells that didn¡¯t need to go through anything, most of the spells needed to penetrate the target¡¯s spell resistance first before the target¡¯s immunity failed. On the other hand, if the target failed to Dodge the attack, he would take all the damage. If he succeeded, he would take half of the damage. It was slightly different from Zhao Xu¡¯s previous spell, color spray. If he failed, he would fall, but if he succeeded, he wouldn¡¯t be affected. Therefore, the star Cloak¡¯s special feature of reducing damage by half was the same as the damage of fireball. ¡°have you heard of another ability?¡± antonya asked as if she was telling a story. ¡°what?¡± Zhao Xu was just about to ask a question when the typical Level 2 ability of a rogue suddenly flashed through his mind. ¡°Reflex evasion?¡± he asked with a hint of doubt. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Antonya said with certainty. Reflex Dodge was one of the most powerful Level 2 abilities of a rogue. for those attacks that could be reduced by half through reflection checks, rogues with this ability and immunity could avoid all the damage instead of suffering half. he could truly avoid all the damage. this was also why mages would sometimes throw a fireball, and most people would still be injured even if they were immune. the reason why the rogues with reflex evasion ability could rush over unscathed was because of this. in other words, if a level 2 rogue wears this cloak, as long as the other party successfully avoids reflection, even the damage of magic weapons can be completely avoided? ¡± Zhao Xu asked to confirm, even though he already had a vague idea of the answer. It was a pity that he was not a rogue. The dodging difficulty of the starry cloak was fixed at level 15. Once his level was higher, he would definitely be able to pass the reflex immunity. Zhao Xu had chosen this cloak because it would naturally reduce the damage taken by half when it came to physical attacks. ¡°What if I say you can get this reflex evasion ability?¡± Antonya¡¯s voice sounded a little ethereal at that moment. Zhao Xu thought about it for a moment. The cost of making him multiprofession as a level 2 rogue was too high, so there was no need for that. there could only be one explanation. ¡°Is there a spell that can allow me to obtain this ability?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to memorize the effects of the tens of thousands of expansion spells.¡± the Level 4 wizard arcane spell ¡®relic Explorer¡¯s wealth¡¯ can give you the ability to reflect and Dodge. At the same time, reflection immunity can be stacked with charm modifier. More importantly, it¡¯s a spell that can last for a long time.¡± Antonya looked at Zhao Xu with a gentle gaze. it went without saying that she had this spell on her at the moment. Level 7! When Zhao Xu reached Level 7 and learned this spell, he would be able to use it with the spell itself to increase his reflective ability. Naturally, he would be able to pass the reflective test with ease. In other words, Zhao Xu would only be immune to most melee attacks when he was Level 7. This was also the reason why the star Cloak was so rare and precious. Even if an ordinary wizard learned this spell, they would only be able to maintain it for a few minutes, and by then, the wizard would already be level 13. if a mage at this level could still be attacked at close range, then it would not be a waste for them to die. zhao xu also had a conflicted expression on his face as he looked at the cloak he was wearing. it was a pity that it wasn¡¯t strong enough. if it was a divine weapon, it would be immune to the anti-magic field spell. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Antonya said. ¡°Leave?¡± zhao xu was surprised. ¡°mentor, it¡¯s rare for us to come to this hidden treasure. aren¡¯t you going to take me around?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re here to explore?¡± Antonya was not in a good mood. ¡°And the effect of you calling me big sister is about to wear off. When the time is up, you¡¯ll be attacked by the spells of this treasure. I remember that the first spell was a level nine arcane spell,¡¯imprisonment¡¯. ¡± ¡°if you get hit, i won¡¯t be in the mood to release the ninth-level spell,¡¯anti-venom spell¡¯, to release you today. i¡¯ll definitely let you reflect on your actions for two days.¡± ¡°sister.¡± zhao xu quickly added. he had heard of this spell that could make people unable to reincarnate and fall into a state of suspended animation forever. ¡°hehe, i don¡¯t.¡± antonya said. Chapter 147 ? 147 /powerful specialty As Antonya carried Zhao Xu back to the floating city of Mystra, he still couldn¡¯t forget about the inheritance of the ITRE dynasty. Zhao Xu also cast the level 1 spell, magic aura, to cover up the aura on his cloak of stars. when it wasn¡¯t being worn, the starry cloak just looked like a normal cloak, and it fit zhao xu¡¯s requirements better. Therefore, he used the spell ¡°magic aura¡± to cover up the magic aura that magic items naturally emitted. in this way, no one could tell that the cloak of stars was a magic item with detection magic. After Zhao Xu put on the cloak, the light that shone like a starry sky was also covered up. Unless someone used an appraisal spell or something similar, no one would be able to tell that Zhao Xu was wearing an expensive magic item. And the ¡°magic aura¡± was a spell that determined the level of the caster by the day, so when Zhao Xu used it with his ain stone, he could cast it once for four days. after zhao xu got to the seventh floor of the floating city, antonya gave him an awakening ceremony for his magic pet. the process was similar to the previous awakening rituals such as obtaining the dragon language and enlightened spellcaster. But after Antonya had given him the awakening, he had received a notification to attend an emergency meeting with the higher-ups of floating city, leaving Zhao Xu to read through the item familiar manual and study it by himself. and as a companion that would probably be with him for the rest of his life, zhao xu carefully read through the explanation and thought about the details. after zhao xu chose the enlightened spellcaster ability, he went to the forum to look up the abilities of his companions. he had read many books about magic pets, and the one that was mentioned the most was that magic pets and mages were considered one. mages could also benefit from the magic pet they chose. for example, mages who chose a toad magic pet could increase their hp by an additional 3 points, which was even comparable to a ¡°robust¡± specialty in the early stages. Mages who chose the lizard pet would gain A +3 upgrade in climbing. of course, many players liked to choose a crow so that the other party could talk to them. More importantly, as long as a magical pet was by their side, the mage could enjoy the +2 bonus of the ¡®vigilance¡¯ specialty, which was ¡®detect and listen¡¯. In fact, if he chose the Falcon pet, he could even increase his [detect and listen] skill by 3 points in a bright environment, and with the addition of the vigilance specialty, it would be an increase of 5 points. Level 1 rogues and forest rangers at the beginning were only Level 4 after maxing out their Scout and listen skills. This was why Zhao Xu suspected that Wang Ningwei and asvich had given up on their companions. If they had brought out their companions, they could have continued to increase the effectiveness of the surveillance network. this way, their scouting and listening abilities would probably be the best among the players. this was also the scary thing about mages. with the support of spells, their skill effects were even better than rogues who were born with 8 skill points. It should be known that at least half of the Rogues ¡®meals were earned by relying on skills. However, only a handful of Wizards like Zhao Xu, who had learned almost all of the level 1 spells, could be as powerful as this. zhao xu carefully felt the star cloak that he was wearing. after going through the ritual, he really did feel as if he had become one with the other person. zhao xu also started following the instructions and started to control the abilities of his companions. compared to ordinary companions, item companions were more powerful in their ability to give feedback. It was equivalent to a hen that would lay eggs for its master, not a four-legged metal-swallowing beast. After Zhao Xu reached Level 3, he received 4 skill points (3 intelligence and 1 human reward). As for the rest of the skill points, he would only get them after he officially leveled up his profession. He first tried to control the 3 skill points in his mind and injected them into the starry cloak. the star cloak started to react. it kept separating zhao xu¡¯s skill points and trying to combine them with the rest of its body. After about half an hour, Zhao Xu finally noticed that there were some changes to his character stats. His remaining available skill point was now 1. however, there was an additional line below: [item companion skill points: 4] when zhao xu saw this, he let out a soft sigh of relief. he had finally succeeded. After an item-type familiar digested a skill point, it could increase the skill point by one-third and then feed it back to its master. as long as zhao xu took the risk and put all his skill points into it, he would have one-third more skill points in the future than anyone else with the same amount of skill points. this was quite a big improvement for the wizard class, which was already in a difficult situation with skill points. Mages only had 2 class skill points for every level. If it wasn¡¯t for their intelligence, they wouldn¡¯t even have the skill points to throw in knowledge. spellcasters like the archivist would have at least 4 skill points per level. the only problem was that these four skill points were attached to the cloak. if zhao xu was separated from the cloak for too long or if the cloak was damaged, he would be in a very passive position. However, it was just a passive move. other people might lose the skill points they invested. zhao xu could ask antonya to cast a wish spell on him to recover. this was also the reason why antonya had arranged for him to have an item or a companion. After seeing that he had four skill points, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to distribute them. His ¡± hand work ¡± skill was like a black hole that sucked up skill points, so he could use up as many as he had. It was just that for the time being, he didn¡¯t have the time to play with hidden coins or training with the flower-turning rope. In his previous life, he had seen a rogue who could turn a sharp double-sided blade around on four fingers with just a few levels of hand Kung Fu skills. next, zhao xu focused his attention on the second ability of his item familiar-vitality return. Zhao Xu did think about it before he started to get into work. there had always been a lot of talk about the situation in which experience points existed. The character stats page only showed them various skill levels, health points, and defense levels. there was no progress bar for experience points. that was why no one knew when they would be able to level up. If one could see the notification of mathematics experience +1 behind their back when they were learning, many people would study hard. This was because learning had become something that could be seen immediately, just like leveling up and fighting monsters in games. On the other hand, an item-type familiar could be used to invest experience points in items, and in turn, provide more experience points in return. However, this was a little useless for Zhao Xu, who leveled up very quickly and for some unknown reason. but no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. zhao xu thought about it for a while and decided to follow the manual and start meditating. He slowly imagined that he was going to inject his body¡¯s vitality into the cloak. in the originally quiet corner of the room, the three stoves burning with calming incense suddenly trembled, and the smoke was lingering. Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body started to emit rays of light, and they slowly entered the cloak as if he was full of life. After ten minutes, Zhao Xu suddenly woke up. He noticed that his body seemed to have become a lot weaker. The level 3 and health points on his character stats panel had started to shake. ¡°I won¡¯t lose a level, right?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly remembered his friend who had been kissed by a succubus. because the other party couldn¡¯t break free from the succubus¡¯s kiss, behind every sweet price, his level would be reduced by one. just as zhao xu felt that his level was about to drop, a warm current suddenly came from the cloak and flowed into zhao xu¡¯s body. After about 15 minutes, Zhao Xu felt that he was receiving far more energy than the energy he had put in. This also allowed him to verify what the manual said. With the item familiar specialty, he had an additional 10% experience bonus. If Arthur had members, then the experience bonus from the companion item could be considered a member benefit. At this point, Zhao Xu also stood up and patted the dust off his body. An item-type familiar also had the ability to put in spell slots again, and then drop two levels as a feedback. It meant that if Zhao Xu put in a level 2 spell slot, then that Level 2 spell slot would be attached to an item or familiar. At the same time, he would also receive the feedback of an additional level 0 spell slot. However, he didn¡¯t have a level 2 spell slot yet, so he could only give up for now. As for the remaining abilities of the item familiar, such as intelligence, communication, and various other powers, he would have to wait until he leveled up in the future. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but pull down the cloak on his body so that it could come closer to him. This cloak was now the most expensive magic item he had on him. after making sure that he had mastered the abilities of his companion, zhao xu went offline and returned to the real world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- This time, when Zhao Xu went offline again, he found Zhang Qi and his girlfriend video chatting, which was a daily activity to torture the public. even though zhao xu had only been online for two hours after he finished eating, he had already received a magic item worth 130000 gold coins and a powerful specialty. but he felt like a long time had passed. now that he had gone offline and temporarily suppressed the excitement of getting the equipment, the legendary story of ernest began to linger in his mind. At that time, he was naturally sharp, so he didn¡¯t have to ask Antonya about what happened after that and who the person she was protecting was. but zhao xu was sure that the legendary ernest¡¯s secret treasure had always been a legend, and no god had ever obtained it. zhao xu had read the path of arcana that antonya had given him. he knew very well that the gods of ernest¡¯s era and the gods of the present did not overlap more than one hand. Now that he thought about it, gods could also be considered a high-risk occupation. zhao xu climbed out of bed as he thought about this. he took out his phone and looked at the qq group chat. wang ningwei and asvich had also exchanged hundreds of messages. the topic of conversation had already started to shift from the details of arthur to topics about how he dressed up in his daily life and even the 2d world, and it was giving zhao xu a headache. ¡°baby, the mission at the fallen star lake is too dangerous. you shouldn¡¯t go.¡± Zhang Qi said to his girlfriend on the other side of the video call. then, zhang qi began to analyze the environment of fallen star lake with his girlfriend. the fallen star lake was a critical location near winter city. as long as the college town¡¯s characters were born in winter city, most of them would go to the area around fallen star lake to train and fight monsters. a supply point had also begun to develop there. As he listened to Zhang Qi¡¯s logical analysis, Zhao Xu felt that it was strange. He knew that it would be dangerous, so why did Zhang Qi give up the remaining four Lifestones at the fallen star Lake in his previous life? The battle of fallen star Lake was the first large-scale battle that the players in Arthur had launched, so it was of great significance. this was also the reason why the university league that zhao xu was in was able to have such an important position in the future. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go with you to the permit application.¡± hearing his girlfriend¡¯s coquettish behavior, zhang qi quickly comforted her. zhao xu looked at zhang qi¡¯s back as he walked away. he thought back to how zhang qi had taken care of and helped his family in his previous life. Chapter 148 ? 148 Second-level spells the next day, after zhao xu went online, he was about to look for antonya to see what he should do next. it was just that the scale of the emergency meeting last night wasn¡¯t small, and antonya had left him a message saying that she would be away for a few days. Which meant that in the next few days, Zhao Xu would have to decide on his own course of study. However, Zhao Xu had to learn level 2 spells before he could officially become a level 3 wizard. So Antonya immediately set up the gate of the realm and told Zhao Xu to go to the projected space of the final scroll based on his previous experience. Then, he would enter the final scroll from the projected space. as he looked at antonya¡¯s message on the note, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. Without Antonya¡¯s guidance, he had entered the final scroll through the back door all by himself, which sounded rather unbelievable. however, antonya had specifically given him a secret code on the note, so it couldn¡¯t be fake at all. he had also relied on the secret code imprint to decipher that the mysterious space would appear behind the bookcase in the guest room of antino in about three hours. what gave zhao xu a bit of a headache was that antonya told him that the contents of this projection would be different from the last time, so he had to be prepared. he wouldn¡¯t die, but it would be more embarrassing if he couldn¡¯t pass. and if he missed this chance, he would have to wait for antonya to come back before he could master a level 2 arcane spell. Zhao Xu knew that this was probably a test that Antonya was giving him, so he quickly used these three hours to prepare all the level 0 and level 1 spells that he had used up yesterday. the gate of the realm was a spell that created a channel between stone walls for spirit bodies. it had no time limit, but only a limited number of times it could be used. usually, only the caster could pass through on their own, but antonya had specifically set zhao xu¡¯s name as the condition for passing through. when the time was almost up, zhao xu got close to the bookshelf and felt the faint appearance of the gate of the prime minister. zhao xu stared at the countdown on the wall clock, timed it perfectly, and then barged in. in a daze, zhao xu realized that he was in the same mysterious space he was in last time. there were no windows around him, and it was a completely sealed space. the only difference was that there were 12 mirrors in the room last time, but there wasn¡¯t even a mirror this time. the square box-like room was empty. zhao xu had thought about what kind of mysterious and special test this time would be, but he didn¡¯t think that there would be nothing. Last time, he had found the right mirror and entered the final scroll. but zhao xu was no longer the warrior from his previous life, and he could only rely on brute force to solve everything. he now had many first-level spells. although they were limited, the meaning was completely different. Zhao Xu first stood in the corner of the room and cast a detection spell on the wide space in front of him. After he finished his incantation, the detection spell¡¯s cone-shaped detection energy, which had a radius of nearly 20 meters, immediately spread out. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes almost went blind when he saw the divine feedback from the spells, so he quickly canceled all the spells. ¡°Why would I think of using a detection spell in the projection of a divine gear?¡± zhao xu patted his head. the intensity of the spiritual light detected by the detection spell ranged from the lowest level, dark, to medium, strong, and blinding. Even a level nine continuous spell was only at the intense level. Only legendary spells or godly items would emit a blinding light. He was in the projection of the final scroll, and even if it was a projection, it was still a part of the divine artifact. How could it not be glaring? Zhao Xu reached out again to check the spot where he had just come in from and found that the passage through the gate of ministers had disappeared. this projection space had already been transferred to another location, so naturally, the connection with the original place was cut off. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but walk around the four walls of the sealed room and try to find some clues from them. however, when he returned to the starting point, he still gained nothing. Suddenly, Zhao Xu had an idea and he immediately took out the note that Antonya had left for him. As expected, after three hours, the contents of the note had changed. ¡°You still remember to bring the note with you. At least you know that I can¡¯t just leave my things.¡± Zhao Xu pouted. How could he not know that Antonya would throw even a piece of scrap paper into the box with the level 6 spell disjunction to get rid of it? she was born with an obsession with cleanliness and didn¡¯t want anyone to touch her things. Then, the note began to change into new content. ¡± you just have to say that i want to answer a question, and the projection space will start to ask you a question. then, if you can answer it, you will pass. pay attention to the details. ¡± It was actually answering questions? but zhao xu didn¡¯t really care. answering questions was the safest activity he could do. ¡°I want to answer the questions,¡± he said directly. suddenly, the entire projection space started to rumble, and a mirror slowly appeared out of thin air and then slowly landed in front of zhao xu. Then, a line of words began to appear in the mirror- one hundred mages were locked up in one hundred secret chambers, and one mage could be placed in the hall outside at random every day. there was a magic lamp in the hall that could be turned on or off. other than that, no other traces could be left behind. one day, when a mage was able to confirm that all of them had been to the hall, they would be released. otherwise, they would all be executed. before these mages were locked up, they had discussed a plan to make sure that everyone had come out of the hall. what was the plan? zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw this question. These days, logic problems liked to be smoothened out. In fact, the lamp that could be switched on and off could be simplified into a ball for everyone. Every time they went out, they would throw the ball into the box. naturally, when someone saw the other players ¡¯99 balls, it would prove that everyone had come out. ¡± one of the mages will be in charge of turning off the lights, and the other 99 mages will be in charge of turning on the lights. this way, as long as the mage in charge of turning off the lights turns off the lights 99 times, he will be able to confirm that everyone came out. ¡± Zhao Xu said simply. However, a line of words appeared in the mirror in front of him-wrong answer. following that, a countdown began to appear below the mirror. 10? 9? ¡­¡­ the moment it hit zero would be the moment zhao xu would be kicked out of the dimension. In an instant, Zhao Xu calmed down again. He knew that his entire train of thought was correct, but there were still some logical flaws. However, the bright red countdown on the mirror continued to decrease. In the blink of an eye, there were only five seconds left. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists and frown. He went back and read the entire question again. his attention was on the lamp, as if he was in deep thought. however, time would not wait for it. the countdown immediately became three seconds. 2 seconds. 1 second. the remaining 99 people turned on the lights twice and the people who turned off the lights turned them off 198 times. This proves that everyone came out. zhao xu quickly finished speaking without even panting. As soon as he finished speaking, the mirror suddenly released a yellow light and sucked Zhao Xu in. When Zhao Xu opened his eyes again, he found himself back in the circular library with so many spell books stacked up into the sky. He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and finally answered. Because it was uncertain whether the light was on or off at the beginning, the person who turned off the light might have actually turned off the light that was on at the beginning. In this way, he would miss one person. Therefore, everyone had to turn on the light twice to avoid the initial state. at this moment, a list of spells started appearing on his retina, and zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he looked at it. As expected, the strength of a level 2 spell was much stronger than a level 1 spell. especially when he saw the description of the ¡°ghost strike technique,¡± he almost shook his head and lamented that the strength of the technique was off the charts. this spell could make the target¡¯s weapon become translucent, which would ignore armor and even natural defense, and directly step on the warrior¡¯s armor. even a spell with strategic significance like invisibility had begun to appear among level 2 spells. for something as difficult as obtaining a specialty, there was also a level 2 spell, ¡°spirit possession,¡± that could temporarily give him a warrior specialty. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care anymore. He immediately pulled up a list and summoned all the level 2 arcane spells he had to learn. in this scroll space, zhao xu was just like last time. basically, he didn¡¯t even need a minute to copy every level 2 spell into the depths of his heart. And this time, Zhao Xu felt that there was something different about him when he copied the notes. Those spells seemed to have become a part of his body, and they were slowly merging with him. zhao xu also started to realize that he could actually remember all the spells he had just copied down into his mind. even the spell structure that was difficult for him to understand before seemed to be much clearer than before. Zhao Xu started to gain some sort of spell-related sensitivity. It was very vague, but it was faintly stationed in his heart. In the end, after Zhao Xu had copied down almost 99% of the level 2 arcane spells, he finally couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. it was a pity that he would have to do it again in the future to learn level two divine arts. This time, it was just a simple question of switching on and off a light bulb. He didn¡¯t know how difficult it would be the next time. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but frown. if he copied down the level 2 divine art right now, wouldn¡¯t it save him a lot of trouble? as he thought about this, zhao xu immediately summoned the wings of protection spell book on his list. antonya had used this spell before to summon a pair of invisible wings that had blocked one of his attacks. later on, zhao xu understood the power of this spell. blocking an attack was a conceptual blocking that didn¡¯t make any difference. It was a pity that this was a level 2 arcane spell unique to warlocks, and mages could not learn it. antonya had also learned the divine version of wings of protection by relying on the characteristics of an archivist. zhao xu looked at the wings of protection spell that was spread out in front of him and tried to copy it into his mind. at this moment, zhao xu was able to copy all of the level 2 divine arts into his mind without any difficulty. there were no obstacles in the process at all. it was as if he had copied it before. however, zhao xu didn¡¯t have a level 2 divine spell slot, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to cast any spells even if he copied them. but this also meant that he could save on the trip. when he thought about this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but greedily summon the spellbook for the level 3 arcane spell, fireball. Could it be that he could copy all the spells today? Chapter 149 ? 149 the power of the final scroll¡¯s second layer Just as Zhao Xu was still trying to figure out the possibilities, the spellbook with the fireball spell in it fell right in front of him. In the final scroll, each spell represented a spellbook. At the same time, the cover of the book would also have the distinctive features of the spell. when the fireball spell book was spread out in front of zhao xu, the metal frame of the book was still on fire. In the underground mine, although the runic cannon tower was made up by Clayon with an illusion, every spell shot by the runic cannon tower was personally released by Clayon, so it was completely worth it. this was why zhao xu had seen the power of a fireball up close in both of his lives. it was like an exploded grenade. But this time, Zhao Xu looked at the incantations on the spellbook, but he couldn¡¯t make any sense of them. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu finally understood that the faint barrier hadn¡¯t completely disappeared just because he was in the final scroll. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t discouraged. He just had to do it seven more times. At that time, he would probably be the only person in Arthur who had learned all the spells. And when he was tested in the witch¡¯s treasure chest, which was what happened in the forest of prophecy, Zhao Xu understood something. the real wealth in the final scroll was not that he could copy spells without paying the material and borrowing fees. Instead, he could obtain all the spells that had been recorded in history, from the ones that were so trashy that no one could learn them, to the ones that were sealed because they destroyed the balance of the world. They were all available in the final scroll. It wasn¡¯t that no mages wanted to show off their skills. However, they couldn¡¯t be like Zhao Xu, who was able to master spells like ¡°song of knowledge¡± and ¡°skill enhancement ¡°, which were never taught to outsiders. after every wizard leveled up, people like zhao xu, who had reached level 3 and could start learning level 2 spells, would be able to get two spells from the wizard association for free. some of the talented mages could decide on their own or even apply for specific spells. But for the vast majority of mages, they could only come into contact with the limited core list of spells. Many of the truly diverse and even more powerful expansion-type spells were secrets that could not be passed on. zhao xu was just about to leave when he remembered that antonya had come back to look for him after he had left. she had then waited for him for another half an hour when she saw that he was still copying spells before she dragged him away and teleported him away. The space in the final scroll limited the use of teleportation from the outside world, but it did not prohibit the use of teleportation from the inside. Just like the God¡¯s kingdom, every mage who had mastered the level-nine spell, gate between worlds, could open the door to the core area of the God¡¯s kingdom. It was just that the gods could close the gate between worlds at will. this was also the reason why antonya had taken zhao xu to the ruins of the itre dynasty. Without Antonya¡¯s permission, no one would be able to teleport to that area. There was a row of teleportation spells lying quietly in Zhao Xu¡¯s consciousness: Teleportation spell, advanced teleportation spell, teleportation circle, Otherworld teleportation, advanced Otherworld teleportation, windstorm walk, Earth Control, City jump, and boundary vortex. he just didn¡¯t know any of them. Zhao Xu was conflicted. He couldn¡¯t possibly have to stay here for a few days, right? he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t too worried. He thought about it for a bit before he started exploring the area that the final scroll was in. from the moment he entered this place, he had been busy copying spells into the depths of his heart with the enlightened spellcaster ability, so he had basically never walked around. according to what antonya had said, the space that he was in was just one of the final scroll¡¯s manifestations. even if someone else entered the final scroll with him, they might not necessarily encounter him. when zhao xu walked into the layers of bookshelves, he suddenly realized that every book was shaking slightly. it wasn¡¯t very much, but it showed that they had some sort of life force. After Zhao Xu had come into contact with an item or companion, he knew that it wasn¡¯t rare for an item to have intelligence. He just didn¡¯t have the means to come into contact with it in his previous life. He was curious about how the spellbooks would shake when they returned to the bookshelves. When he had copied spells before, most of them were based on the projection of the spell list on his retina and directly summoned. He had never personally picked these spell books from the beginning. if he really had to search for them by himself, he might not be able to sort out these thousands of spellbooks even if he was given a day. Suddenly, Zhao Xu was a little curious and he reached out to grab the level 9 cleric divine spell, face of a greater God, that was the closest to him. after zhao xu grabbed it, he realized that there was an abstract drawing of an angel on the cover, but the angel¡¯s face had been hidden. Suddenly, a powerful and divine power came from the spellbook¡¯s page, and the energy was like electric sparks, constantly beating wildly on his arms. When Zhao Xu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but let go. Suddenly, the ¡± appearance of a higher God ¡± spellbook used the book cover as a pair of wings and slowly flapped back to its original position on the bookshelf. Before Zhao Xu could understand what was going on, he suddenly realized that there was a new line of spell-casting on his character stats. [ level 9 divine spell: superior God¡¯s appearance (only effective in the final scroll) ] Zhao Xu looked at this notification and was still a little skeptical. He controlled his own consciousness and started thinking about how to cast this spell. there was no incantation, no casting movement. the entire space had become completely different. a powerful holy aura had gathered around zhao xu and turned into a vortex. Suddenly, just like when Zhao Xu had transformed into a blazing God¡¯s servant, a huge amount of extraordinary divine power kept gushing out of Zhao Xu¡¯s body. [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast the ¡®greater God¡¯s appearance¡¯ on yourself. You have received +1 natural armor, glimmer vision, acid, cold, lightning resistance 10, disease immunity, damage reduction 10, magic and poison immunity +4, race resistance 25, and received +4 strength,+2 agility,+4 Constitution,+2 intelligence,+4 perception,+4 charm buffs for 17 rounds (102 seconds) ] After this message appeared on Zhao Xu¡¯s status panel, his character stats also increased. The data displayed in the dynamic message was the enhancement provided by the level nine spell, ¡± the appearance of a higher God. It wasn¡¯t until 102 seconds had passed that the effects of the level 9 divine spell, greater God¡¯s appearance, started to slowly fade away from his body. Zhao Xu also started to feel a sense of emptiness after his power started to fade. But Zhao Xu had already understood that once he touched the spellbook, he would be able to obtain power from the spellbook and cast that spell. From the literal meaning, he could only use it in this space. However, it also meant that he was able to come into contact with these powerful spells much earlier than others. especially after everyone had transmigrated, the players would have to start learning spells like wizard arthur. this effect was even more obvious. zhao xu had only come into contact with level 1 and level 2 spells so far, and he hadn¡¯t really reached the threshold yet. After level 2 spells, the learning of many spells had a high failure rate. Some even failed and had to wait until they were upgraded again before they could be learned again. The more powerful a spell was, the higher the probability of failure. zhao xu¡¯s path of copying second-level spells was smooth, but that was only because he was an enlightened spellcaster, and that was enough to support him. Once he reached level three or four, he would start to face difficulties. As long as a player¡¯s true intelligence was not high, they would encounter this dilemma when Learning Level 2 or level 3 spells. zhao xu didn¡¯t have 17 points of intelligence, so there was no point in panicking. he could only make do with it for now. However, he did not expect that he would be able to experience the feeling of casting spells in advance by touching the spellbook in the final scroll space. but zhao xu didn¡¯t hesitate for long. he immediately shouted, ¡± time stop spell book! suddenly, the spellbook that was said to be extremely powerful, but not many mages could learn it, flew to him. zhao xu walked up to the spellbook and started to draw power from it. suddenly, the emotionless azure pupils on the book cover started to release the power of time and poured it into zhao xu¡¯s body. Zhao Xu only let go of the spellbook after his pupils closed and let it fly back on its own. Zhao Xu looked at the library in front of him. He took out a gold coin from his backpack and placed it on the pad of his index finger. Then, he lifted it up with his thumb. immediately, the gold coin flew up into the sky. Just as it was about to fall under the gravity created by the final scroll ¡­ ¡± stop! ¡± zhao xu suddenly shouted. ¡± time stop! ¡± [ adventurer zhongxia has entered time stop. Time stop: 1d4 +1 round =3+1=4 rounds (24 seconds). Countdown: 24 seconds. ] The gold coin that was about to fall stopped in the air. the air around them stopped flowing, and the spell books that were glowing with special effects seemed to have frozen in place. this was the power of the level nine spell, time stop. Zhao Xu was no longer the ignorant warrior he used to be. He now knew that this spell only gave him an extra 12 to 30 seconds of precious time. During this time, he could not affect the outside world. however, he could change himself because this was his timeline. when high-level mages fought, sometimes the opening move was to stop time. it was not only to give the user time to think about the battle plan, but also to use this precious time to cast spells and lay out the layout to strengthen themselves. zhao xu quietly waited for the 24 seconds to pass, and then he heard the clear sound of the gold coin falling to the ground. He understood that the level nine time stop would not be a stumbling block in his path. by right, he should have picked up those level three spellbooks and used the energy in the spellbooks to cast spells in advance to lower the threshold for future learning. but zhao xu was acting like a player who had just received a cheating device. ¡°Mage¡¯s disjunction!¡± ¡°Rainbow light magic ball!¡± ¡°warning spell! ¡°Wish!¡± A bunch of level 9 spell books flew in front of Zhao Xu so that he could recharge them and then release them at the same time. Gradually, Zhao Xu started to feel how the spells were flowing through his body. Chapter 150 ? 150 chapter 149-knowledge grasp For the next few days, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t leave the final scroll. He impatiently summoned the spell books one by one to absorb their energy and then cast spells again. in particular, some spells required a high price to cast. Some mages might not be able to cast it more than a few times in their entire lives after learning it. But it wasn¡¯t a problem for Zhao Xu. In the final scroll, he had an unlimited number of spell slots, and he could cast any spell without paying a price. there were even some spells that required a minute or even an hour of incantation time, but zhao xu only needed to think about it to cast them. however, after casting the spell, the true feedback from the spell wasn¡¯t fake. It was as if he had gained the experience of casting spells without any discount. when antonya returned to the scroll space and saw zhao xu, she still couldn¡¯t recognize him at all. According to her, this was the first time that Zhao Xu had restrained himself so much that he looked like a wizard. he now had the indescribable foundation of a mage, or rather, confidence. After he left the final scroll, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have to spend too much effort to stabilize his character level at Level 3. He was now officially a level 3 wizard and a level 2 archivist. At the same time, he also listened to Antonya¡¯s instructions and started listening to more academic lectures, trying to awaken the Level 2 class ability ¡°knowledge mastery¡± of the archivist as soon as possible. When Zhao Xu obtained this ability, his document deciphering and knowledge (mystical) skills would all receive +2 nameless buffs. Nameless bonus points were something that could be stacked at will. If Zhao Xu had a hundred knowledge (mystical) skills that gave him +2 nameless bonus points, then he could definitely stack them all up to 200 + points. so even though this bonus was better than nothing, zhao xu still didn¡¯t dare to relax. he took out a lot of his time and put it into his knowledge (mystical) lectures. This time, after Zhao Xu received the lecture tickets that were sent to him every day, he quietly found a corner to sit down and quietly listened to the lecturer on stage explain his mystical knowledge. normally, low-level mages would choose to go to the library to read books on mysticism to improve their knowledge (mystical) skills. This method was the stupidest, but also the most stable, and also the most beneficial to upgrade the level of knowledge (mysterious) skills. but when zhao xu raised his [mystical] skill to level 6 in the library of knowledge, he still didn¡¯t get the scroll¡¯s [literacy mastery] ability. So, he was looking forward to these lectures to trigger him. ¡°Who can tell what this symbol means?¡± At this time, a lecturer on the stage, Morris, asked. He was wearing a light white robe that stood alone. morris was already a level-5 mage in his early thirties. even in a place like the floating city where high-level mages gathered, he could still be considered a small achievement. Although he was limited by his character level and could only level up his knowledge (mysterious) skill to level 8, that only affected his success rate of connecting to the knowledge source. morris had been immersed in all kinds of books on mysticism since he was six years old. this kind of deep knowledge had earned him the appreciation of the middle and upper echelons. After hearing Morris ¡®question, the thirty or so novice mages and apprentice mages in the small hall were all silent. They were obviously all stumped by this question. Although Morris was famous, attending his lecture would not bring him a spot as an assistant in the floating city, so his Lecture tickets were not particularly popular. therefore, when morris held a lecture to share his recent research insights, he would not use a large venue. a small lecture room of 50 people was enough. zhao xu was also looking at the mark that morris had drawn on the white board. he didn¡¯t try to use his knowledge (mystery) skill to search for it, but instead started to think about it on his own. He could feel that Morris¡¯s mysticism knowledge was very solid. Even if Morris were to level up in the future, he would not need to specially study it. His knowledge (mystery) level would automatically consume skill points to level up the moment his character level up. This was also the model that everyone admired the most. zhao xu guessed that asvich and wang ningwei both had this trait. as for zhao xu, he could only rely on his luck to arrive first. seeing that no one present answered, morris could only shake his head with a bitter smile and continue to explain the origin of the entire symbol. ¡°this secret seal symbol itself is related to cryptography. after master aches introduced it into the system of high-level mysterious symbols, it slowly became widely used by the mage community. generally speaking, as long as you¡¯re a mage who studies the interpretation of documents and mysticism, you won¡¯t miss this symbol.¡± Morris slowly explained. zhao xu looked at the symbol of the secret deed with the 13 transformations and his eyes started to light up. Suddenly, a female assistant from the lecture room¡¯s logistics team ran in and whispered a few words to Morris. after hearing the other party¡¯s words, morris ¡®expression changed a little, and then he revealed an overjoyed expression. He quickly walked to the whiteboard and wrote an encrypted evolutionary form about the secret seal symbol on it. Then he said, ¡± ¡°I suddenly have something to deal with. I¡¯ll be back in a while. everyone, let¡¯s start with this question.¡± however, just as he was about to walk out of the lecture room, he stopped and smiled at everyone, ¡± ¡± of course, if anyone can solve it, then he can leave first. ¡± morris then gave the paper with the answer to the female assistant and left. After the sound of Morris ¡®footsteps gradually faded away, many apprentice mages who had come just to get a stamp and get some experience could not help but complain. however, looking at the female assistant who was standing at the door of the lecture room to monitor everyone, the mage still lowered his voice. No one was afraid of a female assistant, but no one dared to easily offend a Level-5 mage. in order to urge mage apprentices to receive edification from different aspects, the floating city required mage apprentices to provide sufficient stamped lecture tickets every week. many apprentice mages came to listen to morris¡¯s lecture because they heard that it was very likely that morris would stamp the ticket. At this moment, Zhao Xu glanced at the question and immediately got up to pack his things and get ready to go back. He already had some ideas on how to improve his ¡± literacy mastery ¡± ability, and he was planning to discuss it with Antonya. but when zhao xu reached the door, the female assistant who had been following morris ¡®orders reached out and stopped him. ¡± this student, wizard morris hasn¡¯t returned yet. please wait for a moment. ¡± to them, the orders of a level-5 mage had to be strictly followed. zhao xu originally wanted to say that he didn¡¯t need a stamp on the ticket, but when he looked at the female assistant¡¯s attitude, he felt like she was a little devil that was hard to deal with. He didn¡¯t say much and went straight to the whiteboard and picked up a pen. The apprentice Wizards in the audience thought that Zhao Xu was going to write down the answer directly, but they didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xu to just stop and fall into deep thought. They couldn¡¯t help but laugh in a low voice. he had never heard of someone who had to make a last-ditch effort to slap someone in the face. however, the laughter slowly disappeared. zhao xu didn¡¯t even need to do any calculations before he wrote out the final answer. the female assistant, who was holding a piece of paper to compare the answers on the whiteboard, was stunned. professor morris gave her this note so that no one could fool her with the wrong answer. he didn¡¯t expect anyone to solve it. when zhao xu arrived at antonya¡¯s office on the seventh floor of the obelisk, he was a little stunned. because the moment he solved the question, his dynamic panel showed a message- [adventurer zhongxia has awakened the ¡°knowledge mastery¡± ability. knowledge (mysterious) and document interpretation skills have gained +2 points.] Over the past few days, Zhao Xu felt that his mind had become a little more active. however, he also knew that it would take another ten and a half months for his intelligence to reach his account, so this kind of improvement in his clear thinking made him a little confused. Zhao Xu pushed open the door and saw Antonya standing there staring at the bone armor. antonya turned around and looked at zhao xu. she said with an indescribable tone, ¡± it seems that you¡¯ve already obtained that ability and don¡¯t need to go to the lecture? ¡± zhao xu temporarily suppressed the questions in his heart and nodded. antonya walked over to him and handed him a letter. Zhao Xu took it and looked at it. He found it a little hard to believe. a mysticism lecture? ¡± Zhao Xu asked. if it was just an ordinary lecture, it would be nothing. however, one of the names at the bottom of the lecture was crossed out, and the name ¡± zhongxia ¡± was written on it. since when did he have the right to give a lecture to others? ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s like this. You might not be able to understand it by listening to others, but you can trigger it by explaining it to others. although i didn¡¯t expect you to awaken this ability now, the lecture has been arranged, so you should go.¡± Antonya chuckled. ¡°The lecture is tonight. don¡¯t miss the time. in any case, he¡¯s just a level 1 wizard. you¡¯ll definitely be able to hold the fort.¡± when zhao xu heard this, he didn¡¯t immediately doubt himself. in fact, he already had a level 6 knowledge (mysterious) skill, which was the upper limit of a level 3 character. this was because the skill level could only be three levels higher than the character level. but even for many wizards at level 6 or 7, if they didn¡¯t have a good enough foundation in mysticism, they might not even have a higher level of knowledge (mysticism) than zhao xu. compared to a spell that could hit the target accurately with every hit,¡¯knowledge¡¯ was much more ethereal. Knowledge, intelligence, and magic were the three main pillars that supported a mage¡¯s strength, but sometimes, magic was too strong, even overshadowing the brilliance of the other two. then what¡¯s the topic of my mysticism lecture? ¡± Even though he was talking to a player in the game or a native of Arthur, Zhao Xu still didn¡¯t dare to take this lecture lightly, so he immediately started preparing for it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the original lecturer for the lecture was injured in an explosion while conducting spell research, so you need to replace him. the materials they prepared are on the table. you¡¯ll know when you see them.¡± Antonya said as she continued to look at the armor. Zhao Xu walked over to Antonya¡¯s desk and there was indeed a stack of materials that looked much thicker on it. He picked it up and looked at it-it was about the variety of level 1 spells. a first-level spell? to put it in an exaggerated way- even the level 1 spells that a level 9 wizard in floating city knew might not be as comprehensive as zhao xu¡¯s. So this was the reason why Antonya had asked him to take over the lecture. Chapter 151 ? 151 lecturer, zhongxia (3/3) As a Sheriff in his previous life, Zhao Xu had been able to go on stage and demonstrate fighting stances when he was training his men. However, he had never given a speech in a lecture room of two to three hundred people, even on earth. so, before the lecture at night arrived, zhao xu still obediently looked through all the materials that the other party had prepared. a layman might not be able to see the problem. But Zhao Xu had mastered all of the level 1 spells. Even if there were Wizards in floating city who could buy all the level 1 arcane spells and copy them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cover the divine spells, especially the ones that were unique to them. So Zhao Xu knew very well that many of the conjectures he had about level 1 spells in this Lecture Notes were wrong. in particular, some of the non-core spells that the floating city did not teach were mostly made with an ambiguous attitude. Zhao Xu held it in and felt that it wasn¡¯t easy for the other party. It was a little difficult for someone who had never seen the sea to describe the sound of waves. This lecture was specifically marked as an experimental lecture, which meant that the content of the lecture was likely not verified. some of the most cutting-edge spell research would hold such lectures in order to attract other high-level wizards to participate and even attract investment resources. it was just that it was a little irresponsible for the students to use this method on a topic that had basically been studied thoroughly. After Zhao Xu corrected more than ten mistakes on each page of the lecture Notes, he finally set off for lecture room 91, which was marked on the letter. Lecture room No. 91 had about 200 seats, and the space was relatively compact. It tested the lecturer¡¯s emotional appeal. by the time zhao xu arrived, almost all of the apprentice wizards and novice wizards who were attending the lecture had already taken their seats. this time, the lecture was being held for them. zhao xu pushed open the two heavy wooden doors and entered the lecture room. he realized that he had run into someone familiar. wang ningwei and asvich were sitting in the corner near the door of the lecture room. it was the most convenient spot to sneak away. zhao xu was just about to walk to the front of the stage to hand over the work to the assistant, but after thinking about it for a moment, he walked over to where the two women were. ¡°you¡¯ve changed into a new cloak. it looks a little plain and doesn¡¯t suit your style.¡± ashvich noticed zhao xu¡¯s arrival right away. ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since we last met, mr. zhongxia.¡± Wang Ningwei greeted Zhao Xu in a soft voice. zhao xu thought to himself. everyone had just talked about the structure of their spells in the qq group chat yesterday, but it did make sense for them to meet again in arthur. after all, it had been a few days. when zhao xu saw wang ningwei, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the cloak he was wearing was the same one that wang ningwei had picked out in his previous life. He just didn¡¯t know what Wang Ningwei had called him when she had followed Antonya into the ITRE dynasty¡¯s inheritance. if he really did call her mom, he would definitely laugh at wang ningwei. ¡°Did you know? in today¡¯s professor morris¡¯s lecture, there was a genius who solved the evolutionary form of the secret seal symbol in seven or eight seconds. It¡¯s said that when Morris came back, he was quite happy to hear that someone solved it, but when he heard that the other party used less than ten seconds, his face suddenly changed.¡± ¡± i don¡¯t know what a secret seal symbol is, but it can¡¯t be that exaggerated. the lecturer in the air must be very knowledgeable. why did his face change so much? ¡± ¡± you don¡¯t understand. anyway, lecturer morris wanted to recommend him to the team, and he was even the kind of assistant with a stipend. it¡¯s just that at that time, no one knew who he was, and they only noticed that he was wearing a pure black and very simple cloak. sigh, if i had known that instructor morris had such connections, i would have shown more.¡± The people in the back seats were in the middle of a heated discussion. When they heard about the plain black cloak, ashvich and Wang Ningwei both turned their eyes to Zhao Xu. However, when they combined it with the fact that he had deciphered the secret seal symbol within a dozen seconds, the two women denied this speculation. It wasn¡¯t that they were looking down on Zhao Xu, but Zhao Xu really wasn¡¯t that smart. But when the two women chatted privately, they came to a consensus that Zhao Xu was the kind of teammate that they could trust with their lives. zhao xu still didn¡¯t know that he had made a round of guesses about the two women¡¯s psychology and that he had received very high praise for them. as he chatted with the two girls, he glanced at the giant wall clock from the mechanical realm hanging on the ceiling of the lecture room from time to time. ¡°No, why are you two here?¡± Zhao Xu watched as asvich and Wang Ningwei flipped through the lecture Notes and realized that they weren¡¯t just here to get a ticket. They were really here to listen to the lecture. ¡°ashvich is very interested in the spells you cast last time. But I couldn¡¯t find any traces of her after she came back, so I was dragged to this lecture to see if I could find any clues.¡± Wang Ningwei said to Zhao Xu in a reproachful tone. At this time, asvich had already turned his head to the other side, obviously not wanting to look at him. However, she didn¡¯t know that the person who was going to give the next lecture was Zhao Xu. After Zhao Xu realized this, he couldn¡¯t help but start laughing. Sometimes, having an overly honest teammate like Wang Ningwei was a burden. However, Wang Ningwei had mentioned that she would pay for asvich¡¯s help to borrow the spells that could increase the skill points. however, the qq group didn¡¯t mention it at all. it was obvious that they didn¡¯t want to put any pressure on him and would rather secretly accompany ashvich to search for it. zhao xu saw that it was almost time for the lecture, so he didn¡¯t want to tease her anymore. he explained, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot to change in this Lecture Notes-¡± ¡°Where did this arrogant person come from?¡± Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind Zhao Xu. zhao xu turned his head around and saw that it was a brawny wizard player with two followers who were also apprentice wizards. ¡°Many a time, some arrogant people want to question the lecturer¡¯s Lecture Notes and trigger them from the small loopholes in an attempt to overturn the overall situation. why don¡¯t you think about your own abilities?¡± After the man finished speaking, he looked at Zhao Xu in disdain. But the man found an empty seat and sat down after he finished speaking. He looked at Wang Ningwei with a fawning expression and said,¡±ningwei, what do you think about the suggestion i made to you before? i¡¯ll use real money to buy one of your mana recovery pearls.¡± wang ningwei was already a little annoyed by zhao xu¡¯s mocking, but when she heard his request, she shook her head. ¡°thank you for your kind intentions. those mana restoration pearls belong to someone else, so i don¡¯t have the right to take them.¡± ¡°and some things you like are priceless.¡± Ashvich said from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s wrong with that? isn¡¯t an NPC¡¯s item a player¡¯s? There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be bought from players.¡± The man looked at Zhao Xu and pointed at him. it¡¯s like I¡¯m paying him to buy that broken cloak of his. As long as I can afford it, he¡¯ll take it off right now. Do you believe me, Ningwei? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± Zhao Xu chuckled. he did not expect the floating city to have such a boastful player. ¡°I suggest you shut up when you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell you to get out of here. Do you believe me?¡± the man continued to threaten zhao xu arrogantly. ¡± do you know how powerful we are in floating city? ¡± wang ningwei frowned when she saw this. she was about to stop the man¡¯s threat. suddenly, the bell of the academic lecture room rang. ¡°Thump, thump, thump ¡­ ¨C before the bell rang, the female assistant in the lecture room had already realized that the lecturer had not arrived and had already run out to ask. Zhao Xu stood up and walked over to the front of the lecture room. At this moment, even the proud ashvich couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Xu in surprise. but wang ningwei¡¯s eyes were gentle and her face was calm, as if everything that happened to zhao xu was very reasonable. When the arrogant man saw this, his heart couldn¡¯t help but race. He already had a bad feeling. the initially boisterous atmosphere in the lecture room suddenly quieted down. Zhao Xu walked up to the lecture room and realized that low-level lecturers like them didn¡¯t have a group of invisible servants like wizard Nochi. as for his assistant, he had already run out to look for the man when he was fighting with him. he had not been able to stop him. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu picked up a brush and wiped the white board that he could use to write and paint again. It was as if he was going through a religious ritual before he started teaching. That was why Zhao Xu didn¡¯t bother summoning his invisible servant or using his magic to get rid of it. It was just that the whiteboard itself was very clean, so Zhao Xu just wanted to do a few casual touches. his action of cleaning the whiteboard made everyone in the lecture room breathe a sigh of relief, and the sound of communication also began. The status of a Logistics Assistant and a lecturer was completely different. It was just that a few mages who had participated in logistics services were a little strange. According to logic, players would not be arranged to be training assistants at night. ¡± instructor bloan had an accident during the experiment, so i¡¯m in charge of this ¡®discussion on the diversity of level 1 spells¡¯ lecture. ¡± zhao xu turned around after he finished cleaning the white board and said this to the 200 or so apprentice wizards and new wizards. ¡± oh-¡± suddenly, a burst of exclamations came from the audience. no one had expected the lecture to be conducted by this extremely young-looking mage. zhao xu waved his hand and the entire lecture room fell silent. ¡± before we start the lecture, can the gentleman in the corner please leave? i don¡¯t think you need this lecture for now. ¡± zhao xu said as he gestured at the next man who had threatened him. in an academic lecture, all rights belonged to the lecturer. this was also the reason why nochi wasn¡¯t afraid of offending anyone and dared to casually reduce the number of people present to one-tenth. Suddenly, all the eyes in the lecture room fell on the man and his followers. The face of the man who was a little rude and unreasonable suddenly changed. ¡°why don¡¯t we leave first?¡± the follower behind him suggested. The man gritted his teeth and said angrily in a low voice, ¡± ¡± let¡¯s go to the lecture room¡¯s logistics team. i want this kid to know the price of pretending to be a lecturer. i¡¯ll see if he can still survive in the floating city. ¡± after the man said that, he angrily led his two followers out. he was determined to kill the other party. he wanted to let him know that it was not easy to imitate the scenes on the internet. After Zhao Xu watched the three of them leave, he picked up the already printed Lecture Notes and said, ¡± first, everyone turn to the first page. There are eight places that I would like to correct. Three of them aren¡¯t wrong, but the description isn¡¯t strict enough. suddenly, the 200 or so people in the lecture room immediately started flipping through the lecture notes that had just been given out. as they looked at the lecture notes, they listened to zhao xu correct them in a daze. when ashvich heard what zhao xu said, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth a little. was he really a professional? Chapter 152 ? 152 Level/3 wizard I¡¯ve been in the floating city for so many years, but I¡¯ve never heard of a student pretending to be a lecturer. Tasi from the comprehensive logistics department of the academic Forum looked at the three players beside him and said. Tarsi, who had been stuck as a level 2 wizard for more than ten years, was able to climb to the position of a level 2 supervisor in the academic lecture Department. This was all due to his conscientious efforts over the years. the leader of the three players was jiang shan, who had just fought with zhao xu. as a rich man¡¯s son, this was the first time he had suffered such a setback in a game. in the floating city, any npc was the kind that could not be provoked. Arthur didn¡¯t open up any items in the merchant shop, so there was no way to top up. even if he paid an extra 300 to buy the deluxe version of the set, it was still in the form of a projection and could not be sold on the market. This was the first time rich players like Jiang Shan felt that the game could be so difficult. jiang shan had contacted some gold-farming studios, but most of them were far away and had no ability to transfer the limited gold coins to the floating city. jiang shan had contacted wang ningwei after hearing that she had obtained a magical energy recovery pearl. who knew that wang ningwei, who everyone said was very popular, would directly reject his purchase request? today, jiang shan had personally come to block wang ningwei, wanting to crush her mentality with money. jiang shan¡¯s father had told him when he was young that most of the deals that had not been closed had not reached a price that could break the other party¡¯s bottom line. a mana recovery pearl cost 1000 gold coins. if 10000 wasn¡¯t enough, he would take 20000. he didn¡¯t believe that wang ningwei could resist the temptation. in fact, his goal was no longer just a magical power recovery pearl. wang ningwei was very famous among the players in the floating city. if she could cooperate with him unconditionally, he believed that his plan to spend money on her would be effective with half the effort. however, when he arrived at the lecture room, he found wang ningwei and a new wizard player happily chatting. the feeling of having someone else taint his beloved thing was enough to excite the country. Later, when they saw that the player dared to go up to the podium and pretend to be a lecturer to drive them away, Jiang Shan also went with the flow. He knew very well that the strict rules of the floating city would make the mage player who tried to play tricks suffer and might even be driven away. At this time, Tasi had already led Jiang Shan and the other two to the entrance of lecture room No. 91. Today, Tasi was on the night shift and couldn¡¯t go back to celebrate his daughter¡¯s birthday. He was already very angry and was looking for a target to vent his anger on. therefore, this ¡®teleportation guide¡¯ spell, through this nested structure, can allow its information transmission to be separated into chains, so that the other six people can get the information. At this moment, Zhao Xu was in the lecture room, analyzing the level 1 spell ¡°teleportation Beacon¡± that was mentioned at the beginning of the lecture Notes. Instructor bloan had never seen this spell before. The only information he had was the name of the spell and some other information about the portal. Therefore, there were many mistakes in this spell in the lecture Notes. zhao xu decided to just focus on the main points first, and he organized the rest of the content according to this model. at this time, many apprentices below the stage had already revealed a somewhat bewildered look. ashvich and wang ningwei also took out their notes and started to correct the mistakes in their teaching materials while taking notes. Supervisor taxi continued to listen to Zhao Xu¡¯s explanation for a full minute before he turned around and looked at Jiang Shan and the other two coldly. ¡°Do you guys still think that this lecturer is a substitute for you players?¡± Jiang Shan was also looking at Zhao Xu in disbelief, who was confidently explaining the principles of the spell on the stage. He had been very determined at first, but now he couldn¡¯t help but start to doubt himself. ¡°that¡¯s definitely not a player.¡± Jiang Shan panted as he consoled himself. ¡± you should know the rules of the floating city. as long as you¡¯re in an academic lecture, the lecturer has the highest authority. Even if he thinks that you¡¯ve offended him by stepping in with your left foot first, he has the right to drive you away.¡± Tasi gritted his teeth and warned Jiang Shan and the other two, ¡± if you continue to cause trouble, you won¡¯t just be chased out of the lecture room. At this time, the two followers behind Jiang Shan also hurriedly bowed their heads and apologized to taxi. They also hurriedly pulled away Jiang Shan, who had been muttering about the impossible. after the three of them left, taxi turned around and looked at zhao xu. he had heard someone mention the level 1 teleportation guide spell that zhao xu had described to him. If this spell was cast on the teleportation gate, one would be able to know the direction and distance of the teleportation gate. the teleportation portal had always been a strategic asset of the floating city. even if a branch of the mage association were to apply for the construction of a teleportation portal, the approval process itself was very strict. it was even more so for all spells that involved teleportation portals. without the approval of the door of truth, it was impossible to obtain the right to learn them. As one of the logistics managers of the lecture room, Tashi knew that the original candidate for the lecturer tonight was bloan. After bloan was injured, the higher-ups decided to replace him with a lecturer named ¡°wind ¡°. The bloan that tarsi knew was a slightly deranged Level-5 wizard. but bloan¡¯s knowledge and insight into low-level spells were among the best among the ordinary mages. sometimes, some of the middle-ranked mages would even go to ask bloan for help when they encountered a first-level spell that they had never seen before. However, was bloan that good now? The lecture he wrote even touched on the teleportation Portal series spells sealed in the floating city. At the thought of this, Tasi also shook his head. How could he be so worried? At this time, Tasi was about to walk forward, but when he heard the next sentence from the lecture room, he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Speaking of illusions, let¡¯s talk about the second-level spell,¡¯invisibility¡¯.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly said as he stood on the podium. Then, he took a black pen and started to draw out the structure of the invisibility spell on the whiteboard. zhao xu had cast the level 9 spell ultimate invisibility before, so it could be said that he had personally experienced how the entire invisibility spell series progressed, and he was especially touched by it. In the space of the final scroll, Zhao Xu¡¯s own casting of spells had a very strong feedback. The effects were completely different from when Zhao Xu used his staff to cast spells. he knew nothing about the flow of the spell itself, how the spell¡¯s structure was released, and how it underwent multiple changes. because the spells were stored in the magic staff, it was equivalent to lighting a fire. he didn¡¯t see the structure inside at all. but when he cast the spell in the final scroll, it was as if he had prepared the spell himself. the spell was cast from his mind, so every time zhao xu cast a spell, he would be affected. using a staff or a scroll to cast a spell was like playing a shooting game. with a click of the mouse, a shot would be fired. When Zhao Xu cast spells in the final scroll, it was like he was going to a shooting range to practice his skills. Therefore, when he drew the structure of the invisibility spell, he had an extra feeling in his heart. Because with this structure as the foundation, he would be very clear on any route of improvement that he needed to take in the future. Even if he had not mastered the structure of any level three or above spells, it was the same. it was as if he had gone back to the time when he saw the saipan cell phone after seeing the iPhone in the future. Even if Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any experience in the cell phone industry, he could already predict the future direction of smartphones. In fact, what Zhao Xu himself had received was far more than that. At this moment, Zhao Xu had a sudden inspiration and started to expand the content of the invisibility spell and started to analyze the core of the spell. Many of the apprentice Wizards in the audience couldn¡¯t keep up with the progress, and a few of them could only copy down the content on Zhao Xu¡¯s whiteboard and then think about it later. meanwhile, wang ningwei and asvich were completely focused on listening to zhao xu¡¯s analysis of the spell¡¯s structure. wasn¡¯t it a summary of level 1 spells? how did it become a level 2 spell? ¡± ashvich was a little confused by zhao xu¡¯s actions, but the pen in her hand was still quickly jotting everything down. ¡°It should be that this spell is more useful for the level 1 ¡®silent illusion¡¯ and ¡®disguising technique¡¯.¡± Wang Ningwei quickly grasped Zhao Xu¡¯s train of thought and said. so, if you reverse-engineer this place and connect it with the fourth layer of the foundation structure of the divination spell, you can create the ¡®see through invisibility¡¯ spell of the divination school. Zhao Xu suddenly demonstrated this spell transformation on the stage. Immediately, many people in the audience started breathing heavily. The ¡± invisibility ¡± of the illusion system and the ¡± see through invisibility ¡± of the prophecy system were considered as opposing spells. they did indeed have a way to reverse-engineer a spell, but the method was complicated and the conditions to achieve it were difficult. It was not that there were no Wizards who could reverse-deduce ¡± seeing through invisibility ¡± by using ¡± invisibility ¡°, but they were basically all quite advanced mages. this also made the apprentice mages below the stage feel a deep sense of respect and gratitude. They had not expected that the floating city would arrange for an advanced mage who was familiar with low-level spells to come and teach instead of teacher bloan. It was as if the floating city was treating them like their own sons. sometimes, a senior mage¡¯s understanding of some low-level spells might not be as deep as some experienced low-level mages. it wasn¡¯t that high-level mages weren¡¯t smart, but that they had high-level spells with higher efficiency to replace them, so there was no need to optimize the more old system. After Zhao Xu finished talking for a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp in excitement. it was only after he cast the level-six truth spell on himself that he grasped the bridge that connected the invisibility spell and the invisibility spell. as a level-six divination spell, the truth knowledge spell could see through all illusionary spells and was very powerful. some people even joked that if there was no ¡± true knowledge skill ¡°, the number of students who chose to specialize in illusion would at least double every year. zhao xu flipped to the next page of the lecture notes and was about to go on to the next level 1 spell when he saw a wizard standing outside the door and bowing to him. But Zhao Xu was still busy with his lecture, so he didn¡¯t ask too many questions. Taxi, who was bowing outside the door, was in tears. After listening to the spell analysis, he had finally reached Level 3 after 10 years of being stuck at Level 2. Chapter 153 ? 153 Chapter 152-any spell ¡°isn¡¯t this a little exaggerated?¡± reyan stood in the shadows and looked at the door of lecture room 91. with the help of the monitor spell, he was able to listen to every single word that zhao xu was explaining about the structure of the spell in the lecture room. With Reyan¡¯s talent as a 9th circle wizard, he didn¡¯t even need to look at the spell model that Zhao Xu was drawing on the white board to be able to guess what was going on. naturally, he was able to see how the level 2 wizard, tasi, had instantly comprehended the dao and become a level 3 wizard. Reyan didn¡¯t think that what Zhao Xu said was all that shocking. How could it be like the goddess of magic¡¯s lecture, where it could directly make the listener advance on the spot? Antonya was standing right next to Reyan. she obviously didn¡¯t think much of reyan, so she kept a certain distance from him. but after hearing reyan¡¯s question, antonya still explained, ¡± ¡°In his understanding, spells are one-sided isolation and static. now that a low-level mage has broken his understanding, he will naturally break his mental barrier and level up.¡± that¡¯s not right. You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s useless for a top-tier mage like me to explain this to him, and it¡¯s only useful for a rookie like zhongxia? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too deliberate?¡± lei anping said. ¡± it¡¯s because you high-level mages, who have a smooth journey, can¡¯t understand the mentality of ordinary mages who are struggling to climb the edge of a cliff. ¡± antonya looked at reyan with disdain. ¡± ¡°if you tell him, he¡¯ll only think that you¡¯re so talented that you can do anything. Only a level 2 or 3 mage like zhongxia could break his fantasy. besides, what kind of advanced wizard are you?¡± Reyan was suddenly rendered speechless by Antonya¡¯s words. However, he could only curl his lips.¡¯You¡¯re the one who¡¯s had the best time in Mystra, okay?¡¯ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Professor bloan¡¯s lecture took Zhao Xu around two hours to finish, and he felt very satisfied with the entire process. Perhaps everyone had the mentality of wanting to be a teacher. If Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t awakened his literacy mastery ability during the day, then the material he was using right now would definitely be related to mysticism. his focus would be on the origin and development of various spells, which was why teacher bloan was able to pull the lecture into dozens of pages. But now that Zhao Xu had gained that ability, this speech had become a chance for him to fully master all the spells in his list. Every time he mentioned the structure of a spell, he was actually re-examining his own thinking. Most mages only mastered a dozen or a few level 1 spells. but zhao xu had already mastered hundreds of level 1 spells, and he had more than 1000 level 2 spells. with this level of accumulation, his spell vision far exceeded that of an ordinary mage. Zhao Xu realized that after he finished explaining, there were still quite a few people in the audience who were staring at him, waiting for him to reveal some more secrets about the spell. even though everyone couldn¡¯t deduce the entire spell model from the simple structure that zhao xu had drawn on the white board, this kind of explanation helped them gain more knowledge and lowered the barriers for them to learn spells in the future. ¡°I feel like zhongxia is a lot stronger.¡± wang ningwei said to asvich in a low voice. he¡¯s only a level 3 wizard. He shouldn¡¯t have transformed to this extent, right? ¡± Ashvich was also a little confused as she looked at Zhao Xu on the stage. For someone like her who liked to understand all kinds of spells, Zhao Xu was like a light shining behind her. ¡± it¡¯s mainly because most high-level mages wouldn¡¯t study these low-level spells over and over again, and they don¡¯t have the patience to explain it to us. ¡± wang ningwei whispered into asvich¡¯s ear. at this moment, zhao xu looked down at the audience and thought back to the normal steps of a speech, then he said, ¡± that¡¯s all for the initial explanation. Next up is the Q & a session. Anyone with questions can raise your hand. immediately, the ten or so hands below the stage were raised. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it and just pointed at the female wizard who had raised her hand the fastest. after the female wizard was told to stand up by zhao xu, she said in surprise, ¡± Thank you, sir, for giving us apprentices who have just started to learn magic but still can¡¯t get it, such a vivid, unique and interesting speech. Let me-¡± Zhao Xu quickly waved his hand. cut the long story short. Just get straight to the point. Oh, I just wanted to ask you, Mr. Mage, how do you deal with the disadvantage of a mage having to prepare spells, which makes them seem a little passive? ¡± The female wizard said in a coy voice as she looked at Zhao Xu expectantly. after zhao xu heard this question, he fell silent for a while. Many of the mages ¡®teaching materials already had their own answers to this question. Doing a good job in intelligence gathering and planning was the simplest way, and then there were specialties and all kinds of spells that could be flexible. for example, the simplest way to use wish was to simulate spells below level nine. what an unqualified supporting role. That female mage¡¯s flattery has gone too far. ashvich said to wang ningwei in a low voice, ¡± she wants zhongxia to tell her about lariel¡¯s spell transformation and even show it off. She just didn¡¯t expect that zhongxia on stage wasn¡¯t even a level 11 mage.¡± lario¡¯s spell transformation was a 6th tier spell. it could transform a spell prepared by a wizard into a spell mastered by another wizard. It was equivalent to using a level six arcane spell as the price to change a spell that had been prepared. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate zhongxia.¡± wang ningwei told ashvich with a mysterious smile. At this moment, Zhao Xu thought for a while and decided to tease the female wizard a little, so he said, ¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine as long as you do a good job in gathering information.¡± zhao xu¡¯s answer was the most official and also the most tactless one. it was basically the type of official reply that was written in the form of a formula. ahem, ahem, ahem. the female mage who was asked the question suddenly felt embarrassed. She didn¡¯t think that Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be following the normal plot. As long as Zhao Xu came up with a plan that everyone was unfamiliar with, or even a slightly less popular one, she would naturally cooperate and give him a surprised look. Then she would stare at Zhao Xu with her bright eyes. this way, after her speech ended, she would be able to go up to zhao xu and discuss the answer she had just given him again. who would have thought that the lecturer on stage would solve the problem with one sentence? at this moment, zhao xu suddenly took a few steps forward and walked past the podium in front of him. he looked at the apprentice wizards and novice wizards who were listening quietly below the stage and said, ¡± it¡¯s just like how i¡¯ve specially prepared the spells that you¡¯re going to ask today. ¡± the eyes of the female wizard who had stood up brightened as she immediately reacted. She knew that Zhao Xu was giving her an opportunity to cooperate with him. She didn¡¯t think that she would meet a master who knew how to create an opportunity for herself. The female wizard immediately started thinking about what spells Zhao Xu was going to prepare. However, Zhao Xu had just explained at least a few dozen spells, and most of them were spells that no one had ever heard of before. There was no special emphasis or hint at all. the female wizard gritted her teeth. she could not care less and decided to bet on invisibility. However, just as she opened her mouth, someone in the audience suddenly said, ¡± ¡°transformation technique.¡± As soon as this voice was heard, the originally anticipating stage couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. the second-level spell ¡± transformation ¡± was the first barrier of the core fourth transformation. it had stopped countless people, and even low-level mages like them had heard of it. many wizards who did not have transformation talent were still helpless against a level two ¡± transformation spell, ¡± even if they could cast level six spells. even if zhao xu had prepared this spell, there was a high chance that he would still fail. however, zhao xu snapped his fingers on the stage. it was true that he did not prepare a transfiguration spell, but his bizarre forethought had reserved empty spell slots, and he could also combine two first-level spells into a second-level spell by relying on multi-talented spellcaster. This was also the reason why he had said this in the beginning. No matter what spell the apprentices below the stage asked for, as long as it was a Level 1 or Level 2 spell, he would be able to cast it. This was Zhao Xu¡¯s cheat. All of a sudden, all of the apprentices looked at Zhao Xu in disbelief as he cast his spell. They were all wondering if he was really doing this for real. Or was he just trying to fool them with a level-one ¡®disguising technique¡¯? zhao xu¡¯s body started to become shorter, and at the same time, the details of his face were slowly being remade. he was slowly transforming into a man. shapeshifting could turn one into a creature of a different race, or a human. it was a very powerful disguise, and people who were not familiar with it would not be able to see through it. When Zhao Xu¡¯s final transformation spell was completed, a large group of people below the stage started shouting and looking at Zhao Xu and the apprentice who had just spoken with incredulity. zhao xu had transformed into the appearance of the apprentice who had asked him to use the shapeshifting spell. the two of them looked like twins. when he saw that everyone had submitted to him, zhao xu snapped his fingers and canceled his transformation spell. he slowly returned to his original appearance. Zhao Xu also gestured for the female wizard to sit down and then gestured for the others to raise their hands. but the next few apprentices were just playing around and asking zhao xu to cast the spells they wanted him to cast. wall of smoke, ¡°¡± wizard¡¯s vibrato, ¡°¡± dimensional jump, ¡°¡± master¡¯s touch, ¡°and many other spells that most people had never even heard of were cast by Zhao Xu. The apprentices in the audience were also shocked. Only they, who had been involved in the situation, knew how incredible it was for Zhao Xu to be able to do all this. ¡°This lecturer is actually a Warlock, right?¡± ¡°how did you get in? how can a warlock master so many spells?¡± so, high-ranked Wizards can do whatever they want? ¡± As he watched the audience discuss the matter, Zhao Xu saw that he was almost done with his presentation, so he put down his Lecture Notes and left. After everyone rushed onto the stage, they realized that the lecture Notes in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands were all scribbled on and the ink hadn¡¯t even dried yet. Obviously, he had just finished processing the teaching materials. in the most obvious line, the lecturer¡¯s name ¡°bloan¡± had been erased with a pen. a new name had been written on it, but it had also been erased. Chapter 154 ? 154 chapter 153/starting spell ¡°Ying, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Wang Ningwei said as she pulled on ashvich¡¯s sleeve. Sometimes, she still liked to call her Ying. ashvich had gone to the front desk to look at the lecture notes that zhao xu had hand-written, and 70 ¨C 80% of the content was the same as what zhao xu had said in the lecture. the remaining 30% was different, and zhao xu had naturally remade the decision based on the audience¡¯s reaction. It also proved that the changes in the manuscript were completely done by him alone. Only in this way could he modify it at will. this was also the reason why many apprentice mages in the lecture room couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise again after joining in the fun. ¡°did you secretly chat with him long ago? Did you know that he has the ability to cast any spell he wants?¡± ashvich looked at wang ningwei with an adulterous look. they were the only ones who knew that zhao xu was only level 3. it wasn¡¯t difficult for an advanced mage to do that. but for a level 3 wizard to do it, that was a fantasy. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Wang Ningwei suddenly had a mysterious smile on her face. when you failed to cast fear immunity, didn¡¯t you ask zhongxia to cast ¡®resuscitation¡¯ on you so that you could recover? ¡± ¡°He cast the spell directly.¡± wang ningwei said, her eyes as clear as usual. ¡°I see.¡± Ashvich also understood. at that time, she had fallen into a deep fear and did not want to think too much about it. Actually, when she had shouted ¡± resuscitate ¡°, she had only hoped that Zhao Xu would have prepared such a scroll. Generally speaking, if he was alone, he would be done for if he failed the exemption. How could he have the chance to cast a spell to save himself again? if he could really cast another spell, it meant that the negative state he was in was not serious. This paradox made it unnecessary for the lone wolves to prepare this spell. That day, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know that he would be forming a team with them, so there was no way he could have prepared this spell. as ashvich thought about this, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at wang ningwei. The other party had known this all along, but he had deliberately not told her, waiting to make fun of her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After Zhao Xu walked out of the lecture room, no apprentices dared to follow or bother him because they were afraid of how powerful he was in class. usually, when a lecturer left the podium, it meant that the exchange was over. Zhao Xu stood on the ground of the floating city and looked at the three blood moons in the distance as he thought back to his performance today. the squares in the floating city were not sealed off, so natural sunlight could shine down and nourish the growth of various plants in the flower beds. However, when the mages were designing the floating city, they still followed the requirements of an indoor garden and designed the flower bed in the square as an arcane garden. even if the world lost all sunlight, the plants in the floating city could still rely on those arcane runes to obtain energy and continue to grow. that night, zhao xu could smell a fragrance. then he noticed antonya standing in the shadowy corner of the flower bed. antonya had obviously been watching him for a long time. ¡°are you done acting cool?¡± antonya asked. zhao xu laughed. as expected, it was the antonya that he knew and liked to complain. right now, zhao xu felt that he was in a very good state of mind. the excitement of completing a lecture was still encouraging his emotions. ¡°What happy things have you encountered these days?¡± antonya asked. zhao xu raised his head to look at the starry sky, then sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I just feel that I can more or less grasp a trace of my fate, and I¡¯m a little emotional.¡± Antonya, on the other hand, looked at him with a thoughtful expression, then looked up at the starry sky as well. Zhao Xu had told Zhang Qi to be careful of cui Lu that day, and cui Lu had indeed made it through the day of mountain climbing safely. There was also no melodramatic plot where Zhang Qi fell and got a concussion while protecting CUI Lu, and was unable to play anymore. everything was perfect. this was also the first time zhao xu had tried to actively interfere with someone else¡¯s fate, and he had actually succeeded. Because of his appearance, Wang Ningwei and the other apprentice mages were able to undergo the awakening ceremony five days in advance. However, it was also because of his appearance that he destroyed the arcane throne, causing the time of his awakening to be pushed back by five days. Everything had returned to its original state. That was why Zhao Xu had been worried that something melodramatic like the world line would automatically bind him. fortunately, everything was normal. he didn¡¯t even need to get involved. just the butterfly effect was enough to affect the situation. ¡°Since you¡¯re full of confidence now, come to the spell Battle Room to find me tomorrow morning after you¡¯ve recovered all your spells. I¡¯m going to practice some of the uses of level 2 spells with you.¡± ¡°After all, you¡¯ve changed from a noob to a noob.¡± The next day, after Zhao Xu logged into the game, he thought about how he would have to spend another three hours preparing his spells, and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. The price of showing one¡¯s divinity in front of the masses was naturally to work hard behind the scenes. mages, priests, and dossiers all needed an hour to prepare their spells. But if Zhao Xu didn¡¯t use any spells in the future, then there was no need for him to prepare any more. Especially since it took him an hour to become a level 1 cleric, it was indeed a waste of expression. basically, when zhao xu had more spell slots, he wouldn¡¯t use those few level 1 priest spell slots anymore. Antonya took up most of the space on the seventh floor of the obelisk, especially the research rooms that had never been opened. But this time, Antonya had arranged for him to use a spell Battle Room, and the biggest special effect was that the space around the Battle Room had an auto-repair function. it also had a strong positive energy healing effect. zhao xu¡¯s health points increased by another level just by standing in the room. it went from 17 to more than 20. Antonya was still wearing the wine-red robe that she had worn before. ¡°Teacher, do you need to be so serious?¡± zhao xu asked in surprise. the robe that antonya was wearing was the same one that the goddess of magic had worn when zhao xu had crossed the river of history on the arcane throne-the great sage¡¯s robe. To Antonya, this robe was better than nothing in terms of increasing her defense, but it couldn¡¯t help but be the same robe that the goddess of magic had worn when she had first become a God. such a historical status allowed the great sage robe to be in constant demand. the great sage robe¡¯s defense level alone could double the effect of a mage¡¯s armor, which was as high as a tier 8 armor bonus. it was equivalent to a warrior¡¯s full-body armor. More importantly, this robe could allow the caster to recover three spell slots a day, even if it was as high as level nine. Usually, when Zhao Xu saw Antonya wearing this outfit, there would be a special meaning to it, such as when he took her to the inheritance of the ITRE dynasty. today, I¡¯ll let you know in advance how mages fight before the catastrophe. antonya said. when zhao xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but start to think. the starting stance? according to the thoughts of a level 3 wizard like him, shouldn¡¯t the first thing high-level wizards do when they meet each other be to greet each other with the level 9 spell ¡± wizard disjunction ¡°? This spell could destroy all magic defenses and magic equipment. It was lethal to both himself and others. Basically, whoever got hit would have a lifetime of enmity. think about it, which spell did you learn in the final scroll space that has such power? ¡± antonya continued to ask. when zhao xu heard this, he fell into deep thought and fell silent. the range was naturally referring to the second-level spells he had learned. And it was more likely to be a level two arcane spell. After all, the archivist would not be able to cast level two divine spells until he reached level three. ¡°ghoststrike?¡± Zhao Xu tried to ask. this spell could allow a mage to ignore any armor, and it was a natural defensive armor. it was called a type a killer. Even though the blazing God¡¯s servant that Zhao Xu had transformed into before had a defense level of over level 30, once it didn¡¯t have any natural defense armor, its defense wasn¡¯t much higher than a rookie wizard like Zhao Xu. ¡°Ha, although we mages can deal damage, we¡¯re still a minority. the spells that could really deal damage were mostly divine spells, so archivist was the real number one physical damage output. but i¡¯m asking about mages, okay?¡± Antonya¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation as she looked at Zhao Xu. ¡°Transformation technique?¡± zhao xu tried to ask this spell that had unlimited possibilities. it¡¯s hard to achieve anything. So what if it¡¯s a rank 9 transformation? ¡± antonya said sarcastically. ¡°Sparkling dust?¡± zhao xu continued. this spell could be said to be one of the most practical level 2 spells, and many wizards liked to memorize it. ¡°This is your last chance.¡± ¡°A lesser Swift burst?¡± Zhao Xu replied after a moment of silence. after hearing zhao xu¡¯s answer, antonya finally nodded in satisfaction. ¡± ¡°yes, at least there¡¯s still hope.¡± Zhao Xu had tried casting Swift burst in the scroll before. It had-total of three series, and the lowest was-level 2 spell-lesser Swift burst. After Zhao Xu cast this spell, the flow of time around him would become extremely slow, and it would only return to normal after he completed the corresponding actions. This was equivalent to him gaining an additional action, and this action could affect the world, unlike time stop, which could only be played by him. the level 2 spell, lesser swiftness burst, only allowed zhao xu to move a little, and it wasn¡¯t enough for him to cast the spell. With the Level 4 spell Swift burst, he would be able to get a ¡± standard action ¡± spell, which could be used to cast a ¡± standard action ¡± spell or attack. The level 8 spell, advanced swiftness burst, could give time for a full round of movements. however, these three spells all had a very serious price. after the time limit was up, he would fall into a coma. On the battlefield, that would be waiting for death. ¡°Teacher, but isn¡¯t there a huge flaw in Swift burst?¡± zhao xu asked. When he saw the negative consequences, he gave up. Even if the spell looked beautiful and allowed him to forcefully slow down time when the enemy attacked, he would be able to make more choices. ¡°then let me ask you, what is the casting action of the swift burst spell series?¡± antonya asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s an instinctive action.¡± zhao xu replied simply. the time it took for an intuitive move was equivalent to swift action, both of which could be completed in an instant. however, his intuition was stronger because it was equivalent to an instant reaction. he only needed to think about it. for example, the casting elements of the swift burst series of spells were simple single-syllable incantations. zhao xu only needed to say ¡± ah ¡± and the spell would be cast. ¡°What if I tell you that we actually have a way to avoid getting dizzy?¡± antonya said. zhao xu also fell silent. Did this mean that he was born with the ability to move more than others? Chapter 155 ? 155 chapter 154-no price Zhao Xu had once watched an ancient sci-fi movie called the matrix. One of the most talked about scenes was when the protagonist was faced with a bullet, the passage of time became extremely slow, allowing the protagonist to easily bend over to avoid the bullet. This process was later called bullet time. This was the case for the swift Burst series of spells. this was also the biggest difference between them and the time stop spell. During the time when the time stop spell was in effect, the surrounding time would be still, and there would be no substantial impact on the outside world. But under the effects of Swift power burst, time would still flow, so Zhao Xu could still kill people with his fireballs. once the spell¡¯s side effects could be avoided, it meant that pandora¡¯s magic box had been opened. the zhao xu now was no longer the newbie who didn¡¯t know anything about anything. he immediately thought of all kinds of possibilities that could break the balance. ¡°the first thought is to trigger the removal?¡± Zhao Xu said. that day, when he cast the ¡± resurrection ¡± spell on asvich, he allowed her to take another immunity check. if zhao xu had been level 3 back then, he would have been able to cast the level 2 divine spell ¡± halo of glory ¡± and remove asvich¡¯s fear status right away, saving her the trouble of having to gamble on saving her life. so, as long as someone cast a spell that could remove the stun effect on him, it would be fine. ¡°Then how do you achieve it?¡± Antonya saw that Zhao Xu was finally starting to use the logic of a wizard to think, so she asked him in a soft voice. ¡°for example, someone casting a spell like the ¡®panacea¡¯ on me?¡± zhao xu suggested. The panacea was a level four divine spell. Through contact, it could remove 13 negative states, including blindness and shock, including dizziness. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the price of getting someone to cast a level four divine spell on you is too high?¡± antonya asked, ¡± even if it¡¯s a magical pet, it can¡¯t play with you like this. ¡± Zhao Xu suddenly understood. the plan was feasible, but it needed to be further optimized. When his character¡¯s level reached a higher level, his pet would gain the ability to cast spells, such as cantrips, but that was all. Even if there was a spell that could give a magic pet the ability to cast spells, it was still limited. zhao xu¡¯s direction required him to think of a lower price to pay. The panacea spell wasn¡¯t the only one that could remove negative states. Zhao Xu started to think about the spells in his mind, and his eyes slowly started to light up. ¡°Medical knowledge.¡± zhao xu said slowly. Medical knowledge was a level 2 divine spell for clerics, but it was also a level 1 divine spell for forest rangers, so Zhao Xu had already mastered this spell. After casting this spell, Zhao Xu only needed to have a level 5 [ heal ] skill. Then, he could cast other curse-type healing spells such as healing light injuries and be able to remove additional negative status effects. this included the ¡°stunned¡± state. the magic pet and the master were in a state of sharing spells, so they could also enjoy the effects of the [ medical knowledge ]. so all zhao xu¡¯s magical pet had to do was cast a level 0 spell, heal minor injuries, on him when he was stunned, and it would trigger the effects of medical knowledge to help him get rid of the stunned state. The level-zero divine spell ¡± healing minor injuries ¡± had a healing value of 1 HP. It was insignificant as long as it was a ¡± healing spell. ¡°However, it¡¯s a bit passive to have a magical pet or someone else heal you.¡± zhao xu lowered his head and thought about it. The more he had to go through, the easier it was for problems to arise. It was indeed risky to pass on important life-related matters to too many links. After he fell into a daze, things were no longer within his control. This was not a risk that a rational mage should take. ¡°Indeed,¡± Antonya nodded. After spending so much time with Antonya, Zhao Xu understood what she meant. if this was the end of this path, antonya would probably have told him from the start that it was not realistic and not continue to guide him on this path. Zhao Xu continued to think back to the spells he had cast. the few days in the final scroll were the most extravagant days of zhao xu¡¯s life when he used his spells. He also had a deep impression of magic. Even the spells that were above Level-3 were not among the spells he knew. He could only rely on his memory to recall. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body froze. he thought of a spell, but the effect was hard for him to believe. antonya was looking at him with anticipation in her eyes. ¡°combined with the distribution curse?¡± zhao xu asked in a low voice. the divergence curse was a level five divine art. As long as the spell was cast within a six-meter radius of Zhao Xu, he would be able to draw energy from the flow of the spell and automatically receive the healing effects of the healing spell. if zhao xu cast a spell himself, it would also trigger this effect. so every time zhao xu cast swift burst, it was like he was casting a healing spell on himself. This healing effect also triggered the effect of the level 1 spell ¡± medical knowledge ¡°, which removed the ¡± stun ¡± effect. with this logic, zhao xu could already feel that when the number of spells stacked up to a certain level ¡­ many spells that seemed to cost a lot could be avoided through the spell chain. this was the first lesson that antonya had taught him. there were indeed strong and weak spells, but he had to figure out the strengths and weaknesses of each spell. there were many materials about spells in the library. in fact, there was no lack of spells ¡®uses, but most of them were limited to the core series of spells. for example, if zhao xu hadn¡¯t come across the swift burst spell in the final scroll, he probably wouldn¡¯t have even known that such a spell existed in his entire life. Even some ninth-circle sorcerers might not be able to master this spell. ¡°Alright, stop daydreaming. Now that your first thought has been verified, let¡¯s talk about the second one.¡± antonya asked. this time, zhao xu didn¡¯t even think about it and said, ¡± the second idea is immunity. ¡± In Arthur, the strongest defense was called immunity. Even if he kept increasing his defense level, it was possible that Zhao Xu¡¯s ghoststrike, which could directly pierce through armor, would turn all the accumulated points into nothing. Only something like Zhao Xu¡¯s starry cloak, which made him immune to attacks from non-magic weapons, and even magic weapons, which only required him to be immune to the effects of reflection, could be considered a true defense. it was the same for the stun effect. ¡°what about the idea of realization?¡± Antonya asked. ¡°Mercy of the martyr?¡± zhao xu slowly spoke of this level 4 divine spell that only paladins could cast. this was a divine spell that could only be learned by paladins at level 13, and zhao xu would only need to reach level 8 to be able to cast it. this spell only took up a level 4 spell slot, but it was immune to seven or eight negative states such as dizziness, exhaustion, fatigue, and so on. even if his health points fell below 0 points, he would be able to stay awake until the official death of an hp-10. the only pity was that it couldn¡¯t be matched with spells for a long time like split healing spells and medical knowledge. ¡± well, since you already have a certain understanding of the spell list, i won¡¯t say anything more. ¡± after antonya heard zhao xu¡¯s reply, she gently nodded her head and continued, ¡± ¡°do you see any loopholes?¡± ¡°Unlimited connections?¡± This time, Zhao Xu¡¯s tone finally had a hint of uncertainty. in fighting games, unlimited combos meant that from the beginning to the end, the opponent would be stunned until they died. and among the spells, there was an unlimited combo, which meant that zhao xu could keep on casting the spell, swift burst, to keep it up. this was especially true for the level 8 advanced swiftness burst, which would grant him an additional round of time (6 seconds). in this round, as long as he cast another wave of swift burst, he would be able to escape. then, before zhao xu¡¯s spell slots were completely burned up, he would be able to maintain that extremely slow flow of time. And during this time, any spell he cast could be effective on anyone. while the others couldn¡¯t move, he could cast spells until he ran out of spell slots to cast swift burst. who else could he be if not invincible? even though zhao xu could only cast the spell ¡°lesser swift burst¡± right now, and the time he gained was only enough for him to move, he could still come up with many different tricks. even if someone were to attack him, he would be able to use this spell to force himself to keep his distance. ¡°so after this spell was abused, it was corrected by the world¡¯s will.¡± antonya interjected. ¡°Some of the multiverse follows the rule that there is no gain without a price. If you receive an additional action, you will inevitably fall into a daze. If you¡¯re immune to it, you won¡¯t be able to cast this spell.¡± ¡± as for arthur, it¡¯s the rule of an inevitable price. You can only use this spell a second time after the price takes effect.¡± antonya explained. when he heard this, zhao xu finally understood. he could enjoy the first swift burst, and he would not be stunned after that. However, when he wanted to cast this spell a second time, he had to accept the previous stun effect so that he could continue to cast this spell. this also eliminated the possibility of him using swift burst in succession, so others could only watch him play. but zhao xu also started to notice that most of the methods he was thinking of involved divine arts. ordinary mages would have to go around in circles if they did not have divine arts, so it was naturally not as convenient as his dual cultivation of the divine and arcane. But Zhao Xu immediately realized that he was overthinking things. how could an ordinary mage learn such a spell? ¡± alright, let¡¯s do a test. ¡± Antonya suddenly said to Zhao Xu with a teasing smile on her face. She took out a pair of dark red tall boots from her dimensional bag, and the soles of the boots were bright copper. ¡°considering the fact that you used a lesser spell, the time you can move is very limited. therefore, this pair of instant boots will be the spoils of war for the next test.¡± ¡°it can be activated by moving. it can be used five times a day, and it can teleport a short distance of six meters each time.¡± Zhao Xu looked at that pair of tall boots and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. Usually, he could also use this pair of boots for short-distance teleportation. Moreover, because the activation time was not long, he could release a ¡°target move¡± spell in one round and then activate his boots to teleport. At the critical moment, even if someone were to slash at him, he could still calmly release the spell ¡°lesser Swift burst¡± and use the limited time to activate the boots to teleport away. this was the most primitive kiting tactic. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± zhao xu smiled confidently at antonya. Chapter 156 ? 156 Back to the past (1/2) ¡°Alright then. you should wear this pair of shoes first.¡± antonya said. advance reward? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but start to guess the difficulty of this test. however, he was still very fast. he immediately put on the dark red leather teleportation boots. they were very comfortable and fit his feet. Now, he could be considered a person with three pieces of magic equipment. there were more than ten pieces of equipment on zhao xu¡¯s body. at least his cloak and boots were equipped with magic equipment. Compared to the majority of players, he was considered extremely rich. ¡°teacher, what is the test content?¡± Zhao Xu said as he patted the dust off his body. ¡± find the molin stone tablet and remember its contents. come back and tell me. ¡± antonya said softly. molin¡¯s stone tablet? zhao xu wondered if there were any moreins ¡®stone steles around mystra. he immediately tried to use his knowledge skill to check it, but it failed completely. ¡°where are you from?¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get close to the stone tablet.¡± Antonya looked at Zhao Xu with a smile on her face. ¡°Transmigration?¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve traveled back to the Dark Age. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart immediately sank. in the dark age, the association of mages would only refer to that period-before the establishment of the magic civilization. Was he going to cross the river of history and return to the past? that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll use a legendary spell to send you back to that era. Antonya said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. At that time, there weren¡¯t many official Wizards yet. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that you were invincible with the level 2 spells you¡¯ve mastered now. no, teacher, is it that easy to travel back to the past? ¡± Zhao Xu already had a bad feeling about this. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that legendary-mages could go back to the past and tamper with history? ¡°It won¡¯t be easy, and the requirements are very high. For example, I can¡¯t go back easily because the time channel can¡¯t bear my power. Only a few creatures, such as the time Dragon, can go back.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t think about changing the past. It¡¯s not that easy. As for why, you¡¯ll know after you reach legend.¡± Antonya said. ¡°Alright, then.¡± zhao xu was a little confused. ¡± then how do i get back? ¡± ¡°Just shout my name,¡± antonya said. even though zhao xu didn¡¯t think it was very reliable, he still nodded his head obediently. if magic was still in its infancy, then he would not have to worry too much if he went back to the past and relied on his equipment. ¡°Mentor, then shouldn¡¯t you give me a few more pieces of equipment?¡± Zhao Xu also started to shamelessly state his price. ¡°ha, even if i give you a divine weapon, you might not be able to bring it over.¡± antonya said. Suddenly, a huge magic ritual circle emerged on the ground of the entire magic Battle Room. The countless arcane words sketched on the ground were directly activated, and they spread out in a star shape to the edge. antonya also started to chant the incantation, and with every syllable that she said, it was as if thunder was booming in zhao xu¡¯s ears. In an instant, the magic array on the ground began to emit purple lightning. It kept shooting into the air and slowly condensed into a ball of lightning. the center of the sphere was so hot that smoke was coming out of it, and the outer circle was shining with a blue light. In an instant, the ball of lightning seemed to have been torn apart, and a hole appeared in the center. ¡°Hurry up and go in.¡± Antonya¡¯s tone was still calm, but it was a little rushed. Zhao Xu quickly jogged over to the ball of lightning. Just as he was about to get close, a strong gravitational force appeared at the intersection point of space and time. It twisted Zhao Xu¡¯s body and then slowly shrank until he disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Zhao Xu looked at the cracked ground under his feet and fell into deep thought. the heat waves in the air kept surging over, and it was as if there was a huge furnace buried underground, constantly roasting the pedestrians on the ground. Zhao Xu looked up and saw that the trees in the distance had all dried up from the heat. The entire Elmwood had completely withered and died. endure the environment. zhao xu cast a level 1 spell on himself. this spell could keep him normal in an environment of-45 to 60 degrees celsius, preventing him from being frostbitten or hurt by heat waves. The heat wave that was initially burning up was instantly dispelled, and it was as if a constant temperature environment had appeared around Zhao Xu. Even the hot air that he breathed into his lungs felt a little better. Zhao Xu looked at the ground in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache coming on. where was he supposed to find the stone tablet that antonya wanted? [adventurer zhongxia, you¡¯ve been attacked from a distance. starry cloak¡¯s effect has been activated.] Zhao Xu felt a weight on his shoulder, as if a powerful force had slammed into him. he jerked his head back and saw three soldiers in leather armor pointing their bows at him. however, they all had a look of shock on their faces, as if they couldn¡¯t believe it. there was an arrow in front of zhao xu that had been broken in two. it had obviously been destroyed by his cloak. He was ambushed? Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that he would let his guard down to this extent and get ambushed before he could even react. Perhaps when he teleported here, the three of them had already been lurking around, waiting for him to cast a spell before they attacked him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Xu asked. However, the leader of the group shouted, ¡°run! This wizard is very strong! Then, the three of them hurriedly ran into the depths of the forest. zhao xu watched the three of them disappear into the distance, but he didn¡¯t try to chase after them. In the era of magic civilization, magic was a taboo that people feared? She was so afraid that she wanted to attack him the moment she saw him. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about this situation and immediately cast the level 1 divine spell, Leyline detection. after three rounds, zhao xu put down the small magnetic stone magic item in his hand. A wisp of green spirit Qi was emitted from his fingertip, and then it burrowed into the ground. Gradually, a map began to appear in his mind. From the village to the ruins, the outline was slowly outlined in his mind and gradually took shape. Zhao Xu looked at the map in his mind that had a radius of almost 100 kilometers. It basically covered the general situation of the surrounding area. It was all thanks to this Level 4 Druid divine spell, which was only Level 1 for the Ranger that Zhao Xu was able to get such detailed information in this unfamiliar place. zhao xu looked at the location of a village on the map. he thought to himself that even if the villagers were afraid of the mages, he would still have to go and ask them. after all, he couldn¡¯t find any stone tablet on the entire map. zhao xu considered the fact that the village wasn¡¯t that far from here, so he decided to just walk over. he didn¡¯t dare to waste any more spell slots. Just walking on the road, he felt that this land seemed to be dead. There was no sign of life at all. The heat wave that came from nowhere had already destroyed all life that had not yet grown. not to mention trying to plant crops, even a bowl of water on the dry ground would immediately evaporate. Zhao Xu kept walking for more than half an hour and slowly got closer to the village that was closest to him. out of careful consideration, he cast a first-level magical technique, the disguising technique, on himself. this simple illusion could change his clothes and body shape into different styles. it could even change his appearance and make him taller or shorter. zhao xu¡¯s original wizard outfit was quite eye-catching, and he immediately changed into a traveler¡¯s appearance. But when Zhao Xu got closer to the village, he realized that there wasn¡¯t a single sound coming from the entire village. He prepared his spells as he walked in. a few days ago, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to come in alone without casting all his spells. As the saying goes, poor mountains and turbulent rivers produce unruly people. Just now, the three people he had encountered by chance wanted to shoot him to death without saying a word. Even if he was a spell caster, it was too much. But right now, Zhao Xu had a Star Cloak that made him immune to normal weapons. he did have some combat power when he was not fighting. it couldn¡¯t be that magical weapons were common before the magic era, right? however, the village in front of him was eerily quiet, as if no one had ever existed, let alone the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs. even the doors of the wooden houses near the village entrance were wide open. zhao xu tried to walk into an empty room and search around. he realized that some of the things that were easy to take away had already been moved away, and what was left was mostly heavy wooden furniture that couldn¡¯t be moved. it was as if they were fleeing from a calamity. ¡°is anyone there?¡± Zhao Xu tried to call out. The invisibility spell on his body was ready to be cast at any time. once something went wrong, he would immediately cast a spell and then take advantage of the chaos to escape the battle. As long as these villagers didn¡¯t react quickly enough to find paint or flour and immediately scatter them all over him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see him again. after that, zhao xu looked through another three or four houses and was pretty much certain that the people in this village had all fled. Zhao Xu was holding a letter in his hand. It was written by a father who was on the run, and he was telling his son that his family was going to escape to the Molin stone stele in the mountains. the priest had told the people of the village that they could only be forgiven by the fire god if they went there to offer sacrifices. only in this way could the curse on this land be absolved. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought as he held the letter in his hand. In the later eras, the elemental gods had basically all died out. Even the fire elemental princes who were of high seniority only dared to hide in the four elemental planes. When faced with the mages ¡®summoning, they were all at their beck and call. it was only during the dark age that the elemental gods could be considered overlords. zhao xu put the letter back on the table after he finished reading it and waited for its true owner to arrive. he then turned around and headed towards the mountain behind the village. however, there was a heavy feeling in his heart, because the letter also contained an oracle from the fire god- Kill all Wizards. Chapter 157 ? 157 Super-large fire elemental Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know how the primitive spellcasters of the Dark Age had offended the elemental God. However, his current situation was rather delicate. At first, Antonya had told him that in this Dark Age, a wizard like him who could cast level 2 spells would be considered invincible. this was mainly because there were still relatively few professionals in the human race at this time. At the same time, there were very few spell casters, so naturally, there were very few methods to deal with them. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the fire god¡¯s oracle was in the way, zhao xu would only need to cast a level 2 invisibility spell and those villagers would definitely worship him like he was a great existence. In the dark Age, the emissaries of the gods were mostly the most primitive sacrifices. they relied on sacrifices to obtain power from the gods, and they had not reached the level of the priests in the future, where their divine spells and advancement were complete. There were even many remote tribal villages that worshipped nature spirits as gods. as zhao xu followed the map in the letter and headed towards the molin stone stele, he had been thinking about the fire element. When Antonya had asked him to choose the third method, she had also provided him with a fire element Brazier. As long as the brazier was lit, it would be equivalent to using the ¡± Level 6 monster summoning spell ¡± to summon a large fire elemental. As elemental creatures, fire elementals were divided into small, medium, large, large, large, large, and elder-type according to their strength. Above them were the elemental princes who had stepped into the legendary stage. zhao xu used to be a warrior, and he hated fire elementals. not only were they difficult to fight, but killing them wouldn¡¯t even give him anything. when they killed animals, they could even skin them and tear them apart to sell their parts. As for whether the fire god had become a God or not, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t sure. He realized that in this era, a series of knowledge checks had failed. out of careful consideration, zhao xu chose to answer the simplest questions, but he still failed every time. it was as if he had completely lost touch with the source of knowledge. this was the first time he realized that he had traveled back in time. otherwise, there was nothing out of the ordinary around him, and he almost thought that he had just been teleported to another mysterious place. zhao xu followed the map in his mind and the route on the letter, and he slowly made his way deep into the mountains. this was also the direction the people in the village were retreating in. The map in his mind was completely blank. Obviously, the spell had not been copied. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t find the stone tablet¡¯s location when he first looked at the map created by the ¡°Leyline detection¡± spell. But as Zhao Xu went deeper, he felt that the air in front of him was getting hotter and hotter. his body was already enveloped in a ¡®tolerant environment¡¯ spell that could adjust the temperature to almost a hundred degrees, but he still felt a little uncomfortable. at this moment, he was walking on the gravel ground in the mountain. not only were the rocks burning hot, but some of the dead leaves were already smoking. so zhao xu was a little surprised that there wasn¡¯t any fire in this forest. It was as if all his strength had been sucked away. after zhao xu flipped over a huge rock, he realized that the river bed where the stream had once been was now completely dried up. even the mud at the bottom had lost all its moisture and turned into hard blocks. When Zhao Xu stepped across the river bed, the mud couldn¡¯t withstand any force and started to crack. How did the villagers survive in such an environment? zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but think of this. In the end, just as Zhao Xu was about to reach the stone tablet on the map, he started to slow down. there were all sorts of things that didn¡¯t fit in, and zhao xu had a bad feeling about it. He looked at his 18HP, and out of careful consideration, he took out a bottle of alcohol and smeared special marks on a few key parts of his body. then, he began to chant the second-level spell, ¡°false life.¡± After he finished casting the spell, the remaining spell slots in his mind instantly released energy, and the alcohol that hadn¡¯t completely evaporated from Zhao Xu¡¯s body instantly disappeared into his body. An Invisible Life force gushed out. [adventurer zhongxia, you cast a false life spell and received an additional 1d10 (1 ¨C 10) +4 (spellcaster level)= 7 + 4 = 11 hp. Lasts for 4 hours.] Zhao Xu¡¯s health points immediately shot up from 18 to 29. Just this ordinary Level 2 spell had increased his HP to the level of a warrior or barbarian of the same level. After making sure that he would be able to survive this wave of attacks, Zhao Xu regained some of his confidence. After all, health was everything about courage. after passing through a pile of rocks, the area in front of zhao xu¡¯s eyes suddenly opened up. in front of him was a stone tablet that was about the height of three people and had the shape of a pyramid. it was standing in a large open space. The soil on the ground was still fresh, and it was obvious that it had just been turned over. a man painted with oil paint and a string of animal bone ornaments wrapped in a thick felt was kneeling in front of the stone tablet and praying. Even though the air was filled with the smell of burning sulfur, it still could not cover up the faint smell of blood. zhao xu¡¯s expression was very serious as he looked at the priest kneeling on the ground and said, ¡± ¡°where are the villagers?¡± At this moment, he had no time to pay attention to the completely blank Molin stone tablet. The priest stood up. There were two huge knife scars on his face, which fell directly to his cheekbone, giving him an indescribable sense of ferocity. ¡°Oh? they don¡¯t seem like the villagers here.¡± The priest¡¯s voice was cold as he looked at Zhao Xu like he was a butcher. that¡¯s strange. I remember sending people to kill the villagers who escaped. How can you still get close to here? ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. It turned out that the three people who had attacked him at the beginning did not attack him just because he was a spell caster. Instead, he wanted to cut the weeds and eliminate the roots. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at the muddy ground in front of him. ¡°you¡¯re a smart man. i remember a villager shouting his son¡¯s name before he died. could it be you?¡± The priest chuckled in a low voice. they are all honored to rest under the ground. The glory belongs to our Lord. ¡°command: pain.¡± Zhao Xu raised his hand and shouted at the priest in front of him. suddenly, a pitch-black spell energy shot towards the priest and instantly entered his body. the priest¡¯s body trembled and he coughed up blood. he looked at zhao xu with a cruel expression and shouted, ¡± ¡°Is this all you have?¡± zhao xu looked at him coldly. after he finished copying all the spells in the scroll, he was no longer the newbie who couldn¡¯t make up his mind about magic bullets. he could even choose the most powerful spells of the lowest level. [ command: pain, a level 1 arcane spell that, in theory, can cause the most damage. ] it was only effective against living creatures with less than 100HP, and it would only deal 1d6 (1-6) damage per round, which was about the same as a normal arrow. however, it was strong in that it could last for many rounds. the priest¡¯s hp would definitely not exceed 50HP, and he would have to suffer 4d4 (4-16) rounds of damage. zhao xu looked at the data on his status and saw that he had 10 rounds of checks. in other words, even if the other party could survive ten rounds (one minute), they would still suffer 10-60HP damage, which was expected to be 35HP. basically, for low-level people, this amount of damage was considered certain death. Six seconds later, the priest felt a second damage from his body, and his expression finally changed. ¡°you evil sorcerer, what kind of sorcery did you use?¡± the priest shouted. He realized that this travel-worn man was different from the other Magi he had met before. He didn¡¯t understand why he had such a powerful spell. ¡°You can go ask your God.¡± zhao xu said. ¡°i curse you.¡± The priest immediately took out a small knife and cut open his palm in anger. He then started to chant an incantation to Zhao Xu. Suddenly, waves of heat came at Zhao Xu, and the ashes on the ground started to burn again. [adventurer zhongxia, your ¡®environment tolerance¡¯ spell has lost its effect.] ¡°Great master Anto Dales, your servant is begging for your arrival.¡± the priest suddenly shouted. at the same time, he made another cut on his arm, trying to increase the power of the sacrifice. Suddenly, the originally calm underground exploded with a huge wave of fire. finally, a gigantic fire elemental walked out of the flames. it turned around and looked at the priest kneeling behind it with disdain. ¡°remember to make up for it with the sacrifice later.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll definitely offer it up again, definitely,¡± the priest quickly knelt down and said. After getting an answer, the Super large fire elemental turned around and looked at Zhao Xu with a mocking expression. you¡¯re the one who disturbed my peace, you ant? ¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and look at this gigantic fire elemental that was almost ten meters tall. It was already taller than most of the dead trees in the mountains. This kind of challenge level 7 super-large fire elemental with an average of 133HP was indeed not something a level 3 mage like him could deal with. this super large fire elemental came from the fire elemental plane, and was the most ancient and authentic creature in the fire elemental plane. when they came to arthur, they naturally became interdimensional creatures. for example, when an earthling like zhao xu came to arthur, he would be classified as a creature from another world. in the past, zhao xu had dared to go down into the cave and he wasn¡¯t even afraid when he saw the inferno language. It was because even if there were demons, they were creatures from another world in Arthur. these creatures from the other world would be bound by the power of arthur, the main material plane. zhao xu held the protective magic staff in his hand and said to the super large fire elemental in front of him, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go back,¡± he said. expel! Chapter 158 ? 158 The mystery of the ancient times The protective staff in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand suddenly burst into a blinding light and shot straight at the Super large fire elemental. and the super large fire elemental that was looking down on zhao xu, anto dales, could vaguely sense that there was something ominous about the spell¡¯s power, so it tried to dodge to the side with all its might. however, expel was a spell that didn¡¯t need to be aimed. as long as it was within 10 meters, it would definitely hit. it could even continue to increase as the caster¡¯s level increased. the fire elements didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first when the energy of the [expel] spell entered his body. it had seen the spells of these wizards who blasphemed against nature, and many of the spells were derived from the spell-like abilities of various powerful creatures. However, in just a moment, when the energy of the spell exploded ¡­ the fire elemental asto dales had a look of disbelief on its face. it tried its best to gather the will in its body, trying to resist the powerful force of expulsion from the plane. However, it was facing a level 20 protective magic staff, which was equivalent to a level 20 wizard casting this spell on it. the power was completely different. ¡°no, that¡¯s not possible. how can you magi just-¡± the gigantic fire elemental¡¯s voice gradually died down, and its body, which was completely made of violent flames, slowly collapsed. finally, it turned into a small flame and extinguished. he would go back to where he came from. This was the power of a level four divine spell, which was also a level five arcane spell. [adventurer zhongxia has cast ¡®expel¡¯. super-large fire elemental will immunity failed and has been expelled.] the staff in zhao xu¡¯s hand was a level 20 spellcaster level, which was 4 points higher than the health dice of the super large fire elemental by 16hd. so, these 4 points of advantage were directly added to the difficulty of his spells. On the other hand, the will of the fire element was not immune to it. Naturally, it could not resist it and would only be expelled. This was also a problem that all Otherworld creatures would face. no matter how strong they were, when faced with spell casters like zhao xu, who had skills like expel and banish, there was a possibility that they would be driven away. the priest looked at the fire elemental that he had summoned with all his power and was destroyed so easily by zhao xu¡¯s one attack. he fell into a daze. He couldn¡¯t understand what had happened. It was as if the man in front of her was a demonic god. with just a wave of his hand, he had gotten rid of an oracle from the fire elemental plane that he had summoned after consuming the power of countless sacrifices. The firm belief in the priest¡¯s heart began to shake. he looked at zhao xu and was about to ask him how he had done it, but the ¡®law: The fourth wave of damage didn¡¯t stop. It was as if someone had used a sharp blade on him, and the immense pain immediately made him fall into a coma. zhao xu stood in the distance and slowly walked over after he saw the priest dressed like a primitive shaman fall to the ground. the other party¡¯s hp had only fallen below zero. it had not reached the point where it would truly die if it was below-10 hp. But Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to do it anymore. he looked at the priest who had knelt down and fainted from the pain, counting down silently. until the one minute was up. Zhao Xu was about to go up and check on the other party¡¯s condition to make sure if he was really dead. as a good priest, he couldn¡¯t cast the ¡± fate reading spell ¡°, which could check whether the surrounding creatures were fake dead, because this spell was evil. this was also the reason why zhao xu had chosen to be neutral in the beginning, but he had no choice but to go a little too far. However, after he became an archivist, he could cast good or evil spells without fear. But the fate reading spell had a level 1 spell slot, so Zhao Xu decided to save it and let himself test it out. however, zhao xu had only taken two steps forward when he realized that the priest¡¯s body had burst into flames on the spot, and the raging flames shot up into the sky. when he saw these flames of unknown strength, zhao xu immediately knew that some supernatural power was involved. They believed in the god of fire and were engulfed in flames after death. They were even reincarnated as fire elementals. this was probably the reason why the priest was willing to sacrifice so many lives to pave the way for himself. zhao xu looked at the blood-stained ground and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. During his time as a public security officer, Arthur rarely dared to carry out evil god rituals. Any one of them would be an earth-shattering case, and the local good God¡¯s church would be involved. even if it did happen, it was usually investigated by high-level adventurers, and rarely by a sheriff like him. that was why zhao xu had never heard of the true names of any demon lord or evil god in his previous life. Slowly, after the deity¡¯s soul was taken away, the flaming light around the deity¡¯s body began to dim. Zhao Xu had been on high alert the entire time, on guard against any sudden movements. When he saw that there was nothing out of the ordinary, Zhao Xu let out a sigh of relief. But he felt like it would be too much of a hassle to stay here any longer, so he walked over the corpse and over to the stone tablet. That incredibly tall Molin stone stele was now standing right in front of him. Zhao Xu tried to reach out and touch it along the lines on the stone stele, and he felt a cold sensation coming from within. It was the complete opposite of the scorching environment. It was as if the stone tablet was in another dimension. why did the priest choose to drive the villagers to this place? and what did this have to do with the stone tablet? Zhao Xu knew that in ancient times, many places used this sort of brutal method to offer sacrifices to the gods. It wasn¡¯t until the emergence of the Orthodox gods in the future that the entire God system began to regulate and unify that this primitive and barbaric act of sacrifice was banned. It was only seen in some remote ancient tribes or some rituals of evil gods. However, Zhao Xu was getting a headache just looking at this stone tablet. The stone tablet he had encountered in the prophecy forest had at least some mysterious words that could be identified through a knowledge check. However, the stone tablet was completely blank. could it be that he had to use some sort of password to activate it? if he shouted ¡± antonya, ¡± she would know and use a spell to pull him back to the real world. and how was he going to trigger this stone tablet? The ¡± Anto Dales ¡± summoned by the priest was only a level 7 super-large fire elemental. Above it were giant, elder, and Prince. in the fire elemental plane, he would be a lackey. it was only because he was summoned to the ancient times when the current adventurer level was not high enough that he could be so arrogant. but no matter how much zhao xu looked down on this fire elemental, if he wanted to summon it in the future, he would have to use a level 7 monster summon spell. This also meant that the priest had just used his own blood to cast a level Seven arcane spell. This was the power of a level 13 wizard. other than the sacrifices, it must also be related to the stone tablet. Could that be his real name? zhao xu looked at the stone tablet and started to recall the true names of the elemental gods from the dark age. most of the records of the dark age had been lost in the long river of history. in addition, the gods were not willing to resurrect the elemental gods, so this part of history had always been hidden. Zhao Xu had also read the path of Arcana that Antonya had written and had also read up on the relevant materials when he was raising his knowledge (religion) and knowledge (dimension), so he was able to find some clues. ¡°moss zelin,¡± Zhao Xu asked as he prayed. He didn¡¯t know the names of the gods in this era, but he knew that ¡± moszerin ¡± was a name that had a deep meaning in the fire elemental Plane. this name even appeared on some related spells. Suddenly, the entire stone tablet began to shake. The stone tablet¡¯s originally cold and penetrating depths turned red Hot, as if the entire stone tablet was rapidly heating up. Zhao Xu immediately took a step back. slowly, a pair of burning eyes appeared on the stone tablet, accompanied by a faint outline. ¡°Who is it that has called us here?¡± Zhao Xu looked at the outline that had suddenly appeared on the stone tablet and started to think. at this moment, antonya¡¯s name was already stuck in his throat, ready to be called out at any moment. ¡°Time traveler, were you the one who killed my people?¡± zhao xu was a little surprised. he didn¡¯t think that the other party would be able to see through his identity so quickly. however, how could he kill them? he had only expelled the fire element just now. however, he immediately realized that the other party was referring to the priest. Sure enough, in this ancient era, the gods could still clearly see the condition of each of their priests. Therefore, sometimes, killing a priest would cost a lot. ¡°I want to ask, what is written on the stone tablet?¡± Zhao Xu was certain that he could leave at any time, so he asked this question with some peace of mind. ¡°this is not your era. go back!¡± The projection on the stone tablet seemed to be very angry and it started yelling at Zhao Xu. The air was suddenly filled with endless flames and they swept towards Zhao Xu. the extremely hot flames covered the sky and the earth, like countless extremely effective fireballs, bombarding the land like a shower of stars, burning everything. ¡°Lesser agility burst!¡± At this critical moment, a thought flashed through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, and he immediately cast this spell. Suddenly, the flames that filled the sky became like frames of images, and the speed at which they spread became extremely slow. Before Zhao Xu could move for a short while, the flames were only less than half an arm¡¯s length away from him, but they still couldn¡¯t do any damage to him. before the time was up, he was invincible. zhao xu looked at the stone stele in front of him, which was already covered in flames and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. he shook his head and said in a low voice, ¡± antonya! ¡± Chapter 159 ? 159 lecture notes on the forum zhao xu looked at the mosquito net on the top of his bed. he still hadn¡¯t recovered from the feeling of traveling through the river of time. He only remembered that after he shouted Antonya¡¯s name, he lost consciousness and the game was cut off. Usually, such a situation would only occur when the player was too excited and his heart was beating too fast. For the safety of the player, the brain imaging helmet would cut off the game Connection. Regardless of whether the players logged off voluntarily or were forcefully disconnected, there was a 20-minute delay in the cooldown. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but take off his helmet, turn around, and climb out of bed. when he had transmigrated back to the dark age, he had spent most of his time heading to the village, and then from the village to the molin stone tablet. it only took half a day, and it was just afternoon in the real world. They didn¡¯t have any classes in the afternoon, so Zhang Qi and Chen Sinan went back to their dormitory and logged into Arthur. Zhao Xu was the first to leave the game. after 20 minutes, zhao xu would naturally have to reconnect back to the game. However, he didn¡¯t want to waste this rare 20 minutes of free time. He opened his laptop and checked the QQ group chat and the recent forum. [wang ningwei:@zhongxia zhongxia.] As soon as Zhao Xu got online, he noticed that there was a message in the QQ group that had tagged him. He clicked on it and immediately went back to the hundreds of messages that had been sent. A few days ago, he had been racing against time in the final scroll space. He had almost forgotten to eat, let alone browse the forum. The process of using spells so frequently was extremely taxing on his brain. Zhao Xu would usually just fall asleep as soon as he logged out of the game. [wang ningwei: zhongxia, your lecture notes have been posted on the forum. Ashvich: ¡°you¡¯re pretty good. Ningwei and I thought you were just pretending to be a lecturer to drive away that idiot. Wang Ningwei said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, zhongxia. I caused you trouble yesterday.¡± wang ningwei said,¡±but that person is so strange. he disappeared for the next few days and didn¡¯t come to bother me.¡± ashvich,¡±hmph, if he keeps bothering our ningwei, i¡¯ll make him pay.¡± Zhao Xu only took a few glances at the group chat before he scrolled down to the bottom. Zhao Xu opened up the home page of the Arthur¡¯s forum and looked at the lecture Notes Wang Ningwei was giving him to see what was going on. on the diversity of first-level spells. a few words were reflected in his eyes. Since last night, this post had received tens of thousands of replies. It had blown up the recent popularity and was placed at the top of the forum by the moderator in red and bold. Zhao Xu had a bad feeling about this, but he still clicked on it. The entire post was just a series of pictures, or rather, it was a printed copy of the lecture that Zhao Xu had given that night. At the end of the post, there was a supplementary message from the original poster. ¡°A friend of mine sent me these photos. he¡¯s an apprentice wizard from the floating city. that night, he went the wrong way and entered a lecture room that didn¡¯t require tickets, and then he heard a class that changed his concept of magic.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how many times that friend of mine went online and offline to be able to memorize the lecture Notes in the game and copy them down in his notebook. but i think i should share it with everyone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts about this post. I just hope that those mage players who are about to give up can clench their teeth and hold on a little longer. I don¡¯t believe that a class that has hundreds of level 1 spells and each of them has a model structure and all sorts of intricacies would be a trash class.¡± zhao xu immediately understood. although his lecture that night only talked about the diversity of level 1 spells, the scope of sharing also included level 2 expansion spells, and could even be said to be the kind of unrestrained. the players couldn¡¯t figure out the spell structure from his description and learn the spell. But Zhao Xu had already lifted up the half-covered door curtain for them. He let many players who had only come into contact with the 39 Level 1 core spells know that there were so many level 1 spells in the world. In particular, there were quite a few level 1 spells that were extremely strong, such as the ¡®command: pain ¡®spell. A single player would have to think about how to protect themselves for so many rounds. however, for the team, this spell was a blood-draining skill. The players of the floating city could still learn a thing or two about the expansion spell through some spell books and lectures. In the wizard guilds in other places, the players ¡®training system and the local Wizards¡¯ training system in Arthur were independent. Therefore, the mage players on the forum basically thought that they would be perfect after learning all 39 level 1 spells one day. therefore, the appearance of this post, coupled with the detailed content, was like a shot put being thrown into a small pond, directly stirring up countless waves. ¡°i suddenly feel like my warrior account isn¡¯t as popular anymore. is it too late to change classes?¡± there are more than a hundred level 1 spells, and the instructors who can write this lecture probably have mastered these spells. does this mean that arthur has a way to copy spells without taking a whole day? ¡± ¡± previous poster, you¡¯re thinking too much. don¡¯t use your one month of gaming experience to estimate the decades of accumulation of the characters in the game. ¡± ¡°but didn¡¯t other posts have players who also participated in the lecture? they said that the lecturer looked very young. and that temperament gives him the feeling that he¡¯s a player?¡± ¡°do you think there are players who can reach the height of learning hundreds of spells? He wouldn¡¯t be able to make it even if he spent an entire year copying.¡± after zhao xu read through the post, he smiled and closed it. fortunately, players in the game could not record videos. otherwise, zhang qi would have recognized him since he did not cover his face too much. But Zhao Xu still quite admired the player who was able to copy his entire manuscript into the real world without missing a single word. It wasn¡¯t difficult for asvich to do this with his photographic memory, but for normal players, even if they had a good memory, it would take a lot of effort to do this. Zhao Xu looked at the time, and since he wasn¡¯t online yet, he continued to read the most popular posts on the forum. as a player of the floating city of Mystra, I¡¯m very happy to finally be able to hold my head high on this forum. your lecturer¡¯s awesome, he¡¯s speaking as if you¡¯re awesome, yet he¡¯s so arrogant that he¡¯s dragging a Level-2 mage out for a walk? ¡± zhao xu looked at this post and shook his head. as expected, the replies below all turned into post-fight posts. both parties greeted each other and went back and forth dozens of times. zhao xu had never really liked this kind of bickering, and it was meaningless other than just for fun. He decided to search for the floating city as the keyword, and at the same time, he paid attention to the latest information on the floating city. just as he finished searching, zhao xu¡¯s eyes were caught by a post. ¡± the undercover reporter from the hidden floating city group of players risked his life to reveal the secret! ¡± the author was curious about Mystra, so he joined several groups of Mystra¡¯s players, and there was a strange discussion in the groups. There was a player who killed a 20HP skeleton with one arrow in their combat strength testing hall, and killed a 10HP lemur without enchantment.¡± even if you¡¯re not a mage, you should be able to understand how terrifying this power is. Let me ask you, can you use a light crossbow to achieve this ability? ¡± ¡°combine that post about copying a spell scroll in 22 minutes and today¡¯s lecture. I have reason to suspect that these are all the same person.¡± Zhao Xu clicked his tongue in wonder when he saw the analysis in the post. he really didn¡¯t think that there would be someone among the players who could connect the whole truth. however, it was true. when many incredible things happened, one would suspect that they were caused by multiple people. that was an unnecessary condition. Rather than that, it was better to think that all the inconceivable things were caused by the same person. but after zhao xu clicked on the post, he realized that it was very unpopular. it was as if this kind of guess wasn¡¯t very convincing. other than a few who replied to the op¡¯s whimsical thoughts, the rest had directly sunk to the bottom. suddenly, zhao xu seemed to have thought of something and he immediately opened a post titled ¡°the path of a wizard.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª zhao xu only logged back into the game after 20 minutes had passed. After the data transfer was completed, he fell into the aftereffect of the lesser Swift burst spell and was directly stunned. Even though Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t do anything about it, he still couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the very least, he was at the entrance of the floating city¡¯s obelisk. He was surrounded by familiar runic cannon towers, which proved that he had returned. he only recovered after the six-second stun had passed. Zhao Xu immediately rushed to where Antonya was on the seventh floor. The other party was also standing there at this moment, as if he knew that he would definitely come. ¡°see that molin stone tablet?¡± Antonya asked softly. zhao xu nodded and said, ¡°the tablet is blank, and after i read the name ¡®moszerin¡¯, there were projections of creatures from another world on it. they should be from the fire elemental plane.¡± ¡°then, the other party called me a time traveler. after shouting that i was not from that era, countless fireballs descended, trying to kill me directly.¡± ¡°i activated secondary agility burst on the spot and shouted your name. then, i returned to this moment.¡± antonya listened to what zhao xu said and nodded her head. ¡°in that case, you can follow me to a place.¡± antonya said. ¡°where?¡± ¡± let¡¯s go take a look at the current molin stone tablet. however, some content has been engraved on it. ¡± Chapter 160 ? 160 The secret of advancement the hall of truth was the highest core area of the floating city. it was equivalent to the floating city¡¯s brain. The entire floating city¡¯s defense core and energy hub core extended from The Palace of Truth. the various levels of the mage association¡¯s headquarters were also located in the hall of truth. on the other hand, the various logistics organizations that served the entire floating city were set up on the surface of the floating city. Zhao Xu and Antonya had to go through a few rounds of registration, and he even had to take out his wizard badge and his Mithril chip before he could be let through by the magic guards. This was also the first time Zhao Xu had been tested by the magic guards at such a close distance. After Zhao Xu passed through the checkpoint, he still had a curious look on his face as he turned around to look at the magic guards who had determined expressions on their faces. don¡¯t be curious. You¡¯ll become one of them in the future. antonya said. ¡°Me?¡± zhao xu had just entered the alchemy elevator with antonya when he heard antonya¡¯s words and was a little surprised. ¡°Mentor, you also have an advanced ¡®Magic guard¡¯ class?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± before zhao xu could ask any more questions, the alchemy elevator had already reached the bottom. Zhao Xu watched as the two fine gold gates slowly opened and they walked out. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how extravagant this place was. then, the two of them walked down a narrow and gloomy corridor. the entire road was covered in a dim magical light, and there were no eternal flame lamps, which were the most common things in floating cities. when zhao xu became a level 3 wizard, he had mastered the level 2 spell, eternal flame. he only needed to sprinkle 50 gold pieces of ruby powder on the corresponding object, and then cast the ¡®eternal flame¡¯ spell on the target. That item would be able to burn with a flame that had no heat but would never be extinguished, even without oxygen. as such, the floating city had no lack of such lighting items. This was also the first time that Zhao Xu had seen a floating city with such a dark corridor. It was so damp that even the corners of the walls had green moss growing on them, looking like green spots of light. ¡°You can¡¯t open fire on this road,¡± Antonya explained, ¡± otherwise, you¡¯ll get a special attack. ¡°because of the molin stone tablet?¡± zhao xu remembered the connection between the molin stone stele and the fire elemental plane. ¡°No, the Molin stone tablet has long been rid of all the abnormal power. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something sealed in the underground of this corridor.¡± as he listened to antonya¡¯s words, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but admire the boldness of the wizard association. as expected, anything that he felt was dangerous should be kept under his nose. The final scroll, for example, was suppressed at the bottom of the obelisk. Even if Zhao Xu wanted to go, Antonya would have to take him through the back door, because the formal process and ceremony to get in were too complicated. ¡°Mentor, why did you come to see the stone tablet this time?¡± Zhao Xu finally asked. before this, he had been kicked by antonya into the dark ages of the ancient times. after that, he¡¯d walked around and returned. antonya had been extremely mysterious throughout the entire process, and she hadn¡¯t said much to him. Now that they were about to reach where the Molin stone stele was hidden, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°let the mage explain it to you when we get there.¡± Antonya said simply. in the end, the two of them walked for almost ten whole minutes before they finally passed through the corridor. it was rare that antonya didn¡¯t use any spells during the entire process. ¡°proof.¡± two guards in pitch-black armor were blocking the two of them. zhao xu didn¡¯t think that they would still have to go through a check-up at this point. furthermore, he had never seen such a fully-armored person in the floating city before. he could not help but feel curious and kept sizing up the three people in front of him, but he felt that they were too cold. It was a taboo for most mages to wear armor, as the failure rate of arcane spells would be heartbreaking, even if Mithril was added. at this moment, antonya took out a piece of leather paper with a thin gold foil on it from her pocket and handed it over. the mage with the heavy hood reached out from behind the two armored guards and took the documents. he looked through them carefully, then nodded and let them pass. that mage¡¯s hands are abnormally thin. Zhao Xu said in a low voice. ¡± it¡¯s good enough that an undead creature like a lich is willing to show you a withered hand. ¡± antonya said. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes immediately widened. a lich! as the spellcasters of the undead creatures, liches were very famous in arthur. as long as their phylacteries weren¡¯t destroyed, they could be resurrected in a short time even if they were killed. hence, liches were often the ultimate bosses behind the scenes in arthur¡¯s hero novels. But weren¡¯t liches mostly evil? Antonya seemed to have guessed what Zhao Xu was thinking, so she explained, ¡± even though there are great liches in the Lich community who are on the good side. However, the one you just saw is indeed an evil Lich. It lost its bet, so it has to guard the floating city for 100 years.¡± zhao xu finally understood why all the guards at the previous checkpoints had taken the initiative to show their respect to antonya, no matter how serious they had been. at this stage, she was actually cold. it turned out that she was just an unreasonable lich. when he thought about this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but look forward to seeing the molin stone steles. He didn¡¯t look ordinary at all. then, zhao xu followed antonya into a large hall that was shaped like a hemisphere. there were at least a dozen people in the room standing in every corner of the room. they raised their heads and glanced at the two of them before going back to their own work. the molin stone tablet that zhao xu had seen in the dark age was still standing in the middle of the hall, but there was still no sign of it at all. there wasn¡¯t anything like what antonya had said. was there something carved on it? three meters in front of the stone tablet, there was a stone bench made of the same material. Was he supposed to sit there? At this moment, the wizard in charge of the hall came forward and bowed slightly to Antonya. ¡°young miss, long time no see.¡± Antonya just waved her hand gently and pointed at Zhao Xu. he¡¯s here to take the test, so why don¡¯t you give him an explanation while you¡¯re at it? ¡± The wizard looked at Zhao Xu and smiled, revealing his white teeth. let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Hill, the person in charge of the Molin stone tablet awakening ceremony. awakening ceremony? ¡± zhao xu asked. wizard hill immediately understood that antonya hadn¡¯t explained too much to zhao xu beforehand, so he laughed heartily and said, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s an awakening ceremony for advanced professions.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not Level 5 yet.¡± Zhao Xu was a little confused. Although he quite liked the advanced path, no matter how he looked at it, it wouldn¡¯t be much worse than the fact that mages could only get a specialty at Level 5. don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zhongxia. It¡¯s true that only after reaching Level 5 will the core seeds of the floating city be arranged to undergo the awakening ceremony here. It¡¯s guaranteed that they will have a 70% chance of awakening and advancing. ¡°however, there are quite a few core members like you who will enjoy some special treatment. For example, if you travel outside for a long time, once you reach the level-up limit, it¡¯s easy for you to be directly promoted to your original profession and miss the opportunity to advance to an advanced profession.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why the floating city also allows you to obtain advanced class content in advance. this way, you can successfully advance to an advanced class even if you level up while traveling.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Xu finally understood. It turned out that this awakening and advancement ceremony was not available to everyone. ¡°Then how do you awaken?¡± Zhao Xu asked. spellhill lowered his head slightly and looked at zhao xu. ¡± ¡± it¡¯s very simple. you just have to sit on that stone bench, and we¡¯ll activate the ritual and activate the energy so that you can start communicating with this molin stone tablet. ¡± ¡°Then, the stone tablet will absorb your consciousness and make you feel like you¡¯re in a certain space for the test. The stone tablet will arrange a suitable advancement for you according to the results of the test.¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he didn¡¯t think it was too complicated, so he just nodded. all of a sudden, antonya directly used the ¡± mind link ¡± to communicate with his heart. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t understand why Antonya had to use a spell to tell him everything at the start and why she had to wait until they got here. however, he still quickly accepted the connection request. ¡°Wait, if that stone stele makes things difficult for you. Just tell him what you¡¯ve seen when you transmigrated.¡± antonya said calmly. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know how to react. Repeat it to the stone tablet? ¡°ha, this stone tablet had been bragging to me about how it was engraved with the wisdom of magic when it was born. later, ernest met it and became the most powerful mage with the knowledge on the stone tablet.¡± Zhao Xu immediately reacted. that can¡¯t be right. Isn¡¯t it also empty now? ¡± ¡°It said that Ernest didn¡¯t want anyone to see the stone tablet and become a mage as powerful as him, so he erased the contents of the stone tablet.¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but pout. This stone stele was too good at bragging. It really thought that it was the final stone stele. ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it from the dark ages of the ancient times, you can¡¯t use it. Then, when it made things difficult for you and didn¡¯t allow you to advance, you could say this to mock it. Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for you anymore.¡± ¡°this stone tablet has a 70% chance of awakening because it barely looks pleasing to the eye when it only looks at the 70%. however, even if you¡¯re within 70%, you¡¯ll still be played by the other party¡¯s wicked tricks until your vitality is greatly damaged.¡± ¡± that¡¯s why many mages in the floating city who advanced by relying on this stone tablet have a phobia of it. ¡± zhao xu finally understood why antonya had to go in such a big circle to make him go back in time and see the molin stone tablet before he met ernest. So it was to let him establish an unbreakable friendship with the stone tablet first. Zhao Xu smiled as he looked at the stone tablet. He slowly walked over and sat down on the stone bench that was made of the same material. It was funny to say that it had been at least 10000 years since the last time they had met on the monument. ¡°begin.¡± mage hill also ordered. Immediately, the seven mages sat at the seven core positions of the ritual circle, working together to connect the central hub of the ritual circle. as the trigger, they all offered their spell slots as fuel for the magic circle. [ adventurer zhongxia, beginning connection to the core of Molin¡¯s stone tablet. ] Countless lights flashed across Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes in an instant, and the entire ground started to peel off. The space around him started to twist and change, and it started to become grotesque and grotesque. In the end, darkness came and devoured everything. then, just as zhao xu felt like he was about to go into a claustrophobic state, the light from the sky fell straight down from the ceiling and warmed his entire body. ¡± dear brother, may i ask what advanced profession you want? ¡± A fawning voice came from the void. It seemed that the plot was not quite right? Chapter 161 ? 161 chapter 160-legendary master ¡°big brother?¡± based on zhao xu¡¯s speculations, this voice was probably coming from the consciousness of the molin stone stele. however, zhao xu wasn¡¯t used to being called that. speak human language? ¡± he asked, a little confused. ¡°eh?!¡± ¡°then let me introduce myself. i¡¯m the original consciousness carrier of the molin stone tablet, your little brother qiqi.¡± ¡°Qi Qi?¡± ¡°yes, big brother. i¡¯m so touched to see you.¡± ¡°wait a minute, did we know each other before?¡± Zhao Xu was a little curious. ¡°Oh oh, it¡¯s mainly because when big brother walked into this Hall, that trembling feeling that came from the depths of my soul directly woke me up. i was subdued by big brother¡¯s king¡¯s qi on the spot.¡± the voice in the air sounded even more humble, as if it didn¡¯t dare to touch zhao xu¡¯s emotions. Zhao Xu was also a little surprised by the stone tablet¡¯s attitude. When they first heard it, others thought that he was mistreating the stone tablet. but zhao xu immediately remembered antonya¡¯s warning. Even the 70% of people who passed were tormented by the stone tablet. could it be that the torment started from the bootlicking mode? Zhao Xu started to look around and check out the situation around him. all he could see was an impenetrable darkness, just like the dark sky at night. Zhao Xu¡¯s remaining field of vision was provided by the pillar of light that was falling from above. ¡°big brother, i¡¯m really sorry. i actually didn¡¯t consider your feelings.¡± The voice in the air seemed to be deeply apologetic. At this moment, the darkness around them disappeared and was replaced by a green field. A deer that had been crouching down was surprised to see Zhao Xu and quickly ran away. Zhao Xu sniffed at the fragrance of the grass in front of him and wondered if he had fallen into an illusion again. ¡°big brother, are you satisfied with this scene?¡± the voice in the air asked expectantly. Zhao Xu found it difficult to be at a loss. He felt that this stone tablet that called itself Qiqi was a little too lowly. Even if it wanted to tease him, it didn¡¯t have to do this. faced with this situation, zhao xu thought about it and decided that no matter what the other party said, he would have to be careful. this way, even if the sky fell and the earth cracked, he would have nothing to fear. when antonya had first introduced him to the final scroll organization, she had said that she would arrange for him to take on an advanced class. but zhao xu knew very well that just the normal advancement of the wizard class was already a huge obstacle for many people. Many wizard enthusiasts could not understand the structure of spells and eventually gave up. They could only choose other professions that could barely cast spells. it was extremely difficult for advanced professions to level up, especially those advanced arcane spells that were extremely powerful. even if one obtained the qualification to advance and met the requirements of the advanced profession, there was still a possibility of failure. It was just like how Zhao Xu had once spent three or four days and was stuck at the last step of becoming an archivist. because he didn¡¯t despair at that time, and he didn¡¯t see the ancient cursed stone tablet. It was the same for advanced classes. Even if all the hard conditions were met, there were still some soft conditions that were faintly invisible. The Molin stone tablet in front of him, on the other hand, had the historical record of 70% of the winners successfully advancing through it. It was enough to ensure that Zhao Xu would be able to completely obtain the contents of all the advanced jobs and skip all the soft requirements. ¡°may i ask what the trial is like? I¡¯ll suggest the name of the advancement, and you¡¯ll arrange the trial? Or will you arrange my specific advancement based on the results of the trial?¡± zhao xu asked in a curious tone. ¡°oh oh, respected big brother, i usually arrange the advancement of the trial-takers according to their level. If they¡¯re not convinced, they can just go back and find a new advancement.¡± ¡°If you want to advance, I¡¯ll arrange it. Then is He Qi Qi or am I Qi Qi?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s heart sank when he heard this. this meant that if the stone tablet were to arrange some unsuitable advancement for him, such as scholar or arcane knight, he would have come for nothing. at this moment, the consciousness embodiment of the stone tablet noticed that zhao xu had fallen into deep thought because of what it said. it quickly explained, ¡± oh, no, big brother. that¡¯s someone else. it¡¯s not you. ¡± ¡°as my respected big brother, as long as you give me the name of the profession you want, i¡¯ll send it over. This little brother doesn¡¯t have any special products for big brother to take away, so I can only use a few advanced ones to show my sincerity.¡± ¡°let me think, big brother, what are you suitable for? for example, a vilifying chemist? This way, big brother, you can stack your spells up to 70 to 80 points of difficulty immunity, and you can kill whoever you see. Oh, no, even though the corruptist is strong, it¡¯s too ugly and doesn¡¯t suit your great and heroic figure, big brother.¡± ¡°a force scholar? it just so happens that you have potential points, big brother. this advancement allows you to cast spells based on your instincts, which is just right for-hey, why am i so stupid? big brother, you have the more powerful type of potential points, and the advancement is a burden.¡± ¡°a rainbow apprentice? At Level Seven, this class could intuitively set up a Rainbow Magic ball. Uh, it just needs the support of too many specialties. Let me think about it. ¡± ¡°ah, or is it a supreme spell caster? at level 10, it had four metamagic abilities as a reward, and it could also abuse its spell to last longer. but thinking about it, it doesn¡¯t seem too good. if you want to advance, you¡¯ll have to oppose a school. my big brother should be an all-rounder in magic.¡± Zhao Xu was listening to Dominator Qiqi¡¯s endless nagging. He quickly interrupted her and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry about it. Let me take the trial first. We¡¯ll think about how to arrange it later. Although Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t speaking very loudly, he believed that Qiqi could hear him. you don¡¯t have to go through the trial, big brother. a voice of disbelief came from the originally quiet sky. actually, I was just bored and wanted to waste time. zhao xu shook his head. if he had first discovered that the stone tablet wasn¡¯t born with the wisdom of magic, then he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with the opponent¡¯s server. He had just sat down, and his butt had not even warmed up yet, but the stone tablet was already emitting such heat, making him even more wary. after all, he had once seen a mysterious creature from the fire elemental plane possess this stone tablet. ¡°you can arrange it for me.¡± zhao xu said cautiously. ¡°oh, i understand. you¡¯re truly my big brother. i¡¯ll just give you the class, and when my underlings outside find out the truth, it won¡¯t be good for them to pester big brother.¡± the being in the void muttered to himself. The will of the Molin stone tablet recalled the scene of the kid who claimed to be the nephew of the big boss of the Association crying and pleading with him. At that time, it had directly used ¡± transmogrify ¡± to turn her into a woman and drive her out. Who asked that kid to advance to the level of the magic dancer that destroyed the balance? he definitely had to get close to the female mage who created this advancement. It would be easier to understand if he was of the same gender as her. it was just that the association didn¡¯t dare to send anyone over for a month, so it was a little bored. ¡°Then big brother, the trial is here.¡± the voice in the void asked for instructions. zhao xu immediately stood up, took out the protective magic staff in his hand, and pointed it forward. He was waiting for the will in the void to test him. but after a long time, zhao xu could see that at the end of the grassy area in front of him, there were already quacking ducks swimming over. it was a quiet afternoon picnic. ¡°What about the trial?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but make a sound. ¡°ah? i¡¯m waiting for your approval, big brother.¡± the voice in the air said in an aggrieved tone. ¡°then hurry up.¡± zhao xu said in an annoyed tone. in an instant, a huge vortex appeared on the grass in front of them, and a person slowly walked out of the huge energy vortex. the man was wearing a purple-gold robe and was looking at zhao xu coldly. The mysterious glow of countless spells surrounded the other party¡¯s body as if it was about to overflow. A legendary-mage! Zhao Xu looked at the picture of a legendary wizard on the robe and couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb. what level of enemy was this? in fact, zhao xu didn¡¯t even dare to make the first move. even if it was a high-ranked wizard, the counterattack spells on the other party¡¯s body were enough to kill any enemy who tried to attack the wizard. Even a little bit of hostility would be enough. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and decided to test the waters with words. As long as the other party could cast a high-circle spell, he would have to give up. however, at this moment, the legendary-mage waved his hand. Suddenly, a destructive black light emerged from the mage¡¯s hand. Disintegrate! zhao xu recognized this sixth-level spell. it was enough to dissolve anything and turn them into dust. but to zhao xu¡¯s surprise, the black light from the dissociation spell landed on the legendary wizard himself. the other party disappeared in an instant, disintegrated into dust by the spell. ¡°congratulations, big brother, for successfully killing the legendary-mage,¡± a solemn voice came from the sky. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll give big brother his trial reward.¡± Chapter 162 ? 162 Origin¡¯s oath Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t even recovered from the shock of the legendary wizard¡¯s bizarre suicide. When he heard the voice in the air, he almost sprained his back. dear big brother, it¡¯s time to calculate the rewards. You should quickly pick two advancement. ¡°isn¡¯t this too much of a joke?¡± Zhao Xu was a little confused. now, he would definitely not be so foolish as to think that it was a real legendary-mage, but a projection created by the will of the stone tablet. It was simply to give him a good performance and then give him a reward. this technique was so crude that even a layman like zhao xu couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°it¡¯s not a child¡¯s play. the main thing is that the aura of an expert on you is too strong. even the legendary-mages i summoned from history would be so ashamed that they would commit suicide on the spot when they saw you. ai, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. a talented and handsome man like big brother can¡¯t be hidden from the world.¡± The will in the void sighed, ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, Qi Qi¡¯s strength, this space wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand big brother¡¯s unparalleled pressure and would have collapsed on the spot.¡± Zhao Xu pursed his lips. He was already bragging to the point of no end. at this time, his legs were a little numb from standing, so he raised his heel slightly and shook it. suddenly, the entire ground started shaking. with zhao xu¡¯s heel as the center, a huge shockwave spread out from the depths of the ground and shot up into the sky. The originally calm lake in front of him suddenly exploded as if water Thunder had exploded at the bottom of the lake. After a huge boom, a tornado-like water curtain spewed out into the sky, turning into a drizzle. then, the duck that had been swimming around leisurely was sent flying by the shockwave. it fell in an arc in front of zhao xu and fainted. following that, the continuous mountain range further away was directly split apart from the middle by the shock wave, before slowly sinking down. the afternoon scenery suddenly turned into a scene of desolation. zhao xu grinned and glanced at his own heel. If he was like this in the real world, it wouldn¡¯t be a power, but a burden. He felt that this will of the stone tablet that called itself Qi Qi was a little clumsy in its flattery. but it didn¡¯t seem like he could use common sense to understand this stone stele, so zhao xu decided to change his train of thought and try to talk to the other party about something else. zhao xu turned around and realized that the stone bench behind him had disappeared the moment he stood up. however, just as he was about to turn back, the green grass suddenly swelled up. Then, the branch broke out of the ground and became extremely thick, as if it had been growing for a hundred years. Then, the tree trunk twisted and became flat and straight, turning into an original wooden chair. Zhao Xu nodded. He was just sucking up to her, but the level of service she provided was not too bad. He sat on the chair and looked at the blue sky, asking, ¡± ¡°when did you gain consciousness?¡± this way, zhao xu could find out if the molin stone stele he had met during the dark age had a consciousness. he even wondered if the mysterious projection was just a way for the other party to make fun of him. ¡°big brother, your question hit the mark. they weren¡¯t like the sleazy mages who had come to the trial before me. they wanted to curry favor with me, but they didn¡¯t know where to start. a few of them were so glib and sly that i hated them. sure enough, big brother¡¯s sincere and earnest attitude is the most simple. i¡¯m really touched, wuwuwu.¡± The Voice in the Void started to sob. ¡°Eh? May I ask my question?¡± zhao xu realized that the topic had been unknowingly changed, so he couldn¡¯t help but continue to ask. ¡°Oh, oh, about that.¡± The voice suddenly returned to normal, as if what had just happened was just a tape. my Uncle Ernest passed by the Forest of Miracles one day and saw my Strange Bones. He thought I could bring him eternal luck, so he used a spell that could enlighten items to stimulate me. the voice was no longer as excited as it was at the beginning. it sounded a little lonely. ¡°the forest of miracles?¡± Zhao Xu immediately noticed this name. ¡°It¡¯s right below the floating city, Mystra. In that era, the Dark Age you mages call the Age of Darkness, Mystra was nothing more than a broken forest.¡± Zhao Xu immediately realized what was going on. antonya had told him to travel a thousand years back to the dark age, but he had never left mystra. As the place where the third goddess of magic became a God, Mystra itself had extraordinary significance. this stone tablet that had been enchanted by the arcane king, ernest, had also appeared in ancient times. perhaps there was a deeper secret behind it. ¡°Did Emperor Ernest take you away after that?¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask. This was related to Ernest¡¯s Secret treasure and the inheritance of the ittell dynasty, so Zhao Xu was a little curious. ¡°Of course. Master Ernest gave me the name Qiqi, and then he transformed me into a miniature version and carried me with him.¡± after hearing this, zhao xu knew that when he transmigrated back to this world, ernest hadn¡¯t enlightened this stone tablet yet. perhaps ernest hadn¡¯t even been born at that time. ¡°Then why are you called Qiqi?¡± zhao xu asked. usually, magic items and even godly items would have very cool names. ¡°Because he met me on the 7th of July. He said that it was a memorable day.¡± the voice in the air said desolatedly. ¡°Then why did you call me big brother?¡± zhao xu said as if he didn¡¯t care. his eyes also revealed a serious look as he looked at the boundless sky. ¡°Because I can tell who will rule this world.¡± the voice in the air had a smug look on its face. ¡± let me reintroduce myself. i have another name-the stone of destiny. ¡± ¡°I still have the divine fragment of the God of fate with me.¡± The voice in the air was getting more and more smug. zhao xu¡¯s face was full of question marks. even though zhao xu had just started to learn about the wizardry world. however, having read a few books, he was still clear about one thing. when a god obtained a divine fragment, they would consolidate and even obtain the corresponding divine title. therefore, a piece of materialized godhead fragment was completely a crime for an innocent man. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t the goddess of magic, sisylvana, be the one to collect the fragment? ¡°oh, oh, i almost forgot. big brother, you are that little sith¡¯s priest. you must be wondering why she didn¡¯t come and take my fragment, right?¡± zhao xu felt that he had to correct the way the other party had addressed the goddess of magic as little sith. even if zhao xu could return to being a priest, he still had to do his part. however, the man¡¯s words had piqued zhao xu¡¯s curiosity, so he suppressed his thoughts. ¡°that¡¯s because sisylvana¡¯s divine fragment came from me. If she didn¡¯t swear to Arthur¡¯s destiny that she would protect me in the final battle, I wouldn¡¯t even bother with her. ¡± at this moment, the stone tablet finally addressed the goddess of magic by her name, although it was not very respectful. But when he heard about the final battle, Zhao Xu knew that it would be best for his curiosity to end here. If a newbie like him Knew Too Much about doomsday-related information, he could easily suffer mishaps. ¡°Then what kind of advancement do you think is suitable for me?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Now that they were talking about the void will¡¯s itch, it immediately became excited. ¡°this, oh, oh. when you were sitting down, antonya burned a note for me. That ignorant boy oz also burned a note for me. i¡¯ll see what it is.¡± Even though Zhao Xu was just waiting to be arranged, when he heard Antonya mention the name of the wizard Association¡¯s President, oz, in such a disdainful manner, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll slip away one day by calling them that?¡± ¡°Haha, Antonya didn¡¯t receive any benefits from me, that¡¯s another story. Back then, oz was just a level 5 noob, but he was crying to me about how difficult it was to be a mage. Later on, I really sympathized with him, so I told him how to awaken the leadership ability. This way, he only awakened this ability after Level 6, and from then on, everything went smoothly.¡± the voice in the air said indifferently. After Zhao Xu heard this, he felt that it would be best for him to forget about this. The young and inexperienced history of these great figures was truly too embarrassing. ¡°oh, respected big brother, the two advancements they recommended to you are ¡®super magic sculptor¡¯ and ¡®rune guardian¡¯. well, osis can¡¯t do anything, but his eyes for advancement are not bad.¡± zhao xu squinted his eyes. he had heard antonya mention the rune guardian before, and it was because of this class that she was able to cast wish without any cost. this was a spell that originally required a huge price to cast. it wasn¡¯t strange to arrange for him to advance now. He did not have much of an impression of a Supreme magic sculptor, but he believed that she should be strong enough. ¡°big brother, i¡¯ll run a simulation for you first. that way, you¡¯ll be able to feel the two advanced abilities in advance. from then on, they won¡¯t pose any barriers to you.¡± ¡°after you reach level 5, you just have to prepare according to the knowledge i¡¯ll impart to you later. you¡¯ll have to learn the skills even earlier. Then, when fate favors you and allows you to reach Level 6, you can directly advance to these two advancements on the spot. It¡¯s completely natural.¡± the voice in the void said cautiously. zhao xu understood what was going on after hearing this. this was the same way he had thought about the spells he had obtained in the final scroll. he nodded and said, ¡°shall we start?¡± ¡°yes, we have to go through a procedure first.¡± qi qi, who was in the void, said awkwardly, ¡°even a dual-class like you, big brother, can only advance through one route. now that i have arranged for you to advance through two routes, it is not very convenient.¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he understood. in other words, he could only choose either the mage or archivist path to advance, and the other path could only advance his original basic class. ¡°Is there a way to break it?¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°There is, there is, big brother. all he had to do was make a big oath and get the magic source to agree. For example, some monks will make an oath of poverty, so that they can no longer obtain wealth, but at the same time, they can obtain additional abilities with each level.¡± qi qi explained. ¡°Then what kind of oath would it be?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°Just swear to defend magic until you die.¡± stone tablet 7qi explained. ¡°I swear to defend magic until I die?¡± Zhao Xu repeated. He felt that his lines were a little Chuunibyou. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have made an oath to the source of magic,¡¯defend magic to death¡¯. ] Chapter 163 ? 163 The Guardian of the spell zhao xu looked at the notification that the oath had been made, and he almost rubbed his eyes. however, arthur was a brain-imaging game, so he couldn¡¯t see flowers. even an illusion could not fake the notifications on the dynamic panel. ¡°I¡¯ve already made the oath?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Wasn¡¯t this a bit of a joke? even a child had to make a pinky promise, right? He was just repeating a question, and it counted? ¡°Uh, big brother, this feeling is indeed a little too fast. This means that you are very close to the source of magic, which is why you have such a natural reaction. You are indeed the Big Brother I respect the most.¡± qiqi¡¯s voice came from the void again. ¡± generally speaking, when a ninth-circle mage makes such an oath, the magic origin will be too lazy to care. Only legendary-mages would barely be useful. Although big brother¡¯s fate trajectory has crossed and affected the fate lines of countless people, he is still in his growing stage. By right, it should be me, little seven, pushing you again before there is a reaction.¡± Zhao Xu finally understood that the other party had bragged about being able to rule over the world because he had deduced this from the intersection of his fate lines. ¡°Yes, big brother, you¡¯re sisylvana¡¯s priest, and the prerequisite for advancing to the ¡®Guardian of runes¡¯ is to have a magical domain. therefore, big brother, you definitely have this domain, which will naturally push forward the establishment of the oath, but the firepower should not be enough.¡± qi qi was deducing step by step. Magical domain? Advancement requirements? Zhao Xu finally understood why Wizard Leo had been so desperate to become a cleric in the first place. So this was the trick. Only a priest could have a domain. the other methods were far more difficult than becoming a level 1 cleric. zhao xu knew that there were mystic spell devotees who could obtain a domain spell, but that wasn¡¯t a real magical domain. This meant that basically all The Guardian of the spell would also be a level 1 priest. Zhao Xu suddenly had a lot of thoughts running through his mind. The moment he stepped into the floating city, the goddess had asked him to become an archivist, but she had still asked him to remain as a level 1 priest. so this was the reason. it was as if he was born to be the guardian of the spell. ¡°big brother, have you come into contact with the ¡®final scroll¡¯ before?¡± qi qi, who was in the air, thought for a while and finally asked this question. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to see through this, so he nodded. However, he did not pay too much attention to it. The Molin stone tablet and the final scroll were both products of the same era, so they were more or less related. ¡°Then the case is solved. You¡¯re indeed my respected big brother. It¡¯s one of the incarnations that came into contact with the source of magic, so you¡¯ll naturally be able to connect the oath very quickly.¡± Stone tablet Qi Qi said. When he heard this answer, Zhao Xu had already thought highly of the final scroll. unexpectedly, he had still underestimated her. ever since the third generation of the goddess of magic ended the form of the magic net, the entire magic net had automatically shrunk and evolved into one of the fundamental laws of every plane. on one hand, the number of successful mages had decreased, which was also the reason why it was harder for high-level mages to appear in recent years. They could no longer feel the rhythm of the weave. after the magic net collapsed, it had another name-the origin of magic. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu started to feel that maybe the goddess of magic wasn¡¯t the one who was in control of some things. Rather, what was the inclination of the original mind towards him? Zhao Xu felt that his reputation as a person who had been reborn probably wasn¡¯t that great. but the final reason would probably only be clear to him when he became a high-level mage in the future. big brother, let¡¯s strike while the iron is hot. Let¡¯s quickly conduct the advancement simulation. Qi Qi asked from the void. Zhao Xu already knew how to react, so he just nodded. [adventurer zhongxia, you have temporarily obtained the advanced class ¡®spell guardian¡¯ class ability] [adventurer zhongxia, you have temporarily obtained the advanced class ¡®super magic sculptor¡¯ class ability] zhao xu looked at the notification and suddenly, a large stack of abilities appeared on his interface. then, his dynamic panel continued to refresh- [ adventurer zhongxia, you have temporarily obtained a metamagic ability: spell instant cast, spell silent cast, spell silent cast, spell maximize cast, spell enhance, spell upgrade, spell twin, spell chain cast, spell lasting cast, spell shaping ] ¡°big brother, you can try to use those abilities of yours now.¡± Qi Qi reminded from the void. zhao xu started to observe his future advanced class abilities. he had a basic understanding of the rune guardian, and the most unsolvable one was the level 4 supernatural ability. It could cast any spell as a supernatural ability. Supernatural powers didn¡¯t need to be paid for using spells. As he thought about this, Zhao Xu activated this ability and immediately used the spell, identify, on his cloak. he didn¡¯t need to chant or cast any spells during the whole process. he just used a supernatural ability. it was so simple that it was terrifying. Suddenly, the light from the identify spell landed on Zhao Xu¡¯s star Cloak, and all the data and information about the cloak¡¯s abilities appeared in his mind. After he verified his thoughts, Zhao Xu was a little shocked. It was already impossible to cast a spell without paying a price, which meant that he could cast a free wish spell and all kinds of spells with a high price. The original appraisal skill required an hour of casting time. In the past, Zhao Xu¡¯s mouth had gone numb from chanting the incantation, and he had only managed to finish chanting the incantation for almost an hour. When he used the ¡®supernatural spell¡¯ to perform the ¡®appraisal¡¯, it only took him a while. This also meant that any spell that took more than one round of casting time could be changed to Standard Time casting through the ability of ¡°supernatural spell. In this way, many spells that originally took ten minutes or an hour to cast became amiable. Originally, these spells would have disappeared in battle, unless they were buffed for an entire day. But now that he could use ¡± target movement, ¡± the frequency of these spells would definitely increase greatly. At this moment, Zhao Xu turned his gaze back to the Super Magic sculptor. The small breath that he had taken when he saw the incantation suddenly became a large breath, and he didn¡¯t even have to take another breath. it was just a level 1 ability, supreme magical control, but it had already destroyed all of zhao xu¡¯s expectations of the abilities of his class. it would not be an exaggeration to call that ability divine power. Metamagic control allowed him to sacrifice his own attributes to match spells with metamagic abilities. This way, he didn¡¯t need to prepare higher spell slots. if an ordinary wizard wanted to use the ¡± spell endurance ¡± specialty, they would have to use a level 6 spell slot, which was equivalent to using a level 7 spell slot to cast the simplest level 1 spell. It was like killing a chicken with a Cleaver. however, with this ability, the price of increasing one ring by two attribute points was ¡­ Zhao Xu just had to pay 12 attribute points, such as losing 12 points of Constitution, and he could cast a level 1 spell that would last for a long time. the level 6 spell slots needed to be increased were replaced by 12 attribute points. it seemed fair. but zhao xu could use spells to recover his attributes and even become immune to elemental damage. it was just that he hadn¡¯t tested it out yet and would only know after he did a more detailed test. but even so, this kind of strength was somewhat incomprehensible. If Zhao Xu could get this ability after reaching Level 6, he would be almost invincible. when he reached level 9, he would get potential points and the protection of the runes, supernatural spells. by then, he would be invincible at level 9. It was hard to say if he could even go up to a sixth-circle mage. ¡°Big brother, do you feel alright?¡± qi qi who was in the air asked with concern. zhao xu nodded. ¡± he is indeed very strong. ¡± it was a pity that he was only a level 3 wizard. although he had received the inspiration for these two new classes, it would still take some time for him to truly master them. Suddenly, Zhao Xu felt the energy from the Super Magic sculptor fade away at an unbelievable speed. ¡°oh, big brother, don¡¯t be nervous. The ability of a Supreme magic sculptor was too difficult and too powerful. That¡¯s why the effect of my simulation is just like this. However, it¡¯s still enough for big brother to obtain this profession in the future, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± little seven quickly explained. ¡°is there anyone who advances like this?¡± zhao xu was suddenly very curious. ¡°no, i didn¡¯t,¡± seven replied in the air. ¡°No? What do you mean?¡± Zhao Xu was a little surprised. ¡± that¡¯s right. there¡¯s no super magic sculpting master in this world right now. ¡± Arthur¡¯s advancement was rare, but no matter how rare it was, there must be a group of people behind him. After Zhao Xu heard this reply, he suddenly felt a sense of pressure in the air around him. because this class comes from an unofficial Pink Nation of the multiverse. Qiqi explained, ¡± the things in that world are too powerful. We even suspect that it¡¯s just a projection of the will of the universe and that it didn¡¯t really exist. That is why that multiverse world has never belonged to the officially registered multiverse.¡± ¡°However, the advancement of the ¡®Super Magic sculptor¡¯ still ended up in the various universes. it¡¯s just that it affects the will of the world, so when someone advances, it basically cuts off the path for the later generations.¡± qi qi explained. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but take a good look at himself. ¡± so you¡¯re saying that when i advance into this class, no one else can advance as well? ¡± brother, that¡¯s right. Congratulations on advancing to Arthur¡¯s only hidden advanced class. Qi Qi¡¯s voice returned to flattery. zhao xu knew very well that arthur wasn¡¯t a traditional online game that he played. there had never been anything like a hidden class in the entire game. but to think that he would be able to experience something like this, something that no one would believe in, made zhao xu feel like he was in a dream. however, this also meant that he would need to use every second he had to advance to level-6 and be the first to get this advancement. otherwise, a long delay would only lead to more problems. If anyone else got this level up, it would mean that Zhao Xu¡¯s path would be cut off. This was especially so now that Zhao Xu had experienced the level 1 power of a Super Magic sculpting emissary. It was so powerful that it could even overturn many rules. His respect for it turned into desire. with these two advancements, it was only then that he would truly be able to obtain the power to control his own destiny. ¡°Hey, big brother, those mages didn¡¯t eat their fill, and their power is almost drained by me. I guess you can¡¯t stay here for too long. why don¡¯t you just bring a few more bags of special products back? anyway, this advancement is only enough for you to last until level 9-¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s field of vision was flooded with the words [adventurer zhongxia, you have temporarily gained the advanced class ability of ¡°xxxxx ¡°. spellguard, red jade guard, devout prayer, elite demonic fighter, elite apostle, supreme demonic spell caster, rainbow apprentice. He frowned a little. When would these advancements take? Chapter 164 ? 164 The final harvest (1/3) zhao xu looked at almost a whole bunch of advanced classes appearing on his character stats and his eyes almost went blurry. He had just found out that the ¡®Supreme magic sculptor¡¯ advancement was only at Level 3. so, after zhao xu reached level 9, he would still have to choose a new path to advance in his wizard path. otherwise, he would have to continue leveling up his original wizard level. It was the same for the scroll route. At Level 4, The Guardian of runes had acquired the most essential ability of this advanced class, supernatural spells. When he leveled up the advanced class of the Rune Guardian, he would only continue to increase the number of times he could use his abilities. The real qualitative change would not be that big. At level 10, his file path was naturally to continue choosing other powerful advancements to obtain new abilities. This was also one of the methods that many players in his previous life envied the most-to advance and gather various abilities. after obtaining the most crucial essence ability, he would then look for the next powerful advancement. however, this method was extremely difficult to achieve. Any advanced profession was basically a top secret inheritance of the large organizations. most adventurers would have to work for the organization for decades in exchange for one or two advancements. As a result, many adventurers advanced all the way according to their original basic profession. It was not that they did not want to obtain an advanced profession, but that they had no way to do so. zhao xu also made use of his time and started using the temporary abilities and advanced class abilities to deplete his spell slots. This continued until he used up all his spell slots. The originally green afternoon scenery began to turn into a crystal-like shape with cracks. The power that was supporting this materialized world finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and started to collapse after Zhao Xu was given a bunch of advanced class simulations. big brother, remember to come back and find me after you¡¯ve advanced. I have a big secret to tell you ¡­ Qi Qi¡¯s voice in the air stopped abruptly. zhao xu¡¯s vision returned to normal. The Molin stone tablet was still standing tall in front of him. Even after a thousand years, the stone tablet was still smooth and without any carvings. There was only an ice crack pattern that snaked from the tip of the tablet to the bottom. zhao xu took a deep breath. There was indeed a lot of information in the exchange between him and the stone tablet just now. It was as if there was a huge main storyline hidden behind it. but zhao xu also had a very clear short-term goal. Although it was unlikely that he would arrange for someone else to obtain the advanced class of ¡®Super Magic sculpting master¡¯ after seven or seven days, he was still very confident in himself. However, this was not the only place where one could obtain the inheritance of an advanced class. it was possible that someone in the sorcerer association had already obtained the inheritance of the ¡®supreme magic sculpting master¡¯, which was a unique advancement. It was just that the other party had yet to successfully advance. so, zhao xu had to get to level 6 as soon as possible. This was no longer a simple advancement, but an unsolvable method. That ability allowed him to freely match spells with metamagic abilities without any cost. Once Zhao Xu obtained the power of Supreme magical manipulation, he would become the most overpowered wizard of his level. zhao xu could already feel the effects of the metamagic abilities disappearing from his body, and he couldn¡¯t use them as he wished. However, he understood that the will of Molin¡¯s stone tablet,¡±Qiqi,¡± had allowed him to experience these specialties in advance. This meant that Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t have to worry about any of these metamagic feats in the future. Therefore, this stone tablet was actually also imparting a specialty ability. when zhao xu had set off from hurricane city earlier, he had been studying the spell endurance specialty booklet that antonya had given him. However, he had never awakened. in the end, his level 1 character talent awakened the ¡± combat casting ¡± talent. However, Zhao Xu was very clear about the path of his specialties now. When he reached Level 5 in his wizard class, he would get a class ability-¡± metamagic specialty. at that time, he would choose ¡± spell endurance. combined with the ¡± metamagic manipulation ¡± ability, those long-lasting spells in the future would be an all-day buff for him. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, how do you feel?¡± hill came over and asked. his tone was very polite, but deep inside, he was also very puzzled. ever since the wizard that antonya had brought with her had sat down on the stone bench, the energy supply for the entire awakening ceremony had been in a very unstable state. the base of the molin¡¯s stone tablet was connected to an energy-supplying ritual circle. Every time the ceremony was activated, seven high-ranked Wizards who were pleasing to the eye were required to sit at the key positions of the array, and each of them would provide a level Seven spell slot. Generally speaking, most of the seventh-circle mages who came to the stone tablet ceremony to take turns were people who had received the blessing of the stone tablet and successfully advanced here. Usually, she had already gotten used to the entire ritual process, but this time, it was completely beyond her expectations. less than five minutes after zhao xu sat down on the stone bench, the energy of the seven level 7 spell slots used for the ritual was completely used up. at that time, hill had hurriedly arranged for the seven spell casters to supply reserve spell slots, and he had barely managed to replenish them. by the time zhao xu woke up, hill had already used a level 7 mana recovery pearl to help the seven mages recover six rounds. other people only needed seven level 7 spell slots to complete the entire process. the unremarkable-looking wizard in front of him had actually used up a total of forty-nine level seven spell slots. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that antonya had a large stock of magic pearls in her dimensional bag, hill would have had to contact the floating city¡¯s hall of truth to get some supplies over. Hill had been on duty here for more than a decade, and he had never thought that those spare ¡®level-seven mana recovery pearls¡¯ would be needed one day. He never thought that there would come a day when the 21 level-seven mana recovery pearls would not be enough. by this time, the feeling of restraint on zhao xu¡¯s body was slowly disappearing. he could feel the blood in his body starting to flow again, and he was able to control his body again. This was different from the feeling he had when he was in the stone tablet¡¯s projected world. At the same time, Zhao Xu could feel some sort of mysterious energy continuously flowing into his mind. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart clenched, but he didn¡¯t really resist. He knew that this was the ¡°simulation experience¡± of those advanced classes and specialties. when he saw scheer¡¯s confused and concerned eyes, zhao xu nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Very good,¡± he said. after hearing zhao xu¡¯s reply, hill¡¯s worried heart finally settled down. He quietly gestured to the few spellcasters in the corner who had prepared various recovery and healing spells to indicate that he was fine. Basically, every person who came for the awakening ceremony would be struck by the most unbearable scene in their hearts by this ¡®stone tablet¡¯. it was fine if he didn¡¯t do anything bad, but if he did, he would be dug out by this stone tablet and put on a show in front of him. Hill still had lingering fears about this. ¡°that stone tablet didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± When she thought about how powerful Antonya was, Hill couldn¡¯t help but ask again in a low voice. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little polite.¡± zhao xu said immediately. that molin stone tablet 7qi was quite good to him, so he could not let others misunderstand it. But when she heard this, Hilton immediately opened her eyes wide and looked over Zhao Xu carefully. She thought to herself that something had happened. he gestured for the cleric to come forward and take a look, and at the same time, he used his observation skill to analyze zhao xu¡¯s expression. however, hill¡¯s dynamic panel had been giving him normal feedback. he couldn¡¯t tell if zhao xu was lying or not. unless he cast lie detection or the realm of truth on the spot, the skill could only do so much. ¡°it¡¯s done.¡± antonya, who was standing in the corner, suddenly spoke up. when he saw her move, the priest who was about to come over and use a spell to check on zhao xu also stopped in his tracks. when hill saw this, he didn¡¯t say anything. he just looked at zhao xu with sympathy. when he was a child, he peed in a stream where someone else was swimming. in the end, the trial in the stone tablet was to swim through a sewer filled with urine. even now, hill still had the trauma of that time when he went to the toilet. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Zhao Xu followed Antonya through the alchemy elevator and left the hall of truth after a few minutes. Antonya didn¡¯t say much to him during the entire process. It wasn¡¯t until Antonya brought him back to the obelisk that Zhao Xu finally asked, ¡± ¡°teacher, did you recognize that stone tablet before?¡± almost everyone he met in the floating city was very respectful to antonya. those who could speak with such unyielding spirit were definitely one of a kind. ¡°I do. That stone tablet once wanted to play with me, but after I threatened it, it didn¡¯t dare to provoke me anymore,¡± Antonya said calmly. Fix the Stone of Destiny? zhao xu suddenly remembered the identity that the molin stone tablet had claimed to have. ¡°how did you do it, teacher?¡± ¡°I dragged him to Asmodeus¡± house and told him that if he didn¡¯t apologize, I think the Lord of the Nine Hells would need a stepping stone to go to the toilet.¡± ¡°asmodeus?¡± it was rare for zhao xu to hear the name of this lord of hell. the demons of the abyss belonged to the chaotic evil faction. However, there was no clear number of levels in the bottomless abyss. Most mages only knew a few well-known abyssal Lords. the devils of hell were in the evil alignment. Although there were only nine levels of hell, there was only one final sovereign-Asmodeus. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that Antonya would actually have to bring up that person in order to threaten the Molin stone stele. ¡°teacher, how does that stone tablet want to play with you?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°it wants me to call it seventh master? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worthy?¡± Chapter 165 ? 165 the legendary library After Zhao Xu told Antonya about the entire process of how he had mastered his advanced abilities, he especially told her about how he had made a vow to the origin of magic that he would do anything for her until he died. antonya didn¡¯t say much. she just went over to the desk and opened a ¡°borrowing certificate¡± for him, asking him to find the answer on his own. the next day, after zhao xu restored his spell slots, he took out the parchment that antonya had given him and started heading towards the destination that was recorded on it, the library of legends. compared to the scholarly library, which could provide a wealth of knowledge for players to improve their skills, the legendary library had no such records at all. Zhao Xu had flipped through the beginner wizard guide book. It recorded the locations of most of the buildings in the floating city, and the core area of the floating city, the ¡°Hall of truth,¡± was not a secret. The obelisk in the corner of the floating city was also marked, but there was only a simple name on it. At the same time, there was a circle of signs indicating that it was extremely dangerous, indicating that it was ¡°off-limits. However, it was as if the legendary library did not exist. Zhao Xu followed the route that he remembered, and after about 20 minutes, he finally arrived at the location indicated on the borrowing proof-the scholarly library. the library of knowledge took up a lot of space, and zhao xu had only borrowed books from the bottom two floors before. with his current level of knowledge and skills, he didn¡¯t need to go to the higher floors yet. But this time, the goatskin paper was pointing to the 10th floor of the scholarly library, and this was the first time Zhao Xu was using the alchemy elevator of the library. After the door opened, Zhao Xu strode right in. Just as he was about to press the button for the tenth floor, which was the highest floor, his hand stopped. There was no tenth level! Zhao Xu took out the proof of identity and looked through it again. antonya¡¯s cursive writing on the parchment was very light, but it was still very clear. it was the tenth floor. zhao xu sighed and felt a little pressured. Ever since he had experienced the disappearance of Classroom 101, he had understood one thing. As long as Antonya didn¡¯t take him to a place, there would always be a checkpoint waiting for him. but zhao xu didn¡¯t hesitate too much. he just pressed the brass button that showed the ninth floor. as the alchemy elevator started to creak and the gears started to turn, zhao xu felt a slight sense of heaviness as he slowly rose. He took out the ¡°beginner mage¡¯s Handbook¡± and started to read it, all the way to the introductory page in the scholarly library. zhao xu looked at the information about each level and frowned. ¡°thump.¡± the elevator slowly entered the ninth floor, and the door slowly opened. Zhao Xu just walked out. In front of him were countless rows of heavy wooden bookshelves, on which mysterious books were neatly stacked. The only thing that was strange was that there was a thick layer of dust on those books, as if no one had touched them for decades. Each book had a metal frame and a lock at the opening and closing gap. Every mysterious book here was locked. this floor was also completely different from the floors below. there was no front desk for checking and borrowing of books. after zhao xu walked out of the elevator, the gate of the alchemy elevator slowly closed. at the same time, the brass button on the ninth floor also disappeared the moment it closed, as if it had been erased. zhao xu looked at the little notebook in his hand with a serious expression on his face. he then stuffed it back into his bag. The book stated that the library of knowledge had eight floors. Then what was going on with the ninth floor that had appeared out of thin air on the floor he had come from? Zhao Xu also noticed that the words on the borrowing certificate that Antonya had given him were slowly fading away, as if it had already been used. Zhao Xu immediately became alert and started to think about the situation he was in. Was the floor in front of him the empty ninth floor or the legendary tenth floor where the clues of the library were located? The only thing he could be sure of was that he had only been able to reach this seemingly abandoned floor through the borrowing certificate that Antonya had given him. He even suspected that if anyone else entered the elevator, they would not be able to see the ¡®9th floor¡¯ brass button. Otherwise, this booklet would have been questioned long ago. zhao xu cast protection from evil on himself and then started walking forward. With the star Cloak, he was not that worried about the melee attacks. After two or three steps, Zhao Xu got close to the first row of bookshelves and took down a book that was locked up. He barely managed to look past the metal frame and distinguish the title of the book-¡± evil ritual: the dinner of the undead ¡°. the cover was a group of skeletons glowing with a demonic red light, dancing around a bonfire. above the bonfire was an adventurer with a frightened expression. zhao xu stuffed the book back into his pocket and took out another ancient book next to it. he took a closer look at the title and found that it was titled ¡°stealing lifespan: 100 ways to suffer.¡± Zhao Xu immediately skimmed through the entire row of books. They were all about the witch¡¯s sacrifice, the ten forbidden rituals of the wilderness, the phylactery of the Lich, the curse of the blood sacrifice, family, and how to become a demon. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. none of the books he was looking at were anything good. As he thought about this, Zhao Xu went straight to the second shelf. After some browsing, he came to the third bookshelf. In the end, Zhao Xu started to understand. this floor was a sealed library. all kinds of evil rituals and vicious curses were displayed here. zhao xu knew that there were also some evil spells among spells, but after looking through these books, he realized that the methods involved were even more primitive and cruel. it was as if it was a remnant that had been passed down from an uncivilized era. Suddenly, Zhao Xu frowned. on the wooden board on the far right side of the bookshelf, there was a chain of keys that had already rusted. zhao xu immediately took out the keys and looked at them. he realized that the handles of the keys were all in different shapes and sizes. many of them had the heads of skeletons and even demons. there were also some words carved on the avatars. zhao xu picked up the thickest one and opened his eyes wide to read: ¡°the structure of underlings.¡± he immediately reacted. it was the name of one of the books on this shelf. at that time, the cover of the book was an indescribable low-level demon, which almost disgusted him. this meant that these keys were the corresponding lock cylinder for those classics. Zhao Xu immediately took out the structure of lemures book. It was very thick and was about half a fist in size. he looked at the structure of the key and the shape of the keyhole in the middle of the lock. it really matched. Zhao Xu gently inserted the key into the keyhole and turned it. ¡°drip.¡± A sound. the lock opened. but zhao xu immediately turned it in the opposite direction and locked it again. Suddenly, Zhao Xu felt the book in his hand start to shake. however, he did not panic in the slightest and directly stuffed the book back to its original position. ¡°Young man, you are indeed very cautious.¡± An old voice came from behind Zhao Xu. zhao xu was so scared that he almost turned around to cast a spell. But he quickly regained his composure and turned around to see an old wizard who was holding a walking stick. He was looking at Zhao Xu with his back hunched over and his eyes were cloudy, as if he was about to die. He was completely different from the mages that Zhao Xu had seen before, who were old but still full of energy. ¡°may i ask who you are?¡± zhao xu asked, but he was about to take out his protective magic staff in private. ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. if i really do something to you, i won¡¯t be able to take out that thing in your backpack.¡± the elderly wizard said as he coughed. ¡°how did you know i was going to take something out?¡± zhao xu asked for guidance. ¡°your actions and expressions are too obvious.¡± the elderly wizard laughed. however, the skin on his face was already dry and wrinkled, and his laughter was a little hoarse. After hearing this, Zhao Xu actually felt a lot more relaxed. He nodded. He really should get rid of those unnecessary habits in the future, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide from these mages ¡®observation skills. ¡± let me introduce myself. i¡¯m morton, the grave keeper of the ¡®abandoned library¡¯ on this floor. ¡± An abandoned library? the tomb keeper? zhao xu immediately noticed what the old wizard was saying, but he still remained patient. at this moment, only their voices echoed in the entire library, making it seem a little eerie. ¡°A little curious? Why isn¡¯t it The Forbidden Library that you¡¯re guessing? It¡¯s abandoned?¡± After saying that, the elderly mage turned around and looked at the hundred-meter long hall filled with countless bookshelves. because the ancient books here are all outdated. zhao xu was starting to understand. logically speaking, the more evil and terrifying something was, the more death-seeking people would read it. zhao xu wasn¡¯t interested in things that required the sacrifice of others to gain power. however, for some people, these forbidden and terrifying ritualistic magic had amazing charm in itself. therefore, it was rather strange that there was not a single living person on this floor. ¡°most of these books and records are about some ancient rituals, many of which have already failed. there shouldn¡¯t have been any problems. the main reason is that most of these books have some kind of curse effect that will affect the readers, so they are all sealed here and are waiting for time to pass.¡± The elderly wizard recalled. ¡°Then, wizard Morton, do you know how to get to the legendary library?¡± zhao xu asked humbly. hehe, how interesting. It¡¯s actually a Level-3 mage like you who wants to go to the library of legends. the elderly wizard couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, which made zhao xu a little worried. Suddenly, the old wizard stopped laughing. He looked at Zhao Xu and said, ¡± the entrance to the legendary library is in one of the books here. Chapter 166 ? 166 the summoning ritual Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t believe what the elderly wizard was saying. He turned around and scanned the thousands of bookshelves. ¡°isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡± Zhao Xu said. He might not be able to finish reading all the books even if he spent an entire afternoon just walking through the bookshelves and glancing at the titles. Not to mention, he still had to find the ancient book that led to the ¡®library of legends¡¯. this was completely a fool¡¯s dream. After hearing Zhao Xu¡¯s words, the wizard who was so old that he couldn¡¯t even move lowered his head and tried to recall what happened. every wizard who comes here for the first time has the same thought. however, if you can¡¯t prove your potential, why should the Association allow you to come into contact with the ¡®legendary library¡¯? ¡± zhao xu was no longer testing the waters. he was now fully focused on thinking about every single word the old man had said. ¡°then, i would like to ask, what is the legendary library like?¡± zhao xu asked. it possesses a lot of ancient knowledge and secrets of this world. ¡°Just go and find it. If you can¡¯t find it within three hours, it means that you¡¯re not fated to do so. cough, cough.¡± the elderly wizard could not help but cough a few times. Zhao Xu knew that there had to be some sort of shortcut. zhao xu started to look at the shelves on this floor seriously. he no longer focused on each book on the shelf, but directly looked at the shelves one by one. when he got to the last few shelves, zhao xu realized that the subject of the books was no longer about the original primitive and evil rituals. many other types of books began to appear, such as ¡°god and divinity ¡°,¡± theory of divinity ¡°,¡±three magical crises ¡°,¡± poems of the giant dragon ¡°, and other books on other aspects. zhao xu also realized that the books in this abandoned library weren¡¯t just about forbidden evil elements. there were many different types of books. but when zhao xu looked at the titles of the books, he was quite confused. the titles of some of the books didn¡¯t seem to be appropriate at all, so why did the old man say that most of them were ineffective? When Zhao Xu had gone through one-third of the bookshelves, he realized that the books on this floor corresponded to the ten or so knowledge and skills that he had learned. moreover, the books on this floor seemed to be more advanced and practical. just as zhao xu was bending over and examining the books on the shelves ¡­ the elderly wizard was looking at zhao xu with a sharp gaze, as if he was examining him. it took zhao xu two whole hours to just barely finish going through the thousands of bookshelves on this floor. when he counted the number of books stacked so high that they almost touched the ceiling, it was even more difficult to count. but in the process, zhao xu noticed something. there was a religious scripture from the goddess of magic in the collection. Even though Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t a very competent Level 1 cleric, he still had some basic skills, and he had also read through the teachings of the goddess. zhao xu was pretty sure that the style of that book wasn¡¯t something that the church had released recently. in fact, it wasn¡¯t even a version that had been released before. However, the style of the Holy emblem in the book was the latest. it was the holy emblem that the goddess of magic, sisylvana, had reissued three years ago when she received her new priesthood. so, based on the holy emblem, zhao xu was pretty sure that the history of that book couldn¡¯t be more than three years old. according to the principles of the church of the goddess of magic, they would not cast magic to make the holy emblem on all the classics change automatically. in their eyes, doing so would only be betraying history. so zhao xu was very sure that the book had not been in there for more than three years. This was contrary to the thick layer of dust on all the books here. Zhao Xu was standing on the wall with his hands behind his back as he scanned the entire library. Meanwhile, the elderly mage was standing on the other side of the end, lowering his head and wiping his glasses. Suddenly, Zhao Xu had an idea. He understood now. The old man had said that most of the ancient books here had lost their effectiveness. there was probably a trap in this sentence. Even though Zhao Xu didn¡¯t look through it in detail, he could already tell that there were quite a few books here that introduced rituals. the ceremony, strictly speaking, was another kind of more primitive magic. Moreover, they could be cast by non-spellcasters. they didn¡¯t need any spell slots, nor did they need to prepare in advance. there was even no limit to the number of rituals they could perform each day. the only troublesome part was that the rituals took a long time to be performed, and they had to be performed at specific times. at the same time, the materials were complicated. for example, antonya had once given zhao xu the ability to awaken his abilities and even the enlightened spellcaster ability through a ritual. The ¡°spellcaster level +1¡± necklace that Wang Ningwei had was created through a ritual. the old mage¡¯s words were not true, which meant that the ritual here was useful. ¡°i want a full list of all the books and records.¡± zhao xu shouted at the old man. After the elderly wizard heard what Zhao Xu said, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just pointed behind Zhao Xu. when zhao xu turned around, he noticed that the white walls at the end of the abandoned library were starting to show book titles. at the same time, the titles of the books all extended lines and pointed to a common bookshelf number. ¡± the entrance to the ¡®legendary library¡¯. ¡± zhao xu said with the intention of taking a gamble. however, the titles were unmoved. they continued to publish new titles, and the wall was so packed that it was almost impossible to get through. he had indeed thought too much. ¡°summoning ritual.¡± Zhao Xu continued to speak in a low voice. All of a sudden, the ink-like runes on the wall were shattered and then reassembled. searching for items: 144 summoning rituals ¡°. The title of the book immediately caught Zhao Xu¡¯s eye. after he wrote down the number, he walked directly to the shelf and picked out the book. At the same time, Zhao Xu pulled out the key hanging on the door and inserted it into the lock to unlock the door. The entire process was as smooth as flowing water and there wasn¡¯t a single delay. zhao xu didn¡¯t feel anything strange from the book, so he started to read it carefully. It was just that this ancient book was the kind of book that was opened up and looked like a picture book. There were very few illustrations inside, and the words were all densely piled together. If Zhao Xu wanted to perform a ritual later, he wouldn¡¯t be able to spend much time reading this book. he had to find the ritual he wanted from this book without a table of contents. zhao xu thought about it for a moment and laughed. other people might not be able to do anything about it, but he just so happened to have mastered too many spells. level 1 spell-scholar¡¯s touch. This spell could allow the spellcaster to roughly read a book from beginning to end, but this level was not enough to make it a detailed read, and it could not be used in some special magic books. therefore, this spell was not a very common spell for spell casters. but right now, zhao xu only needed to know where the ritual he was going to use was in the book, and that spell would be enough. as he thought about this, zhao xu immediately took out the thin crystal disk and the materials for casting this spell, parchment and flaming velvet, from his backpack. Zhao Xu had the crystal disc and the goatskin parchment, but the ¡°flaming velvet¡± made him frown. When entering the academic library, even if there were all kinds of fire prevention measures in the library, everyone was still required to store flammable objects. zhao xu had stored his velvet, alcohol, and other stuff in the cabinet. If Zhao Xu were to go down to the first floor to get his spell materials back, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to return to this floor again. the words on the parchment that antonya had given him had already disappeared. If Zhao Xu could master the ¡°supernatural¡± abilities of The Guardian of runes, then he would be able to cast spells without any materials. even if he mastered the ¡°material exemption for casting¡± specialty, he could save on these materials that were less than 1 gold piece. thinking about this, zhao xu turned his gaze to his potential points. he could use them to simulate feats. After reaching Level 3, Zhao Xu had already recovered five potential points. This way, he could spend 1 potential point to simulate the ¡± material-free spell ¡± talent. However, Zhao Xu still had more tricks up his sleeve. Zhao Xu waved his hand, and in the blink of an eye, a piece of fiery velvet appeared in the air and gently landed on his hand. the level one arcane spell ¡± summoning spell materials ¡± could turn into cheap spell materials to avoid the dilemma of spell casters not having any spell materials. zhao xu didn¡¯t think that he would one day be able to use this spell even though he had a complete set of spell material. After he was done with all this, Zhao Xu immediately used the magic materials he had summoned to cast the scholar¡¯s touch spell. after he touched the book, the contents of the book flashed across zhao xu¡¯s mind like a movie. After receiving the feedback, Zhao Xu flipped to page 312 of the 144 summoning rituals for finding items and started reading through the 39th ritual. Zhao Xu realized that time was of the essence, so he quickly found an empty space and started to draw mysterious symbols with the charcoal pencil in his hand according to the contents of the book. After a total of sixty-seven stars, Zhao Xu drew another star map. Then, he used the ancient book as a medium and started to chant an incantation. compared to the spell, which took less than 6 seconds, the chanting time for this ritual was as long as 45 minutes. zhao xu was already making use of the last few minutes to rush over. When the elderly wizard saw what Zhao Xu was doing, he just nodded his head and didn¡¯t say anything. At the very last minute, Zhao Xu finished the last line of the spell and a powerful, mysterious power poured into his body from the void. ¡°Look for the books in the legendary library,¡± Zhao Xu shouted. suddenly, a white light appeared from zhao xu¡¯s fingertips. Zhao Xu knew that the light was pointing at the location of the book. he quickly looked towards the light, only to find that the light was pointing directly at the elderly mage in front of him. In other words, the old man before him was the incarnation of the legendary library. at this time, the old mage had already turned around and slowly raised his head to look at the layers of bookshelves, ¡°the legendary library now is actually just a fragment of time.¡± ¡°the ¡®legendary library¡¯ was first built by the second goddess of magic, who tried to gather all the knowledge and mysteries of the world in it. unfortunately, it was destroyed in the war of the gods.¡± after that, the third generation goddess of magic took pity on the difficulty of the ¡®legendary library¡¯, and she also obtained a lot of knowledge from it, so she restored it with divine power. ¡°Spellcaster zhongxia, I now make a contract with you. From now on, you can visit the ¡®legendary library¡¯ once a week. however, you must swear an oath not to reveal this secret. are you willing to do so?¡± the old man was also the embodiment of the library of legends ¡®will, and he was looking at zhao xu as he spoke. Chapter 167 ? 167 Chapter 166-Lu duo after listening to the old mage, who was also the spirit of the legendary library, speak ¡­ zhao xu thought about it for a moment. after reading someone else¡¯s library, he had to abide by their agreement not to reveal it. that was only right. He was the one who had sworn to defend magic to the death. He didn¡¯t dare to cause any more trouble before he figured out the meaning of these oaths. ¡°can i not swear an oath?¡± zhao xu asked. he didn¡¯t have any wild thoughts. The spirit shook his head and refused. zhao xu realized that the elderly wizard in front of him seemed to have gotten a little stronger, and he seemed to have a lot more power even when he shook his head. he stared at her directly. ¡°from what i remember, the goddess likes to use female incarnations for some oracles or spirits of divine artifacts. This is also due to her own reflection. Why do you look like an old man now?¡± at first, zhao xu thought that since the other party was a library, it wouldn¡¯t be right for him to use the incarnation of this old wizard. However, now that he thought about it, more than three-quarters of the goddess¡¯s choices, including the Pope and Patriarch, were women. As for the second generation goddess of magic, all of them had chosen women as their popes. this library was built by the second generation goddess of magic. In that case, it would be suspicious if the spirit was an elderly man. ¡°You mages are so paranoid.¡± suddenly, the body of the legendary library spirit slowly changed. the original robe turned into a bubble skirt, and the image of the old mage turned into a little girl with chubby cheeks. seeing the way the spirit was acting, zhao xu¡¯s head started to hurt, and he was starting to regret talking so much. ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn back?¡± zhao xu suggested. ¡°Transform your head. Do you think it¡¯s easy for a spirit body like me to transform once?¡± The spirit girl sat on the ground in a Huff and looked at Zhao Xu with disdain. zhao xu also understood that when she turned back into a little girl, she would be removing her transformation, so the difficulty would naturally be different. ¡°then, how about you introduce yourself? Zhongxia, Level 3 mage.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°Holy fallen angel, Holy black cat.¡± The little girl said slowly. let me think, you¡¯re probably not a godly item. Only a mage¡¯s disjunction can remove a weapon spirit like you. seeing that the other party wasn¡¯t going to tell him the truth, zhao xu turned around after threatening him. he looked like he was going to start looking for magic books that recorded how to dispel the ritual. ¡°lu duo.¡± The little girl said as she looked at Zhao Xu warily. ¡°Oh, Lu duo.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. although this style of naming wasn¡¯t quite like the current mainstream style of mystra, it might not be the case during the second goddess of magic. ¡°Then why did you pretend to be an old man?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all because of you dirty mages. She couldn¡¯t find the exit herself, so she kept pestering me, begging me for an explanation. She saw that I was a little girl who was easy to bully. Don¡¯t you know that even that little boy, oz, has to address me with such respect?¡± lu duo said angrily. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect to hear President Oz¡¯s name for the second time in just two days, and it was also a quantifier used by others to boost their own value. but zhao xu looked at the spirit body that the library of heaven¡¯s path had transformed into and saw that it was only as tall as his waist, so it was really difficult for him to show any respect. it was just like when he first saw that she was a little girl, his tone had become less respectful. ¡°Then, Lu duo, what¡¯s your opinion of my method?¡± zhao xu asked as he looked at lu duo, the spirit of the hotel, who was in front of him. ¡°Well, about this. There were at least ten ways to find the legendary library on this floor, and the remaining three were hidden on the lower floors. Then, according to the way you look for it, you will have to enter at different frequency and take different oaths.¡± Then, Lu duo raised her head and looked at Zhao Xu with sparkling eyes.¡±Although the method you used was not the most effective and the time you spent was not the shortest, you have passed at least. if you swear an oath with me, you can enter.¡± ¡°are there any higher level techniques?¡± Zhao Xu asked. of course. For example, the smartest person can directly claim that I¡¯m the entrance to the legendary library. Then, he can get the treatment of one entry per day, and he doesn¡¯t need to make an oath. lu duo said proudly. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know what to say. If he had seen the little girl transform into Lu duo at the start, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to make such wild guesses. However, he saw an elderly mage. Who knew if he was a real mage or not? he didn¡¯t dare to be flirtatious. ¡°Then, let¡¯s discuss this?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly crouched down until he was at the same level as Lu duo. he could tell that lu duo wasn¡¯t the kind of old pedantic person who would stick to the rules. since there was a way to do so without swearing an oath, it proved that it was not a hard condition. ¡°Discuss?¡± the dojo spirit, lu duo, looked at zhao xu with disdain. ¡± wizard zhongxia, please be careful. do i look like the kind of weapon spirit that doesn¡¯t follow principles? ¡± zhao xu took out an automatic quill from his backpack, which he had gotten from a mysterious old man for being the fastest to complete a copy scroll. zhao xu had two of these quills, including the one that antonya had given him. However, after he reached Level 3, his level was still unstable, so he didn¡¯t really dare to copy scrolls, afraid that he would ¡°drop a level¡± after he finished. so, two automatic quill pens were a little cumbersome for zhao xu, so he took one out and tried to bribe the spirit in front of him. but when lu duo saw the automatic quill that zhao xu handed over, she didn¡¯t look happy at all. instead, she said, ¡± ¡°Do you think that after I become a little girl, my intelligence is like a child¡¯s?¡± with that, lu duo waved her hand in the air. a ray of light fell, and hundreds of automatic quill pens floated in the air. ¡°as the spirit of the library, i can¡¯t possibly copy books by myself. Mage zhongxia, I¡¯m telling you, with your silly attitude, it¡¯ll be hard for you to survive in floating city.¡± lu duo started to lecture zhao xu. then, she began to disclose the course of ¡± the study of the thick darkness of a floating city ¡± that she had summarized over the years. she also said that she had already taught this course to a few of the targets who came in, and the results were good. It was as if he was willing to sell it to Zhao Xu at a lower price. Zhao Xu felt his teeth hurt when he heard this. He didn¡¯t think that his first gift at the floating city would be met with such mockery. however, this artifact spirit, lu duo, had a higher seniority than the association¡¯s president. if he took out the mithril glitter chip, he would only be ridiculed even more by the evil weapon spirit. then, sister Lu duo, what do you think I should give you? ¡± zhao xu pretended to be humble and asked for advice. At this moment, Lu duo placed her hands behind her back and shook her head like an adult. well, I think your cloak is quite good. As she said this, she couldn¡¯t help but glance at the star Cloak that Zhao Xu was wearing. when he heard this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. he said, ¡± you wish. ¡± ¡°sigh, forget it then.¡± lu duo said indifferently. ¡°what is the specific oath?¡± Zhao Xu asked. since it was not easy to break through from the front, he had to try to break through from the side. ¡°oh, then i¡¯ll show you.¡± lu duo suddenly showed a happy smile and snapped her fingers. a stack of goatskin papers that were dozens of pages thick appeared in the air and slowly landed in zhao xu¡¯s palm. After Zhao Xu took it, he immediately started flipping through the entire set of oath materials. After a few pages, he was a little stunned. It was a complete contract from earth. it listed all kinds of ways for him to keep his oath and the conditions for him to not reveal the contents of the legendary library in his life. at the same time, the oath also stipulated the punishment for various violations, as well as a few extremely harsh and limited exemption regulations. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but look at the weapon spirit in front of him. it couldn¡¯t have been that she had been studying this contract for the past few hundred years, right? ¡°then who hasn¡¯t made an oath?¡± zhao xu had thought that it would just be a simple oath, but he couldn¡¯t help but be curious as to who would be so lucky. He had to admit that signing this oath was definitely a burden. ¡°No one¡¯s here.¡± Lu duo replied to Zhao Xu with a happy smile. ¡°no one? didn¡¯t i say that i could just point out the entrance to the library of legends?¡± Zhao Xu asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, but I have to admit it first. if i don¡¯t admit it, then i¡¯m wrong.¡± Lu duo looked at Zhao Xu with the expression of someone who cared about a person with low IQ. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu finally understood that this weapon spirit had the final say in everything. however, on second thought, he realized that the library of legends probably had some extraordinary secrets, which explained why there was such a strict oath. At this moment, Zhao Xu also thought of the books he had seen on the shelf that were similar to ¡± theory of divinity. If this kind of ancient book involving gods was leaked, it would definitely cause a great uproar. Since everyone he knew had already signed the contract, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. He took out a Quill from his backpack and was about to write his name on it. The equipment spirit, Lu duo, had a smile on her face as she watched Zhao Xu put ink on the quill pen and then start the process of asking for his signature. She was secretly happy that she had gained another item in her collection. but suddenly, when the tip of zhao xu¡¯s pen touched the ancient parchment, lu duo¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± she quickly called out to zhao xu to stop what he was doing. zhao xu looked at lu duo, a little confused. He had just read the entire oath. Although it was all terms that restricted him, there was no such thing as forcing him to buy or sell, or treating him badly. Was he going back on his word? Add some new rules? ¡°well, i suddenly feel that you¡¯re very pleasing to the eye. i don¡¯t need to swear.¡± then, lu duo hopped over and took the parchment from zhao xu¡¯s hands and put it away. from now on, you can connect to the library of legends once a day. Just shout the password ¡®Lu duo is the most beautiful¡¯. Lu duo said hurriedly. ¡°lu duo is the most beautiful?¡± zhao xu double-checked this narcissistic password. then, his entire body began to fade, slowly turning into starlight and disappearing without a trace. After she watched Zhao Xu enter the tenth floor, which was the legendary library, Lu duo finally let out a sigh and knelt down. Slowly, her entire body began to change. Her child-like body slowly turned into a mature woman¡¯s appearance, and her originally loose bubble dress also changed. ¡°i almost couldn¡¯t maintain the transformation. i thought that children¡¯s appearances were easy to deceive, and i almost got exposed.¡± Lu duo couldn¡¯t care less about her posture right now. She looked in the direction that Zhao Xu had disappeared in and muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°why do i feel like i¡¯m in deep trouble the moment you signed your name?¡± Chapter 168 ? 168 Spellcaster level +1 (1/2) zhao xu looked at the ¡± legendary library ¡± in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. the layout of the legendary library was exactly the same as that of the non-existent ninth floor of the library of knowledge. it could even be a projection of the other party. Zhao Xu walked over to the bookshelf and looked over. He saw the witch¡¯s sacrifice, the Lich¡¯s phylactery, and the curse of the blood sacrifice: family. the magic books on the shelves were exactly the same as the ones he had read on the ninth floor. the only difference was that these books didn¡¯t have the metal lock rack used to lock them. Zhao Xu finally understood. the old mage that lu duo had transformed into said that the abandoned library was actually the collection of the legendary library. However, they were cursed, so they were all sealed. the ¡°legendary library¡± was a safe projection space. Once Zhao Xu said the phrase ¡°Lu duo is the prettiest ¡°, his consciousness would be able to be teleported to this space. she just didn¡¯t know where his physical body was at this time. Zhao Xu was very sure that he had watched his body disappear from the ninth floor of the scholarly library. but zhao xu didn¡¯t have much to worry about right now. he would have to figure out how to use this consciousness projection connection to avoid danger in the future. His top priority right now was to realize the reason why Antonya had asked him to come to the library of legends-to find out the true meaning of the oath. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t remember the entire list of books in the library after he had just skimmed through the table of contents for two hours. However, he had already set up the corresponding coordinates for the distribution of the various magic tomes. Zhao Xu immediately went past more than ten bookshelves and arrived at a spot near the corner of the room. Without the metal locks, the gilded titles on the back of the books were all shining, and Zhao Xu could read through all of them with one glance. [ an inviolable oath ], [ an oath of death ], [ the power of true names ], [ an oath of the River Styx, a contract that even demons can not break ] zhao xu¡¯s fingers flew across all sorts of books and finally stopped on a book that was only two fingers thick. He gently pulled it out and touched the title of the book, ¡± origin oath ¡°. The words were slightly raised like a embossed. Zhao Xu was as excited as a child who was going to a theme park for the first time. he flipped open a mysterious ancient book and began to absorb the knowledge. the books in the library of knowledge were mostly introductions to supplement the background knowledge. Legend had it that most of the books in the library recorded the usage of various mysterious powers. when zhao xu was reading the origins oath, there were more than ten different ways to make an oath. It was to teach ordinary people without any power how to make an oath to the origin. even if they made an oath, they might not get any feedback. however, the methods recorded in the book were already the ones with the highest success rate, and they had all been verified safely. zhao xu didn¡¯t use the scholar¡¯s touch spell this time. instead, he started to read it on his own. after he finished reading the first chapter¡¯s brief description of these kinds of oaths, zhao xu realized that after he repeated what will 77 had said on the stone tablet, the way the oath was made was very childish. only if he was sisylvana would he be able to do as he pleased, and the origin of magic would swear on her behalf with just a few words. however, he had also fulfilled the oath at that time. The origin oath listed more than a dozen origin powers, most of which were the origin of knowledge, and the origin of magic only took up a small part of the chapter. but after zhao xu continued reading, he was also shocked. the first line of enlightenment on it was that ¡°the origin of magic¡± did not equal to ¡°the goddess of magic.¡± This was a blasphemy that completely went against the goddess ¡®teachings. Zhao Xu glanced at his cleric divine spell slots as he read through them with a headache. according to the records of various documents, devout priests would fall into the realm of blasphemy, and most of them began by reading these documents with blasphemy. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t really care about the number of spell slots a cleric had. He was going to be a level 1 cleric for the rest of his life anyway, and he really wouldn¡¯t care about those Level 1 spell slots in the future. However, in the realm power, the realm of knowledge had been exchanged for the power of devout knowledge. He had already experienced its power from the scene of killing the lemur with one arrow. the planning domain could also give him the ability ¡°spell delay,¡± which was also a prerequisite for ¡°spell duration.¡± More importantly, the magical domain was the prerequisite for the advancement of the Rune Guardian. furthermore, the later advancement to the red jade guard would also require the priest¡¯s dispel ability. In addition, the prerequisite of his ¡°multi-talented spellcaster ¡°, the¡± spontaneous casting ability, ¡°was also met by the spontaneous casting of the priest¡¯s¡± healing divine spell. it could be said that every special ability of a priest had been squeezed to the extreme by him. it was equivalent to using one level to exchange for four or five specialties. so, zhao xu really liked the fact that he was now a level 1 cleric, even if it meant that he would be one level slower in learning spells in his scroll. however, the origin of magic was a matter of his own life, so zhao xu had to force himself to continue reading. If he really lost his priest abilities, then he would have to go on the path of a faction priest, and there would be a bunch of troublesome things to deal with. And as the words entered his line of sight, Zhao Xu realized something that the book had been subtly revealing. For this kind of origin oath, if he agreed to the oath once, it was equivalent to completing his duty. Would he fulfill the oath if he died defending his magic with a Lifestone? Zhao Xu guessed that this oath wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing for him. it could even be said that it was a boost to his strength. At least, according to the book, he would have an easier time on the path of magic in the future. he could feel the power from the source of magic more clearly, and it was easier for him to cast high-level spells. perhaps the oath itself was the real wealth he had obtained from the molin stone tablet. after he finished reading the last line on the source of magic, zhao xu suddenly closed the book and took a deep breath. after he came into contact with the molin stone tablet, he had a guess about the transmigration to earth. even though he told himself not to make wild guesses, this kind of thought still couldn¡¯t help but surge into his mind. the transmigration of earth¡¯s humans in less than a year might be due to some kind of crisis, or it might also be to deal with some kind of disaster. just as he had been intertwined by all kinds of fates, he had also become a tribulation taker after entering the floating city. An ability like the leadership ability was one in a million, but it happened to land on the earth player, Wang Ningwei. This might mean that she was also a tribulation taker. But right now, Zhao Xu just needed to level up as soon as possible. before he became a legend, he didn¡¯t have to worry about these things. at least, arthur was fine before he transmigrated. As he thought about this, Zhao Xu quickly walked over to another bookshelf. He had noticed this book when he was reading the title of the book on the ninth floor. It was just that he was focused on finding the key book that led to the ¡± legendary library ¡°, so he didn¡¯t put much attention on it. however, things were different now. Zhao Xu chuckled as he cast wizard¡¯s hand. He placed the three heads taller than him onto the book a ritual: he took down the ¡®increase spellcaster level¡¯. The spellcaster¡¯s level determined the strength of the spell. zhao xu was only a level 3 wizard, but after he had the +1 spell caster level enen stone, his spell strength would be the same as a level 4 wizard. Zhao Xu had fought with Wang Ningwei once in the underground square. At that time, Wang Ningwei had used magic missile on him. according to antonya, wang ningwei¡¯s necklace had increased her spellcaster level by one. If she combined that with some other skills, she could become a level 3 spellcaster. That way, she would be able to throw out two magic bullets, which would give her a chance of killing Zhao Xu. this was also the reason why wang ningwei wanted to take off the necklace. not many beginner magicians could take the damage of two unavoidable magic bullets. zhao xu was looking forward to it as well. he guessed that the magic ritual that wang ningwei used on the necklace would be able to increase the level of the caster by one, just like his rhomboid ain stone. it was recorded in this book. Zhao Xu tried to recall the details as he flipped through the book in his hand. If he added that ritual, his spellcaster level would be equivalent to Level 5. Currently, most players could only cast the level 1 spell Wizard armor for an hour. But Zhao Xu could use it for five hours every time he cast it, and with his delayed spell, that would be a full ten hours, which could be used as a wake-up buff. But after he finished reading it, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but frown. He realized that he was wrong. The ritual recorded in this book might be different from the one Wang Ningwei had. according to the book, the prerequisite was that his spellcraft had to be at least level 6, and zhao xu had just met this condition. secondly, he had to use his counterspell ability to counter the spells of a person who was two levels higher than him. For example, he was now Level 3, so he could counter the spells of Level 5 Wizards. Then, for the next 24 hours, he had to meditate according to the meditation method recorded in the book. He had to try his best to meditate for eight hours without being interrupted. this way, he could use this ability on an item, such as a staff, wand, talisman, cloak, or robe. in the future, as long as he had these items, he would be able to enjoy the benefit of +1 spellcaster level. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Zhao Xu to perform this ritual. just this book alone could bring him 36000 gold coins worth of enen stones. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at the thousands of magic books in the entire library of legends. how many more of such powerful rituals were there in that place? For example, the book ¡± Lich¡¯s phylactery ¡± actually described how mages transformed into evil liches through rituals, and thus gained the ability to live forever. All kinds of magical knowledge that could never be recorded in the outside world were all available in this legendary library. Zhao Xu knew that he would probably have to come here every day from now on. Chapter 169 ? 169 a chain mission in the following period of time, zhao xu immersed himself in the collection of the entire legendary library to the point that he didn¡¯t even want to leave. Especially when he discovered many powerful rituals. Although rituals were much more time-consuming than spells, it was still a rare way for low-level players to surpass their current level and obtain great power. if it wasn¡¯t for the legendary library¡¯s clone, which made lu duo come over personally to remind him that the time was up, zhao xu would definitely have to sleep on the floor in the library. Then, after Zhao Xu and Lu duo confirmed how they were going to enter the library, they muttered another phrase, ¡± Lu duo is the cutest. they slowly left the library of legends. According to Lu duo, he only needed to find a quiet place in the future and perform a reverse summoning ritual. Then, he would be able to project his consciousness into the space of the legendary library. and zhao xu¡¯s body at that time had simply gone into hiding in the spirit world. Zhao Xu had only been on the ninth floor of the scholarly library at the time, so he didn¡¯t have to use any complicated rituals. In the future, unless he shouted the command after he reached the ninth floor, he would have to use the materials to set up the ritual himself. This also meant that Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to use this skill to help him escape in the middle of a fight. when zhao xu returned to the obelisk, he could already feel that his way of thinking had changed. When he left the space of the final scroll, he had obtained countless spells. At that time, all he could think of was to use spells to solve problems. when he left the molin¡¯s stone tablet, he was thinking about how to maximize his strength with his advanced ability. Now that he had left the library of legends, the things that reverberated in his mind the most were the mysterious rituals and all kinds of secret knowledge. It was as if the mysterious world of Arthur had begun to unveil itself for him at this moment. from now on, zhao xu¡¯s channels of obtaining mystical information were no longer limited to antonya and knowledge check skills. after that, zhao xu went back to the obelisk to report to antonya about his learning experience that day. after antonya heard this, she just laughed, but she didn¡¯t explain to zhao xu what the legendary library spirit¡¯s true form was. Antonya handed Zhao Xu a letter instead. Zhao Xu remembered the last time Antonya had arranged for him to give a lecture, and he had also benefited a lot from that speech. So, Zhao Xu took Antonya¡¯s letter and read it with great interest, only to find that it was a piece of intelligence. It described how a satellite town near Mystra had been attacked by bandits, and the town had asked for help from Mystra. ¡°teacher, didn¡¯t you say that i shouldn¡¯t leave mystra before i reach level 5?¡± Zhao Xu asked. although the satellite town was only half a day¡¯s journey away from mistra, it was still a risk. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to take risks.¡± Antonya said, ¡± I¡¯m asking you to go on a protection mission. Protect? zhao xu didn¡¯t know how to react. he was just a level 3 wizard, so he should be the one being protected. Why was it his turn to protect others? ¡°it¡¯s called protection, but it¡¯s actually a test.¡± antonya said as she looked at zhao xu. the floating city will regularly assign special tasks to mages who focus on combat, ¡± Saleen said. Antonya said. Zhao Xu also nodded. Arthur¡¯s degree of realism had caused a lot of controversy in the bloody aspect. It was just that the restriction act in his previous life had not been officially introduced before everyone had transmigrated. As for many Warriors, even though they were extremely brave when fighting monsters, many of them were stunned by the blood that sprayed out when they came into contact with the monsters. After all, not everyone was born like Zhao Xu, who had personally killed Chinese New Year pigs back in his hometown. this time, we will arrange for twenty mages to conduct a blood test. Their task is to eliminate the targeted Bandit group, and your task is to monitor them throughout the whole process and give them a score. Antonya said, ¡± at the same time, when they¡¯re on the verge of failing their mission, you¡¯ll be the one to take care of the rest of the bandit groups. When Zhao Xu heard this, he finally realized that he had been promoted to an examiner and a bodyguard. in particular, he was in charge of scoring, which represented an unusual power. The floating city needed to be screened through tests, and it was officially planned to start training some of the people who could pass the test. when he thought about how everyone would have to enter the real world of arthur in a year¡¯s time, zhao xu knew that the fate of those 20 people would be decided by him. however, after thinking about it, zhao xu decided to turn her down. ¡± mentor, it¡¯s mainly because my level isn¡¯t high enough, and it¡¯s hard for me to handle complicated situations. ¡± not to mention that I only have a level 2 invisibility spell for hiding. Even if I increase my spell caster level, it won¡¯t help. The duration of the invisibility spell was 1 minute per level of the caster. and for zhao xu to follow behind most of the new wizards, it would take at least a day and a half. it wasn¡¯t something that he could hold up with just a few minutes of magic. On the other hand, Zhao Xu also lacked the means to wipe out a large group of mountain bandits. He didn¡¯t have the means to make a decisive decision when he had to show his face. ¡°This time, as long as you accept it, I¡¯ll give you two corresponding items, which should be able to increase the power of your spells.¡± Antonya added. When he heard this, Zhao Xu took a look at his equipment and realized that there were indeed quite a few empty slots. ¡°Mentor, what kind of magic equipment is it?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but have a look of anticipation on his face. after hearing zhao xu¡¯s request for help, antonya let out a soft snort and seemed to be in a very good mood. ¡°well, one of these is naturally a magic item that will allow you to kill a lot of bandits. the other one is a magic item that can allow you to secretly follow them.¡± ¡°if you can keep an eye on them in secret and help them deal with the bandits without revealing your identity, the two magic items will be yours.¡± ¡°if you want to expose your identity and deal with the bandits, you can choose one. if there are any casualties among the new mages, then we¡¯ll cancel both.¡± when zhao xu heard this, he understood what was going on. this was giving him benefits. the only difference was that he would have to do some hard work along the way. ¡°yes, i¡¯ll take this mission.¡± zhao xu said. zhao xu had already noticed that the two pieces of equipment that antonya had described sounded like they were very suitable for large-scale battles. at this moment, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but think about the battle at fallen star lake. at the same time, antonya started to take something out of her dimensional bag. soon, she placed a wand-like object on the table. this is the ¡®eternal wand¡¯. It carries the fireball spell. antonya said as she watched zhao xu pick up a wand. at the tip of the wand, there was a vortex-shaped pink crystal. Zhao Xu was also a little surprised. He never thought that the eternal wand, which he had just seen in the records of powerful magical items in the legendary library, would appear in front of him. The eternal wand could only store up to Level-3 spells. compared to an ordinary wand that could only be fired 50 times, the eternal wand had two differences. One was that it could cast spells twice a day until the end of the world. that was why it would not run out of energy like an ordinary wand. it was just an ordinary branch without any power. Secondly, anyone who was an arcane spellcaster could use this wand. This also meant that Zhao Xu would only be able to use two free fireballs against the mountain bandits. This was a test of his casting timing. since he was now a level 3 wizard, he had access to level 3 spells that could only be cast at level 5. on the other hand, it also limited his abuse. ¡°Teacher, what about the other thing that can help me hide?¡± zhao xu asked. At this moment, Antonya¡¯s face lit up. well, you¡¯ll know when you go to Mystra to hand over the information. ¡°Now is the time. You have to sort it out first.¡± ¡°Organize?¡± when zhao xu heard this, he understood. this was to let him sort out the direction of the next mission. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it and just tore the seal off the letter in his hand. he immediately pulled out the list of personnel. When Zhao Xu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was so coincidental that Wang Ningwei and ashvich were in this team. now, it was zhao xu¡¯s turn to judge the results of wang ningwei and the others ¡®mission. zhao xu also noticed that the man he had chased out of the classroom was among them. this meant that she had fallen into his hands again, and zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh at this sort of fate. ¡°Teacher, then I¡¯ll go back and prepare?¡± Zhao Xu asked Antonya. ¡°No,¡± she said. at this moment, antonya looked at zhao xu and said, ¡± i¡¯m going to give you your second mission now. ¡± Zhao Xu was stunned. There was a mission within a mission? ¡°Regardless of whether you annihilate the bandits or not, on the afternoon of the fourth day, you, Ning Wei, and asvich must hurry to the ¡®carrion beast pit¡¯ marked on the map. When you¡¯re there, there will naturally be someone to guide you to your next mission.¡± Antonya said. When Zhao Xu heard this, his clear train of thought was suddenly thrown into confusion. It was as if the mission at the end was the most important thing. However, the book ¡± 3000 mysterious places in Arthur ¡± wasn¡¯t here, so he couldn¡¯t take it out to check. ¡°teacher, what can we get from that hole?¡± zhao xu asked, hitting the nail on the head. ¡°well, it¡¯s just that i can get an additional specialty,¡¯iron will¡¯. it¡¯s a prerequisite for incantation gestures.¡± Chapter 170 ? 170 Will of steel (1/3) After hearing Antonya¡¯s words, Zhao Xu knew that the legendary special ability of the large organization was finally opening up to him. compared to the talents and classes that they had learned at the beginning, they were essentially fair to everyone. they wouldn¡¯t be unable to obtain talents or level up just because they didn¡¯t have a way. in fact, once zhao xu had mastered it to a certain level, he could even teach others about the skills and abilities that he had gained. However, abilities like ¡°potential points¡± and ¡°double elite ¡°, which he had obtained from the beta test when the server had just opened, could not be copied by others, nor could he teach them. just like everyone, after level one, they could get one specialty every three levels. it was fixed and could not be changed. unless the account itself was special, the total amount of talents was fixed, and one could only rely on the ability of the class to obtain additional talents. According to what Antonya was saying, this meant that they would be able to gain additional spirituality and a specific ¡°Specialty¡± in the ¡°cave of the carrion eaters. the specialty ability of ¡®iron will¡¯ was to increase the user¡¯s will immunity by two ranks. When Zhao Xu first started using protection from evil, he also gained a Rank 2 resistance from his immunity. It could be used to resist spells and some monsters ¡®supernatural abilities. that night, when they had encountered the ghost, team maple leaf had this specialty. they wouldn¡¯t have been so easily defeated by the ghost¡¯s ¡± rainbow jet. ¡± At that time, Zhao Xu had only managed to escape the attack because he was a wizard and had an innate advantage in will immunity. otherwise, if even he fell, everyone could line up to resurrect back in the city. Will immunity increased with the level of the profession. Level 20 mages had a bonus of 12 levels of will immunity. when zhao xu was level 1, he already had a tier 2 class will immunity. Now that he was at Level 3, his will immunity had already been raised to the third rank. Combined with his +1 intuition adjustment, his will exemption also increased by one level. so zhao xu¡¯s immunity to will was now at the fourth stage, and most low-difficulty challenges that tested his will wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him. iron will was a talent that could increase his rank by two, so it definitely wasn¡¯t worth it to just learn it. but for zhao xu right now, it was like he had picked it up for free. Especially since this specialty was a prerequisite for the advancement of a Supreme spell caster, it was even more meaningful. however, there¡¯s one more condition. Antonya reminded Zhao Xu. ¡°If Ning Wei and ashvich, who were with you in the witch¡¯s treasure chest, die in the process of clearing out the bandits ¡­ You¡¯ll be in trouble. in that case, the three of you don¡¯t need to go to the pit of the scavengers anymore.¡± Zhao Xu thought about this for a while and then nodded to show that he heard her. It was him, Wang Ningwei, and asvich who were tied up. In a situation where Zhao Xu was in the dark and the other party was in the light, he didn¡¯t feel bad about being the leader. but this was the second time he, wang ningwei, and asvich had formed a team. the challenge to obtain the specialty ¡®iron will¡¯ would definitely require them to fight side by side. This made Zhao Xu start thinking about how the three of them should position themselves in the future and how they should get along with each other. there was no doubt that when zhao xu first came into contact with the two women, he could feel that they weren¡¯t the type of people who were difficult to get along with. Even if asvich was a little sharp-tongued at times, it was only because she was naturally more sensitive. The main thing was that he was a little curious. What was the starting point of this matter? ¡°Teacher, who is taking advantage of whom?¡± Zhao Xu asked. This was a mission that would allow all three of them to obtain the specialty ¡®iron will¡¯ after going through a challenge. if it was publicized, even high level mages would fight to the death. this had already broken through the original barrier. So Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that they would arrange for them to be there for no reason. ¡°well, it¡¯s more or less because you¡¯re basking in their light. In the future, you¡¯re going to advance to ¡®Supreme magic sculptor¡¯, and your abilities will cover most of the abilities of a¡¯ Supreme magic spellcaster¡¯. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to consider the advancement of ¡®Supreme magic spellcaster¡¯ before level 13.¡± ¡°however, the two of them are potential candidates for this advancement. they are waiting to pass the test. therefore, this trial to obtain the specialty ¡®iron will¡¯ is a rather crucial mission for them.¡± if they fail, it doesn¡¯t mean that they will lose the chance to become a Supreme spell caster, but it will more or less affect their growth in the floating city. so if you want to help them, you¡¯ll have to work hard.¡± ¡°as for why you were also added, it¡¯s because they later gave you a higher score in the mission evaluation than the other. at the same time, among the current players of the floating city, your strength level is number one. you¡¯ll naturally become the target candidate. Otherwise, you¡¯d normally have to wait until you¡¯re level 15 before you¡¯d be assigned to the ¡®pit of the scavengers¡¯ trial. After all, there are many high-level mages in the floating city lining up for this opportunity.¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he was so touched that he almost cried. Wang Ningwei was kind and upright, so he wasn¡¯t surprised that she gave him a high score in the end. as for ashvich, he guessed that she more or less had the mentality of repaying a favor. after all, he had used an ¡®incantation¡¯ to save the two of them, instead of resurrecting them. the reward for his mission that day had finally arrived. but later on, zhao xu also found out how bad that spell was. the ¡± spell ¡± could indeed resurrect, but it could only be used in the ¡± realistic illusion. ¡± this meant that after zhao xu left the eighth floor of the palace of knowledge, the incantation became nothing more than a decoration. if someone was really greedy for the two chances of resurrection and didn¡¯t save his teammates without knowing each other¡¯s identity, he would really vomit blood after knowing the truth. ¡°Level 15 is because I can use a card?¡± zhao xu asked antonya. ¡± that¡¯s right. as a mage now, your thoughts are quite clear. ¡± antonya said proudly. zhao xu laughed in his heart. no wonder even high-level wizards wanted this specialty. At level 15, he was able to learn the two level 8 spells,¡¯abandon chaos¡¯ and ¡¯embrace chaos.¡¯ At that time, he could first use ¡± embrace chaos ¡± to exchange the common Specialty ¡± iron will ¡± for a chaos specialty. Then, he could use the ¡± cast away chaos ¡± spell and Exchange the chaos specialty for the specialty he wanted. with these two added together, it was equivalent to him changing [ iron will ] into the target specialty he wanted. This meant that Zhao Xu had received an additional special ability. this was the legendary skill washing. Many mages, even if they couldn¡¯t learn this spell, didn¡¯t stop them from looking for mages who knew this spell and paying the price to get the other party to cast it. This also meant that after Zhao Xu got the iron will specialty, he could also ask Antonya to help him cleanse his specialty. After all this time, Zhao Xu had come to understand that even though he had gained two new talents from the two flaws, he was still very tight on the chain of new talents. this was because his ¡®metamagic sculptor¡¯ ability allowed him to cast spells that were combined with various metamagic specializations at almost no cost. Every additional metamagic specialty he gained meant that he was stronger. it wasn¡¯t like other people who had to continuously choose from metamagic specialties. The level ten ultimate professional abilities of the ¡®spell Guardian¡¯ and the ¡®Supreme spell caster¡¯ could only reduce the number of Supreme magic spells by one level. for example, if he matched it with spell endurance, he could only use spell slots that were 5 levels higher than the spell. he did not need to use spell slots that were 6 levels higher. This was better than nothing. but even so, this ability to reduce the circle number itself corresponded to the legendary ability of the same name. therefore, the value of the ability of the ¡®super magic sculpting master¡¯ was difficult to measure. teacher, is there such a place in the floating city? ¡± zhao xu continued to ask. hehe, zhongxia, are you so sure that I¡¯ll perform the chaos dual cleansing for you? ¡± antonya scoffed. ¡°teacher, there¡¯s a saying on earth that goes,¡± the long can¡¯t see the shu.¡±¡± zhao xu laughed. At this moment, Antonya stood up. The hems of the robe she was wearing were a little too long, so she could only drag it along on the floor. In the end, Antonya put a pile of discarded documents into the Dissection Box, turned around to look at Zhao Xu, and said, ¡± ¡°I hope you remember what you said today.¡± After that, Antonya found a low-level wizard for Zhao Xu so that he could successfully counter her spell in a spell battle. Then, Zhao Xu started drawing the magic circle on the ground according to the requirements of the ritual written in the magic book. in order to ensure the success rate of the ritual, zhao xu found some broken gemstones in the waste that antonya had thrown away and ground them into powder again. This was especially true for the two types of gemstones, Emerald and Jade. They only had slight flaws, and Antonya had thrown them away without any heartache. as zhao xu worked on it, he sighed at how different the fates of wizards were. as a magical gem, emerald was commonly seen in some expensive spells, such as resurrection. therefore, one emerald would cost 5000 gold coins. Zhao Xu estimated that the slight crack wouldn¡¯t affect the power of the spell at all, but to the rich Antonya, it was just that much. in the end, zhao xu lit up the special incense in the middle of the ritual and sat down to meditate. Slowly, as Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts started to get empty, the lines on the ritual circle started to light up. the mysterious energy in the void began to pour into it, slowly activating the entire ritual. antonya was sitting on a high-legged chair and quietly looking at zhao xu. ritualistic magic was time-consuming, and the various runes and incantations required were complicated. generally, only educated spellcasters or scholars could perform it. However, in history, there were many unlucky people who suffered because of the ritual. The most common was the Abyssal Demon that was summoned by the summoning power. It was also like performing a teleportation ritual, but the result was completely different. That was why Antonya had put a time backtrack talisman on her chest today. If anything happened to Zhao Xu, she would activate the talisman without any hesitation. in the end, the time in this room would be forcibly reversed back to six seconds ago. In other words, everything that happened during this round would be canceled. Antonya was still a little worried about how Zhao Xu had been able to cause so much trouble during the ceremony. Chapter 171 ? 171 golem protective goggles as time passed, the concentration of magic energy in the air gradually increased. antonya¡¯s arcane sight that was always on her body could usually only detect the effects of a spell that had already taken shape. but with her sensitivity as a legendary wizard, she could already sense that a vortex of energy had formed around zhao xu¡¯s body, and it was slowly gathering around him. after the magic energy flowed through zhao xu¡¯s body, it was straightened out and then trembled again. then it landed on another important star position in the ritual. zhao xu¡¯s star cloak had been placed on top of the stars. there were two ways to choose a ritual item. the first was the risk dispersion, where all kinds of magic items had corresponding uses, so that even if some of them were damaged, they would not suffer heavy losses. The other type was a risk-focused type, and Zhao Xu chose the starry cloak as his magic pet item. It was an item that he couldn¡¯t lose. zhao xu wasn¡¯t afraid of this at all, so he continued to add extra points to the cloak and make it the medium for the ritual. This way, Zhao Xu only needed to take care of the safety of this cloak in the future. Many players even thought that they could die, but they couldn¡¯t lose their equipment. Antonya only relaxed when she saw that the starry cloak was also glowing with a crystal-like light. She knew that Zhao Xu had not caused any trouble this time. after antonya let out a sigh of relief, she let go of the time backtrack talisman that she had been holding in her hand. In the end, fine sand kept dripping down from the hourglass in the corner, and then the bottle was turned upside down, and sand started to fall again. This cycle repeated four times. zhao xu¡¯s eyes slowly opened, and the starry cloak in front of him also returned to normal. zhao xu immediately grabbed the cloak and put it on. he once again felt the mysterious power coming from the cloak. [ adventurer zhongxia has equipped ¡± Star Cloak, ¡± spellcaster level +1. ] after zhao xu cast the ain stone, he saw on his character stats that his arcane spell caster level had increased to level 5, the priest¡¯s divine spell caster level was level 3, and the scroll was level 4. his spellcaster level had increased by two levels due to the ain stone and the ritual. This time, Zhao Xu¡¯s self-directed and self-directed ritual had finally succeeded. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± antonya let out a light yawn. after sitting down for eight hours, she was starting to feel a little sleepy. ¡°then, teacher, i¡¯ll take my leave first?¡± zhao xu estimated that it was getting late and that it would probably be around 3 or 4 am. he didn¡¯t need to prepare many spells the next morning. all he had to do was go to the place antonya had told him to hand it over and get his other magic item. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s wait for a while.¡± at this moment, antonya walked over to zhao xu. ¡°give me your hand.¡± zhao xu was more or less used to her way of thinking, so he rolled up his sleeves as antonya told him to. ¡°what pattern do you want?¡± ¡°Patterns? As you wish.¡± Zhao Xu was a little surprised. Antonya didn¡¯t have to go so far as to start doodling on his hands like an elementary school student, right? Antonya reached out with her white fingertips and gently tapped Zhao Xu¡¯s arm. suddenly, zhao xu felt a warm current flowing into his body. he felt a little hot and a little numb. After Antonya was done, she turned around and left. The entire process was as smooth as flowing water. at this moment, a small flower with six petals appeared on zhao xu¡¯s wrist where a normal person would wear a watch. this was the mark that antonya usually gave to her magic items. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but rub it with his hands and realized that the pattern was like a tattoo, and it had already seeped deep into his skin. if he let asvich see this cute little flower, she would definitely laugh to death. But after Zhao Xu was stunned for a moment, he quickly calmed down and started thinking. guess what I just did. If you can guess it right within 10 seconds, I can lend you this talisman for a while before you come back. As she spoke, Antonya took off the talisman that she had been wearing in front of her chest and showed it to Zhao Xu. the amulet had a brass chain on it, and the bottom was connected to a narrow hourglass with a thin mouth. the two ends of the hourglass were fastened by a gold base. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have the time to look at it anymore. antonya was able to wear it on her person and not put it in her bag. He didn¡¯t even dare to guess its value. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he could easily underestimate it by ten times. But there was one thing that was undeniable, and that was that it had to be strong enough, so strong that Antonya would think that it was useful. and the moment the flower appeared, zhao xu immediately checked his entire body. So, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. As soon as Antonya finished speaking, he said, ¡± ¡°making magic tattoos.¡± after she heard zhao xu¡¯s reply, antonya¡¯s eyes lit up. she was finally satisfied with zhao xu¡¯s reaction. The magic tattoo was a level 2 Arcana spell, and each person could only have three tattoos on their body. the power of the tattoo was divided into three levels and a total of eight types. as the spellcaster¡¯s level increased, they would be able to cast a tattoo of a higher level. From the simplest to increase defense level by 1, to the strongest ¡°spellcaster level +1 ¡°, they were all the effects of spells. Zhao Xu looked at his spellcasting level, which had now reached Level 6, and he knew that this was the strongest level effect that Antonya had chosen. zhao xu had once cast this spell on himself when he learned it in the final scroll. however, the ¡®spellcaster level +1¡¯ effect required the spellcaster to be above level 13. Even though this didn¡¯t require a level 13 wizard, Zhao Xu still couldn¡¯t reach that level, so he never thought about using this spell to level up. He didn¡¯t expect Antonya to just cast this spell on him. but antonya clearly wasn¡¯t just asking about the spell¡¯s name. Zhao Xu quickly added, ¡± mentor, you used a ¡®supernatural spell¡¯ ability, and it was paired with a delayed spell effect. ¡°you can be considered to have improved now.¡± zhao xu was wiping away his sweat. luckily, when he blurted it out, he noticed that the countdown for this spell was a full 48 hours. When the time was up, the tattoo would disappear, and the effect of the natural spell would also disappear. The casting time for making a magic tattoo was 10 minutes. In fact, the casting process was also the tattoo process, and the duration of the spell was 24 hours. And this spell itself required a tattoo needle and ink for the tattoo, and Antonya had only pressed it lightly for a few seconds, and she hadn¡¯t used any ink at all. so zhao xu guessed that this was the same as when he had cast the wish spell. he had also used the class ability of the rune guardian, ¡± supernatural magic. ¡± this ability could turn a spell into a supernatural ability. on the one hand, the casting time was reduced to less than six seconds, and on the other hand, spell materials such as tattoo needles and tattoo ink could be saved. zhao xu could only look on in envy at this. he had to be level 9 to get this ability. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t need to bring that pile of silly spell materials with him to cast spells. This was especially true for the second-level spell, ¡°spider walk,¡± which required the spellcaster to swallow a Spider and obtain the spider¡¯s ability to climb vertically. zhao xu knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to do this much for a spell. in any case, if he really needed to use it, he could just spend one potential point to simulate the material exemption for casting or use a magic scroll to cast a spell. As for the magic tattoo creation spell, its duration had been increased from 24 hours to 48 hours. This was naturally because Antonya had paired it with the spell delay spell, which doubled the duration. for the next two days, zhao xu was a level 6 ¡°second circle wizard ¡°. after zhao xu finished speaking, he took the unknown talisman from antonya¡¯s hands. ¡°teacher, what¡¯s the effect of this talisman?¡± Zhao Xu unfurled the brass chain of the talisman and pondered. ¡°How troublesome. Every time I put a spoon into your mouth, I have to explain to you what you ate today.¡± antonya complained as she took out a pair of goggles from her backpack and gave it to zhao xu. ¡°in the future, you can appraise magic items yourself.¡± antonya said. zhao xu looked at the goggles that had been thrown at him. it was made up of two parts. one part was a golden frame with lenses, and the other part was connected to an ear clip by a chain. Zhao Xu immediately put on the goggles and looked at the talisman in front of him through them, but there was no reaction. ¡°this thing is called the golem protective goggles. 1500 gold coins, i¡¯ll deduct it from your apprentice¡¯s salary.¡± after antonya did some simple calculations for zhao xu, she immediately found a soft sofa and sat down. it was obvious that she was already feeling a little sleepy. if you use the ¡®detection magic¡¯ spell through these goggles, you¡¯ll be able to obtain the effect of identification. zhao xu had originally thought that antonya might as well have told him about the effects of the talisman after explaining so much. But when he heard the second half of Antonya¡¯s sentence, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but stare at the goggles in surprise. Identify was a level 1 spell that could detect the ability of a magic item, and it required 100 gold coins of pearls as magic materials. detection magic, on the other hand, was a level-one spell that did not require any magic materials. with the 1500 gold coins ¡®worth of magic items, all of his appraisal skills in the future would be free of charge. zhao xu would master supernatural spells in the future, so he wouldn¡¯t have to spend 100 gold pieces. but that was ¡®when the time comes¡¯ after all. zhao xu suddenly had the thought of setting up a stall on the streets of mystra to charge for magical item appraisal. he would charge 100 gold coins per session, which was what other people thought was the cost of the materials. as for the 25 gold coins for the service fee, it was a free gift from zhao xu. But even though he was thinking about it, Zhao Xu still obediently cast a detection spell on the talisman in front of him. For Antonya to carry something with her, it would at least shock him a little. [ adventurer zhongxia, cast detect magic and obtain the effect of identify through golem goggles. ] Then, the effects of the magic item appeared, and Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched. A swift action could be activated and turn back the surrounding time to 1 round (6 seconds) ago? this is a divine artifact, right? Chapter 172 ? 172 the powerful ring the next day, zhao xu went back to the surface of mystra through the teleport portal in the floating city. this was also the first time he had set foot on this land again after so many days. for the new mages in the floating city, they often had to use the portal to travel between mystra and the floating city in order to complete their missions. Because Zhao Xu¡¯s pace on the floating city was very fast, Antonya basically had a lot of plans for him, so he had a completely different feeling from the other players and Wizards on the floating city who had nothing better to do. Even though Antonya had already told Zhao Xu yesterday that the time backtrack talisman really wasn¡¯t a godly item, and even though it was very difficult to make, it was still considered a Wondrous Item. Only those that could reverse time in all planes could be considered divine weapons. But Zhao Xu was still very cautious at the moment, and he obediently stuck the talisman close to his chest. This thing could be considered a divine item that involved laws. With it, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have to worry about Wang Ningwei and the other girl suddenly getting into an accident and ending the quest. This was also the reason why Antonya wanted to lend him this talisman. and the golem goggles that zhao xu had just gotten the day before were now on his eyes, so he looked like a watch craftsman. According to Antonya¡¯s instructions, Zhao Xu had to go to a magical item Shop in the dream of the north wind. He had another magical item there. But after Zhao Xu came out of the arcane gate, he stood on the main street and looked at the crowd in front of him. He was confused. Zhao Xu realized that he actually didn¡¯t really know the way to Mystra anymore. as he thought about this, zhao xu took out the book that he had gotten from the start. there were 225 liters of water in howard¡¯s bag, which was equivalent to the space of ten barrels of water. basically, zhao xu could put anything he wanted in there. At this moment, Zhao Xu lowered his head and looked at the location of the dream of the north wind on the complicated map. As the capital of magic, Mystra had no lack of shops that sold all kinds of magical materials. Many mages would even go to the various branches of the central Street to find the mystical items they wanted. Even legendary items were heard to have been bought in these unremarkable alleys. zhao xu looked around for a few minutes and managed to find the general location of his target. the only thing was that it was a little remote. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. He had been through many things before when he tried to find the clairvoyant, but the clairvoyant ended up dead. now that he had stronger equipment, he had nothing to be afraid of if he were to encounter any unexpected situations. ¡°Zhongxia.¡± Suddenly, a cry of alarm could be heard. Zhao Xu turned around in surprise and saw yoyo sitting in a carriage that was speeding past them. She stuck her head out and waved at him. But the carriage was still moving forward at a high speed, and yoyo couldn¡¯t get out of the carriage. She could only watch Zhao Xu silently as he walked into the alley. zhao xu looked at yoyo and the memories of the past floated into his mind. he also waved back at her until the carriage disappeared from his sight. Zhao Xu let out a sigh of relief when he thought about how yoyo had finally arrived at the base town of the goddess of magic. This meant that yoyo could continue on her path as a priest. Previously, he had been worried that Youyou and the others would abandon the trip in anger after the experience of being killed. Since even Youyou was so insistent, there was no need to talk about the others. zhao xu walked through three or four alleys until he reached a very remote corner. although it was said that the shops with many powerful magical items were usually hidden in unknown corners, it was not a big deal. even the paint on the wooden signboard of the magic items shop in front of him had almost fallen off. No matter how one looked at it, it looked like a poor business management. zhao xu touched the weapons he had on him and checked the spell slots in his mind before he walked in calmly. Unlike the dilapidated storefront outside, the magic item Shop ¡°dream of the north wind¡± had all kinds of magic materials on the shelves. there were small ore balls to release the ¡®mind-weakening spell¡¯, crystal beads to cast the¡¯ peeking magic eye¡¯, and even iron powder to cast the ¡®human shrinking spell¡¯. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that zhao xu had learned all sorts of level 1 and level 2 spells and had used most of the spells, he might not even have been able to recall a spell just by looking at a single material. There was a fat middle-aged woman standing at the counter. She had a heavy headscarf wrapped around her head, and after she glanced at Zhao Xu, she went back to working on the accounts in her hands and asked, ¡± ¡°who introduced you?¡± Antonya. zhao xu said simply. Suddenly, the calm-looking fat woman in the purple silk dress raised her head and looked deeply at Zhao Xu. since you were introduced by him, what¡¯s your name? ¡± zhongxia, Level 3 mage. Zhao Xu said. yes, that¡¯s you. Your things are here. at this time, the fat woman directly took out a bag of things from under the counter, untied it, and poured the contents of the bag on the counter. It was a stack of goatskin papers and a very ordinary silver ring. Zhao Xu walked over and gently picked up the silver ring in his hand. ¡°What is this?¡± Zhao Xu asked. if he could avoid using detection spell, he would naturally try to save as many spell slots as possible. The fat woman glanced at Zhao Xu¡¯s Golem goggles and explained in a bad mood, ¡± ¡°The ring of invisibility. Once you activate it, you¡¯ll be able to enter stealth mode, and this is an improved version.¡± Zhao Xu immediately picked up the ring and looked at it carefully. Then he put it on his finger. He really didn¡¯t have the courage to court death with the ring that he had picked up on the road, but the person in front of him was someone Antonya had arranged for him to get this ring from, so he could naturally be considered a reliable person. Everyone could equip two rings, but any more than that would be useless. after zhao xu put on the ring, he gently rubbed the surface of the ring and gave the activation order. in an instant, his entire body and all his items slowly faded away. the light rays directly passed through his body and shone on the ground. in the end, zhao xu¡¯s entire body disappeared, as if he had never existed. at this moment, zhao xu raised his already transparent hands and observed the effects of this spell. He had demonstrated this spell in the final scroll space and in the lecture room. However, he still felt that this spell was amazing. Even in the future, when Earth¡¯s technology was changing with each passing day, this kind of stealth effect technology had not yet matured in its application. ¡°this ring is the latest product of the floating city.¡± the fat middle-aged woman said. the invisibility ring that the mages produced in the past can only be activated for three minutes because the caster is only Level 3. Zhao Xu nodded when he heard this. The duration of invisibility was one minute for every level of the spell. He was now a level 6 spellcaster, so he could maintain it for six minutes. at this moment, the fat woman continued,¡±although the previous ring could be activated countless times in a day, it was still a ring.¡± However, he had to put down the work at hand every three minutes and restart it again, and the user feedback was not good. that¡¯s why we¡¯ve launched this new ¡®invisibility ring¡¯. it only needs to be activated once to remain invisible until you cancel the effect.¡± when zhao xu heard this, he wasn¡¯t too surprised. this new type of ¡± invisibility ring ¡± would be activated once every three minutes, which was indeed a huge improvement. at the very least, he would have enough protection in his sleep. When he was following the 20 mage players, he did not have to keep thinking about the ring activation. It seemed like this was also the reason why Antonya had specifically asked him to come here to get this ring. the only shortcoming of the level two spell, ¡°invisibility,¡± was that it would reveal itself once an enemy made an attempt to attack. Only the level four spell ¡°advanced invisibility¡± could allow one to remain invisible even in an attack state. however, invisibility was an illusionary effect, so it would be restrained by all kinds of truth skills. This was also the embarrassment of the ¡°invisible ring. it was an expensive 20000 gold coins. When the adventurer could afford it, most of the monsters they encountered would have some truth-knowing ability. in fact, invisibility itself was not a very reliable ability. high-level adventurers, such as forest rangers, could see the direction, but it was difficult to locate. This spell only made him invisible visually. Some of the footprints on the mud and the sound of walking couldn¡¯t be covered. however, this could not hide its function as a low-level killing weapon. With this ring that could be activated indefinitely, even if Zhao Xu didn¡¯t use the eternal wand for the fireball spell, he would still be able to kill all 20 of these new Wizards in the jungle. alright, if you have nothing else to say, then go. Don¡¯t delay my business. The route of those people and the information on the bandits are all on this stack of parchment. Take your time to read it. The fat woman in the shop said in a low voice as she continued to flip through her account book. zhao xu didn¡¯t think much of it. he canceled the invisibility effect and walked out of the door. then he lowered his head and started to flip through the parchment in his hand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°stop looking, that kid will definitely not be with us anymore.¡± ashvich said to wang ningwei in a low voice. ¡°No, I¡¯m just observing my companions.¡± wang ningwei smiled at asvich. At this moment, a male mage also came over and eagerly asked, ¡± Ningwei, did you work hard? How about I rent a horse for you to ride on? ¡± as for ashvich, he glared at the man in front of him like a fly and said, ¡± no need. we have the ¡®summon mount¡¯ spell. we¡¯re just complaining that we don¡¯t have any spell slots to use. ¡± The man could only smile awkwardly. Although they were all from floating city, the spells they had learned were limited. Seeing that Wang Ningwei wasn¡¯t as kind as she usually was, the man lowered his head and walked back to the corner, making the people around him smile. Seeing this, the man looked at asvich in frustration. ever since wang ningwei met asvich a few days ago, the two of them had been together all day long, even their online and offline times were synchronized. This made it impossible for Wang Ningwei¡¯s fans to get close to her. Suddenly, another male wizard called ¡°lightning fall¡± walked over with a resolute expression. Ningwei, do you have any thoughts on this mission? ¡± Wang Ningwei was confused. which kind of lightning do you mean? ¡± he¡¯s asking you, ¡± asvich said unhappily. did you give him any hints? ¡± i explained. on the surface, we were killing bandits, but on the surface, it was the floating city¡¯s selection process. there was even more to come. I can guarantee that the floating city has definitely sent people to keep an eye on us.¡± after saying that, asvich scanned the entire courier station with her sharp eyes. ¡± maybe she¡¯s hiding here and looking at us with a wicked smile. ¡± Zhao Xu was standing in a corner, completely invisible. He was flipping through the book that he had borrowed from the legendary library: A journey to heroscia. hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart. This girl was too sharp. Chapter 173 ? 173 the enemy in the forest (1/3) after hearing ashvich¡¯s words, the players around them could not help but glance at the entire relay station. don¡¯t be silly. Do you think it¡¯ll be so easy for us to find someone who can be sent to follow and observe us? ¡± Ashvich said. Even though Mystra had many teleportation portals to various towns and dimensions in Arthur, it was still a very difficult place to go. However, to the ordinary residents of Arthur, apart from walking on two feet, the carriage rental service at the relay station was a more comfortable way of traveling. this time, wang ningwei¡¯s group of twenty people was going to frost tree town, a small town on the border of mystra. they would contact the town security there and get information on the bandit gang before slowly carrying out their plan. however, the group of them had encountered a problem in the first step of how to get to frosttree town. the floating city did not arrange for any guides for them. at most, they were told where they were and who they should meet. the entire process was left to the players to think of a way. Therefore, after some discussion, they decided to go to the courier station first. They hired a few carriages and wanted to rely on the coachman who knew the way to take them to their destination. There were too many legends about the wild on the forum. zhao xu was standing next to a heavy pine pillar, and he was observing the twenty people in front of him from a shadowy corner. The magic book in his hand was about a ritual to go to the hero¡¯s land, Joseph garden, in the outer plane. Zhao Xu was very curious about this ritual because anyone who was injured or died in the garden of Joseph could be revived at dawn the next day. It was as if they were able to enjoy the effects of the level 9 divine spell of resurrection, complete resurrection. Of course, Zhao Xu immediately thought of a way to abuse the effects of this plane. But after hearing what ashvich said, Zhao Xu still decided to be honest and leaned back a little against the weight-bearing pine pillar. at the same time, he was also observing the rest of the inn, trying to figure out the information about the other custodian. if they were just a group of ordinary players, the floating city might really just let them live and die on their own. otherwise, it would not be called a mission. but when he considered the fact that wang ningwei would be one of them and the possibility that he would be tested, zhao xu guessed that there must be a twenty-first person in this team. as for whether the other party was following him invisibly, hiding in the spirit world, or simply using magic techniques like the eagle¡¯s eye technique to monitor the situation in this area from a distance. at this moment, jiang shan, who had gone to deal with the relay, came back dejectedly and said to the players, ¡± the courier station said that all the available carriages have been requisitioned, and the regular carriage to frosttree town will only set off tomorrow afternoon. After hearing this, the players who were close to them could not help but frown. This meant that their journey would be a little troublesome. Jiang Shan was frowning as well. He didn¡¯t expect his first step to rope in this group of players to be so thwarted. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to contract everyone¡¯s transportation link. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to regain dominance again. at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at wang ningwei and the other woman who were sitting on the wooden chairs. He had given up on the idea of getting the magic items from Wang Ningwei after several setbacks. However, since he was facing a popular opponent, he had to think of a way to snatch the hidden leadership rights from the other party. after zhao xu listened to everyone¡¯s conversation, a few possibilities flashed through his mind. he took out the stack of parchments that the middle-aged woman had given him and looked at them carefully. one of them was a simple map of the way from mystera to frosttree town. Zhao Xu had originally thought that he would have to wait until he reached frosttree town before he could start worrying about the safety of this team. Now that he thought about it, there was probably a hidden hand behind all this. No extra carriage, this kind of nonsense could only deceive people like Jiang Shan who had no common sense. As the most central town around Mistra, it was impossible for the courier station to not have extra carriages, and the carriage to frosttree town would only arrive the next day. it was obvious that there was a mastermind behind this, forcing these players to reach frosttree town at a slower speed. zhao xu looked at the ruler on the map and used his finger to measure the distance between them. then, he did some simple calculations. His heart immediately sank. it was too much of a coincidence. based on the speed of the carriage, they could definitely reach frosttree town before nightfall. Now, if they were to travel on foot, they would definitely have to find a temporary shelter in the wilderness. Sure enough, after hearing Jiangshan¡¯s words, ashvich and Wang Ningwei both had thoughtful expressions. they had been exposed to the details of the entire trip before zhao xu, so they immediately realized what they were going to face today. A night raid had always been the most annoying type of attack for players. Even if they managed to resist the attack, the spell slots they used that night would be counted as the spell slots for the next day. if he used one spell, he would have one less spell the next day. zhao xu could only hope that this group of players would obediently go offline at night to ensure their safety. otherwise, he would be in for a big headache. He could not help but cast a ¡®see through invisibility¡¯ spell on himself to see if there was a mage from the floating city sneering at the players. then we won¡¯t be able to reach frosttree town tonight. Why don¡¯t we make an appointment for tonight and tomorrow¡¯s log-in and log-off times so we can set off together? ¡± Wang Ningwei suggested. ¡°ah? he actually can¡¯t make it today?¡± it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll just coordinate with each other. Basically, those who can come for this task have already coordinated their time. When Jiang Shan saw everyone discussing, he hurriedly said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, everyone. I¡¯ll bring everyone to a nearby adventurer house later to purchase some tents and sleeping bags. If there¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll pay for it. let¡¯s just have a bonfire party tonight.¡± he glanced at wang ningwei proudly as he spoke. What could be better than having an adventure in the wild and having a good time by the bonfire? Wang Ningwei didn¡¯t say anything when she saw that everyone had accepted Jiang Shan¡¯s suggestion. She just smiled and sat down. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- after zhao xu followed the rest of the team out of the city, he found a corner and used the ¡± mount summon ¡± spell to summon a light horse for himself. now that zhao xu had a spellcasting level of 6, his mount¡¯s duration had also increased to 12 hours, which was basically enough for him to last until night. under the effects of the invisibility spell, zhao xu¡¯s mount was also invisible, and so was the ain stone that was floating above his head. compared to wang ningwei and a few other mages who had learned ¡°mount summoning,¡± the ten or so players on the scene were all walking on their own legs. they could only cast envious looks at wang ningwei and asvich, thinking that one day, they would save enough money to learn this spell. only by walking on his own would he be able to experience the convenience of riding a mount. For the sake of comfort, Jiang Shan had chosen ¡®Mount summoning¡¯ as his free spell. but later on, he found that the players ¡®spell slots were very limited, so in order to show off in front of everyone at the critical moment, he held back the idea of using spells. The main road from Mystra to frosttree town was a shady path, and the most common thing along the way were low, wild trees. Although the entire team of mages was made up of scattered players, they were all from Mystra, so they could still tacitly arrange their formation, and the members advanced in three groups. ¡°Do you think there will be any risk tonight?¡± Ashvich gently controlled the horse under her and whispered to Wang Ningwei. ¡°we¡¯ll be more vigilant. after the bonfire party, we¡¯ll persuade them to go offline. after all, the wilderness is also very dangerous.¡± wang ningwei consoled. asvich, on the other hand, had a look of disdain on his face as he looked at the enthusiastic novice mages around him. ¡°you really think we¡¯re out for a vacation. didn¡¯t you read the ¡®101 ways to die in the wild¡¯ post on the forum?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not like everyone has done it before.¡± Wang Ningwei said with a smile. However, she looked at the few mages who were still chatting in the front, and her brows could not help but furrow with worry. She was analyzing in her heart what kind of test this adventure would test them in. After a round of discussion, everyone¡¯s main opinion was to choose a more remote route. They would rather take some risks and save a quarter of the journey. Zhao Xu sat quietly on his Mount and checked his spell slots. his focus was on the night attack tonight, and he was thinking about how to arrange his spell slots. ¡°Ah!¡± suddenly, the mage player at the front screamed and fell to the ground. In front of his chest was half an arrow feather. Chapter 174 ? 174 Control the situation and counterattack After seeing that wizard fall, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart tighten. according to what antonya had told him, if any of these 20 people were killed or injured, his invisibility ring and eternal wand for fireball would be canceled. zhao xu could only hope that the arrow wasn¡¯t a critical hit. after players obtained their character level, their health points would only reach-10 hp before they died. therefore, without a single shot that dealt 10 to 20 damage, it was not enough to instantly kill a level 1 wizard. after that arrow, several more arrows and javelins came from the forest, heading toward the mage players ¡®camp. after coming to their senses, the new players shouted angrily and retreated. At this time, almost 20 orange and even a little dark red gnomes rushed out from the woods. these gnomes were only a little over a meter tall, and most of them were holding simple javelins or spiked hammers. a few of them were dark gray in color and were even holding single-handed shields. These goblins looked slightly different from the green-skinned goblins in fantasy movies, and their eyes were as dull as glass balls. the last of these gnomes was a goblin. as a cousin of the goblin, it wore a blood-red leather armor with black stripes. the longbow in its hand glowed faintly, showing that it was well-maintained. it was obvious that it was the one who had fired the arrow. the goblin bared its stinky yellow teeth and shouted, ¡± ¡°kids, kill these mages and take their equipment.¡± in the face of such an emergency, all the mage players, especially the ones with higher physiques standing in the front row, hurriedly cast mage armor on themselves. even their toads, ferrets, and raven magic pets were in chaos. it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to cast it in advance during the journey, but a level 1 wizard¡¯s spell could only last for an hour without upgrading the spellcaster¡¯s level. It wasn¡¯t like Zhao Xu, who could last for six hours. Zhao Xu even had a level 2 spell slot, which could be combined with the delayed spell specialty to make his spell armor last for 24 hours. at this moment, zhao xu quickly led his horse to a corner. at the same time, the moment the arrow hit the player, he took out a piece of beef oil from his bag as a spell material. zhao xu immediately cast a grease spell in the direction of the gnomes ¡®attack. as the incantation was completed, the wild path that was filled with broken rocks and dried leaves was immediately covered with a layer of smooth oil. Immediately, a few gnomes that were rushed over by their leader were tripped by the thick layer of oil and fell heavily. A few other gnomes also fell to the ground. At that moment, the dozen or so gnomes who were still in a rush suddenly stopped in their tracks. Their eyes were filled with fear as they looked at the place where their companion had fallen, as if there was an invisible strangulation trap there. although the gnomes had 10 intelligence points similar to that of ordinary humans, they were timid by nature and never had the instinct to fight in groups. they always relied on the threat of stronger creatures to maintain a unified attack. after seeing this scene, the earth spirit at the back shouted angrily, ¡± it¡¯s grease. If you rush over, you won¡¯t die from the fall. As he spoke, the Goblin began to wave the long sword in his hand, as if he wanted to kill a few Goblin to establish his might. after being intimidated, the nearby gnomes noticed that the ground in front of them was three meters thick with oil. after zhao xu cast the spell, he realized that the invisibility spell on his body hadn¡¯t been dispelled, so he was relieved. it was only a level 2 spell, invisibility. when trying to cast it on an enemy¡¯s area, the invisibility effect would be canceled. zhao xu had just cast the spell on the road where the goblin was about to arrive, so he had managed to avoid that. the gnome that only knew how to cast grease was also just staring at the novice mages who were retreating in front of them and didn¡¯t look in zhao xu¡¯s direction. Arthur¡¯s spell ranges were divided into a few types. Above the contact distance were close-range, mid-range, and long-range spells. grease was a close-range spell, and its standard casting range was 7.5 meters. above this, every two levels of spellcaster could extend the distance by an additional 1.5 meters. Zhao Xu was now a level 6 spellcaster, so he could cast spells up to a distance of 12 meters. Otherwise, he would have had to walk a few more meters before he could cast. Otherwise, he would only be able to reach the area where the novice mages were, and that would be killing his allies in the opposite direction. At this time, except for the few mages in the front row who were hit by javelins in the process of casting spells, which caused the spell to fail, the mages in the back had already regrouped. they followed wang ningwei¡¯s initial plan. after they were attacked, the one in the middle ladder would cast an attack spell first. At this time, asvich also followed up, passing through the first row of retreating people, and directly released a ¡°rainbow jet¡± spell. suddenly, a few gnomes fell to the ground after being covered by the rainbow-like cone-shaped spells. The mages in the front row who had cast mage¡¯s armor also turned around and swung their wooden clubs at the Goblin. When Zhao Xu saw this, he felt a lot more at ease. He knew that this battle was basically over. The fighting power of goblins was not as strong as that of a normal Level-1 human warrior, and they were not much different from the weak mages. In the team, the most dangerous wave was naturally the mysterious attack just now. at that time, the gnomes fought against the mages in groups. if the mages were not able to release the first wave of spells, they would be killed. and the grease spell that zhao xu had cast was to give these new mages of mystra some time to recover. as long as they could survive this ambush, they would have 40-60 level 1 spell slots left. naturally, they would be able to eliminate the 20 goblins. thinking about this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh of relief. he also began to feel the power of the control spell. a three-meter grease spell was enough to stop these goblins, who had no long-range means after throwing their javelins. if he had taken out the spider web as a spell material and used the wild trees as a fulcrum to cast the ¡± spider web ¡± spell, the gnomes would have been even more difficult to move. they could only wait to be killed by the mages who were more or less equipped with bows and arrows or magic bullets. this was also wizard arthur¡¯s characteristic. his spells were powerful enough, but his spell slots were limited. After more than half of the gnomes were knocked down, no matter how angry the big Goblin was, it couldn¡¯t stop the remaining ten or so gnomes who were scared out of their wits. They all fled in all directions. wang ningwei stopped the mages who wanted to kill her, and the group turned around to clean up the battlefield. The spiked maces, leather armors, and javelins of the dead gnomes were also better than nothing in this battle. Zhao Xu tied the horse to a spot further away and used his invisibility to slowly approach it. he was indeed more worried about the players who had fallen. later on, he would have to cast a ¡®minor healing¡¯ spell to lift the other party. if one¡¯s hp was less than 0HP after being injured, if they did not receive good treatment or their physique could not stabilize the injury, they would continue to lose their hp and finally die when their hp reached -10. this was also the significance of a priest with healing spells to every adventurer team. Meanwhile, Wang Ningwei leaned over and looked down at the mages who had been shot down by arrows or javelins. ¡°I have a healing belt that can cast healing spells.¡± Wang Ningwei let out a sigh of relief after making sure that the three new Wizards had only fainted. Zhao Xu clicked his tongue as he watched Wang Ningwei cast the spell from her belt. She was indeed the chosen one. In his previous life, Wang Ningwei already had the ¡°healing belt,¡± the best low-level healing equipment, at this early stage. this belt was only 750 gold coins, but it had three shots of energy every day. it could consume 2d8 (2-16) HP for one shot, 3d8 (3-24) HP for two shots, and 4d8 (4-36) HP for three shots. the amount of healing 2d8 was already the amount of healing for a priest¡¯s level 2 divine spell, treat moderate injuries. however, the divine spell could also add an additional healing amount equal to the spellcaster¡¯s level. therefore, wizards in arthur depended on the level of their spellcasters, from the distance of their spells to the effects of their spells. Naturally, Wang Ningwei chose to heal the three people on the ground, which pulled them back from the brink of death. Thunder walked to the front and touched the ground where the gnomes had fallen, but he found nothing. ¡°grease can be dispelled on its own.¡± Ashvich said from the side. zhao xu¡¯s grease spell could last for six rounds, but after seeing the players fight back, zhao xu naturally canceled the layer of grease he had summoned so that he wouldn¡¯t trip his own people. ¡°Who released the grease spell just now?¡± the cold-looking thunder asked. Since they had been selected to study in Mystra, their IQs were normal. At most, they just didn¡¯t have enough emotional intelligence. hearing what luo lei said, they also reacted. at that moment, it wasn¡¯t magic armor that protected him, nor magic bullets that attacked the gnomes. instead, it was the player who cast grease to stop them. however, the players present were silent. jiang shan, who was standing in the corner, felt his throat dry up. he wanted to speak, but he did not dare to claim the credit. no one was a fool. he had learned some spells, so he had shared the information on the first day. this is really amazing. That¡¯s our team, and we have the 21st member. Ashvich slowly walked to the back of the team. However, in front of her was a chaotic forest without a single person. at this moment, asvich¡¯s eyes fell on the gravel ground, trying to analyze something. Zhao Xu was getting a little nervous from being stared at like this. His invisibility only allowed him to hide his body, but it couldn¡¯t cover up his scent, voice, or sense of touch. he couldn¡¯t help but look down to see if he had really left any footprints. At this time, he also knew that it was best not to act rashly. A total of twenty pairs of eyes were looking in this direction. even if a mage¡¯s detection skill was activated, they would still be able to detect his presence. it was a pity that the wizards in front of him didn¡¯t have a divine spell called detection net. otherwise, if they had a level 40 bonus on top of their detection skill, zhao xu would have no way of hiding. ¡°Grease,¡± Suddenly, ashvich started to read out to where Zhao Xu was. Zhao Xu suddenly realized that a layer of grease was starting to form on the soles of his feet. He was going to be exposed! Chapter 175 ? 175 Chapter 174-mutual probing ashvich could clearly tell that the ground he was standing on was different, so she immediately covered zhao xu with a nine square meter area of grease. even though the grease created by the grease spell had a time limit, zhao xu wouldn¡¯t be able to move at all for the first two rounds that ashvich could maintain. once he left, he would leave obvious footprints on the oil. In fact, he might not even be able to leave successfully. If he was not careful, he might fall down like the gnomes. but if he didn¡¯t leave, there would be other mages who would try to take zhao xu down. At this critical moment, Zhao Xu was caught in a dilemma. just as the spell was about to be completed, a smile appeared on ashvich¡¯s face. to be able to reveal such an obvious flaw, he was obviously not a high-level mage, and she had already vaguely guessed the candidate. At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazes were fixed on the arena. it was something to be proud of to be able to find the instructor who had been watching them. They could even boast about it when they returned to the floating city. at this moment, zhao xu became calm and composed. ever since he had mastered all the spells, he had rarely been nervous. mages were powerful because they had countless choices. zhao xu could use counterspell to try and cancel ashvich¡¯s spell. He could even use the amulet on his chest to push the surrounding state back to six seconds ago. However, this could not be hidden from asvich. but zhao xu still had a way out! [ lesser agility burst ]! Suddenly, the entire tree-lined path and the 20 Wizards in front of Zhao Xu seemed to be in slow motion. zhao xu could even clearly see the movement of the muscles on their eyelashes when they blinked. the sound waves of asvich¡¯s incantation were still rippling in the air, unable to reach his ears. zhao xu had managed to buy himself a very rare amount of time. This period of time was enough for him to make a breakthrough. But Zhao Xu looked down at the layer of fat that was about to form. If he really ran away, then everyone would only see water splashing on the oil layer. Zhao Xu activated the teleportation boots that he was wearing and looked at the spot seven or eight meters behind him where the summoned horse was hiding. He had to confirm where he was going to be teleported to. suddenly, a powerful spatial power seeped out from the teleportation boots and zhao xu disappeared from where he stood. Time resumed. A thick layer of square-shaped fat appeared in front of everyone. everyone stared at the oil, but they didn¡¯t see anything unusual. A few of the mages who were not willing to give up even took the risk of falling and pounced on him, but they found nothing. but ashvich did not show any embarrassment. she knew that her judgment was not wrong. when wang ningwei was treating the injured, she glanced at the ground behind her. She was absolutely certain that the withered leaf had been stepped on by someone before it split open. Zhao Xu, who was standing at the back, was still feeling a little dizzy. He was experiencing the side effects of lesser swiftness burst. Although he had no problem dodging other people¡¯s attacks, he couldn¡¯t cast any more spells or perform some complicated movements. He also sighed. fortunately, he had an unreasonable spell like lesser swift burst. No matter who¡¯s spell was faster, as long as he could react in time, he could directly cast the spell without going through any complicated process. this was also the most powerful point of the ¡®intuitive action¡¯ spell. with just a thought. Zhao Xu was even more cautious this time. He even had to bear the pain and deactivate the summon horse when the other party came to search for him. If he was discovered, he would lose a magic item. after this battle, he had already experienced the power of the ¡± invisible ring. ¡± in a low-level environment where he lacked the means to break through stealth, if he was sneaky and had some sneak attack skills, he could totally kill this group of mages one by one. the main thing was that this ¡± ring ¡± didn¡¯t have any problems with endurance. It was the same for his Eternal Magic wand, which could be used twice a day permanently. The meaning of this was self-evident. based on the price of 375 gold coins for each fireball magic scroll, he would save 375 gold coins every time he used the wand. If Zhao Xu didn¡¯t mind exposing his identity just now ¡­ as long as he controlled the center of the spell explosion and avoided the mage players, the group of gnomes would be completely wiped out by his fireball. Even the Goblin was not any better. after all, no one present had the ¡± reflex evasion ¡± ability and could not be completely immune to the damage of the fireball. zhao xu also noticed that the wizards had cast quite a few spells, and wizard armor was the most common one among them. zhao xu waited for the enemy to leave for almost half a minute before he released his horse and followed them. however, he was on high alert. although he had seen the movements of the enemy¡¯s main force just now, there was no telling if there was a trap here. Therefore, he was fully focused on scouting. Suddenly, Zhao Xu saw a white light at the corner of the tree stump and his heart skipped a beat. He immediately clamped his legs together and pulled on the horse¡¯s reins, stopping the Light Horse under him from moving forward. zhao xu looked closely at the tree stump and saw that there was a faint white light on it. Otherwise, he might not have been able to notice it. The sunlight was too strong, and the other party might have been made of that kind of metal. But Zhao Xu knew deep down that with asvich¡¯s way of thinking, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of something so obvious. It might just be a chain of traps. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu glanced at his ample spell slots and cast the level 1 divine spell of Druids and Rangers, detect trap, without any fear. just like the detection spell, this type of detection spell would burst out a cone-shaped area with a radius of 20 meters. He would be able to know if there was anything to detect in the first round. By the second round, he would know the number and location of the traps. In the following rounds, he would be able to know the trigger method and type of each trap, from near to far. this was the power of spells. when the spell caster¡¯s level was high, the rogues who specialized in removing traps found that they didn¡¯t do as well as the spell caster. the warriors also realized that their sword attacks did not even deal one-tenth of the damage of a spellcaster¡¯s sword. this strong sense of falling behind made the adventurers in arthur not hesitate to send their children to the mage academy to study. everyone knew how to vote with their feet. However, after three rounds, Zhao Xu realized that all the feedback he received was a blank. It was as if there really wasn¡¯t any trap in front of them. by right, the ¡®trap detection¡¯ spell could only detect the simplest and most common traps, quicksand, or natural dangers such as a falling stone wall. It was useless against magic traps and complex mechanical traps. zhao xu was very sure that the team of new wizards didn¡¯t have the ability to do this. After Zhao Xu analyzed the possibilities, he got off his horse and walked over. once the situation went awry, he would use the ¡®shapeshifting¡¯ spell to switch positions with his mount. However, when Zhao Xu knelt down and realized that the white light was coming from a silver wire with a Bell tied to the end, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. In the end, he still fell for the two Clever Girls. Unfortunately, this alert spell had a range of six meters, and he really didn¡¯t have the eyesight to see things beyond six meters. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª at this moment, wang ningwei, who was standing in the group, suddenly smiled. When ashvich saw Wang Ningwei¡¯s smile, she also leaned over and asked in a low voice,¡±You¡¯ve discovered it?¡± Wang Ningwei nodded slightly. She knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it from the intelligent woman beside her. when ashvich saw wang ningwei take out a bell and a thin silver wire and place them on the ground, he was stunned. she deliberately walked to another direction in an attempt to divert the attention of the twenty-first person. It was so that Wang Ningwei could secretly cast the first-level spell, magic alarm. After the magic alarm spell was set up, it would last for two hours for every level the caster was at. Basically, when the caster¡¯s level was high, or when the spell was stacked to Level 6 like Zhao Xu¡¯s, the spell would last for twelve hours and the caster would be able to keep watch at night. Once someone entered the alert area with a radius of 6m, the alarm would send out a sound or mental alert. They were used to warn everyone or just the spellcaster. wang ningwei¡¯s smile naturally meant that someone had entered the magical barrier she had set. Antonya had used this method to find out that Zhao Xu was online in the past. ¡°how can you be so sure that it¡¯s him?¡± wang ningwei also asked ashvich in a low voice. other than him, which other high-level mage would be so lousy that they can¡¯t even see through the magic barrier? ¡± ashvich said unhappily. The only person who could be sent here by the floating city and who couldn¡¯t even use their ¡± secret sight ¡± and couldn¡¯t detect the magic barrier in front of them was Zhao Xu. If the other party was a high-level mage who could hide in the spirit world, they would not have triggered the barrier. However, at this moment, Wang Ningwei and asvich started to confirm something. This mission, after killing the bandits, would definitely have a follow-up branch. ¡°remember to keep it a secret. there must be a reason why he doesn¡¯t show his face.¡± wang ningwei whispered to asvich. ¡°hmph, do i look as stupid as him?¡± Asvich said, pouting. Chapter 176 ? 176 chapter 175 tacit understanding ¡°Then it seems that you have another idea.¡± Wang Ningwei suddenly revealed a peaceful smile. Ashvich also looked at Wang Ningwei in shock after hearing this. At this moment, the two women looked at each other and instantly understood each other¡¯s intentions. when smart people got along with ordinary people, they would be able to cooperate well. however, when two extremely intelligent people were together, the slightest deviation in their thoughts and their guesses about their respective positions could lead to a completely different outcome, so sometimes it was not efficient. ¡°ying, i¡¯ll go first?¡± wang ningwei said. after seeing the other party nod, wang ningwei, who never liked to be suspicious, was the first to be honest. ¡°i also cast a ¡®grease¡¯ spell at the first moment, but the range of my spell was slightly later, so when i saw the gnomes fall, i knew that someone else had cast a spell.¡± ¡°according to the spell mastery list, of the eight people who learned grease, other than the first one who fell in the first wave of attacks, the other seven people, including you, i combined my observation and ¡®spell identification¡¯ to make sure that they didn¡¯t use this spell.¡± After ashvich heard Wang Ningwei¡¯s words, she smiled faintly and said, ¡°The moment I saw you cast a spell and raise your hand, I knew you were going to cast a ¡®grease¡¯ spell. Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t cast this spell again. At that time, I chose to continue observing the other 18 people.¡± When she saw Wang Ningwei use the grease spell, she knew that the outcome of this battle was already decided. The gnomes could only rely on surprise attacks to seize the initiative. once they recovered from this, there was not much difference between 20 gnomes and 2 gnomes. ashvich continued, ¡± after screening, i¡¯m sure that if that mentor really exists, he shouldn¡¯t have disguised himself to sneak in. i¡¯m especially interested in the more antisocial players. ¡± ¡°After the people in the back row eliminated all suspicions from the team, I naturally began to pay attention to the open space behind me. when the undamaged dead leaf that we were passing by was suddenly crushed, i knew that an invisible person was approaching.¡± wang ningwei had already understood ashvich¡¯s train of thought from his answer. ¡± if you¡¯re guessing that it¡¯s zhongxia based on the fact that he can only use invisibility, then isn¡¯t it too risky to just cover him with grease? what if he¡¯s exposed? ¡± The two girls weren¡¯t stupid. If that person was really zhongxia, and he didn¡¯t even tell them in the QQ group that he was in charge of stalking them, then they would be in trouble. this meant that zhongxia was hiding something. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, little Wei Wei.¡± Ashvich laughed and said, ¡°maybe it¡¯s a thief with invisibility, so I have to rule out the possibility. If that person was zhongxia, he would definitely be able to escape from that situation.¡± when ashvich said this, she was even more confident than zhao xu. after this test, no one in the team will suspect that the floating city has sent people to follow us. if we only know about the other party¡¯s existence and limit it to the two of us, wouldn¡¯t we be helping him?¡± wang ningwei looked at asvich with a playful expression. ¡± ying, i think you¡¯re more confident than him. ¡± hehe, if he still can¡¯t solve that kind of situation, then he deserves to be caught by us. He¡¯s a complete pig-like teammate. ashvich said calmly, as if she wasn¡¯t worried at all that anything would go wrong with zhao xu. he cast the level two spell ¡®Swift flight¡¯, which can be released with a simple incantation. His stealth ability is very good. ¡°and i deliberately chanted the ¡®grease¡¯ incantation loudly, plus the sound of the wind whistling in that position was quite loud, so he could completely cast the spell and fly away without anyone noticing. naturally, it would not leave any traces on the oil. this way, i would be able to smoothly erase the suspicions that everyone had in the relay station.¡± Ashvich said to Wang Ningwei. the level two arcane spell ¡°quick flight¡± was a weaker version of the level three arcane spell, flight. its main strength was that it could cast the spell in an instant and take off, without the need to recite a spell for a few seconds or make a casting posture like flight. At the same time, the number of spell circles was one level lower, so a level 3 wizard could cast it. The only problem was that it could only last for one round (6 seconds) of flight. this was also why ashvich was so sure that if that person was zhao xu, he would definitely be able to escape without a sound. of all the low-level wizards around mistra, only zhao xu could freely cast all sorts of unpopular spells. It wasn¡¯t that everyone here didn¡¯t want to cast grease. On the one hand, it was a problem of whether they had learned it or not, and on the other hand, it was a problem of whether they had prepared the limited two or three spell slots. if he had to prepare a scroll, he would have to spend some time to take out the corresponding scroll from his backpack or scroll box, then spread it out and cast the spell. This process also took a lot of time. ¡°but i suspect that he didn¡¯t cast swift flight.¡± ashvich still revealed his own judgment. ¡± indeed, in an emergency, no one will think about the best or least costly means, but will start from the path dependence. ¡± Wang Ningwei analyzed, ¡± maybe he got some new magic item. ¡°what about you? Actually, you didn¡¯t have to set up a ¡®magic alarm¡¯ just now.¡± Ashvich looked at Wang Ningwei and said, ¡°my ¡®grease¡¯ technique was more or less used to distinguish the possible enemies and to dispel everyone¡¯s suspicion. ¡°Me?¡± at this moment, wang ningwei¡¯s face brightened. ¡°i¡¯ve told zhongxia through that spell, and zhongxia has told me his answer.¡± ¡°Our mutual probing ends here.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª zhao xu looked at the silver line that glittered under the sun and smiled. The original annoyance of being found out had just emerged, but it immediately disappeared. If he wasn¡¯t prepared to be discovered from the start, then his plan would be too simple. zhao xu only had level 2 spells, so when he faced these players who had level 1 spells, he actually had very limited means. So Zhao Xu had been prepared from the start that the two smart girls would see through him. antonya had told him to ¡± take care of the bandits without revealing his identity, ¡± and that would determine whether a magic item would belong to him or not. As long as he did not show his face in front of the new mages, he would not be considered to have exposed his identity. Even the ¡°magic alert¡± that Wang Ningwei had set up could only be said to have guessed that someone had followed them after they left. Unless Wang Ningwei called out his name to his face. Otherwise, there would be a long way to go before Zhao Xu¡¯s identity was exposed. zhao xu knew from the start that he couldn¡¯t reveal his identity, so he didn¡¯t tell the other party about this in the qq group. there were some things that were completely meaningless when one deliberately cheated and played with loopholes that others knew. in particular, he knew that if he really revealed the truth to the two girls on qq, everyone¡¯s performance would definitely be seen through. Even if he were to leak this information, he might not be able to hide it from Antonya the moment it happened. zhao xu looked at the silver line and knew that this was a message that wang ningwei had left for him. she couldn¡¯t tell him that wang ningwei had already guessed zhao xu¡¯s existence, but she had to make sure that the two of them reached that level of tacit understanding. the silver line under the sun was too obvious, even for the materials needed for magic alarm. Wang Ningwei could have used the withered grass to cover the silver thread. So after Zhao Xu used the trap detection spell to eliminate the possibility that the silver lines were used to cover up other traps, it meant that the silver lines were a clue that Wang Ningwei had left behind to tell him. it also meant that she had already noticed that zhao xu wasn¡¯t hiding very well, so she had left an opening and responded to zhao xu¡¯s test. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. even though he was confident that he could escape from the scene before the enemy could do anything to him, he still had the second level of swiftness. however, all he wanted to do was to give the enemy a hint so that they could cooperate and control the mages of the floating city who were seeking death. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that Wang Ningwei would take the initiative and test him instead. She even tried to tell him how to maintain a tacit understanding with her. zhao xu bent down and was almost on his stomach as he observed that long, thin, and sparkling silver line. he gently wiped it with his hand, and sure enough, the silver thread was tied. zhao xu immediately understood. wang ningwei was telling him how to prove that he was zhao xu. Zhao Xu quickly estimated the time. the range of the magic alarm was about six meters. if the ¡°sound alarm¡± was selected, it would burst into a shrill sound that could be heard by everyone within a 20-meter radius. If ¡°mind warning¡± was selected, the spellcaster would receive the warning as long as they did not leave the 1.5 kilometer range. If he dragged this out for too long, Wang Ningwei would be out of the 1.5-kilometer range and the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to receive the notification. Then, Zhao Xu followed the instructions on the Silver Line and walked to a six-meter radius with the bell as the center. He started going in and out of the perimeter line. He kept activating the magic alarm, and the spiritual signal rippled in the air toward Wang Ningwei. Chapter 177 ? 177 shadow in the night after zhao xu caught up to them, the entire journey was very peaceful. it was only when night fell and the three blood moons slowly rose that they stopped to set up camp. most of the novice mages sent by the floating city to eliminate the bandits had not traveled far before. The legends about Arthur¡¯s wilderness were basically based on what he had seen on the forum and the descriptions of other Arthur¡¯s Wizards. since it was rare for them to come out this time, everyone shoveled out an open space and piled stones into the shape of a stove. then, they used flint to light up the dead branches and leaves that they had picked up around them. suddenly, a warm bonfire appeared in front of everyone. even though the two players had logged off early, the remaining 18 players were still too close together. thus, everyone split into two groups and sat around a bonfire. The players gathered around the bonfire and chatted about what they had seen and heard, from the mysterious Big Boss behind the floating city to the mystery of the game. ¡± sigh, it¡¯s a pity that our birthplace is a little remote and we couldn¡¯t gather with the main force. we only came out today. ¡± A new mage complained. don¡¯t think that way. If you weren¡¯t born in Mystra, you probably wouldn¡¯t have become a mage yet. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± the first person retorted. ¡°who says it¡¯s not that bad? look at the conditions mystra has provided you with. even the mage academies in big towns can¡¯t compare. It¡¯s just that the various Lecture tickets and test tickets are too much of a scam. I hope that one day I have an endless supply of tickets.¡± what do you guys think a powerful mage is like? ¡± Jiang Shan, who was standing in the corner, interrupted. according to the speech I listened to last time, those high-circle spells are very powerful. They can¡¯t be said to be destructive, but they¡¯re more than enough to take on ten of them. said a more active player, sate. one against ten? it¡¯s fine if other normal players say that, but you¡¯ve been in Mystra for so long, and this is all you can say? ¡± Another person immediately retorted. thunder, who was silent just now, also said, ¡± according to my understanding of those high level mages, I¡¯m afraid you can increase the number to ten. ¡°Twenty?¡± ¡°One hundred.¡± Luo Lei said seriously. Immediately, the other novice mages looked at him in surprise. after all, no matter how one looked at it, the first-level spells in their hands were not enough to overturn the heavens. even the more outstanding ¡®seven color spray¡¯ was not a foolproof move. zhao xu, who was also squatting in the corner, was looking at the mages who were chatting with each other with a strange expression. even a level 1 mage who had graduated from mystra, the holy capital of magic, didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of the future strength of his class, much less the other cities. no wonder there were so few mages. The players and the local adventurers in Arthur did not have many overlapping adventure quests, so everyone did not see many advanced Wizards. even when he saw the destructive spells that the mages cast, he thought that they were only special effects unique to npcs. ¡°One against a hundred.¡± A mage player wearing a blue robe said enviously, ¡± did TC really allow their game to go this far? ¡± ¡°Won¡¯t the Warriors and barbarians protest? Even if it¡¯s hard to become a mage in the early stages.¡± ¡°Heh, TC doesn¡¯t care so much. Look at all the protest posts on the forum. ¡°in particular, there were some cases of obvious violations of online game protection, such as players being captured and slaughtered like prisoners. some people deleted the game in protest, but tc didn¡¯t even respond.¡± ¡± it¡¯s as if this game isn¡¯t their company¡¯s agent. ¡± you¡¯re right, especially in this game where the buy-off system only allows players to buy new accounts and create characters with high talent points to make money. It¡¯s the exact opposite of TC¡¯s style. so, do you think we are actually in a real world? ¡± Ashvich, who was sitting next to Wang Ningwei, suddenly said. Instantly, the bonfire was filled with cheerful laughter, causing the people from the other bonfire to look over to see what was going on. ¡± moreover, the strength of a wizard isn¡¯t just about casting one or two spells that can kill with high efficiency. ¡± suddenly, ashvich said seriously, ¡°you haven¡¯t discovered arthur¡¯s character card system, health points, skill bonuses, attack order, and immunity level. all of these make the game itself dominated by values.¡± ¡°so, once a wizard has reached a certain level in their spell slots, they can stack these values to an unimaginable level. Then, there will be a scene in traditional online games where a high-level player lets a low-level player attack him, but by relying on his own attributes, the high-level player will not lose any health.¡± Zhao Xu listened to what asvich said and couldn¡¯t help but nod. He was finally a little right. unfortunately, it was only a little. as expected of a genius of this era, he was still limited by the imagination of this era. Perhaps ashvich knew that mages had other areas to expand in, especially the spells with strategic significance such as flying and invisibility. However, ashvich would never have thought that there was a spell in the world that relied on the initiative and movement like ¡®Swift burst¡¯. there was also the wing of protection, which could avoid an attack and was equivalent to a conceptual defense. in terms of defense alone, warriors were still struggling to pursue stronger armors, while mages had already surpassed ¡®numerical defense¡¯ and reached the level of ¡®conceptual defense¡¯. After chatting for more than an hour, there were finally people who needed to go offline. Wang Ningwei took the opportunity to suggest that everyone go offline together and come back online together tomorrow. At this time, no one was in the mood to set up tents and spend the night in the wild, so they all went offline as Wang Ningwei suggested. zhao xu sighed and then stood up. Even though there wouldn¡¯t be any more danger after dawn, Zhao Xu still felt that it would be best for him to help these newbies who didn¡¯t even know how to patrol and eliminate any danger before they went offline by taking out the mines and scouting out the wind. antonya had only requested that he only attack when the new wizards were unable to defend against the bandits, but she had never said that he couldn¡¯t attack before the bandits appeared. Speaking of which, Zhao Xu had protected the mission target and successfully arrived at the mission location. He had also helped them clear out the nearby thieves and Rascals, so he wasn¡¯t really helping them complete the mission. zhao xu walked over to the bonfire and looked at the burning stone even though it had been put out. he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Just now, most of them had logged off directly beside the bonfire without thinking. It wasn¡¯t impossible, but they had to at least get rid of the bonfire first. Otherwise, with the two bonfires still warm and the empty surroundings, as long as someone passed by or had been secretly observing just now, they would know that a player from earth had gone offline. If he had been more careful, with just two more people, he would have been able to create a large pit around this area. Then, when these people came online the next day, they would fall into these traps one by one. Only Wang Ningwei, asvich, and a few others could subconsciously stand far away from each other. If something happened, they wouldn¡¯t all be killed. but now that zhao xu was around, the problem wasn¡¯t that big. As long as he found a good place to log off, he would be able to log in early the next morning and wait in this area. There would basically be no accidents. at this time, the entire sky was covered by the dark night. without a torch, it was impossible to see the details of what was happening several meters away. in the night sky, there would be one or two animal howls from time to time. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it and just took out some black gemstone powder from his backpack. this was the powder that he had scraped off when he had helped antonya round the black gemstones. the obsidian powder was not worth much, but it was a material for the first-level arcane spell, eye of ebony. zhao xu took the gemstone powder and gently placed it on his forehead. he could feel the coldness of the powder as he started to chant a spell. suddenly, his forehead heated up, and the powder that had been on his forehead disappeared. it turned into pure energy and seeped into zhao xu¡¯s eyes. The next moment, Zhao Xu opened his eyes again. He had received the darksight ability. The eye of ebony couldn¡¯t expand Zhao Xu¡¯s field of vision, but it could allow him to see through the darkness, even if it was darkness created by magic. if he had learned this spell back then, wizard ryan¡¯s darkness spell would not have been able to block his vision. the scenery around the tree-lined road became gray and white, allowing zhao xu to see clearly. he could see the exact outline of the trees and grass. Zhao Xu could only do this. Otherwise, with the invisibility spell, the torch would be invisible, but the light would not. other people would see a ball of light moving, and those who didn¡¯t know would be scared to death. An ordinary person would be scared to walk in the jungle in the wild, even if they were very brave. But Zhao Xu had invisibility cast on him, so to other creatures, invisible creatures like him were even more terrifying. Suddenly, Zhao Xu noticed a shadow flash past a Bush. Even though he had night vision, he couldn¡¯t catch it accurately. Zhao Xu immediately took out the eternal wand for the fireball spell. He could use it twice a day anyway, and it would expire if he didn¡¯t use it. He had used it all tonight, but he didn¡¯t feel the slightest heartache. this included all his spell slots. zhao xu tightened the star cloak around his body and touched the talisman on his chest to confirm that the functions and effects of the equipment were all there. step by step, he slowly approached the black shadow. Chapter 178 ? 178 The mysterious spirit body Because Zhao Xu had to control the speed of his footsteps, he didn¡¯t walk very quickly. he kept his eyes on the shadows. if there was anything unusual, he would cast the fireball spell with his eternal wand without mercy. however, the bush that had moved a little did not make any more strange sounds after that. When Zhao Xu got close to the bushes, he kept his guard up and reached out with the wooden stick in his hand to explore. However, he found nothing. it was as if a small rabbit-like animal had disturbed him just now. At this moment, the sound of the wind came from the forest, accompanied by the shaking of the branches. It was unspeakably cold. The gloomy feeling of the countryside night was more or less the reason that prompted the novice mages to go offline. Zhao Xu¡¯s cloak, which was almost completely immune to physical damage, gave him a strong sense of security. wearing this cloak, it was like he was driving a truck around, and with invisibility, he was even more invincible. suddenly, a crow flew out from the depths of the forest in the distance and flew towards the sky. After seeing this, Zhao Xu gave up on the idea of going in circles around the bonfire and continued to head in the direction the crow had flown in. Thanks to his darksight, he was able to clearly see the crow¡¯s position. The path in the forest ahead slowly became narrow. there were a lot of places that were covered in dense bushes, and zhao xu could only barely make it across. After crossing a stream, Zhao Xu found himself in a Cemetery. Other than a few dirt mounds and gravestones scattered around, most of them were neatly stacked in that desolate area. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. his gaze passed through the forest of gravestones and fell on the distant depths of the forest, where there was a fire. It was a little unusual to hold a bonfire party in such a place. at this moment, zhao xu gently took out his holy emblem and cast a few protective spells on himself. then, he bent over slightly and sneaked forward. It was not until he got closer that he realized that there were five young men and women in their teens sitting around the bonfire. On the ground, there was a simple pattern deliberately piled up with stones. it made the mysterious bonfire in the middle a little erratic, unspeakably strange. ¡°why is this incantation so awkward to pronounce?¡± One of the chubby young men complained. Sitting next to him was a woman with a freckled face. She gently pulled the young man¡¯s sleeve, indicating that he should not talk too much. the freckled woman¡¯s attire seemed to be from the nearby women¡¯s book academy. many nobles liked to send their daughters there to receive cultural education. A tall and thin man was standing in front of the bonfire. He held a book in his hand and a golden-threaded mirror frame hung on his nose. His expression was heavy. everyone, follow me and chant this incantation. Only then will Lisa hear our call. the tall and thin man said. the undead that have fallen into the ground, the king of eternal darkness, the Saint of death who wanders the end of the world, bi an. Ceremony? When Zhao Xu saw this, he didn¡¯t expect to see a resident of Arthur doing a magic ritual. it was just that he couldn¡¯t guess whether this ritual was for the resurrection of the dead or for the summoning of the undead. However, in general, the two rituals performed by ordinary people would have the same result. zhao xu didn¡¯t expect that there would be a group of civilian students here either. they had nothing to do after eating, so they came all the way to this remote forest of gravestones to conduct a magic ritual. Was he not afraid of getting into trouble? zhao xu noticed that there were 31 white candles on the outermost ring of the circle that were half-burned, and the tears of the candles were even stuck to the ground. these 31 candles were half-nailed to the ground like nails. this meant that the ritual was more than halfway done. it was like a sailboat that had crossed the ocean, and it was not so easy to pull it back. The consequences of interrupting a ritual depended on the power of the ritual itself. if zhao xu interrupted them, it was very likely that he would cause a disaster for the students in front of him. however, he was not too nervous. with the holy emblem in his hand, he was more or less able to dispel the undead. If anything were to happen, he would be able to control it. zhao xu was now fully equipped with powerful equipment, and his way of doing things wasn¡¯t as cowardly as before. The tall and thin man in the middle chanted the incantation first, and the rest of the people in the four corners followed suit. However, Zhao Xu felt that something was off the more he listened. He noticed that the incantation of the ritual seemed to have deviated a little. some strange words started to appear. Zhao Xu noticed that something was off, and he was about to interrupt the ritual. At the same time, he was also constantly searching for knowledge skills. One of the most serious consequences of interrupting the ritual was to change the side of the person performing the ritual, or directly summon other strange creatures. zhao xu was counting down the seconds as he prepared to insert a certain incantation that he had been repeating over and over again to stop the ritual that the students were going through. just like that, until he was about to speak. suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew past, absorbing all the heat in the surrounding air. Then, the tall and thin man who presided over the ceremony grabbed a handful of powder on the spot and scattered it into the fire. Zhao Xu immediately wanted to shout for them to stop, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t make a sound at all. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have failed to resist the effect of the ritual ¡®silence¡¯. The area has fallen into a state of silence. ] silence! at this time, the four people who were still chanting in the middle of their incantations were also surprised, completely unable to understand what had happened. This effect was similar to the level two divine spell ¡°silence.¡± In addition to making it impossible to make any sound within a radius of six meters, it could also prevent any spells with ¡®speech¡¯ elements. However, one of the key elements of most of the spells that Zhao Xu learned was incantations. even without a casting posture or casting materials, it would be fine. but zhao xu was very calm at this moment. The only thing an ordinary mage could do now was to run away from this area as soon as possible, or cast a very small number of spells that did not require words. But Zhao Xu was different. The ¡± teleportation boots ¡± under his feet could teleport him out of the range of silence without any words. At the same time, he could also use his potential points to simulate Silent Spell, a metamagic specialty that needed to be improved by one level. This way, his spells would not need incantations. Then, the air that seemed to have stopped started to flow again. The four of them, who could only open their mouths and not make a sound, successfully chanted the spell. Zhao Xu also noticed that there was another notification on his status panel saying that he had canceled his silence. But he knew it was too late. The dancing flames on top of the bonfire suddenly emitted a huge cloud of smoke, and slowly, a human figure shrouded in smoke began to appear. ¡°what do you want from me?¡± The voice of the smoke body was very cold, and even its dark red eyes, which were the only thing that was projected, had a cold and ruthless expression. ¡°We want Lisa back.¡± The man standing in front of the bonfire said dryly, and then he showed a guilty expression. ¡± haha, as expected of foolish humans. you¡¯ve always only ever made such a stupid request of me. ¡± At this moment, the smoke body let out a deep mocking voice. however, the great me is in a good mood today. I¡¯ll fulfill your request. ¡°since you know about this ceremony, you should also know the rules.¡± At this time, the tall and thin man revealed a happy expression and quickly nodded, ¡± I know. It¡¯s written in the book. I¡¯ve already prepared the sacrifice for the ritual. He quickly put down the book in his hand and lowered his head to pick up the bag that he had just placed on the ground. It contained the body of a goat. ¡°no, this is not enough. restoring her body is one request, bringing her back is another. do you want your girlfriend to live with a rotten body?¡± at this moment, the spirit body in the smoke said. he pointed to the ground where lisa was buried. At this moment, Zhao Xu also took out the magic staff in his hand. he had never seen such a mysterious spirit body that could make a wish in the summoning ritual in the legendary library. in that case, he had already thought of the reward for solving this problem. it was the book in the tall and thin man¡¯s hand. According to the legendary library ¡± Lu duo, ¡± every book that she had not hidden before could be exchanged for a magic item. ¡°May I know what you want? as long as I have it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± the tall, thin man said anxiously. ¡°Very well, then the great me only wants one thing.¡± As he spoke, the mysterious spirit body that had turned into smoke suddenly burst out with a sinister smile. those are your friends! as soon as he finished speaking, the four people who had been sitting in the corner following the ceremony fell to the ground with a thud. they were obviously dead. the tall and thin man immediately broke down. he wailed, ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it anymore. I want them back.¡± At this moment, the mysterious smoke-like spirit body continued to smile. that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯m in a good mood today. then, the four dead people slowly stood up again. however, all of them looked pale and their eyes were fixed on the tall and thin man in the middle. at this moment, they had all been transformed into zombies. ¡°don¡¯t worry, your lisa will be back with them.¡± The spirit body continued to smile strangely, as if it was satisfied with the tall and thin man¡¯s expression. ¡°Time backtrack,¡± Zhao Xu held the talisman in his hand and muttered to himself. Suddenly, everything around him quickly faded away. The ashes that had fallen off the bonfire flew back and turned back into charcoal. the cold wind that had just passed by flew back. The four zombies ¡®faces turned red, and their turbid eyes started to move again, full of vitality. they had all returned to six seconds ago, back to the state they were in before they died and fell to the ground. Zhao Xu glared at the man who was kneeling on the ground. He held the staff in his hand and shouted at the spirit body in front of him, ¡± ¡°get lost,¡± he said. expel! Zhao Xu was speechless as he looked at the mist that had just disappeared. These days, you could only use trash spirits that could turn into zombies, but you still dared to come here and pretend to be a powerful being that could use the wish spell to resurrect. Chapter 179 ? 179 the archbishop Andy, the tall and thin man who was standing in front of the bonfire and hosting the ceremony, looked at the man in the cloak with a pale face. he still couldn¡¯t react to what had happened. his four companions had just been turned into zombies by the evil spirit. how did they turn into humans in the blink of an eye? he could hear their heavy breathing again. The other four young men and women who had followed the tall and thin young man, Andy, also had bewildered expressions on their faces. they didn¡¯t know how they had suddenly fainted, but the bone-piercing cold they felt before they lost consciousness told them that it was definitely not a simple coma. And why did this mysterious male spell caster appear here? Because Zhao Xu had cast a spell on that evil creature from another world, the spell on his invisibility ring had lost its effect on the spot. Naturally, he was able to appear in front of everyone. he gently put the magic staff back on his waist and then picked up the time backtrack talisman. As expected, after using the ability once a day, the sand in the tiny hourglass at the bottom of the amulet was sucked back into the top of the bottle, and the fine sand slowly flowed down again. Before the next day, when all the fine sand had flowed to the bottom of the bottle, the talisman would not be able to recover its power. It was at this moment that Zhao Xu finally experienced the power of the repelling spell of the protective staff. with the support of a level 20 spellcaster, he could basically expel these ordinary otherworld creatures. It was much more active than the other spells on the staff, such as ¡®secondary spell nullification barrier¡¯. As expected, eliminating the enemy was the most powerful defensive method. ¡°andy, what happened? What just happened?¡± the slightly chubby young man who started the conversation asked. zhao xu was also staring at the tall, skinny young man, andy, and he was waiting for his answer. andy suddenly knelt down with his head in his hands. his face was full of tears as he cried, ¡°i don¡¯t know what happened either. just now, after the spirit said that it wanted my friend as a sacrifice, you all fell to the ground and died.¡± ¡°then i told it to ask you to come back. it did agree, but the result was that you guys turned into zombies and stood up. then, you said that lisa would become like this later and that i¡¯m really sorry. i didn¡¯t know it would be like this.¡± the man named andy was sitting on the gravel ground limply, leaning against the black sack that contained the animals as sacrifices. the book with the black cover was also scattered on the ground. everything that happened in just six seconds had a deep impact on andy. he was even choking with sobs when he spoke. At this time, the four young men and women who had followed Andy here all had frighteningly pale faces. They all had frightened expressions. they had never thought that they would come back from a near-death experience. However, after listening to Andy¡¯s words, they should have already transformed into the evil undead creatures. How could they recover and become humans? this method of turning undead creatures back into humans was the purpose of their ritual tonight-resurrection. At this moment, the four of them couldn¡¯t help but look over at Zhao Xu as if they had suddenly realized something. After she calmed down, the woman with freckles on her face asked Zhao Xu, ¡± Mr. Spellcaster, were you the one who stopped this disaster and saved us? ¡± zhao xu saw that she was able to sort out her thoughts so quickly. as expected, students who had gone to a civil service academy in arthur that specialized in nurturing civil service talents were really different. it saved him the trouble of wasting his breath. ¡± yes, that evil spirit just now turned you all into undead creatures after taking your lives. i used a spell to reverse this disaster. ¡± Zhao Xu said calmly. after hearing zhao xu¡¯s answer, the group of people finally confirmed that they had indeed been dragged back from the kingdom of the dead, and they all fell into a daze. the young men and women in front of him were at most level 1 or 2 commoners or scholars. their health points were basically below 10HP, so it was not surprising that they were killed by the evil spirit. the effect of creating undead creatures that the other party used later was not a high-circle spell. For example, a priest¡¯s level 3 divine spell, corpse control, could achieve this effect. Basically, the health dice of low-level zombies was only 1HD. that spell would allow him to control zombies or skeletons that had four times the spellcaster¡¯s HD level. at that time, he was at least a level-7 spellcaster. as long as he had enough corpses, he could control a team of 28 zombies. as a result, undead waves broke out in many places, and the graves in the countryside were excavated, mostly by these evil priests or mages. good priests couldn¡¯t cast such evil spells, and most of the residents of arthur didn¡¯t have much contact with evil priests. Of course, the infamy of the undead disaster mostly fell on mages. In areas where magic was undeveloped, mages were not well-liked, and there was a deeper reason. great spellcaster, we are truly grateful for your rescue. My father is a clerk in the Mistra government office. If you don¡¯t mind, I beg you to pay a visit to my house so that my family can thank you. The slightly chubby young man came back to his senses and quickly thanked Zhao Xu. the other people all looked at zhao xu with grateful expressions. andy, who was in charge of the ceremony, also came back to her senses and quickly knelt down in front of zhao xu, thanking him for saving them from this tragedy. Zhao Xu watched as the other party knelt down in front of him respectfully. for a moment, he recalled that when he had presided over justice as the sheriff, the ordinary villagers had also expressed their gratitude to him with this kind of etiquette to the gods. He felt a little lonely and pointed out to them, ¡± there¡¯s no need for an invitation. This is the ritual that summons evil creatures from another world. In the future, if you don¡¯t understand the details, don¡¯t touch this ritual.¡± although he was not sure if this summoning ritual was directed to demons and devils, they were best at luring and deceiving until they harvested the souls of the residents of the main material plane of arthur. However, he knew that the alien creature that had possessed the smoke was not strong, but it definitely had an ancient background. A ritual that could be performed by ordinary people was too dangerous. Even the mages would be prepared when summoning the physical body of a creature from another world. This was also the reason why the mages had specially developed the ¡®binding oath¡¯ spell to deal with the creatures from another world. as the joy of surviving the disaster slowly faded, the five of them, who came from well-to-do families and had received education, slowly began to have a clear mind. They had paid a huge price, even with their own lives, but they were still unable to resurrect Lisa. However, although they couldn¡¯t see the face of the young man in front of them clearly, whether it was his voice or his mannerism, he was completely similar to them, and he could resurrect them. They, who were from Mystra, immediately reacted. didn¡¯t this mean that the spellcaster in front of him was actually a priest who could cast the fifth-circle divine spell, ¡°resurrection of the dead ¡°? at the thought of this, the few of them turned even paler. He had recklessly performed an evil ritual and was stopped by a priest of a good God. This matter would not be easily let go. if they could do this openly, they wouldn¡¯t have to come to a graveyard so far away from mystra. ¡°my lord, are you a priest?¡± The freckled woman asked in a low voice, her face filled with fear. she could already imagine herself being expelled from school the next day, and her family being humiliated by her. ¡°yes, i am the priest of the goddess of magic. you can call me ¡®wind¡¯.¡± zhao xu said softly as he pinned the holy emblem that archbishop soz had given him on his chest. Outsiders might not understand, but these people from Mystra almost had a dark expression on their faces when they saw the Holy emblem shining with a special light under the torch. Although the Holy emblem was still in the style of a trainee priest, there was a brand new pattern of Bauhinia flowers engraved on the edge. this was the emblem of the archbishop, the highest patriarch of every church. Above that was the hierarchy of red-robed bishops, who were in charge of the entire parish. The Holy emblem of the goddess would only shine for those it acknowledged. Even if an ordinary person were to pick up the Pope¡¯s Holy emblem and pin it on their chest, it would only be dim and dull. This was also the reason why priests were never afraid of being impersonated. when the five of them heard that the other party was indeed a priest of the goddess, they were slightly relieved. after all, he was not a priest of the god of justice and punishment, who abhorred evil. However, when he saw the Archbishop¡¯s badge, his warm heart cooled down. An Archbishop of a goddess didn¡¯t even need to do anything personally. As long as she spoke, all the information and history of their family would be delivered to the other party¡¯s table. they could not escape. At this time, the chubby man who had the best family status among the five said with a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°the level 5 divine spell ¡®resurrection of the dead¡¯ can¡¯t resurrect the undead.¡± the five people¡¯s expressions changed again. the resurrection of the dead couldn¡¯t resurrect the undead creatures or people killed by instant death spells. this meant that the people in front of them had used at least a level seven divine spell, resurrection, to save them. the materials for the resurrection spell were diamonds worth 10000 gold coins and a handful of holy water. and it was four level seven divine spells in a row! Immediately, the five of them felt a little dizzy. They looked at the mysterious priest in front of them with eyes full of reverence. This was an instinct of the residents of Mystra. this proved that the mysterious man in front of him didn¡¯t rely on his years of service, but the kind of priest with outstanding abilities and a high position, blessed by the gods. The five of them realized that they might have met a potential candidate for the ¡°red robe ¡°. not to mention mystra, even in all of arthur, a person of this level would be an important figure at the top. they would have the same status as lords or lords. Zhao Xu saw that everyone was looking at him in awe, as if he had just cast a beguiling spell. although he didn¡¯t understand what was going on, he tried his best to show a kind expression. ¡°can you pass me that black book?¡± he asked. Chapter 180 ? 180 zhongxia¡¯s spell notes after he heard zhao xu¡¯s request, the tall, thin man, andy, seemed to wake up from a dream. he quickly reached out and felt around the ground, but because he was nervous, he felt nothing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it.¡± when zhao xu saw how nervous this guy called andy was, he decided to use the magician¡¯s hand to make the black book fly into his hands. At this moment, the young men and women were also silently watching this scene. Even though they lived in Mystra, every time they saw these spells, they could still remember the sigh in their parents ¡®eyes when they found out that they had not become mages or priests. zhao xu controlled the book to fly into his hand, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to open it. instead, he looked at andy with a questioning gaze. he was waiting for the other party to provide him with more information. for example, there was a magic book in the legendary library. it was also a magic item in itself, called the scroll of unknown origins. as long as the camp was consistent, reading it would also give a +5 performance bonus in the knowledge check. Reading that scroll, as time goes on, you can get corresponding improvements. But reading the scroll was also a risk. every hour, he could suffer a backlash from the scroll. the consequences ranged from insanity, curses, or even turning into a ghost. So, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t immediately open a book of unknown origin. When Andy saw Zhao Xu¡¯s bright eyes on him and thought about his terrifying identity, she couldn¡¯t help but panic. She quickly explained, ¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know the name of this ancient book. i found it in my family¡¯s collection. i only know that it was obtained a long time ago by my ancestors from a mysterious tomb. It¡¯s just that after our ancestor returned from his adventure, he passed away very soon after being seriously injured. Thus, this ancient book has always been sealed.¡± ¡°Is there any special effect?¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask. The mysterious ancient books in the ancient tombs recorded these primitive rituals, which sounded reasonable. At this time, Andy sat cross-legged, ignoring the gravel on the ground, and began to recall, ¡± ¡°my ancestor took it to the mages for appraisal and confirmed that it was actually a magic item. as for the effect ¡­¡± At this time, Andy could not help but look at the ancient book with a frightened expression and said, ¡± ¡°it means that the words recorded on it will have a spirit.¡± zhao xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°so you¡¯re saying that the summoning ritual just now was something that you guys copied down?¡± andy¡¯s face grew paler as he nodded. ¡± we saw the ritual in a mysterious shop that sold items from ancient ruins on central street of mystra. Out of curiosity, I copied the content of the ritual on the stone slab. After what happened to Lisa, I really wanted to carry out this ritual and went to the shop again, but the stone slab had already been bought by the mages.¡± ¡°The first requirement of the ritual is to make the incantation that is copied have a spirit. I also thought of this, so I took out this ancient book from my family¡¯s collection.¡± zhao xu listened to the man¡¯s description and felt that it was pretty much logical. As for possessing spirituality, he roughly understood what that meant. when they copied spells, they required the words to be spiritual, which meant that they had to use the kind of ink and quill used for copying spells. at the same time, they had to use arcane text. he didn¡¯t expect the ancient book in his hand to have the same effect. wasn¡¯t it equivalent to a different kind of ¡°book of blessing¡±? You can copy spells without materials? it was just that this book didn¡¯t seem like it could be easily copied. a level 9 spell would take up nine pages of space, and it was much lower than the legendary book of blessings with a full 1000 pages. it was no different from an ordinary 100-page spellbook, except that it saved on the cost of materials. but zhao xu had already made up his mind. he would go back and copy some of the core spells that the association would open up for him to learn and put them on the shelves. then, he would sell the books he had copied. after thinking about it, zhao xu took out the golem goggles that antonya had given him earlier and cast a detection spell on the book. Immediately, the light of the detection spell was transformed by the goggles, and the energy of the spell was integrated into the book. [ adventurer zhongxia has cast detection magic. appraisal effect has been obtained through golem goggles. ] with a swoosh, the effects of the ancient book were directly displayed in front of his eyes. Zhao Xu read through it carefully and was stunned. he thought to himself,¡¯could it be that the appraisal skill has been upgraded, or does the appraisal itself have a certain failure rate? however, he suppressed the doubts in his heart and directly opened the book. Nearly half of the pages of the book had all sorts of content recorded. there were a few simple pages of notes left behind by the man¡¯s ancestor who brought this book out of the mysterious tomb. it was probably because of these contents that this book was not buried as a burial object, but was preserved as an ancestor¡¯s manuscript. most of the notes at the back were scattered notes left behind by the ancestors of the male families. some of them were about their own poems, and some of them were about ritualistic magic circles, but zhao xu could tell that they were all made up. He flipped to the middle of the book, which was the last page with words. As expected, there was a series of ritual circle structures, various ritual rituals that needed to be prepared, and the corresponding incantations. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but glance at andy. if this kid could remember all of this, then he must have run to that shop many times already. the five people kneeling on the ground didn¡¯t dare to make a sound either. they just waited for zhao xu to check the book. They were also feeling very uneasy. They were afraid that Zhao Xu would later judge them as collectors of the heresy¡¯s ancient records. That would really increase their crime and might even implicate their families. after andy told zhao xu everything that had happened, she also thought about the consequences. her face was even paler than the four of them who had just been through a life and death situation. In the end, Zhao Xu flipped through the pages and confirmed that this ritual was probably just one of the normal ancient summoning rituals that randomly summoned creatures from another world. It was just that this group of young men had bad luck this time and had provoked an evil otherworldly creature. However, it was not a big problem. Zhao Xu reckoned that if he went back and looked through the library of legends carefully, he would probably be able to find the corresponding ritual. Originally, when Zhao Xu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He hadn¡¯t gained anything from this operation and could only do good. But Zhao Xu had just used his appraisal skill and realized that this book was different from the others, so he calmed himself down and said to Andy in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Then what do you plan to do with this book?¡± When Andy heard what Zhao Xu said, he looked as if he was shocked and almost jumped up in fright. He quickly shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want this book anymore. I plan to throw it into the bonfire and burn it later.¡± ¡°I feel like there are still some secrets hidden in this book,¡± Zhao Xu nodded and said, ¡± so I¡¯ll handle this for you guys? ¡± after hearing zhao xu¡¯s words, the five of them knew that there was a turning point for them. they quickly nodded and said that they would let zhao xu do whatever he wanted. zhao xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more to this group of suicidal young men. he just told them to remember to go to the church of the goddess next week when they got back and get rid of all the bad luck they had before letting them go. The five of them looked at him as if he was the God of plague and ran away in a hurry. Zhao Xu quickly said, ¡± ¡°take this bag of things with you and give it a proper burial when we get back.¡± At this time, the two strong men came back and dragged the dead goat away. Zhao Xu waited until the five of them had disappeared from his line of sight before he gently tapped the surface of the invisibility ring. In an instant, his entire body, along with the book he was holding, disappeared. Zhao Xu also left the bonfire and walked over to a spot near the gravestone. He then sat down with a peace of mind. if he was on earth, zhao xu definitely wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do something like this. however, with the sacred emblem on his body, it was more likely that the things underground were afraid of him. If a Necromancer really did end up pulling undead creatures out of the ground, Zhao Xu would have a way to drive them back. Of course, if there were villains buried under the ground, and the thing that was revived was a level 9 challenge level ¡± demonic soul corpse, ¡± then he would have to stay out of the trouble. Two fireballs were not enough to kill these undead creatures that had an average of 90 hp. Zhao Xu, who had just done a good deed, started to flip through the book in his hand. This was what he had gained from this trip. when he appraised it earlier, he suddenly discovered that this ancient book actually had another effect. it was just that it had more than 100 pages. Strictly speaking, it had countless pages. zhao xu had seen a lot of books like this that had countless pages, and many magic books had this effect. The book itself was more like a search engine. When he thought of the key words, the corresponding content would appear. He did not know who Andy¡¯s ancestor had found to appraise it, but he had actually missed out on such an important effect. a book with an unlimited page would definitely be worth a lot of money. there was once a mage who used this kind of book with infinite pages as a spellbook, but the spells would interfere with each other, causing them to be unable to be recognized. One of the most famous ones was the ¡± scroll of ancient knowledge ¡± created by the second generation goddess of magic after the final scroll. It was said that the mage who got it could use the scroll to prepare a spell that he had not mastered every day, but the book was still missing. After the failure of the goddess of magic, naturally, no one tried to use this kind of unlimited page book as a spellbook. Zhao Xu gently closed the book and added a title to the cover: It was zhongxia¡¯s spell notebook. The black-sealed ancient book that had not shown any signs of abnormality suddenly burst forth with a rainbow-colored radiance. Chapter 181 ? 181 chapter 180//trap within/trap Fortunately, at this time, there were no more death-seeking squads attacking this remote tomb. Otherwise, they would be scared to death on the spot when they saw a tombstone suddenly emitting a seven-colored light. the way to open this book with no pages was to give it a name on the cover. that was why zhao xu had deliberately written it down by hand. this was also one of the most powerful effects of the level 1 spell, identify. otherwise, if an average adventurer wanted to figure out the effects of a piece of magical equipment, the most common way would be to put it on and feel the specific enhancements it brought, such as zhao xu¡¯s star cloak. But for some magic items that needed to be activated, there had to be a specific way to activate them. Most magic items would usually have the activation method written on the item itself. For example, Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡°invisible ring¡± had the word ¡°tap¡± written on the inner circle of the ring. as for those that weren¡¯t indicated, the user would have to figure it out by himself. for example, the ¡°jump¡± ring, which enhanced his jumping ability, could only be worn and tried to jump in the air. only then could he experience the light feeling in the air. After the colorful light disappeared, Zhao Xu touched the ancient book that he had named ¡®notebook¡¯ once more, and he suddenly felt like he was in perfect harmony with it. Zhao Xu gently flipped open the notebook and looked at the records left behind by the ancestors of the Andy family. Then, he immediately erased them. In the future, if Zhao Xu wrote something on it, it would also slowly fade away, but when he read it, the words would automatically appear again. zhao xu had the impression that the ritual that andy had performed before was in the library of legends as well, so he naturally erased the specific content of the ritual. However, when he digested the notebook of Andy¡¯s ancestor, he hesitated and squinted his eyes to study the words left by the other party. from the content, it could be deduced that the person had already left the tomb when he took the notebook. the contents of the records were mostly about the scenery of the long journey and his longing for his family and hometown. But what caught Zhao Xu¡¯s attention was the description of the tomb. The diary recorded that the tomb had already been explored by adventurers, and many traps even had the bodies of former adventurers. even so, andy¡¯s ancestor was able to bring back a magic notebook and even read the description of the other party. the harvest was definitely not cheap. otherwise, he would not have needed to use a carriage to transport them. in general, if a large tomb with burial items could still be found and the number of casualties was not small, it meant that there were still treasures that had not been discovered. in particular, there was a rough location of the tomb at the back of the diary, as well as a simple sketch of the entrance of the tomb. Zhao Xu looked at the sketch and fell into deep thought. He had seen the mysterious symbol at the entrance of the tomb. Back when Antonya had sent him back to the dark ages, he had seen a priest performing a barbaric sacrifice with a face painted with this symbol. it couldn¡¯t be the tomb of the ancient elemental god system, right? zhao xu looked at the location. the tomb would take at least a month to get to mystra by foot. It wasn¡¯t too far, but it wasn¡¯t a place he could go to in a short time. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just hid the rough map and the scene at the entrance of the tomb in the invisible pages of his notes. Then, he planned to conveniently erase the records of the scenery along the way. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed. a normal person might not be able to tell, but zhao xu was the owner of this notebook, so he could clearly feel the difference between every single word in it. Some of the words on these two pages had been written down with great force. However, each page of the notebook was very thick, and no traces could be seen from the back. however, if a thin piece of paper was laid out and a layer of ink was applied on it with a charcoal pen, one could judge which words were written with the deepest force by the color of the charcoal pen on the paper. Of course, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t using this method right now. He could clearly feel the structure and lines of every word in the book, so he could naturally tell which words were being used. Zhao Xu was also slowly piecing together the scattered words, and the order was- ¡°I¡¯ve been cursed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use the summoning ritual passed down in the family!¡± ¡°that will summon the real devil!¡± Zhao Xu suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. How could there be so many summoning rituals in this world? This meant that the man, Andy, had lied to him. The ritual was not something he had seen on the stone slab in the mysterious store. Zhao Xu suddenly stood up and ran in the direction that the five young men had disappeared in. at the same time, he took out the candle with a small end burned from his pocket. if someone appeared in the cemetery at night, they would hear a sudden ¡°whoosh¡± sound of the wind, accompanied by a gust of air that blew past them, as if someone was charging in front of them. in the end, zhao xu ran all the way until he was a little breathless when he reached 14 points in his physique. He saw four bodies on the ground in front of the stream he had passed by. Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body was invisible at this moment. He was holding a protective magic staff in one hand and a candle in the other. He cast some protective spells on himself and then slowly got closer. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even get a few steps closer before he started to tighten his grip on his staff. they were the four men and women who had been assisting in the ritual. As for the man who had lied to him, Andy, he was nowhere to be found. zhao xu¡¯s entire body was on high alert. even when he saw the corpse in front of him, he remained silent and did not go forward to investigate. The only thing he could do was to rub the wick of the ¡®God praying candle¡¯. He had already sprinkled flammable sulfur on it. Later, he just had to gently twist it, and the¡¯ God praying candle ¡®would naturally be lit up. in the end, zhao xu still decided to use the life reading spell on himself. as a good priest, he could not use this level-one necromancy evil element spell. he could only cast it through the spell slots in the scroll. the effect of the spell was similar to the detection spell. after he cast the spell, a fan-shaped area with a radius of ten meters appeared in front of him, immediately covering the four people who had fallen to the ground. Instantly, the spell fed him information such as whether each target in the area was alive, their specific state, and whether they were undead creatures. zhao xu wasn¡¯t pleasantly surprised. there were only four dead bodies left in front of him. at this point, zhao xu didn¡¯t want to act rashly anymore. in fact, he couldn¡¯t even be sure if andy was still hiding nearby. Zhao Xu immediately took out a gemstone that Reyan had given him from his backpack and gently squeezed it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C reyan stood next to the stream with a sleepy face. there were two priests and a paladin squatting nearby. at the same time, there were three ¡®magic guards¡¯ of the floating city at the scene. they were all from the same department-rose cross. the rose cross, a joint organization of the wizard association and the church of the goddess, was in charge of capturing evil creatures from another world that had invaded arthur, especially against the demons and devils. ¡± i say, brother, your luck is too good. you¡¯re out to escort and monitor those rookies, and you¡¯re also able to encounter such a thing. ¡± Reyan said while yawning. Rose Cross was a joint force of two organizations. As the Association¡¯s Contact Officer with the church, Reyan naturally held an important position. Back then, he had given Zhao Xu a gemstone. As long as Zhao Xu crushed the gemstone, he would be able to receive the message and be teleported to Zhao Xu. he didn¡¯t expect that the first time zhao xu used this gem would be for him to do such a great job. Although he was a little sleepy after being woken up in the middle of the night, Reyan¡¯s tired mind was put at ease when he thought of the rare big case. He couldn¡¯t help but calculate the specific merits. ¡°are these people beyond saving?¡± Zhao Xu asked. reyan shook his head. ¡°their souls have been taken away. unless a god intervened, no one could do anything.¡± this demon¡¯s methods are quite brutal. i didn¡¯t think that something like this would happen around mystra.¡± as he spoke, he glanced at zhao xu. ¡°it¡¯s only been a few days and you¡¯re already so strong. even that demon wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you right there and then. otherwise, after the other party killed you on the spot, they could turn back and use these four men and women as carriers to continue the ritual.¡± zhao xu shook his head. ¡°you don¡¯t have to comfort me. i¡¯m just not strong enough.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze was deep as he looked at the four corpses that had already been collected. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I¡¯m too lazy to comfort a little kid like you.¡± Reyan turned his head and looked at his men who were using magic to review the board. ¡°it¡¯s no use even if you¡¯re strong. can you protect these four people for their entire lives?¡± Reyan said contemptuously, ¡°those who can perform such a dangerous summoning ritual are already half a step into the cliff. It¡¯s useless even if you pull them back. as long as they were with andy, they would eventually die. When I came, I didn¡¯t see anything unusual either, otherwise we would have killed all the demons long ago.¡± reyan, who was the deputy of the rose cross department, said these dejected words with an indifferent face. The priest who was standing closer to Reyan could not help but frown when he heard this. However, when he thought of Reyan¡¯s usual style, he held back. reyan suddenly looked at zhao xu with a curious expression. ¡°i haven¡¯t even explained it to you, and you¡¯ve already guessed what happened?¡± ¡°that¡¯s not right. logically speaking, the direction of this stream isn¡¯t the way back to mystra. how do you know that they¡¯re not going back to mystra first? after all, it should have thought that it had concealed itself very well. that¡¯s why it dared to kill people nearby so unscrupulously.¡± reyan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a ¡®a scholar who has been away for three days must be treated with new eyes¡¯ expression. ¡°according to logic, you players can¡¯t really obtain the upgrade of knowledge.¡± zhao xu also looked at reyan in annoyance. ¡°i¡¯ve been reading books in the library every day.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go.¡± At this moment, Reyan lowered his voice and said, ¡± I¡¯ve forgotten about your old status. It seems that you¡¯re also very diligent in reading. How long have you been reading for the past day? ¡± he already knew which library zhao xu was talking about. ¡°18 hours,¡± Zhao Xu said. He was basically reading a book he borrowed from the library whenever he had time. ¡°then tell me, how did you guess it?¡± Reyan suddenly had an idea and asked Zhao Xu. Chapter 182 ? 182 the most powerful detection and perception of position When Zhao Xu heard this, he knew that Reyan wasn¡¯t just curious. He was also trying to determine what he was thinking. In fact, if not for his recent increase in knowledge, he might not have been able to sort out his entire train of thought. at this moment, zhao xu really did need reyan to verify his suspicions, so he handed the notebook in his hands to reyan. The notebook was no longer as complicated as it had been at the start. It was like it had become a tablet that Zhao Xu could control, and there were only three lines of warnings left on it from ancestor Andy. at the very beginning, zhao xu had already told the priest what had happened, including the origin of this diary. And when the priest from Rose Cross saw the Holy emblem on Zhao Xu¡¯s chest, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything about taking it away from him. He had only done a few tests on Zhao Xu in passing. After confirming that it wasn¡¯t a demon¡¯s item, he had returned it to him. you¡¯re saying that Andy¡¯s ancestor met the devil in the tomb and was then haunted? ¡± reyan asked, following zhao xu¡¯s line of thought. however, zhao xu shook his head and said, ¡± it was andy¡¯s ancestor. he discovered the problem with his own bloodline in his tomb. ¡± ¡± or rather, he already knew the ill omens his bloodline would bring, which was why he warned him in his notebook. ¡± reyan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡± what do you mean? ¡± there¡¯s a saying on earth,¡¯unless necessary, do not gain a physical body¡¯. why couldn¡¯t Andy¡¯s ancestors speak properly? why did they have to deliberately write a few words and leave a mark on the notebook? they didn¡¯t even dare to say those three sentences in the notebook? ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes met Reyan¡¯S. this means that the other party has no choice. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not that your knowledge has increased, it¡¯s that your IQ has increased.¡± Reyan couldn¡¯t help but get closer to Zhao Xu and keep checking out his head. zhao xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to reyan¡¯s jokes. he usually relied on his magic equipment, so when faced with a situation that he could handle, he would naturally crush it. what was he thinking? but when he was in a disadvantageous position, for a mage, intelligence was a weapon that was even more powerful than spell slots. ¡± so, the only explanation is that andy¡¯s ancestor had already discovered that there was a devil hidden in their blood that could awaken at any time. he even had to be on guard against the devil and did not dare to leave any obvious warnings. ¡± Zhao Xu said with a sigh. it was a pity that he hadn¡¯t noticed those three lines of words the moment he saw the notebook. otherwise, this tragedy wouldn¡¯t have happened. floating city has such a mirror that can see through disguises and bloodline genes. andy¡¯s ancestors had taken a similar picture and saw the face of a demon, so they naturally reacted.¡± Reyan gave Zhao Xu some background information that he didn¡¯t know. ¡°that¡¯s why i suspect that andy¡¯s frightened attitude at that time was not a disguise by the devil. it¡¯s just that the demon in his body is still in a latent stage, but it can already quietly change his state and even his memory. that¡¯s why andy said that the ritual was copied from the stone slab.¡± ¡°after they were far away, the devil that gained power from the ritual revealed its true appearance and occupied andy¡¯s body.¡± zhao xu squatted down a little and picked up a stone that had been stained with blood not long ago. ¡°i¡¯ve confirmed the ritual. it¡¯s really just a ritual to summon creatures from another world. however, if it was cast by someone like andy who has the devil¡¯s bloodline, the established channel between worlds would also transfer the devil¡¯s power over, strengthening the devil¡¯s genes in their bloodline and thus awakening the devil.¡± reyan also couldn¡¯t help but look at zhao xu in surprise. most people would guess that the ritual was basically to summon a demon and then the demon would take over andy¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t think that Zhao Xu would still be able to stick to his own beliefs and think that the summoning ritual was just to summon creatures from another world. ¡°I¡¯ve just received a notice. That Andy¡¯s entire clan is being monitored. the experiment proved that their bloodline was indeed the bloodline of the devil. I only knew about it from the information that someone else sent me after they took action. What about you? Don¡¯t tell me you guessed it so accurately.¡± Reyan couldn¡¯t help but ask. The premise of a reasonable deduction was that there would be enough chain of speculations. zhao xu shook his head. ¡± i¡¯ve told you before that the ancestors of the andy family had drawn a lot of useless rituals in that little book, which proves that they were very interested in mysticism. but after so many years, there hasn¡¯t been a single piece of information about magic. that¡¯s why i suspect that their race doesn¡¯t even dare to become mages.¡± Because of their own spells, it was common for mages to come into contact with creatures from other worlds. however, if one had a bloodline, the risk would also increase exponentially. In comparison, priests were still under the care of God, so they were not in such danger. ¡°if you find out, i¡¯ll have to let you stay in this dangerous situation for a while longer, so that your brain can work more.¡± Reyan said jokingly. ¡°Then what do you want to do next?¡± reyan continued to test him. naturally, it¡¯s to dig out that demon. Zhao Xu¡¯s expression was serious, and the aura he exuded was completely different. he had called reyan over to get rid of any future trouble. when zhao xu saw reyan¡¯s expression, he continued to analyze the situation, ¡± devils are creatures from another world that abide by the laws of evil. they tend to use deceptive contracts to steal the souls of their prey. this kind of killing on the spot is more like a demon¡¯s method. ¡± this also means that the demon is in a hurry. It urgently needs to gain power through killing. at this moment, zhao xu turned around and looked in mystra¡¯s direction. ¡± there¡¯s only one possibility that could make the demon give up on going back to mystra to hide and fall out with us on the spot. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a place nearby where it can live and develop its strength.¡± At this time, a breeze suddenly blew in the night, causing the faint smell of blood in the air to disappear without a trace. It also caused waves to form on the surface of the stream. the old priest in the blue high-collared robe walked over and bowed to reyan. ¡± Captain Reyan, since Mr. Zhongxia is able to make such an analysis and is also a priest, I think we should recruit him into our Rose Cross? ¡± Reyan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and he couldn¡¯t help but nod at Zhao Xu. do you want to join our group of righteous people who can kill evil and dispel demons? I see that every time you face death, your serious attitude is like that of a different person. It¡¯s a good time to join us, and I guarantee that you¡¯ll be extremely serious every day.¡± The elderly wizard, on the other hand, had an awkward expression on his face. It was as if Reyan was being sarcastic when he said anything good. ¡°Sure.¡± zhao xu wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke around. what he wanted to do most now was to kill that demon. ¡°then i¡¯ll cast the spell.¡± reyan said in a serious tone. then, he took the midsummer¡¯s spell journal in zhao xu¡¯s hand and weighed it in his hand. Zhao Xu nodded and said, ¡± it definitely doesn¡¯t have a ¡®mental barrier¡¯ right now. If we use ¡®position perception¡¯, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find its actual location. reyan smiled contemptuously. ¡± i just hope that it¡¯s at least a pit fiend. if it¡¯s not a level 20 challenge rating devil like this, my level 8 spells will be wasted. ¡± ¡®position perception¡¯, a level eight arcane spell, was one of the most powerful spells to determine the position of living things or objects. the caster only needed to have seen the target creature or had something that the target creature had touched. For example, the notebook that Zhao Xu handed over to him. Andy had used it to perform a ritual before. After the spell was cast, the caster would be able to sense the location of the target creature, unless the target had the same level eight spell,¡¯mind barrier¡¯, or divine power to interfere. in the field of magic, the beguiling and controlling elements had always been famous, because they could change people¡¯s attitudes, or directly control people¡¯s minds and alter their memories. However, just like the truth spell, which could break all illusions, the spells of this school were also restrained by the level eight spell, ¡± mind barrier. Reyan began to chant a spell. The spell ¡®location detection¡¯ originally took 10 minutes to cast, but Reyan used the special ability of ¡®spell guard¡¯,¡¯ selective spell¡¯, and completed the spell in just one round. however, reyan immediately frowned after he finished casting the spell. Zhao Xu was surprised. They hadn¡¯t used the level 5 spell detect to find out where that demon was because detect could easily be blocked by spells, so they had used detect, which was even less affected, and they had still failed? reyan shook his head. ¡± it¡¯s so strange. after this spell notebook became your possession, it lost contact with andy. furthermore, he¡¯s probably become a devil now, so it¡¯s less connected to his predecessor. that¡¯s why this thing is useless. ¡± Zhao Xu was looking at the ground at this moment. The goat that had been wrapped up earlier had also disappeared. It was obvious that the demon had taken it away. since that was the case, there was only one other way. they were now teleporting back to find the things that andy had used, but they were not sure if they would work on the devil. at this moment, zhao xu looked at reyan and said,¡±use the level 9 spell ¡®visual recall¡¯.¡± Reyan looked at Zhao Xu in surprise. that¡¯s a little too strange. How did you know that I just happened to have this spell? ¡± ¡°It would be strange if a Department like you, who is responsible for investigation and capture, didn¡¯t master this spell, right?¡± zhao xu retorted. visual recall was a level 9 wizard spell, but it was also a level 6 bard spell, so zhao xu could cast it when he was level 12. spells were divided into several scales: day, week, year, and century. with the precision of the ¡± day ¡± level, one could clearly see what had happened in this area and the specific content of the conversation. Therefore, through this spell, one could see if the other party had maintained Andy¡¯s form or had become a devil. This also fulfilled another condition of the ¡®position perception¡¯ spell-meeting the other party. At this time, Reyan continued to use his ¡®selective spell¡¯ ability and spent a round of time to cast ¡®visual recall¡¯. suddenly, the scene of the massacre was displayed in front of zhao xu and the others. Chapter 183 ? 183 Ritualistic talent when he saw andy and four other people suddenly appear in front of him, zhao xu was a little surprised. Zhao Xu had cast this spell in the final scroll before, and he knew that this spell would only allow the caster to see the specific course of history. just like when he cast a detection spell, only he, the caster, could see the specific aura. The fact that they were still able to see this scene was naturally because Reyan had cast an illusion to show what he saw. Just as Zhao Xu had expected, the five of them finally reached the side of the stream and were about to step on a stone block to cross it when the four young men suddenly looked terrified and knelt down on the ground, unable to move. as for the man named andy, he had a ferocious expression on his face as he went forward to end his former companions one by one. One of them was the slightly chubby man who had tried to invite Zhao Xu to visit him, and his father was the Secretary of the Mistra government office. He suddenly started running away with a terrified expression on his face. However, the other party had only run a few steps before his entire body froze like a statue. it was as if a binding spell had been cast. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw this. This effect was naturally released by the devil that possessed Andy. generally, stronger monsters had special abilities, supernatural abilities, and spell-like abilities in addition to their own characteristics. For example, the blazing God¡¯s servant that Zhao Xu had transformed into before had the ability to cast spells like a level 19 priest, but it also had spell-like abilities. these spell-like abilities all corresponded to spells of the same name, and even non-wizards could cast them. however, there was a limit to the frequency of use. for example, it could be used at will, once a day, once a year, and so on. For example, the level 20 pit fiend that Reyan had mentioned before had the ability to cast a spell-like ability, the level 9 spell ¡± wish. however, it could only be cast once a year. pit fiends didn¡¯t have the ability to teleport to another world. if they wanted to reach arthur¡¯s main material plane, they could only use the once-a-year wish spell to simulate a teleportation to reach arthur. However, this also meant that the other party¡¯s main body could only return after a year when the ability of this kind of spell was restored. this also indicated that the demon that possessed andy had a spell-like ability similar to the immobilization spell. The lowest level of the immobilization spell was naturally a level two divine spell for priests, and also a level three arcane spell for Wizards, ¡°human immobilization spell. the higher level ones were the level seven arcana ¡°group human hold¡± and the level nine arcana ¡°group monster hold ¡°. in the end, andy completed a simple killing ritual and escaped to the other side of the stream with his body covered in blood. After showing the scene, Reyan had also obtained the information of Andy¡¯s portrait. He cast the level 8 arcane spell ¡®position perception¡¯ again on the spot. When Reyan finished casting his spell, he had a grave expression on his face. After a while, Reyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Xu. do you have any speculations? ¡°he asked. Zhao Xu was deep in thought. the most common demons that have the ability to freeze their targets are the spike demons with a challenge level 11 and the pit fiends with a challenge level 20. as the devil had maintained andy¡¯s human form from the beginning to the end and did not transform into his original form, it was impossible to judge from his appearance. ¡°then guess which one?¡± Reyan continued to ask. ¡°pit fiend.¡± zhao xu said with a slightly hesitant expression. ¡°hmm, congratulations, you¡¯re right. based on the traces left at the scene, as well as the feedback from our people in mystra, the other party is a pit fiend.¡± reyan laughed. ¡°and he¡¯s a pit fiend with a pretty high rank. he intentionally killed those four people just now to use a ritual to cover up his tracks.¡± reyan said. when he heard this, zhao xu¡¯s eyes also looked past the stream and into the terrifyingly dark depths of the forest. The shrubbery swayed from time to time in the night breeze, as if the pit fiend was standing there and watching them. zhao xu¡¯s expression was also very serious. a devil who could possess a special ritual and even resist detection meant that he was definitely not a nobody in the inferno. This meant that his opponent was not only at 18HD. He might even have evolved his life dice or had a professional level. an ordinary pit fiend could cast several kinds of magic abilities at will every day, one of which was the seventh-circle spell, blasphemy, which had a powerful negative effect and an instant death effect. this spell didn¡¯t take into account the target¡¯s constitution. the effect of the spell was determined by the difference in health dice between the caster and the target. For example, Zhao Xu was only at Level 3, which meant that he had three Hit Dice, which was 3HD. Compared to his opponent¡¯s Hit Dice, which was at least 18HD, the difference was more than 10HD. And in blasphemy¡¯s effect, the difference in HD was zero, which meant that the user would be stunned, just like when Zhao Xu used Swift burst earlier. However, if the difference was more than 10HD, then the player would be killed on the spot. They wouldn¡¯t even be immune to the most basic instant death spell. so, if zhao xu had rashly gone up to him and tried to reason with him, and if he didn¡¯t try to hide it anymore, he would have been killed instantly with a spell. they¡¯ve finished collecting information. Should we go over and take a look now? ¡± Reyan suggested. Zhao Xu nodded. This wasn¡¯t the crime scene of a famous detective, so he didn¡¯t go ahead and join in the fun. Before Reyan and the others arrived, he didn¡¯t even take a step forward to avoid being cursed or destroying the scene. At this moment, Zhao Xu was finally able to get a closer look at Andy, who had been possessed by the demon. He was using the blood of four innocent people to draw a simple ritual circle on the ground. At this moment, an old-looking middle-aged mage who was a Magic guard who had just been collecting and describing information came forward and was about to give Reyan a brief report of the results of their analysis. however, reyan waved his hand gently and stopped him from speaking. ¡°Is this a ritual to counter the prophecy?¡± even though zhao xu didn¡¯t recognize the effects of the ritual itself, he was no longer a weakling, so he had a rough idea of the runes and imprints that some of the rituals would use. for example, the summoning ritual would definitely use runes that involved planes, teleportation, coordinates, and energy transmission. the ritual in front of him used many runes for detection and positioning. However, this did not mean that it was a prophecy ritual. on the contrary, the layout of the ceremony was in the style of the fallen star palace, a typical anti-prophecy layout. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± reyan verified zhao xu¡¯s guess. the wizard who was just about to make his report couldn¡¯t help but look at zhao xu in surprise. at first, the cloak that zhao xu was wearing had already caught his attention, and when he saw the archbishop¡¯s badge on zhao xu, he didn¡¯t ask any questions. but now, it seemed that the other party had studied rituals at this age? it was reasonable to say that the mages of mystra didn¡¯t have much knowledge of rituals. Only a few experienced mages who were dedicated to researching rituals would know a little about this. Combined with Captain Reyan¡¯s courteous treatment of Zhao Xu, this Magic guard guessed that Zhao Xu was definitely an expert in rituals. at this moment, zhao xu was staring at the magic circle on the ground and was deep in thought. then, he took out the magic notebook again. by controlling his consciousness, he copied the simple sketch of the ritual circle in front of him on the notebook. The magic guard, who recognized the other party¡¯s movements, was shocked. usually, such scenes involving demons and devils were strictly sealed off to prevent the power of demons and devils from leaking out and causing panic. this was the first time he had seen someone show off like this in so many years. he directly copied the content of the scene in front of rose cross. reyan noticed his subordinate¡¯s expression, so he explained, ¡± ¡± he¡¯s our future team member, so we¡¯ll share the information with him. ¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu had already sunk into a state of complete focus. He took out a book, ¡°a detailed guide to a hundred rituals ¡°, which he had borrowed from the library of legends, and turned to one of the pages. It was obvious that he had read it before and felt something in his heart. zhao xu had stayed up all night to read this book before he followed the book¡¯s recommendation to read teleportation ritual: the journey of heroscia. In the library of legends, he had stayed up late into the night to read all kinds of rituals. Even his mind was filled with all kinds of ritual symbols flying around. in fact, this trip to protect those 20 wizards could be considered a relaxing trip for zhao xu. suddenly, zhao xu¡¯s eyes fell on a certain key point in the ritual. the spell notebook in his hand suddenly started rippling like a calm lake in that position. Slowly, that position was enlarged on the notebook. zhao xu knew that the ritual wasn¡¯t complete. In fact, the ritual did not need to be complete. It was just that the pit fiends had the ability to make the incomplete ritual work as well, so they had to rely on their own spirituality to make up for the lack of power. meanwhile, zhao xu was trying to piece together the missing part of the ritual in his mind. it was like a vase that had broken into ten or so pieces, and zhao xu had to use the remaining half of the broken pieces to visualize the original vase. Just as he was thinking about this, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes fell on the body bag that had already been put away. Suddenly, his heart trembled, and some indescribable thoughts emerged in his body. ¡°the pit fiend must be hiding around here. the scene of the massacre will be the center of the ritual.¡± zhao xu said. Reyan also looked at him in disbelief. could it be that this kid had read similar cases before and was deliberately putting on an act to deceive him? however, reyan immediately denied his own guess. The files were still hidden in the archive of Rose Cross. At this moment, Reyan couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Xu with a serious expression. Chapter 184 ? 184 the target altar at this moment, the middle-aged wizard who had advanced to become a magic guard also had a puzzled expression on his face. he kept looking back and forth between reyan and zhao xu, wondering if this young wizard in front of him had really come up with this theory himself. it wasn¡¯t reyan who revealed it to him. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were already shining even brighter. The entire logical chain of thoughts in his mind was instantly connected. The dopamine secreted by the successful derivation of the result instantly swept away the feeling of depression he had felt after witnessing the death of the four young men and women. let¡¯s return to the original question. It¡¯s understandable that the pit fiend didn¡¯t return to Mystra, but why did he attack here and kill four people without leaving any traces? ¡± Ordinary people might not be easy to deal with, but with the demons ¡®means, even if there were hundreds of people, they could cover up the bodies. ¡°it¡¯s impossible to guess what choice the chaotic evil demons make, but the order devils have to do this because they have to.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence, and all the other priests and the three magic guards of the floating city were looking at him, waiting for him to continue speaking. Reyan lowered his head slightly and thought about what Zhao Xu had just said. ¡°Originally, it could have controlled Andy and used ¡®advanced teleportation¡¯ to escape. however, with the existence of these four people and my witness, it was unable to hide its traces and take andy away. In fact, according to my request, they would all go to the church of the goddess, which was extremely dangerous for the demons. And even if we kill those four in secret, one of them is the son of the Secretary of Mystra¡¯s government office, so it will definitely lead to an investigation.¡± ¡°So it simply used four people as sacrifices to create a massacre that would be discovered, spreading fear to burst out power to support this ritual that can hide its location. as for choosing a place near the stream, i¡¯m guessing it¡¯s to expand the range of the ritual.¡± this also means that the ritual¡¯s absolute coverage is limited. The pit fiend is hidden around this area. zhao xu said with certainty. reyan shook his head on purpose. ¡± that¡¯s not necessarily true. this kind of hidden ritual can only last for a short period of time. as time passes, the power of concealment will eventually disappear, and the pit fiends will no longer be able to block out their ¡°location detection.¡±¡± ¡°this will only delay its exposure by ten days to half a month.¡± when zhao xu heard this, he laughed. If he hadn¡¯t noticed that the ritual had a time limit, he might have doubted himself. however, he had already seen through this from the very beginning, and this would become a strong point of evidence for his speculations. this means that there must be altars related to the Devils around here. After Zhao Xu said this, he realized that everyone¡¯s faces were still calm. at this moment, his state of mind was clear, and he immediately understood. a similar case had happened at rose cross! ¡°Pa, pa, PA.¡± reyan couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands. right now, the way he looked at zhao xu was no longer as carefree as he had been before. he was looking very serious. dawn era, year 1724. The Prince of the Kass Empire went missing. At that time, it was discovered that the 20 followers who followed him were all killed, and their blood dyed the nearby stream red. That time, it was a pit fiend that used killing as a ritual and hid in an altar nest deep under The Hunting Ground. After that, we had a legendary-mage intervene, and only then were we able to track down the existence of the pit fiends.¡± reyan looked at zhao xu with a satisfied expression. ¡± your performance will be coming to an end for now. leave the rest to me. ¡± after he finished speaking, he looked at his subordinates with a heroic expression. ¡± contact the city guards of mystra. with this stream as the center, search the area within a 20-mile radius. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C zhao xu gently took off his vr helmet and rolled over from his bed. it was almost two or three in the morning, and the power light on zhang qi and chen sinan¡¯s vr helmets was off. It indicated that they were also asleep, but they didn¡¯t take off their helmets. the other roommate, liu hanqiang, was snoring lightly. Zhao Xu stood on his tiptoes and quietly walked over to the balcony of the dormitory. He turned on the tap and kept the volume of the water low, then scooped up some clean water to wash his face and wake himself up. the balcony of the dormitory wasn¡¯t very big. on the left was a sink and the washing machine that zhao xu and the other three had bought together. on the right was the bathroom and the door to the bathroom. the space in the middle was only about three square meters. zhao xu gently leaned against the stone railing of the balcony and looked through the branches of the banyan tree in front of him. all the lights in the female dormitory across the street had been turned off and it was now completely dark. Everything in the world was silent. zhao xu remembered that over the next two days, rose cross would gather their forces and search the entire area. Even Wang Ningwei¡¯s team of magicians, which had been sent to kill the bandits, would be re-recruited the next day and directly participate in the search for the devil¡¯s altar. Of course, he didn¡¯t want them to participate in the pursuit of demons. He only wanted them to look for traces of the altar. zhao xu¡¯s mission also changed to participate in the search. this was also zhao xu¡¯s suggestion to reyan as a probationary member of the rose cross. zhao xu really did want to stick to his end of this matter and personally take part in solving it. so, after considering his upcoming guardian mission, he directly suggested reyan to make a change. Naturally, Reyan also agreed to it. and zhao xu had unknowingly realized that he had also become an existence that could influence the players when they gave out missions. Perhaps one day, it would be his turn to give the players a mission. But then, the mutual understanding that Zhao Xu and Wang Ningwei had worked so hard to build up was all for nothing. in reality, the new wizards tomorrow wouldn¡¯t know that everything started because zhao xu was helping them to search for any unexpected situations in the area. that was why they had accidentally encountered a demon that had possessed them and killed them, which in turn caused their own missions to be changed. according to reyan, he could already claim one of the two magical items, the eternal wand and the invisibility ring, based on his discovery. But the other item would be given to those who found the clue to the altar as a reward. this saved zhao xu a lot of trouble, and he got his guaranteed income. However, it also meant that he had to seize the initiative in the search team. the value of the two magic items in zhao xu¡¯s hands were among the top of all the magic items that players had obtained so far. The only pity was that Devils were Otherworld creatures and were naturally immune to fire elemental damage. Therefore, his ¡± fireball magic eternal wand ¡± would be useless if he really encountered one. zhao xu didn¡¯t need to keep it a secret anymore, so he took out his phone and briefly sent what happened that night to wang ningwei and asvich in the group. he especially emphasized the cause and effect of the ritual and the strength of the pit fiends. the next day, rose cross would naturally split them up again. at that time, zhao xu would need the two of them to help him out and help him get the last magic item. After that, Zhao Xu continued to stand there. without realizing it, his influence on arthur, especially the city of mystra, had grown. In the future, Rose Cross would definitely write a brief report on tonight¡¯s incident and secretly send it to the churches and large organizations of good gods to inform them. Speaking of which, that pit fiend was just unlucky to have met Zhao Xu. Otherwise, he would have gone to Mystra to continue hiding after he had successfully completed the ritual tonight and then secretly developed his forces in hell. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s phone started vibrating. [ashvich: ¡°your experience tonight was a little bizarre. if i knew this would happen, i wouldn¡¯t have gone offline to patrol with you.¡±] [Wang Ningwei: Mr. Zhongxia is really great. He¡¯s like an unsung hero who avoided the incident of a devil hiding.] The two women were both smart people. From Zhao Xu¡¯s short explanation, they could instantly tell how many confrontations he had been through that night. the fact that they were able to cross the floating city and change their mission was only because of a suggestion from the person in front of them. In fact, if it was an ordinary person, even if it was a graveyard in the game, they would feel fear just by approaching it. only a warrior like zhao xu, who had killed undead in his previous life, could be so fearless as he sat by the grave and slowly flipped through the notes he had just gotten. [asvich: it¡¯s only been a few days. Why is it that the mission you¡¯re participating in is already at the level of saving the world, while we¡¯re only at the level of eliminating bandits?] [zhongxia: blow lightly.] [wang ningwei: haha, it¡¯s rare for mr. zhongxia to be so humble.] Zhao Xu then continued to do business with the two women as usual. After listening to the explanation from the two girls, Zhao Xu finally understood why the two of them didn¡¯t do anything when they ran into the group of gnomes during the day. it turned out that everyone had the same thought. however, this matter had already been turned over. the three of them began to carefully discuss the specific plan for tomorrow. After talking to Reyan for the rest of the night, Zhao Xu looked at the map and started to have a rough idea of where to focus on first. This was also why he needed the two women¡¯s help. Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze fell on the simple map that he had drawn for the two women. There was a guard tower at the edge of the stream. Chapter 185 ? 185 the mysterious sentry tower The next day, when Zhao Xu came online again, he realized that the atmosphere of the entire Paramita wilderness had suddenly changed. There were many more guards patrolling the area to monitor the situation. quite a few priests and wizards appeared in zhao xu¡¯s line of sight one after another. it was as if they were extremely wary of the abyss fiends ¡®invasion. Logically speaking, a pit fiend wasn¡¯t just a pit fiend, but considering that there was an altar hidden behind it that hadn¡¯t been activated yet, there was a deeper meaning to this. Faced with the threat of the demons, the residents of Arthur wouldn¡¯t be surprised no matter how extreme Rose Cross¡¯s actions were. In the abyss and hell, the creatures that had successfully snuck into Arthur¡¯s main material plane were ecstatic when they saw the countless souls of Arthur¡¯s creatures. Those souls were like the most delicious food. The Devils who could obediently slaughter, gather a batch of souls, and leave knew how to restrain themselves. Most of them had bigger plans. They wanted to directly take in the local people of Arthur to display their power, then start a war, and finally harvest the souls in the war. This was the most common method used by demonic ghosts. compared to the chaotic evil that randomly killed people, the evil order was more like a conspirator that created war. Therefore, every time the good God¡¯s church came to visit these visitors from the purgatory, they would take good measures and be on high alert. in his previous life, the entire northlands had fallen, leading to the outbreak of the final ¡± demon-sealing war ¡°. it was also because a passage to arthur¡¯s main material plane had appeared between the abyss and hell at that time. At the end of the war, both sides would fight each other around the passage, and the final result would be extremely tragic. Basically, the men born in many villages in certain years would all die. After Zhao Xu accepted the quest from Reyan, he left in a hurry with the two girls, leaving behind a bunch of confused new Wizards. ¡± mr. mage, why can they go on a mission first, while we have to wait here? ¡± Jiang Shan stood up and asked. With Reyan¡¯s status, he was not required to be in charge of such manpower arrangements. But he needed to manage the situation here, so he had no choice but to stay here and take charge of the base. He had only come over just now to make some arrangements for Zhao Xu. when reyan saw jiang shan¡¯s face, he immediately took out the evaluation form that zhao xu had written for him. on it was a simple short-term evaluation of the 18 members. Reyan glanced at Jiang Shan¡¯s appearance, and then matched his name with the one on the paper. He asked,¡±can you repeat that?¡± at this moment, jiang shan thought that things had taken a turn for the better, so he quickly asked, ¡± i was wondering why they could leave earlier to carry out the search mission while we have to wait here. aren¡¯t they taking advantage of us? ¡± Reyan had just promised everyone that as long as they could find the clues to the altar, they would be rewarded with magical items. As soon as the term ¡°magic item¡± came out, the newbie mages, who were already in a good mood, were instantly shocked. this was probably the most lucrative mission they had heard of since they entered arthur. Therefore, the staff member in charge of the distribution naturally became the subject of their questioning. ¡°Because he¡¯s handsome.¡± Reyan briefly explained, ¡± and the two female mages are very good-looking. I like them, so I arranged for them to do some missions. Hearing this, Jiang Shan almost choked. He finally managed to calm down and was about to ask when he saw Reyan looking at him with a smile. He immediately shut his mouth. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- on the other side, zhao xu was walking along the stream. their goal this time was the guard tower in front of the stream. zhao xu used his own knowledge and skills to do a check, and after reading through quite a bit of the materials reyan had provided, he had a rough idea of what was going on. This area was originally a military camp, and the Sentry tower was also built based on it. However, it was later said that the military camp was haunted, and many soldiers who were training there were seriously ill. at that time, the commander in charge of training the new recruits did not pay attention to this matter, which led to the increasing number of deserters. finally, one day, the commander died unexpectedly, and the soldiers in the station scattered. slowly, the area was abandoned, leaving only the sentry tower that was still exposed to the wind and sun. Zhao Xu led the way as the leader. Wang Ningwei and asvich went through some documents as they followed Zhao Xu. At this time, asvich carefully flipped through the topographic map of the Paramita wilderness and sighed with emotion at the huge difference between the worlds. ¡°Captain, do you have any information on that pit fiend?¡± Ashvich asked. zhao xu was reattaching an arrow to the crossbow in his hand. when he heard ashvich¡¯s question, he asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a record on that piece of paper?¡± ¡± it¡¯s just a simple data sheet on the paper. i¡¯m actually more curious about the other party¡¯s part-time job. ¡± ashvich said. Indeed, a 18HD pit fiend and a level 20 mage were two completely different things. ¡°However, if we encounter him, we¡¯ll also die. You know that it doesn¡¯t matter how strong he is.¡± zhao xu said. The abyss fiend¡¯s most basic ability, the aura of terror, was enough to suppress many players. it was just like how zhao xu had fallen into a state of fear the other day when the golden dragon had roared in the sky. not to mention that the other party also had all sorts of spells and abilities, and they were enough to beat zhao xu up. These Devils even had the supernatural ability to ¡°summon Devils. once they showed it again, they would be beaten up by a group. every additional demon on the battlefield would double the difficulty. not to mention anything else, even if they encountered the little monster that the devil had summoned at the last minute, it would be a great challenge for the team. So, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t really thinking about how he would do it himself. After all, once he found his target, he would go back and inform Reyan to come over. In his previous life, he had seen the pit fiends on the demon-sealing battlefields. He had seen with his own eyes how the pit fiends cut through humans as if they were vegetables. They were not on the same level at all. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, do you know how the pit fiend attacks?¡± Wang Ningwei suddenly asked. zhao xu found it strange. no matter what, they didn¡¯t have to go and fight him. however, he immediately explained,¡±usually, in the first round, the opponent will first use the spiritual energy of terror to suppress it, then use evocation spells, from fireball to meteor blast.¡± the rest of the time is basically spent on harvesting.¡± after hearing zhao xu¡¯s explanation, the two women nodded. zhao xu also understood that the other party was making a precautionary plan for their next encounter. however, in the face of these powerful otherworld creatures, the only thing they could do was run. The pit fiend had a damage reduction of 15/kindness. Unless Zhao Xu and the others used kindness weapons, all damage they dealt would be reduced by 15HP. It was extremely deadly for those with low hit rate but high attack times. Therefore, most Warriors would buy magic weapons when they had money. But seriously speaking, the pit fiends had a troublesome characteristic: their magic resistance was as high as 32. This meant that even if Zhao Xu was a level 6 spellcaster, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the opponent¡¯s spell resistance. but at this moment, zhao xu was very rational. he had already thought about this yesterday, so he said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve prepared ¡®sparkling dust¡¯. if something really doesn¡¯t feel right, i¡¯ll just cast this spell and then run away.¡± after hearing what zhao xu said, wang ningwei also nodded.¡±mr. zhongxia, the sparkling dust is indeed useful. but mr. zhongxia, if you really want to run away, don¡¯t worry about us.¡± sparkling dust was a famous 2nd circle spell. in addition to being able to break invisibility, it didn¡¯t use magic resistance. At the same time, if the spell¡¯s immunity was not successful, the target would be blinded. When they heard that Zhao Xu was preparing to cast this spell, the two women knew that Zhao Xu was already prepared to run away if anything went wrong. Otherwise, how expensive would it be to leave a Lifestone here? slowly, zhao xu led the two girls on a 30-minute walk before they finally reached their destination, the abandoned guard tower. the sentry tower was five stories high and was basically built with red bricks. after many years, the outer wall had almost fallen off. at the same time, the weeds and trees on the barren land in front of the sentry tower grew lusher, as if they had been nourished more. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but have a bad feeling about this. even in a magical greenhouse, the energy supply was balanced, and there were no signs of particularly exuberant energy. The only explanation was that there was a special energy transmission. Zhao Xu had chosen this place in the first place because of that special legend. No matter how he listened to it, it sounded like a demon had appeared and caused trouble, which was why the military camp had been reduced to such a state. At the same time, Zhao Xu was a little surprised that there wasn¡¯t a single person around. He thought that this place would attract a lot of attention. ¡°shall we go in and take a look?¡± it¡¯s time to go, ¡± aswei said, looking at the decayed wooden door frame. Zhao Xu nodded. then start being on guard. I¡¯ll stand in front and go in first. at this moment, zhao xu raised the wooden stick in his hand and slowly made his way towards the guard tower, which was so large that even ten people wouldn¡¯t be able to wrap their arms around it. Chapter 186 ? 186 Chapter 185-breaking down the door this time, reyan had arranged for a large number of people to search the area of the paramita wilderness, mainly to find the entrance to a devil¡¯s altar. This job could have been done with spells, but the pit fiend was able to enter with confidence because of the altar¡¯s special shielding effect. otherwise, zhao xu¡¯s level 1 divine spell, leyline detection, would have come in handy right now. when zhao xu first returned to the dark ages, he tried to use this spell to search for the molin stone steles. however, he also encountered the same situation. in the end, he had to rely on a note left by a family in the village to find his way out. this was also the reason why reyan had arranged for the low-level mages to participate. in the end, they were more knowledgeable than the ordinary city guards, and they were able to notice the differences when they encountered some mysterious signs. Even though Zhao Xu was pretty sure that there weren¡¯t any living people in the tower, he still slowed down and walked forward quietly. in this way, if he really encountered anything, he would be the one who attacked others instead of being attacked in reverse. although there was only a difference of one word, it determined who could release the spell first. at the bottom of the guard tower was a thick and solid wooden door, and on top of it was a specially reinforced iron fence. if they were surrounded, they could barely defend for a while. The thick wooden door was half-closed at this time, revealing only a gap that was less than half a person¡¯s height. There were many potholes on the door, which had been eaten by insects and ants, forming a hollow inside. But Zhao Xu stopped in his tracks and didn¡¯t continue forward. The two women behind him followed Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze and looked over. The bottom of the wooden door showed signs of being chewed on. They could also see bits of wood on the ground, but it didn¡¯t look like it was rotting naturally or being eaten by insects. ¡°it was bitten by a mouse.¡± Ashvich analyzed in a low voice. The world of Arthur had all sorts of mysterious powers, which also affected the creatures in Arthur. above animals, there were also ferocious beasts. their combat strength was even stronger, and some of them could even match up to low-level warriors. Above the ferocious beasts, there were also the existence of beastmen, and the most famous of them were the werewolves. however, there were plenty of pigmen and ratmen in arthur. they could maintain their human or animal forms. however, because their animalism was infectious, once they were attacked and did not survive the strong fortitude immunity, they would become the same animalistic people. Therefore, this group of people had always been feared and ostracized by the residents of Arthur, and could only survive in the wilderness. Zhao Xu cautiously stood at the door and did a ¡°listen ¡°. However, not only did he not hear anything, but the skill check in the dynamic bar also did not give him any hints. at this moment, the two women behind him also shook their heads, indicating that the result was the same. Zhao Xu thought about it for a moment, then gently pushed the door open. Behind him, Wang Ningwei was aiming her crossbow at the opening that was about to widen. Asvich was ready to cast a spell at any time as planned. the ¡°yiya¡± sound was cut off. Zhao Xu tried to pull on it, but it didn¡¯t budge. ¡°it¡¯s been a long time, the doorknob is stuck.¡± Wang Ningwei said. ¡°then how much strength do you have?¡± when zhao xu first started adding points to his strength, he didn¡¯t put any extra points into it, so it was always at the initial 8 points. as a result, the character strength of his game account was naturally weaker than the average 10 points of strength of ordinary humans. this would also affect the strength of his melee attacks and the damage he could deal in close combat. At this moment, Wang Ningwei and asvich looked at each other and said in unison,¡±We only have 8 points of strength.¡± As expected, they were all ruthless people who abandoned close-combat attacks and focused on increasing their intelligence to the limit. zhao xu was assigned points to perception and charm, while wang ningwei was probably assigned points to charm, but he didn¡¯t know which attribute asvich was going to focus on. But as Zhao Xu thought about his stats, he couldn¡¯t help but go back to the very beginning of this question. he had to deal with this wooden door first. zhao xu had put in a lot of effort just now, but he had only managed to move it a little. the gap was only a few centimeters wide, and because of that, the door handle was getting even more stuck. Asvich turned around and looked around, trying to find a tool to use. At the moment, their backpacks were only equipped with some straps and hooks, so it was impossible for them to carry any blasting tools. if there were any barbarians with high strength in the team, they could try to break the half-broken door by force. In the future, when he reached a higher level, he would be able to break through some of the weaker walls in the underground city and avoid the roads with traps. After all, Arthur was a real world, and there was no way there was only one way to solve it. wang ningwei was also in deep thought. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be curious. what? didn¡¯t you guys suggest that I use the level 2 spell ¡®knock¡¯? ¡± Logically speaking, as a magic-savvy person, ashvich should have immediately reminded him what spells to use to solve the current predicament. Asvich, on the other hand, had a puzzled look on his face. you learned this spell so quickly? And don¡¯t you only have two level 2 spell slots? it¡¯s not good to waste them here, right?¡± ¡± that¡¯s right, zhongxia. i don¡¯t have a level 2 mana recovery pearl right now. ¡± wang ningwei added, but she was still staring at the crack, on guard against anything that might come out. Zhao Xu finally realized what was going on. Unconsciously, the power of the abilities he had obtained before began to show. although compared to the players, he had yet to come into contact with the level 3 spells. However, he was now a level 6 spellcaster with all sorts of buffs, and the duration of his spells was six times longer than those of Level 1 Wizards. in terms of spell slots, the number of spell slots brought by a wizard¡¯s level was fixed. level 3 wizards had one level 2 spell slot. when they reached level 9, they would have a maximum of four level 2 spell slots. In the future, when he reached level 20, he would have four spell slots for Level 1 to level 9. as for the remaining extra spell slots, he could only rely on his intelligence to obtain them. For example, Zhao Xu¡¯s intelligence was now at 17 points, so he could get an extra level 2 spell slot. Considering that he only had two level 2 spell slots, ashvich didn¡¯t plan on letting Zhao Xu waste one just to break down the door. but zhao xu had the multi-talented spellcaster ability, so he could combine the three level 1 spell slots into level 2 spells and cast them. This also meant that Wang Ningwei¡¯s eight Level 1 mana recovery pearls would allow Zhao Xu to cast four level 2 spells. when she saw zhao xu¡¯s faint smile, ashvich had a look of anticipation on her face. ¡± ¡°More than two?¡± zhao xu nodded and said,¡±then i¡¯ll use my magic to open it.¡± When the team was having a discussion in the QQ group chat last night, they decided on Zhao Xu¡¯s position as the team leader. There was no other reason than that he was the strongest. And right now, ashvich was standing behind Zhao Xu and looking at him with a thoughtful expression on her face. It was a known spell that could not be estimated. It skipped the ability to cast spells at will. a spell slot that exceeded the normal level. When these three factors were combined, he would become an unparalleled mage. Asvich could only pounce and comment on the child of the plane. After entering Arthur for one and a half months, the players were already clear-headed. But that didn¡¯t mean it was a fair game. as long as the ¡°npc¡± had a good impression of you, it would not be a problem to give you a weapon directly. If they were provoked, even if they completed the mission, there was a possibility that the ¡°NPC¡± would turn the tables on them and frame them. Zhao Xu was fully focused on casting the level 2 spell, knock. The knocking technique could open doors that were stuck, locked, sealed, or even locked by a secret technique, and it was equally effective on secret doors. so when adventuring in the dungeon, when the rogues responsible for unlocking the locks and the warriors responsible for breaking the door were not good enough, it could be put to use. The knocking technique only required a spell to be cast. After Zhao Xu finished chanting the spell, a ray of light appeared in his hand and covered the entire wooden door. Suddenly, the part of the door shaft that had been rusty due to the passage of time slowly faded away, as if it had been maintained by a professional wooden door craftsman. when zhao xu saw this, he reached out and pulled lightly. the wooden door, which had been unable to move, was immediately pushed open to the maximum. zhao xu and the other two cautiously walked up to the first floor of the guard tower. at this time, the office tables, wooden chairs, and the like were all broken beyond recognition, and most of them had signs of being gnawed on. the light came through the observation post hole in the wall and shone on the gravel pile in the corner. They could even see the dust in the air with the light, and the vines had also spread in through the gap in the wooden door, clinging to a large wall. zhao xu walked over, bent down, took out a shovel, and tried to search the pile of sand. There were no traces of broken rocks on the surface of the sky, so there must be something strange with the pile of gravel here. the two women began to observe the wall, trying to find clues about the abandoned guard tower. On the flat ground outside the Sentry tower, the traces of the original military camp had long been covered up by the power of nature. only this man-made sentry tower, with its ability to shelter from the wind and rain, could still store some information. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s shovel couldn¡¯t go in. There was an obstacle in his way, so he used his gloved hands to gently push away the sand in front of him. zhao xu realized that it was an old notebook, so he reached out and picked it up. he gently shook off the sand on it. ¡°Ah!¡± suddenly, a female voice screamed. Zhao Xu immediately turned his head around and saw that there was a berserk rat that was almost a meter long on the spiral staircase leading to the second floor. It was looking at them with a ferocious face. Its whole body was covered in messy mane, and two sharp fangs were exposed at the corner of its mouth. those who didn¡¯t know better would think that it was a wild boar. Zhao Xu looked at the two girls who were screaming in surprise. afraid of rats? but before zhao xu could walk over and take care of the berserk rat, four consecutive magic bullets landed on the berserk rat¡¯s body. The originally incomparably valiant berserk rat immediately twisted its body on the spot and fell heavily on the stairs, letting out a dull sound. zhao xu was left speechless. he hadn¡¯t seen asvich for a day, but both asvich and wang ningwei had reached spellcaster level 3, and they could now shoot two magic bullets at a time. he didn¡¯t see such a big reaction from the gnomes during the day. sure enough, no matter how powerful the two girls would be in the future, they were still girls who were afraid of super-large rats. zhao xu walked over and decided to take a look at the violent rat that had been severely injured. Chapter 187 ? 187 chapter 186-something that doesn¡¯t exist To be honest, the violent rats weren¡¯t very strong. As long as they wore armor or cast a Wizard armor spell, with the power of the violent rats ¡®attacks, they would only have a 50 ¨C 50 chance of actually hitting Zhao Xu. not to mention, the star cloak on zhao xu¡¯s body was enough to make him immune to the bite attacks of the berserk rats. Unless it was a race that was born with a weapon that could be considered a magical weapon, the cloak that Zhao Xu was wearing made him immune to normal weapons, which was equivalent to making him immune to the monsters ¡®natural weapons. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Zhao Xu. This was the power of the seventh-level spell, starry cloak. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu dared to walk in front of them without any fear. zhao xu observed the berserk rat that was almost a meter long and looked extremely large to the outside. This kind of animal with an average of about 5HP could only be considered a small creature, about the size of a Goblin. Under the blessing of the four magic bullets just now, the berserk rat died on the spot. he didn¡¯t even experience the most basic process of dying. it was a pity that the rats were despised. if it had been a wild boar, zhao xu could have made use of the meat and sold it for money, from the meat to the fangs. ¡°Do you guys recognize this animal?¡± Zhao Xu said as he looked at the two women. All he got in return was the two of them shaking their heads in shock. zhao xu didn¡¯t think that he would ask about the weak points of the two girls ¡®knowledge. However, this was also reasonable. There was a limit to geniuses. Just the knowledge of mysticism and other kinds of knowledge was extremely complex. No matter how talented he was, he would not be able to understand everything in a month. this is a berserk rat, an omnivorous scavenger. It usually only attacks to protect its nest territory. It probably thinks that we¡¯ve offended its territory by entering this tower. Zhao Xu tried to push the ¡± Golem goggles ¡± on the bridge of his nose. the biggest risk is that once you¡¯re bitten and if you don¡¯t have strong resistance, after one to three days of incubation, you¡¯ll suffer 1 to 3 points of agility damage and damage to your Constitution. when team maple leaf encountered the ghost, they couldn¡¯t resist the ghost¡¯s supernatural power and their team suffered attribute damage. they had to rely on natural recovery to recover, but their combat power must have been reduced during that time. at this moment, ashvich finally stood up with a lingering fear. he pulled at wang ningwei, who was also squatting on the ground in an unsightly posture. ¡°This berserk rat¡¯s size isn¡¯t big enough to pass through the crack in the wooden door.¡± Ashvich regained his calm and analyzed. wang ningwei was also observing the ground condition of the first floor of the guard tower, wondering if she should use a hidden detection door to search. there was no food in the sentry tower, so it was impossible for this violent rat to have grown fat when it came in when it was young. the vines on the wall also showed no signs of being eaten. As for the debris on the ground of the wooden door, it also meant that it wasn¡¯t caused by ordinary rats, but by the ferocious rats in front of him. Therefore, this might indicate that there was a mysterious passage in the Sentry tower that the berserk rats could enter. zhao xu looked at the two girls and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. as expected, once a smart person lacked basic information, it was easy for them to think astray. ¡°This berserk rat¡¯s climbing skill has a bonus of nearly 11 levels.¡± Zhao Xu said simply. the berserk rats ¡®agility wasn¡¯t high, but they had the racial talent of climbing. moreover, their climbing was very stable. as long as they could climb up, they would basically not miss. at this moment, the two women came to a realization. in fact, they had also noticed the window-sized hole on the second floor, which was just enough for the violent rat to pass through. however, they had not expected that its heavy body would be able to climb up by force. ¡°i found this notebook in the sand.¡± at this moment, zhao xu took out his notebook from his pocket. the scream from earlier had interrupted him. Now that he had confirmed that the berserk rats were dead, he returned to the main topic. at this moment, the two girls ¡®faces turned red, but they immediately started to look at the black leather notebook in zhao xu¡¯s hands. there was also a band that was tied tightly to the cover. Zhao Xu let go of the bandage and then gently turned it over. However, the pages in the notebook were already tattered and had turned into many small pieces of paper that did not stick together. Even the words on them were blurred. ¡°captain, how long ago was that story?¡± Wang Ningwei asked with some confusion. Zhao Xu furrowed his eyebrows a little and tried to recall. Then he said in a suspicious tone, ¡± it should be around four hundred years. At this moment, ashvich interjected, ¡°I just did a search, and the knowledge skill failed. But I¡¯ve read the thousand-year history of Mystra¡¯s capital. Can you tell me the name of the army camp or general? i might have some impression of it. ¡± the southern flag Army. The commander¡¯s name seems to be swite Ryles. zhao xu said. Ashvich nodded slightly. that was indeed 400 years ago. According to the history of Mystra¡¯s heraldry, the swite family had crossed the broken Sky mountains 500 years ago and moved here. Their descendants were still living in Mystra. ¡°Mystra, on the other hand, issued a law 300 years ago to prohibit any external Army Corps from being stationed within a 300-mile radius.¡± ashvich immediately compressed the time between 500 and 300 years ago, which matched what zhao xu said about 400 years ago. Zhao Xu quickly used his own knowledge (noble and Royal families) to search for the name of this family, but he realized that he had failed. If that was the case, the other party must have really relied on his powerful memory to know about this matter. however, this was only because zhao xu didn¡¯t try to solve it on purpose. otherwise, he could have used it with the spells he had learned before, or wang ningwei¡¯s book that could increase the results of knowledge checks three times a day. they could still rely on their knowledge skills to retrieve the results. This was also the reason why the knowledge skill was one of the strongest skills in Arthur. It represented a powerful intelligence work. zhao xu started to analyze the materials used to build this building. the fact that it had been able to last for 400 years without being damaged meant that the quality of this tower was indeed very high. Something was wrong. When he saw the familiar things, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the two girls and said, ¡± ¡°this guard tower definitely couldn¡¯t have been abandoned for 400 years.¡± Zhao Xu then pointed at the spiral staircase and said, ¡± this red-tinted brick baking technique was invented by the master craftsman, nafol, 200 years ago. How could it appear in a building from 400 years ago? ¡± The two women couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Xu in surprise. He knew when the architectural style had been created, and he was still able to do it. however, to even know the crafting time of a brick was a little beyond bizarre. unless you were a craftsman (brick-making) or a specialist (brick research), it was unlikely that you would understand the history of bricks. it couldn¡¯t be that the man in front of him had raised his knowledge (architecture and engineering) to level 10 and above, and he had to rely on the major classification of knowledge to search for it. But they would never have guessed that after Zhao Xu transmigrated in his previous life, he had used his power and influence to get his parents to monopolize a ¡°brick factory¡± in the small town. back then, zhao xu had to go to a big town to drink with his friends to get the red brick baking technique back, and he had to beg them to spare him a few times before he could get it back. He naturally had a deep impression of this. at this moment, the two women were also seriously looking at the spiral staircase leading to the second floor. If what Zhao Xu said was true, then there were only two possible explanations. The first possibility was that the stairs had been repaired. The other possibility was that this Sentry tower was not the same one from 500 years ago. At this moment, the three of them all thought of these two possibilities and looked at each other. when they were in the forest of prophecy, everyone was still skeptical, so they were fine with the strange phenomenon. however, this was a real guard tower, and yet there was such a strange and illogical scene. Who would deliberately spend a hundred years to put on such a disguise? when he saw that the two girls were panting slightly nervously, zhao xu, as the team leader, said, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go to the top floor and make sure there are no outsiders in the tower.¡± At first, they did not search first, because the door was very small, and they felt that the possibility of someone being here was not high. They just did not expect that a violent rat would climb in through the window on the second floor. after they decided on their plan, zhao xu continued to lead the way and the two women followed behind him. the guard tower had a total of five floors, and this military facility was different from private buildings. the spiral staircases were not equipped with handguards, so the three of them could only walk against the wall. the next few levels didn¡¯t seem to be too different. the second floor was the place for meetings. there was a collapsed conference table there, which had also been gnawed to pieces by the berserk rats. The third floor was the resting place for sentries and officers, and the fourth floor was the weapons room. Some weapon racks were still there, but the valuable weapons had long been emptied. Only the two stone stools used for training had not been picked up and were still piled in the corner. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it and continued to lead the two girls to the fifth floor, which was also the highest level of the guard tower. zhao xu walked up the stairs and his field of vision suddenly became extremely wide. the entire view of the paramita wilderness fell into his eyes. when the sentry tower was built, it was mainly for security purposes, so the view from the fifth floor was completely unobstructed. Above them was a canopy made of wooden frames. It was previously used to block out the sun and rain, but it had long since collapsed. Only some wood chips remained on the ground, as well as half a wooden pillar on the surrounding low walls. Even the lookout post on the wooden roof that could continue to climb up had disappeared. ¡°those berserk rats can¡¯t possibly eat wood dregs, right?¡± ashvich said as he looked at the few pieces of wood left on the ground. ¡°this stone block is a little strange.¡± wang ningwei said as she stood in the middle. there was a one-meter tall stone-like object in front of her. the two of them immediately walked forward and found that there was a vertical stone cone on the surface of the stone block. At this time, the morning sun was quite good, shining on the stone cone. The shadow of the tip of the cone covered a part of the number, which was the number ten written in the common language. It indicated that it was ten O ¡®clock. Ningwei, this is a sundial. It depends on the fact that the sun is at different positions in the sky at different times. From this, we can determine the time based on the shadow-¡± ashvich¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. zhao xu looked at the sundial with a serious expression. he raised his head and the sun was shining on his face, making him feel warm. but zhao xu felt a chill down his spine. there used to be a wooden roof with a high lookout post above, so the sun couldn¡¯t shine down at all. Why build such a sundial? Chapter 188 ? 188 he doesn¡¯t want to leave (1/2) Zhao Xu and the other two could tell that there was something wrong with the stone block in front of them, so they calmed down. The stone stool used by the sundial should not have appeared here in the first place. The materials required for the bottom staircases didn¡¯t match the actual situation. these two were enough suspicions to explain the problem here. There were at least a few hundred people searching this area, and Zhao Xu knew that it was about time for him to go back and report what he had discovered. The pit fiend was a challenge level 20 devil. Although it did not require a level 20 player to challenge it, it was not something a level 3 player like him could challenge. If he continued to rashly study the stone block and dig for clues, or even find a secret passage to go in, then Zhao Xu would really be digging his own grave even more than the five young men and women from last night. Zhao Xu started to pace around the stone block and was about to ask everyone to go home. suddenly, he saw the shadow of the stone cone on the sundial shake. at the same time, there was a ¡°pa¡± sound, as if something had fallen to the ground. the strange sound came from the stairway on the fourth floor. He then thought of the two smaller stone stools on that floor. The three of them didn¡¯t look too good, but they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. They all pretended not to hear the strange sound and the shaking of the shadow. They suspected that there might already be a pair of eyes watching them. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that he would hit the jackpot on the first target out of the three targets he had marked. But he hadn¡¯t even found the secret chamber or the entrance to the underground city. He clearly didn¡¯t intend to take the risk. Why did the strange phenomenon come now? However, his two magic items had already been claimed as his, so all that was left was to think about how to escape. at this moment, zhao xu continued to pretend that he didn¡¯t care and said, ¡± ¡°we seem to have seen this sundial in a museum?¡± when the two women heard what zhao xu said, their eyes lit up. they immediately understood what zhao xu was trying to say. At this time, whether they could safely walk back from the stairs, they had to communicate well before making a decision. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I recognized him. ai, i¡¯m so tired from playing games recently. should the three of us go back and play badminton? i¡¯ve been practicing a kind of falling leaf ball recently. it¡¯s light and hard to guard against.¡± Ashvich said. Zhao Xu let out a sigh of relief when he heard this. The three of them had never met in real life before, so ashvich¡¯s words meant that she understood what Zhao Xu was trying to say. zhao xu and the other two had no other choice. as wizards, they could use language proficiency or wormtongue to understand all of arthur¡¯s language. It also meant that even if they had never learned a language before, the demons could understand their communication using Earth¡¯s language as long as they used the power of Wormtongue. Therefore, the three of them needed a metaphor. the players had suffered countless losses because of this. they thought that the mage would not understand them if they discussed how to scam them in mandarin or english. Zhao Xu could already tell that when ashvich said the shuttlecock was going to land lightly, he was hinting at whether or not they had prepared the feather drop spell. it would be more dangerous for them to go down the stairs later. Therefore, the more secure way was to jump directly from the fifth level of the Sentry level, and then use the ¡± feather drop ¡± spell to land safely in the air, and then immediately escape. Featherfall was a level 1 wizard arcane spell. As the name implied, it allowed one to fall from the sky like a feather. but its greatest significance was that this spell was ¡°free action,¡± which was more convenient and faster than intuitive action, and intuitive action was more convenient than swift action. A wizard could do anything they wanted within a single round, which meant that if Zhao Xu wanted to, he could cast a few dozen Featherfall spells in an instant without any problem. however, most mages would use featherfall in conjunction with trigger before they learned the ¡°action instinct¡± spell. it was equivalent to activating a spell with just a thought. antonya had once set up a temporary spell for zhao xu to change his body shape, and she had also set up a feather drop spell as one of the activation methods. at this time, wang ningwei said with a sweet smile, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll go together later.¡± she was hinting at her to get ready, or that she had the featherfall scroll. ¡°yeah, but i¡¯ve learned this before,¡± zhao xu said. he naturally didn¡¯t need to worry about whether or not others had prepared spells. by the way, the report from the museum is about to be submitted. Are you guys done? ¡± Zhao Xu asked tactfully. He wanted to ask for the other two¡¯s opinions and see if they should run away. I¡¯m done. I was planning to send it after I go offline. Otherwise, the teacher would be urging me. ashvich expressed that they should go back quickly, the kind that was urgent. oh, oh, then are you planning to send an electronic report like before? and a paper report too? ¡± Wang Ningwei asked. she was asking if she should follow the original path down the stairs or use the feather drop spell to land. choosing the second option was also a way to tell them that there might be a creature monitoring them. the three of them already knew that something was wrong. This was also the reason why they were so cautious. If they made a wrong move, they would lose three Lifestones. then, the three of them would be able to leave the sacred palace of life creation hand in hand. at this moment, zhao xu nodded slightly. ¡± but before i hand it in, i need to check the format with you guys. if it¡¯s wrong, i¡¯ll send a text message to the teacher to tell him that i¡¯ll hand it in later. ¡± the format was wrong, and the meaning was if an accident happened and they were caught. The text message meant that Zhao Xu would use the level 2 spell, wind Messenger, to send a message to Reyan¡¯s location. Wind Messenger was a second-level spell and was one of the few low-level long-distance communication methods. There was a limit to how far the spell could teleport people. It was about 1.5 kilometers per level of the spellcaster, so Zhao Xu could send messages to places nine kilometers away, which meant that the base camp was within the range of the spell. Anyway, even if Reyan wasn¡¯t in that position, the wind Messenger spell would still make a sound in the designated area, covering a radius of about three meters. Then, it would disappear like the wind, and someone would hear it. The reason why they handed it in later was naturally because Zhao Xu wanted to tell Reyan that they couldn¡¯t go back. ¡°or should i ask him directly before?¡± zhao xu asked. Zhao Xu asked if they should take the risk and send a message first. As long as Reyan was in the area where he sent the message. With the abilities of a ninth-circle sorcerer, they would be able to arrive in no time. Even if the pit fiend were to show up in person, they would not have to be afraid. zhongxia, it¡¯s mainly because I might not have my phone with me. Besides, if you format it correctly, it¡¯ll be unnecessary. wang ningwei advised zhao xu to forget about it. if reyan wasn¡¯t in the communication area, they would have to wait for someone to inform reyan, which would take a long time. in such a time of rapid change, reyan would only be able to collect their bodies if he rushed over. This was also the reason why the second-level spell ¡°wind message¡± was far inferior to the fourth-level divine spell and fifth-level arcane spell ¡°short message.¡± At least that spell could be used to target a person. zhao xu had been busy the entire night and didn¡¯t have time to get the other gemstone from reyan. otherwise, if he crushed it right now, he would have been greeted by reyan¡¯s arrival the next second. Besides, Zhao Xu¡¯s reckless use of this spell would also be telling the demons that were watching them that he knew who they were and that he should come out and stop hiding. He had already called the police. Zhao Xu looked at the expressions on the two women¡¯s faces and knew that they were both deep in thought, analyzing the pros and cons of this plan. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Xu knew that he had to make the decision himself. The two women had given him the position of Captain, which also meant that they were willing to put their lives in his hands and believed in his choice. ¡± then ¡­ ¡± zhao xu just started to speak. All of a sudden, the notebook he had picked up from the pile of gravel in his pocket flew out and floated above the altar. the countless broken pages began to piece back together. ¡°yuro.¡± Zhao Xu shouted and quickly woke up the two girls who were still reading their notes. the three of them immediately ran for their lives towards the fence of the fifth floor. The wall only reached his waist, and even the shortest Wang Ningwei could flip over with one foot. zhao xu quickly made his way to the wall, and he noticed that the other two women were in the same situation. He immediately grabbed Wang Ningwei, who was still slowly climbing over the low wall, and kicked hard at the wall. this was the first time in zhao xu¡¯s life that he was able to float in the air without any obstacles and wait for the gravity to drag him down 20 meters. ¡°Featherfall.¡± The three voices were different, but they were all in unison. At this moment, Zhao Xu started to feel an invisible force lifting him up, and he knew that the Featherfall spell had taken effect. However, he didn¡¯t let out a sigh of relief. Instead, he continued to cast the wind Messenger spell. But Zhao Xu suddenly realized that he was looking at the backs of Wang Ningwei and ashvich. The two women slowly descended from the sky. Their cloaks fluttered, and the lower hem of their robes was lifted by the airflow. Why didn¡¯t he land? zhao xu had a hesitant expression on his face as he turned around to look at the stone block. he saw that the notebook on the stone block was emitting a purple beam of light that fell on his body. It was also this power that stopped him from falling. zhao xu now understood that he had picked up the notebook with his other hand, which was why the stone block had woken up. Naturally, he, who had picked up the notebook, couldn¡¯t escape either. Suddenly, Zhao Xu felt his entire body start to drift, and the familiar feeling of teleportation came back to him. he was about to be teleported away! In an instant. zhao xu¡¯s body disappeared into thin air. after the two women landed on the ground, they immediately turned their heads to look in zhao xu¡¯s direction, but they didn¡¯t hear any sounds of them landing. when they looked up, the sky was quiet. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhao Xu looked at the pitch-black room in front of him. There was a stone block on the side that looked exactly like the sundial on the fifth floor. He immediately understood that there was a directional teleportation effect between the two stone stools. He held the notebook, and the stone block regarded it as its owner, so it directly activated the energy to teleport him to this mysterious and dark place. even though there was no sound or abnormality in the surroundings. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t going to go out and get himself killed. he smiled, grabbed the time backtrack talisman on his chest, and said, ¡°let¡¯s go back,¡± he said. Chapter 189 ? 189 Chapter 188-consecration of the divine weapon After Zhao Xu finished casting the spell, he realized that the scenery in front of him started to change, and it started to flow back into the river of history. In that split second, he lost focus for a moment and found himself back on the guard tower. Asvich and Wang Ningwei were also dumbfounded. they clearly had not reacted to what had happened. how did they suddenly appear here when they were just sitting on the grass? ¡°i¡¯ve reversed time, you guys keep running.¡± zhao xu said directly to the two women. after ashvich and wang ningwei heard what zhao xu said, they didn¡¯t hesitate to ask zhao xu about it. they didn¡¯t even care if he still had the feather drop spell. they just listened to zhao xu¡¯s instructions and ran towards the low wall without any regard for their own safety. This was also one of the reasons why Zhao Xu liked to be teammates with smart people. The time backtrack talisman allowed Zhao Xu to return to six seconds ago, and everyone else in the area was in the same state. When the two women jumped into the air, they would find that the spell slots they had just used up were back. zhao xu was standing on the fifth floor of the guard tower and was basking in the light from kazuki. After he found out that there wouldn¡¯t be a bunch of muscular demons at the place he was teleported to, he felt a little more at ease. Zhao Xu tapped on the ring on his index finger to make himself invisible, even though he guessed that this stone stool was also a notebook and that it must have some sort of truth-telling effect. Then, he took out his protective magic staff and cast a spell on the notebook.¡±Dispel the spell.¡± However, the magic staff in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand had always worked well, so when the light from the dispelling magic hit the notebook, it didn¡¯t move at all. When Zhao Xu saw this, he shook his head. as expected, it was not a good thing to be able to start all over again. it had directly wasted two shots of energy from his staff. However, the invisibility spell on his body was not canceled because of the casting. perhaps it meant something. If he cast a spell on someone he thought was an enemy, Zhao Xu¡¯s invisibility effect would disappear. At the same time, the purple light from the diary fell on Zhao Xu¡¯s body again. This time, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was calm. He looked ahead quietly, as if he was waiting to board a plane. After a second or two, the purple light slowly engulfed him, and the teleportation effect was activated. at this moment, zhao xu looked at the room that he had just been in six seconds ago and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He didn¡¯t understand why the notebook was staring at him. after a few seconds, the notebook that zhao xu had just passed through reappeared on the stone block. Zhao Xu was just barely able to make sure that Wang Ningwei and the other woman were safe. the reason why he had been teleported here was definitely because of this notebook. He wondered if the pit fiend knew about this. Zhao Xu walked over quietly and picked up the notebook to flip through it. He realized that there were indeed more words on it compared to when he first started. ¡± today, he told me that as long as i can find an excuse to say that the soldier died of a serious illness, then bury him in the location he requested, he will be able to give me life. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried, and I¡¯ve indeed become much younger. My appearance and energy ¡­¡± ¡± no, why does it look like horns are growing on my head? ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve become a demon.¡± there were several pages in the notebook, and zhao xu was looking at the last part of the notebook. as for the front, most of them were the various combat thoughts and training experiences of the commander of the stationed army. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t believe it. He read through the notes again and realized that there was no mention of the altar. There wasn¡¯t even any mention of the stone block. Zhao Xu, who was invisible, kept thinking about all the things that had happened. this meant that those things were completed after he became a devil. even though he had been tricked into this place that looked like a demon¡¯s lair by this notebook, zhao xu still obediently put the notebook back into his pocket. Since he was already here, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t plan on using windscout anymore. This spell was cast using wind as a medium, and it relied on the flow of wind to transmit information. With the two ladies reporting the details to Reyan, it was actually almost enough. at this moment, zhao xu slowed down his footsteps, afraid that the sound of his footsteps would alert some hidden existence. After that, Zhao Xu used his head to spy on the situation. After making sure that there weren¡¯t any demons patrolling the area, he walked out of the room and into the corridor. compared to the demons ¡®permanent true knowledge effect, the demons¡¯ methods of breaking through stealth were much more limited. but zhao xu also knew that the demons in this world weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed to be. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if they really met an ordinary-looking demon with an additional stealth-breaking effect. Hence, having invisibility did not mean that he was invincible. zhao xu was in a long corridor that was surrounded by stone walls. there would be a gate at the side of the corridor that he could enter from a few meters away. zhao xu slowly walked forward. he glanced around and knew that behind these gates was actually a prison, specially used for holding people. At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at the stone block that had brought him here. That was the room at the end of this corridor, and there wasn¡¯t a locked door. From the looks of it, it was probably a teleportation room. Perhaps the pit fiend had used this path to enter. otherwise, the other party could have just used the teleportation spell after the slaughter. Zhao Xu was also afraid that if he just stayed in the teleportation room like a fool, he would be discovered by the demons who came back from the outside or the demons who came to patrol the altar. Then, he would be caught like a turtle in a jar. If that happened, he would really have been blind. After he made up his mind, Zhao Xu walked down the main corridor of the prison. when he reached the end, his field of vision changed slightly, and he found that there was a hall with a dome. in addition to the door that led to the prison and the teleportation room, there were three other doors in front of him that were in different directions, corresponding to the east, west, and north. zhao xu walked up to them and took out the silver wire and the bell. he started casting an alarm barrier and also activated mental warning. Because the boundaries of his spells were very close to the other three doors, Zhao Xu would know who appeared in the hall next. controlling the flow of people at key points was what zhao xu had been after in the past. this meant that no matter which path zhao xu chose to continue down, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about ¡± people ¡± entering the hall and blocking his way from behind without him knowing. after he was done, zhao xu tried his best to place the bell in his hand in an inconspicuous corner. But just as Zhao Xu stood up, he looked at the bell with a conflicted expression. He thought about it for a while and decided to use up another level 2 spell slot to cast the ¡± master spy¡¯s coin ¡± spell. the ¡± spy master¡¯s coin ¡± was the equivalent of zhao xu being able to turn any coin into an invisible camera and monitoring device. however, the price was that it could only be used once. The spell would last for six hours in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands, and as long as he activated the spell during that time, he would be able to see exactly what would happen in the next six rounds (36 seconds). of course, zhao xu could activate the spell after he found the alarm and see who was passing through the hall. then, he could make sure that the person wasn¡¯t heading in his direction to block his way. after zhao xu cast the spell, he set the bell as a surveillance device and continued to move forward. but suddenly, he felt the notebook on his chest move slightly. Zhao Xu was invisible, so he couldn¡¯t think too much. He found a dark corner in the hall, leaned against the wall, and flipped open his notebook. new content appeared on the newest page of the notebook that had been pieced together from the fragments. ¡°i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s me or it¡¯s it that i wake up every day.¡± I know that the duration of ¡®I¡¯ is getting shorter and shorter. It¡¯s more like ¡®it¡¯ has woken up. ¡°It is looking for the altar of blood. i built a ¡®sentry tower¡¯ according to his request. with a sentry tower, it will be easier to observe, but it also means that ¡®i¡¯ don¡¯t have much time left.¡± it wants to find that altar. A divine artifact is enshrined there. This time, the contents of the notebook stopped here. it was as if he had arrived in a new area and felt a different aura. the notebook continued to release more knowledge. Zhao Xu looked at the words ¡± divine gear ¡± for a long time and couldn¡¯t move his eyes away. Now, he finally knew where the power of the shield came from. The interference of divine power was the most overbearing. But when Antonya had given him the divine gear, he had not dared to accept it. Now that even the demons had to worship this divine artifact, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to get involved with it. He turned his head around and gave up on the path in the middle that was most likely the altar¡¯s target. He went straight for the door on the right. Zhao Xu had to go to a few more places to try and activate the contents of the notebook. the notebook, which was an important carrier for the teleportation, also followed him to the underground city. So Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect Reyan and the others to find this place very quickly. This was also why Zhao Xu had tried to do a simple search and rescue. Compared to the environment in the hall, the walls on the right side of the road had a lot more paint. However, most of them had fallen off and could not be seen clearly. Moreover, compared to the road they had just come from, there were no rooms on either side of this road. Just like that, Zhao Xu walked all the way to the end. In front of him was a heavy stone door that had been cut out of a giant rock, and there were many patterns carved on it. but most importantly, at the very center of the stone door, there was a carved skull head holding a sickle. Is this the altar of the Grim Reaper? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but take another step forward. He noticed that there was a line of words carved on it: ¡± believers enter. Below the words was a pit about two fingers wide, which was just enough to put a Holy emblem. this meant that the priests of the death god had to place their holy emblem to open the stone door. even the devil was helpless. a few different images flashed through zhao xu¡¯s mind. the god of death, who had died along with the second goddess of magic, had never been resurrected. The divine title of death was now held by many gods. One of them was the goddess of magic, sisylvana. His Holy emblem might be useful? at this moment, zhao xu took out his holy emblem and gently placed it in the hole. ¡°thump.¡± the stone door moved. Chapter 190 ? 190 treasure in the cabinet (1/3) The incredibly thick stone door slowly rose upwards. At the same time, the groove that Zhao Xu had placed the Holy emblem in popped out by itself under the effect of the mechanism, and Zhao Xu reached out to catch it. As the heavy and smelly air flowed out of the door, Zhao Xu gripped his eternal wand, the fireball spell, tightly in his hand, ready to cast a spell if anything went wrong. in the end, the stone door was completely raised. there was no dull sound of machinery moving during the whole process, only a soft hum, as if it was controlled by magic. only then did zhao xu realize that he was in a banquet hall in front of him. a painted wooden table with 24 seats was placed in the middle of the hall, taking up almost half of the space. A four-meter-long painting was hung on the wall of the hall. It was covered with cobwebs, and the color of the carpet was already dark, making it difficult to distinguish. Zhao Xu looked through his religious knowledge and skills as he tried to recall the portraits of the people on the carpet in front of him. at this moment, the heavy stone door began to fall slowly, and finally reached the point where it was close to the ground. does it mean that this area is the living area of the grim reaper¡¯s priests? Zhao Xu could already tell that the person hanging on the carpet was the final god of death, Nairo. after the war of the gods, this death god had been in a state of semi-death, which had been going on for at least a thousand years. At first, the power of its remaining divinity still granted the priest divine spells according to instinct, but it was no longer able to actively respond, and at the same time, the divine Kingdom was broken and withered. the priests of the death god relied on the remaining power of the divine persona and barely managed to survive for hundreds of years. during this period, they had been trying to resurrect their god. It was not until the gods had successfully broken through the defense of the Godhead of death and divided the Godhead of death that the priests lost their last divine spells and became no different from civilians. The gods and their priests had always been bound together for good or bad. the death of the last death priest also meant that the church of the death god, nairo, officially declared its demise in arthur. No one would have imagined that the Grim Reaper would die one day. Zhao Xu was starting to understand that the altar that might have been there wasn¡¯t a Devil¡¯s altar. It was the altar that had originally belonged to the god of death, Nairo. this was the temple of hell! It was one of the hidden strongholds of his believers. In that case, the demon was just a Sparrow occupying a Dove¡¯s Nest. Zhao Xu walked over and saw that there were still gold-plated candles and porcelain plates on the table. Even though the colors were no longer the same, they could still be exchanged for some money if they were brought to an expert. but that wasn¡¯t zhao xu¡¯s goal. he walked straight to the cabinet behind the main table and there was a layer of white cobweb on top of it. it wasn¡¯t something that the normal spiders at home could make. Zhao Xu started to open the first cabinet one by one. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. there was a tattered scroll case in the cabinet, but zhao xu could already see that there were scrolls in the case. this was the first time that zhao xu had picked up a scroll after taking so many risks. he couldn¡¯t care less about the cobwebs on it and just took out the scroll and started reading it. The scroll hidden in the cabinet was made of high-quality leather paper, and the two ends were fixed and protected by willow branches. an ordinary scroll that only recorded one spell was about the size of an a4 paper. the scroll in front of him was almost half a meter long, which meant that it had copied three spells. there were some signs of aging at the corners of the scroll, but the middle part was still as bright as new. under the enhancement of magic power, this kind of leather paper, which had no hardness at all, was more intact than the surrounding strong furniture. [adventurer zhongxia has performed a spell identification check on the mysterious scroll, check failed.] suddenly, a notification appeared on zhao xu¡¯s status panel, and he was stunned by it. his spellcraft skill had reached the upper limit of level 6, and with the +3 intelligence, his spellcraft skill had reached a total of level 9. Even if the difficulty of identifying scrolls increased as the number of spell circles increased. And Zhao Xu would have a 50% chance of identifying a normal level 1 scroll just by using spell identification. therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. this was a real treasure! Zhao Xu immediately cast the level 0 spell read magic. This spell would allow him to read the meaning of the scroll. in an instant, the processed arcane text on the scroll seemed to be transforming and reassembling in his mind, slowly becoming clear. level three divine spell, curse descent! level three divine spell, corpse manipulation! Level six divine spell, heavy injury spell! zhao xu immediately read out the details of the three spells on the scroll. They were all core divine spells, not particularly unpopular but powerful divine spells. corpse manipulation was a spell to create undead creatures, similar to how the four people were killed by the evil creatures of the other world and turned into zombies. As for the curse, it was a divine curse spell that had caused Fengye to lose 6 attribute points after he was hit by a trap. Normal elemental damage could be recovered slowly, but a curse had to be removed by a spell, or it would never recover. in the early stages, if players did not have access to level 3 spells or had enough gold coins to hire a spellcaster to cast the spell, they could basically log out of their account and start over again when they encountered this spell. as for the heavy injuries spell, it was the opposite divine spell of the healing spell. the system of healing spells in divine arts was very clear. the first circle healed minor injuries, the second circle healed moderate injuries, the third circle healed serious injuries, the fourth circle healed fatal injuries, and the sixth circle healing spell was the top. Good priests could freely switch between these healing spells. on the other hand, the 6-circle divine spell, [ heavy injury ], was the opposite of [ healing ]. it could cause 10 damage per level of the caster, with a maximum of 150 damage. The scroll in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand had a level 15 spellcaster, which meant that the other party was probably an eighth-circle priest. It was just that he felt that this group of Nairo priests was more or less stupid. They themselves could easily transform level 6 spells into heavy injury spells, so it was meaningless to specially prepare scrolls. in particular, this spell was of little value, and it couldn¡¯t kill people in one shot. Being injured but not dead was the specialty of this spell, because it was not called a fatal spell. even if he used the heavy damage skill on a civilian with 4HP, the other party would only fall to 1 hp and would not die. but since he didn¡¯t have to spend money to buy it, zhao xu happily rolled up the scroll and put it into the scroll box in his backpack. this was the first time zhao xu had obtained a magic item by himself. previously, when he went on an adventure, he had asked noah to take the magical items that he had converted from the adventure¡¯s gains to the local magic association, so that they would be given to him in the future. Who would¡¯ve thought that the other party would be wiped out later on, and that their magic items would naturally be gone as well? Antonya had even compensated him with an automatic memory Quill. zhao xu was still quite happy about this. the [heavy injury] spell in the scroll cost at least 1600 gold coins, the [curse descent] spell cost 375 gold coins, and the [corpse manipulation] scroll cost 625 gold coins because it included the cost of the spell materials. it had to be said that compared to the 25 gold coins for level 1 spells, the price of late-stage scrolls was like a rolling snowball. even if he successfully crushed the other party, he would still feel heartache. Especially when the targets were ghosts and elemental creatures, monsters that would disappear after being killed, not even leaving a corpse behind, they were despised by the vast number of adventurers in Arthur. zhao xu continued to open the second cabinet. He already knew that this small-scale underground temple of hell had not been plundered by anyone. Otherwise, there would be no reason for the scroll worth two to three thousand gold coins to be left there so openly. This might also mean that there were treasures in all three rows of 15 cabinets. Even the rooms after that might hide the last wealth of the priests who tried to resurrect the gods. This was also the reason why adventurers loved to explore the underground city, as it meant wealth. As Zhao Xu was thinking about what he had gotten that day, he opened the second cabinet. suddenly, a spider that was so big that it took up the entire space in the cabinet jumped up and tried to bite zhao xu. Even though Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t seen this familiar face in a long time, he still couldn¡¯t help but get a shock and immediately dodged instinctively. it was just that zhao xu, who had reacted late, didn¡¯t use lesser burst of agility or the teleport boots on his feet to activate the skill, so there was no way he could dodge it. The spider that was almost the size of a tablet instantly opened its mouth and bit down on Zhao Xu with its sharp teeth. however, the starry cloak on zhao xu¡¯s body suddenly glowed like the stars in the night sky. it exploded with light right where the spider was about to bite, and it immediately sent the spider flying far away. The spider, which had been jolted by this shock, no longer dared to continue fighting. It quickly sneaked into another passage through the door and disappeared. Zhao Xu shook off the dust on his body. Even though the spider¡¯s lower jaw was sharp, it still didn¡¯t manage to tear his cloak. zhao xu was different from the two girls. he didn¡¯t even have his wizard armor on. It was precisely because of the cloak¡¯s immunity effect that he was wearing that he was already able to stand undefeated against these low-level ordinary animals and insects. Zhao Xu started to recall his memories from his previous life and recognized the name and species of the spider. Super-small mutated Spider, with dark vision and vibration perception. At the same time, their biting attacks are poisonous. If the immunity is not passed, you will receive 1 point of strength damage. even though it was bigger than a basin, a body that was between 30 to 60 centimeters was considered small in arthur. there were miniature versions below that. Zhao Xu had encountered a super-large mutated Spider in his previous life, and he had been trapped by its web. They only survived because the Super-large mutated Spider was hunting for other prey at the time. if the super-small spider that had an average of 4HP could continue to evolve, it would have to go past small, medium, large, super large, and super large before it could reach the sixth stage, which was the super large spider that zhao xu had seen in his previous life. at that time, its body alone was more than 20 meters long. zhao xu heaved a sigh of relief after he got out of danger and continued to search through the remaining cabinets. this time, he was a little more cautious and aimed his light crossbow at the cabinet¡¯s opening. if anything went wrong, he would pull the trigger. if he encountered another mutated spider, he would also be killed by him. it wasn¡¯t until the third cabinet was opened that zhao xu, who was used to seeing big things, finally couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath for the first time. Chapter 191 ? 191 The land of death (2/3) in the third cabinet, there was a small piece of light blue animal skin. it looked ordinary, but it seemed to be alive. when zhao xu looked at it, he couldn¡¯t even hold the light crossbow in his hand properly. this kind of thing actually appeared in the cabinet? why didn¡¯t those death priests bring it with them? it was a complete waste of a heavenly treasure. At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look back at the severe injury spell scroll in his bag. He suddenly felt that this spell that could deal fixed damage actually made a bit of sense. zhao xu had seen this piece of skin on cui lu¡¯s body before, so he recognized it. As a forest patroller with weak escape abilities, cui Lu was able to survive until she transmigrated to earth and become an expert. It was mostly because she had obtained a magical skin in the early stages. Energy-suppressing skin! At this moment, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything and cast a detection spell. He used the mechanical Golem goggles on his eye sockets to examine the outer skin. the information about the light blue skin immediately appeared in zhao xu¡¯s mind, and it confirmed his guess. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. The greatest value of the energy-suppressing outer skin was that it was a mounted item. Like the Ain stone, it did not take up any equipment slots. there were very strict restrictions on the number of equipment slots in arthur. because of the principle of magic, once two magic items in the same part were equipped at the same time, only one item would occupy the circuit and take effect. every adventurer could only equip one [ head ] piece of equipment, and zhao xu would only leave this position for the ¡± headband of intellect ¡± in the future. Below that was the [ eyes ], which was usually a pair of glasses or protective goggles. Zhao Xu was currently wearing the mechanical Golem protective goggles, which could turn detection magic into identification magic. next up was the [ neck ]. on the chest, there were usually necklaces, talismans, badges, and so on. zhao xu was currently wearing the time backtrack talisman that antonya had lent him. Below that was the [ shoulder ], which was usually a cloak or cloak. Zhao Xu was naturally equipped with the [ cloak of stars ], which was a small godly item. then, there was the inner robe and shirt, and the outer robe and armor, which zhao xu didn¡¯t have at the moment. A belt could be equipped for the middle [ waist ]. his four limbs were gauntlets for his hands, bracers for his arms, and boots for his feet. zhao xu was wearing teleport boots for his feet. he could also put two rings on his [ fingers ], and zhao xu was wearing an ¡± invisible ring. ¡± It could be said that there were a total of 11 parts, with two fingers in the middle. In total, there were 12 places that could be equipped. Zhao Xu was only Level 3 at the moment, but he had a strong backing, so he had a total of five pieces of equipment now. even among the players, he was far ahead in terms of magic equipment. Not to mention that after the equipment was converted to gold coins, even the rich Wang Ningwei might not be as rich as him. once zhao xu reached level 9, all 12 equipment slots on his body would basically be filled up. at that time, if he wanted to improve further, he would have to abandon the previous items. therefore, ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford magic items such as the energy-suppressing skin, which were not counted as equipment. but for zhao xu, who was going to become a rich wizard in the future, this would definitely be useful. Zhao Xu gently placed the skin on the back of his hand. He suddenly felt numb, and then the entire piece of skin merged into his arm. A blue light slowly spread throughout his entire body. It blinked for a few seconds before Zhao Xu¡¯s face finally returned to normal. It wasn¡¯t as blue as it had been before. The magical skin had already protected his entire body, as if he had added a layer of phone cover. Zhao Xu touched the back of his hand again, but he couldn¡¯t feel anything different. The ¡± anti-energy skin ¡± was the same as the ¡± aen stone ¡°, it appeared in the ¡± mounted items ¡± column of his character card. zhao xu was still in a dangerous situation, so he didn¡¯t try to court death and test the effects of the outer layer of the drug. This skin could be activated three times a day with ¡®instinctive actions¡¯, and the damage caused by¡¯ spells ¡®and¡¯ spell-like abilities ¡®would be minimized in that round. this meant that if a level 5 wizard threw out a fireball of 5d6 (5-30HP damage), zhao xu would only take 5HP damage in that round. everything was calculated with the smallest value. for spells that dealt 2-5HP damage like magic bullet, he would only receive 2HP damage. basically, when he was in a low-level state, the danger of spells to zhao xu would be reduced by a level. or rather, he could escape from the randomness. he could determine the damage of each spell the moment it was cast. this was more meaningful to him. At the same time, he also had the star Cloak that could block physical damage. With the two of them working together, Zhao Xu¡¯s physical and magical defense increased by more than one level. after being stimulated by this cabinet, zhao xu became very excited and started to go through the rest of the cabinets. among them, there was also a wave of mutated spiders. But this time, his opponent had been killed by a bullet through his heart. Zhao Xu had picked up some money, so he was now shooting arrows that cost one silver coin each. He was quite tough. But most of the cabinets were empty after that. Two of them were stuffed with a stack of manuscripts, but as soon as Zhao Xu picked them up, the entire stack of manuscripts couldn¡¯t hold up any longer and fell to the ground. In the end, Zhao Xu¡¯s most valuable loot from the remaining cabinet was just a bunch of antique gold coins. he didn¡¯t have any appraisal skills, and he didn¡¯t dare to waste them by using skills that could increase his skill level. therefore, the price of these gold coins from the last era had to be appraised after going out. it was a pity that appraisal art could not be used in this aspect. After he was done looting, Zhao Xu got up again and walked down the corridor in the living room. The inextinguishable flame torch on the corner of the wall was still as good as new even after 100 years. It was worthy of the 50 gold coins ¡®material cost to cast the spell. After leaving the banquet hall, Zhao Xu realized that this was indeed the living quarters. Right next to the living quarters, there was a sign that said ¡°Kitchen ¡°. the kitchen was equipped with an iron gate, which was tied with a horizontal bar outside. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on, but after being provoked by the cabinet, Zhao Xu also planned on ransacking the entire room. He gently opened the door of the kitchen and was about to peek in when he suddenly smelled a foul smell. when zhao xu realized what was going on, he immediately stomped his feet and quickly ran back in the direction of the restaurant. The moment he dodged, a black shadow pounced out from the inside and hit the ground heavily. zhao xu took a closer look and saw that it was a ghoul with rotten skin and a foul stench. its body was very rugged, and he could clearly see all kinds of bones and bones. Zhao Xu was sure that when the two girls saw this, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop themselves from vomiting. This Ghoul was indeed disgusting no matter when he looked at it. At this moment, the other party¡¯s eyes, which were like burning charcoal, were wide open. Coupled with the deep eye sockets, there was an inexplicable sense of evil. ¡°bang!¡±¡±bang!¡± Immediately after, the other four ghouls also jumped out. They looked at Zhao Xu with ferocious expressions, but they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. the person in front of him was too calm. ¡°fireball!¡± at this moment, zhao xu didn¡¯t say anything. he just held the eternal wand in his hand and cast the most classic evoking spell. In an instant, the flame ball that flew past landed behind the ghouls. before they could react, the entire space was covered in a wave of fire. The scorching flames engulfed the ghouls one by one. The flames created by evoking energy came fiercely and left quickly. In less than two to three seconds, the smell of sulfur still filled the air, but not a single flame could be seen. There were five ghouls lying in front of Zhao Xu that had already been killed by the fireball spell. They were all charred black and would break into pieces at any moment. he shook his head slightly when he saw this scene and directly stepped over the ghouls that didn¡¯t even have time to attack. the ghouls ¡®attacks were numbing, and if an ordinary person was entangled, they might even be numbed to death. As for Zhao Xu, the ghoul¡¯s inborn weapon couldn¡¯t be considered a magic weapon, so it had no effect on him. But Zhao Xu was also very disgusted by the ghouls, so he didn¡¯t want them to pounce on him. zhao xu didn¡¯t have the ability to throw another fireball into the kitchen to explore the way. after a while, he used a wooden stick to pry open the door that had just been closed and looked inside. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine when he saw this. The entire kitchen still had the same classical layout from hundreds of years ago, but the various stoves were covered in scratches, and all the ladles and basins were overturned on the ground. The only thing that was not rotten was food. he then thought of the door that had just been bolted. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but have a look of sympathy on his face as he looked at the ghouls that had already died on the ground. A noble priest would naturally not cook for himself. even if they had divine arts to make delicious food, they wouldn¡¯t be so wasteful, unless they made food for battle that could improve their state. This meant that these ghouls were once cooks, servants, or even believers who had cooked for the priests. After the priests of death left, they would lock them inside and slowly starve to death. In the end, those who survived or even died would become undead creatures-ghouls. zhao xu wasn¡¯t in the mood to go in and explore anymore. he glanced at the bones on the ground, then turned around and left. the only thing he had decided on was that even if he really died in the future, he would still put protection from evil on himself before he died. in case he turned into an undead creature after he died, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live in peace for the rest of his life. Zhao Xu continued to walk forward. This time, he skipped the study rooms, bedrooms, meeting rooms, and other rooms. He continued to walk towards the end of the corridor. After he realized that there might still be undead creatures here, Zhao Xu decided to prioritize searching the entire area. At the end, Zhao Xu reached the end of the corridor. He had already passed by more than ten rooms and had a rough idea of the layout of this living area. at the end of the corridor was a gate without any sign or sign. It was only half-closed and not locked. Zhao Xu looked at the complicated patterns on the gate and couldn¡¯t help but start thinking about what they meant. then, zhao xu lightly kicked him and pointed the wand in his hand forward. the light from the eternal flame torch in his hand broke through the darkness in front of him. Zhao Xu saw- A total of thirteen stone coffins were placed in this Hall. Together with the dark colored curtain above, the atmosphere was solemn. on each of the coffins, there was an introduction. sieg, an eighth-circle priest, died in the year of his death, june 13th. Thams, a priest of the seventh circle, died in the year of death, June 13th. ¡­¡­ Endermork, a ninth-circle priest, died in the year of death, June 13th. zhao xu¡¯s gaze followed the path all the way to the very front. on the wall of the burial ground, a line of words was written in blood-like paint- I only hope that my master will Live After Death. Chapter 192 ? 192 the quiet female voice Did these priests all die with their gods? Zhao Xu muttered to himself. he felt a little strange. in fact, these priests of hell were the last hope for the other party¡¯s resurrection. after this batch of seeds had gone extinct, who would be able to revive nairo? Was he supposed to rely on the priests of the goddess? zhao xu thought about this as he continued walking forward. he had to take a closer look at the words on the wall to see if there was anything special about them. just as he stepped through the door, a notification suddenly flashed by. [ adventurer zhongxia has triggered Ghoul rune barrier. Exemption failed, will enter a state of paralysis. 1d6 (1-6) +2=4 rounds ] When he saw this, Zhao Xu immediately knew that he was in trouble. But at that moment, his entire body went numb. ¡®Ghoul rune barrier¡¯ was a level 2 spell for mages, but it was also a spell for priests in the field of hunger. it was strong in that it could be preserved forever after being used, and the energy would only dissipate after it was triggered by someone. the state of paralysis would make people unable to move, but they could still move their minds. if zhao xu could cast spells that didn¡¯t have any magic elements, then he would be able to cast spells right now. However, as long as he was willing to spend his potential points, he could use ¡®Silent Spell¡¯ to avoid the sound element, and ¡®fixed spell¡¯ to avoid the action element. This way, he could release a spell. However, there was no attack after the paralysis, which confirmed his initial thoughts. Even if there was a trap, after hundreds of years, the ordinary traps had long been jammed and unable to work. Not even many magic traps could be preserved. Only this kind of spell that could wait for activation forever could be kept. but zhao xu couldn¡¯t turn around just yet. otherwise, he would have taken a closer look to see where that ghoul rune barrier was hidden. this rune had to be left about half a meter away to trigger, and at the same time, it had to occupy two or three square meters of space, so there was no need to be afraid of a second spell of the same kind. [ adventurer zhongxia has triggered ¡®advanced Guardian seal.¡¯ Immunity failed. Level 6 spell will be activated. ] zhao xu was almost dumbfounded. guardian guard was a level 3 divine spell for priests. it was the same as ghoul rune barrier, it was permanently on standby and would dissipate after it was triggered. when approaching the guard, one had to meet the conditions or give the order. but zhao xu had been paralyzed the entire time, so how could he open his mouth? Otherwise, Kewei would have exploded with explosive damage or cast a level 3 spell that was aimed at him. as for the advanced guardian guard, it was a level 6 spell above the lower version. the only difference was that it could be upgraded to level 6 when triggered. An extremely dark ray of light hit Zhao Xu, who was unable to move. [adventurer zhongxia, you have been affected by ghoul¡¯s hand. your immunity has failed. you will receive 3d6 (3 ¨C 18) damage every round.] Energy-suppressing skin! zhao xu immediately used his mind command to activate the mount that he had just obtained. adventurer zhongxia, you have received 3d6 (3 ¨C 18)= 3 hp (locked) damage. zhao xu received this notification right after that. he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. luckily, he had just received this piece of equipment. Ghoul¡¯s hand was a level-six arcane spell, and a level-five territory spell of the hunger territory. it could cause 3 ¨C 18 points of damage to the target in each round, which was an average of 11 points of damage per round. after the immunity failed, the damage would continue forever. Once the target¡¯s health hit zero, they would be killed by the spell and become a Ghoul. zhao xu only had 17 hp, so he would have to be paralyzed for another three rounds (18 seconds). however, with this amount of hp, he couldn¡¯t withstand three rounds of ghoul¡¯s hand. that was why he hurriedly activated his ¡°ability-suppressing skin¡± and directly locked the damage at the lowest 3 hp. in this way, he would only lose 9 hp after three rounds of paralysis, which was just enough to use up the three uses of the ability-suppressing skin per day. The problem was that the damage from Ghoul¡¯s hand would last forever, and he no longer had the additional uses of the ability-suppressing skin! At this point, Zhao Xu had to look for spells that could break this curse, such as ¡®remove curse¡¯,¡¯ heal¡¯, ¡®wish¡¯, and so on, which could all end this effect. but the lowest level of these spells was level 3, and there was no way zhao xu could cast them right now. and even if zhao xu cast healing spells on himself, it would only delay his death and quench his thirst with poison. in fact, the amount of healing could not even keep up with the amount of damage. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect these hell priests to be so ruthless when they killed someone. for intruders like him, they would only be satisfied after they became undead creatures and ghouls. just as zhao xu was thinking about how to get out of this situation, the time for the third round arrived. but zhao xu had already reacted. he reacted as quickly as he could and quickly took out the protective magic staff from his backpack. come to think of it, one of the most useful level 3 spells for mages, dispel magic, zhao xu had only used it a few times. Zhao Xu had only used it when he was in the mine to suppress the power of the traps under the altar. this time, zhao xu held onto his magic staff and cast a spell on himself. ¡± ¡°dispel the spell.¡± that extremely pure magic power came out of zhao xu¡¯s staff and merged into his body. his face, which had turned a little dark after being hit by the spell, instantly regained its color. In the end, when the time for the fourth round came and Ghoul¡¯s hand was about to deal damage again, Zhao Xu finally managed to dispel the effects of the spell and eliminate the risk of turning into a Ghoul. even though zhao xu had only lost 3HP each round, after three rounds, he was left with only 8 hp, which was about the same as a normal level 1 cleric. When he saw that his health wasn¡¯t guaranteed at all, Zhao Xu immediately cast the ¡± heal minor injuries ¡± spell and pulled his health bar back to normal. At the same time, he also took out some alcohol and started applying it all over his body. He cast the level 2 spell false life on himself and his health points instantly shot up from 17 to 30. This way, if he were to encounter the accident again, his health points would at least be able to withstand a fourth round of damage. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Xu had desperately tried to increase his hand speed before he could use the staff, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive the fourth round of spells from Ghoul¡¯s hand. By then, it wouldn¡¯t have been 3 anymore, but 3-18HP. after letting out a sigh of relief, zhao xu turned around and looked around. he then noticed that there were two runes on the door lock that he had entered from. it was a pity that it was in his blind spot at the beginning. otherwise, he would have been able to recognize it with his reading magic and would not have barged in like a fool. After that, Zhao Xu carefully looked around at every single detail and tried to figure out what was different. After casting a few more detection spells, Zhao Xu was finally sure that these two triggered spells were probably the final trap in this Hall. Zhao Xu started to walk towards the line of words with caution. On the walls of the hall, someone had used a light-colored pen to write all sorts of Nairo¡¯s teachings. ¡°could this be a resurrection ritual?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at the 13 stone coffins. on his way here, he could feel that every stone coffin contained a shocking coldness, as if they were ice sculptures. Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t help but wander back to The Forbidden Book ¡± gods and demigods ¡± in the library of legends. According to Lu duo¡¯s suggestion, it would be too easy for him to be attacked by his believers if he kept reading this book, so she suggested that he give up on it. of course, zhao xu couldn¡¯t recall if there were any methods of resurrection for gods in the book gods and demigods. zhao xu immediately calmed down. He realized that he was overthinking things. Why did those priests set up such a ceremony in the first place? all the coffins were dead on the 13th of june. All of these showed that they were not shallow. What about the remaining steps? They couldn¡¯t possibly rely on the devil to come in and continue the process of ¡®resurrecting¡¯ death, right? zhao xu knew that the secret of this palace was hidden somewhere in the back. Furthermore, if this ritual was really meant to protect the resurrection of the gods, then three divine spells as a trap was too cheap. He should not have been able to walk in alive. and there was no altar where the divine weapon was enshrined. suddenly, zhao xu felt the notebook that was placed in front of his chest continue to vibrate. He quickly took it out and looked at it. ¡°It led me to the path to the altar. This seems to be the temple!¡± ¡°The demon deceived the door and successfully entered. at the end, there¡¯s another strange door. why are there so many stone coffins inside?¡± ¡± the devil wants me to go in first. i¡¯m paralyzed and losing health. i¡¯m so scared. i want to go back! ¡± strange. At the last moment, just before I was about to die, a healing spell hit me and restored my status and health. then the devil came in to check, and then the devil died and reattached to me. it said that you can only survive if you trigger the two spells. the words in the notebook came to an abrupt end. Zhao Xu had an unnatural expression on his face as he looked at the door. those spells would lose their effectiveness after being triggered once. then, who had set up the trap that he had triggered just now? ¡°there¡¯s an ¡®energy conversion field¡¯ at the entrance, so those spells will be restored after they¡¯re charged.¡± at this moment, a clear female voice rang out from behind zhao xu. Chapter 193 ? 193 Yegger¡¯s seven great prophecies (1/3) When Zhao Xu heard this, he almost activated secondary rapid explosion and used his teleportation boots to escape this place filled with stone coffins. he wasn¡¯t sure if the ghoul rune barrier and advanced guardian seal that he had triggered on the door lock could really be recharged like the mysterious female voice said. Or perhaps it had already been fully charged. However, his teleportation effect could ensure that he could flash seven meters away, just right outside the door. Naturally, it would not trigger any traps along the way. this was also the reason why most adventurers were helpless against magic. they had spent a lot of effort to set up a trap, but in the end, the other party would flash over and fly over with a ¡± whoosh ¡°. there were even some that could drill through the ground, completely ignoring any terrain conditions. Zhao Xu felt the same way. If he wanted to go out, it was just an instinctive reaction. all the time he needed to waste was compressed into an instinctive action with the combination of rapid explosion and teleportation boots. but zhao xu still resisted the urge to run away. he slowly turned his head around and looked in the direction of the sound. however, there were only thirteen stone coffins in front of him, quietly placed on the green brick ground. there was nothing else. the scene seemed to have fallen into a strange atmosphere. if an ordinary person saw this, they would definitely shout to see the ghost. But Zhao Xu suppressed his instinctive fear and continued to calmly think about the situation before him. Invisibility? Spirit body? voice transmission? several scenarios flashed through zhao xu¡¯s mind to explain why he could only hear the voice but not see the person. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Xu shouted at the air in front of him. at this time, he held the ¡®protective staff¡¯ in his hand tightly. it had to be said that this staff was his strongest support. ¡°Me?¡± The clear and deep female voice suddenly rang out with a light laugh. This time, it came from behind him again. Zhao Xu also knew that he was probably within the range of an illusion. That was why the other party was able to control the sound to come from any angle. The laughter continued for a while before the man continued, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m the divine weapon you want.¡± The owner of the female voice seemed to have thought of something very interesting and laughed even more happily. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would just take what others said for granted. when he heard this undetectable sound, he had no choice but to constantly raise his guard. all the spells in his body were in a state of being ready to be cast at the first touch. ¡°Then what do you mean by suddenly speaking?¡± zhao xu asked. when he was looking at the notebook earlier, he had heard that the divine artifact had the power to maintain the altar. he didn¡¯t mention that the legendary divine artifact had spoken to them in the hall where the stone coffin was placed. Before this, Antonya had taken Zhao Xu to the final inheritance of the ITRE dynasty, and he had seen no less than ten godly items on those ordinary looking shelves. however, none of the divine artifacts would suddenly speak to him like this. ¡± you spoke because i need your help. ¡± At this moment, the quiet female voice said, ¡± ¡°you can call me lacus.¡± When Zhao Xu heard that the other party was starting to reveal their identity to him, he let go of the staff in his hand a little. the unknown was the greatest fear. once they could communicate, it meant that many barriers could be gradually broken. he could also analyze the truth from the logic of the other party. ¡°then, miss lacus, how can i help you?¡± Zhao Xu asked. At the same time, he was chuckling in his heart. He, Zhao Xu, wouldn¡¯t pay a low price. ¡°take me away,¡± Said the self-proclaimed Artifact Spirit, lacus. take him away? zhao xu¡¯s thoughts were suddenly pulled into another dimension by the other party. In Arthur, there was no such thing as a godly item recognizing its master. ¡°Can you explain?¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°Hmph, because you¡¯ve finally come.¡± Lacus suddenly said arrogantly. when zhao xu heard this, he was even more confused. he thought that he had run into an old 2d player. ¡°I know you¡¯re confused, but I¡¯ll tell you a story first.¡± the artifact spirit, lacus, said with a laugh. ¡°Have you heard of Jerger¡¯s seven great prophecies?¡± when zhao xu heard the name ¡± yegger, ¡± his heart skipped a beat. This was because they, the Earthlings, had all heard of Jerger¡¯s seventh and final prophecy. the sky is filled with a rain of fire. The crystal wall barrier will be broken through, and Arthur will welcome billions of new people. this was the first prophecy that zhao xu and the rest of the people on earth had heard. it was said that there were a few more prophecies, but they were only circulated among the higher-ups on earth and the big shots in arthur. In his previous life, Zhang Qi had told Zhao Xu that he had asked cui Lu, who had made it to the upper management, but she just smiled at him and didn¡¯t say anything. As the God of fate who had died in the last war of Gods, Jerger was a God of fate. before he died, he used up all the power of his divinity and made seven prophecies that had a profound influence on arthur. At the same time, those prophecies had a deep characteristic- it meant that the person involved would be touched by the prophecy after hearing it. The more he heard, the more emotional impact he felt. They all knew that the prophecy was describing them. therefore, when the first sentence of the seventh prophecy was spread, even if this ¡°prophecy¡± had many scenes that could match it, the people on earth all understood that it was referring to them. This was the power of Jerger¡¯s seven great prophecies. ¡°i¡¯ve heard of it. how many am i?¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask. he didn¡¯t expect that he would play the role of another prophecy besides the seventh one. ¡°then i¡¯ll say it?¡± Lacus seemed to be very happy with Zhao Xu¡¯s attitude, and she was in high spirits. that was the first prophecy. He went against time. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body felt an extremely light and joyful feeling. it was as if there was endless joy filling his heart, filling up every inch of his body. There was no sorrow, no sorrow. Zhao Xu suddenly felt like he had a moment of enlightenment. It was as if he was experiencing the endless beauty of his surroundings and seeing the countless touching things in his life. It wasn¡¯t until an entire minute had passed that this feeling slowly faded from his body and mind. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In his previous life, he had also experienced this feeling when he heard Zhang Qi mention Jerger¡¯s seventh prophecy to him. anyone who was involved in the prophecy would feel refreshed when they heard it. that was why everyone was so sure that they were the person chosen by the prophecy. of course, zhao xu also realized at this moment that he was the main character of the first prophecy in yegger¡¯s seven great prophecies. ¡°what¡¯s the rest?¡± Zhao Xu knew that prophecies weren¡¯t limited to just one line, and this sort of prophecy that was related to him gave him a strange feeling. he suddenly connected the dots of his experience when he first entered the game. then listen well ¡­[he] controls the eternal sacred weapon and spreads the light of magic. lacus slowly revealed the next part of the prophecy. zhao xu was once again shocked by the prophecy. countless powerful beliefs surged into his mind. He suddenly felt that he had become extremely confident, as if everything he did would succeed. All the heavenly fate was in his hands, and he was the master. He was in charge of the floating sinking ship, and the world was controlled by him. zhao xu had been holding back the urge to laugh out loud. he was holding it in so much that he was about to cough, and he only managed to calm down after some time had passed. The magic of this prophecy was too terrifying. zhao xu finally felt the consequences of knowing the second prophecy-self-confidence. he wiped away his cold sweat and raised his head again. Why did the first prophecy sound like an epic of a hero? ¡°Have you heard of the law of dissemination of ¡®Yegger¡¯s seven prophecies¡¯?¡± at this moment, the artifact spirit, lacus, suddenly changed the topic. zhao xu nodded. ¡°jerger¡¯s seven great prophecies¡± were protected by the power of fate and could not be recorded in words. it could only be passed down by word of mouth, but there were certain restrictions. unless they found out through special channels. otherwise, the prophecy would only be limited to the people involved in the prophecy. The Earthlings could spread Jerger¡¯s seventh prophecy to each other because they were all the billions of creatures that had transmigrated to Arthur as mentioned in the prophecy. it was also because of the effect of cheering and dancing when hearing the prophecy that the prophecy was widely spread among the groups on earth, to the point where everyone knew about it. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression was very calm. He had actually already realized this rule before Lux even said anything. lacus didn¡¯t use any special methods to let him know about the prophecy, and zhao xu understood it on the spot. the other party was also the first person involved in the prophecy! so, you already understand that I am the ¡®eternal sacred artifact¡¯ that the prophecy referred to? ¡± Said Lux. zhao xu was deeply shocked by the prophecy. there weren¡¯t many registered wizards in arthur among the major professions, but if you counted the incalculable population of arthur¡¯s residents, it would be difficult to estimate the number of wizards in arthur, no matter how small the coefficient was. no matter how desolate a place was, there were traces of mages. they represented the magic civilization and continuously expanded their territory in the wilderness of arthur. Since when did they need Zhao Xu? Unless it was another magic-free plane like Earth, he would still have a chance. after zhao xu heard the prophecy, he quickly calmed down. there was one thing about ¡°yegger¡¯s seven great prophecies¡± that was very deceptive. if the person in the prophecy died, he could be replaced. Killing the son of the prophecy and waiting for the prophecy to point to a new target was also something that had happened in Arthur before. if all 7 billion people on earth were to die. Then, a second planet that was on the verge of destruction would be summoned to Arthur at the moment of its destruction and obtain a new life, just like Earth. ¡°What about the rest of the first prophecy?¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask. ¡°i don¡¯t know,¡± Lacus quickly replied. This was going to be difficult, and Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but frown. The few people involved in the prophecy could spread it verbally. Unless Jerger was resurrected, where else could he find those ¡± special channels ¡± that allowed him to know prophecies? however, when he thought about how she would become his underling, no, she should be his little sister, zhao xu was still quite happy. he was just thinking about how she would come knocking on his door when he didn¡¯t even have enough equipment slots. ¡°which divine artifact are you?¡± he asked with great interest. Chapter 194 ? 194 A divine weapon among divine weapons ¡°Hehe.¡± after hearing zhao xu¡¯s question, lacus started to sound a little shy, as if she was really embarrassed. Zhao Xu was confused by what he heard, but he wasn¡¯t a beast who would think about the weapon spirit. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°As for me, my official name is the eternal sacred gear.¡± Lacus explained to Zhao Xu. ¡°then can you give a more general overview of your abilities?¡± although zhao xu was a little confused, he was still very inexperienced. he had only seen a lot of god equipment. ¡°for example, the dragon ball can be used to control giant dragons and even cast corresponding spell-like abilities. what about you?¡± ¡°My only use is probably to transform into a divine weapon.¡± when zhao xu heard the doll¡¯s reply, he suddenly felt like if he brought this little girl with him to arthur in the future, he would definitely be so angry that he would die. as he took a deep breath, he began to try to explain it in common terms among the artifact spirits. ¡°that¡¯s right, can you give me a more vivid example?¡± ¡°oh, no problem, my master. whatever artifact you want to use, i can change it to whatever artifact you want. that¡¯s why i¡¯m also called the ¡®artifact of the artifacts¡¯. that old man gauss is not good at other things, but he¡¯s pretty good at flattering.¡± Lacus laughed smugly. zhao xu realized that the other party was starting to get so happy that he was starting to get disconnected, so he could only shake his head. gauss was the third-last president of the association of mages, and his book, arthur¡¯s magical items guide, was well-known. On the last page of the book, Gauss described the top 50 artifacts in Arthur in various metaphors and highly abstract ways. It was said that no one had been able to understand half of that thesis, and Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know where Lux got her confidence from. However, to transform into a divine artifact ¡­ zhao xu listened on and on before he came back to his senses. It seemed a little too much. It was equivalent to him possessing all the divine weapons in the world? Sometimes, the effects of divine artifacts might not be as strong as ordinary magic items, but they were the best! The most powerful dispelling magic, mage¡¯s disjunction. It could destroy all magic items and dispel all continuous magic effects. and this overbearing spell that was at this level had to be honestly mentioned that it only had a small probability of being effective on divine artifacts. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you transform into the ¡®staff of the Archmage¡¯ for me to see?¡± Zhao Xu urged Lux to work hard to show her worth. ¡°i can, but are you sure?¡± lacus suddenly said in a slightly emotional tone. ¡°There¡¯s a price?¡± zhao xu suddenly didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Examples of things changing out of shape had always been endless. ¡°my transformation into a divine artifact is rather unstable. even if i want to transform into the ¡®staff of the archmage¡¯, the success rate will not exceed 30%. And once the direction is changed, the duration will be sharply reduced, from a few rounds to a few minutes.¡± ¡± and if i choose to transform into any divine weapon at will, my duration can be greatly extended. ¡± Lacus explained. Zhao Xu also understood what she meant. The more he wanted to change his form, the shorter the time he would have. ¡°How long can it last if it¡¯s random?¡± he asked curiously. He hadn¡¯t even warmed up to the few minutes provided by the directional transformation divine artifact, and it was even more embarrassing to press the wheel. If the divine weapon of random transformation could last for a few hours, it would be much more convenient for him to use it. He could even leave Mystra and swagger around. He didn¡¯t have to hide all the time, so much so that he had to be called Gou Xia. ¡°Well, it should be able to last for an unprecedented five minutes.¡± After Lux thought about it for a while, she gave Zhao Xu a number that was enough to shock him. zhao xu nodded his head in acceptance and decided not to use the ¡®random transformation¡¯ option. Doubling the time was indeed very powerful, but the difference between two minutes and four minutes was not that big. It was wrong! suddenly, zhao xu started to think carefully, and then his expression changed. lacus, on the other hand, seemed to be floating in the air, circling around him and talking non-stop, reminding him to pay attention to turning the battle around in these two minutes and not to underestimate her five-minute endurance. But Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts were no longer on this. every god had their own unique characteristics. Godly items like the staff of Archmage and the book of ten thousand spells should have come from the hands of the gods of magic. If they appeared in the hands of gods like the God of War or the God of courage, it would be somewhat inappropriate. How could the god of death¡¯s divine weapon be a divine weapon that could transform into other divine weapons? Zhao Xu started to think back to what he had just done. he should have been led astray starting from jerger¡¯s seven great prophecies. from that moment on, he felt the same kind of joy as in his previous life, and he never doubted it again. but from then on, the other party had never really proved anything? who knew if it was the incarnation of the devil? At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but start to analyze the price he would have to pay to turn the tables. ¡°by the way, why don¡¯t you ask about my main body?¡± At this moment, lacus was like a proud little princess as she asked Zhao Xu for credit. ¡°then tell me.¡± zhao xu replied, but his face was a little stiff. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m smart. I¡¯m in a place you can¡¯t think of. lacus said proudly. at this moment, zhao xu lowered his head and tried to cover up the look on his face. however, he realized that there was a smiley face on the back of his hand. ¡°thump, thump, thump, thump, see my smiling face?¡± lacus started to throw flowers to celebrate her appearance. zhao xu immediately realized that he was overthinking things. However, this was also a helpless place. The shrewd thousand-layer pancakes would easily overthink things when they looked at things. If they didn¡¯t analyze it in a few circles, they would feel uncomfortable in their hearts. there was a 90% chance that the analysis would go wrong because of overthinking. ¡°However, I¡¯m sure that what I was wearing just now was clearly an ¡®energy-suppressing outer skin¡¯.¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. He had just used the skin three times and successfully reduced the dozens of points of damage to only nine points. that feeling was extremely real. ¡°Of course. This ¡®energy-suppressing outer skin¡¯ is my most familiar and most stable form now. I usually exist in this form when I¡¯m free.¡± At this moment, lacus lowered her voice and said, ¡°my master, you can¡¯t possibly think that you¡¯re lucky to have picked up this thing, right?¡± ¡°Then I advise you to give up your fantasy. it and the ¡®time backtrack talisman¡¯ that you have are related to psionic abilities. they¡¯re not products of the world of arthur. ¡°therefore, you can see that these things are brought back from other multiverse with great difficulty.¡± ¡°you can be louder. there¡¯s no one else here, and i won¡¯t feel embarrassed.¡± Zhao Xu awkwardly corrected Lux¡¯s actions. However, he didn¡¯t expect that from the very beginning, Lux had transformed into this ¡°energy-suppressing skin¡± and fused with him. ¡°you¡¯re not the god of death¡¯s divine weapon?¡± zhao xu quickly shook his head to clear his mind and said. ¡°my master, why do you think the grim reaper can control such a beautiful me?¡± At this moment, lacus had once again fallen into her narcissistic self. ¡°get to the main point.¡± Zhao Xu tried to restrain her. at this moment, lacus ¡°voice finally returned to normal. she explained, ¡± ¡± i¡¯m just staying here and replenishing the energy of the blood altar so that it can continue to act as a shield, so that some blind gods or legendary-mages won¡¯t discover my traces. ¡± zhao xu thought about it and agreed. what place could be more comfortable than the shrine of a dead god? Even if the Grim Reaper was dead, he wouldn¡¯t be able to covet this ¡°eternal sacred weapon.¡± At the same time, the source of the shielding power was not it, which also reduced the risk of being found. ¡°so you¡¯ll be following me in the future with the appearance of an ¡®energy-suppressing skin¡¯? I¡¯ll turn it into a divine artifact when I need it?¡± zhao xu and lacus asked for confirmation. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. However, I can only transform once a day. As your level increases, your endurance and strength will also increase. In the later stages, it¡¯s hard to say if the change can last for ten minutes.¡± Lacus said shyly. Hey, hey, add in the title poem. Tell me clearly whose it is. zhao xu quickly corrected her. at this moment, he also understood that this ¡®sacred weapon of eternity¡¯ could only let him be a real man for a few minutes a day. moreover, it had to be a deathmatch where there were no outsiders, to the extent where the opponent would not survive even after seeing his divine weapon. otherwise, the big shots who knew about this prophecy would immediately know what was going on when they saw that he had this ¡®eternal sacred artifact¡¯. ¡°I hope you can work hard, master.¡± At this moment, lacus shook her head and sighed. my previous Four Masters all died of short lives. later on, i found out that it was because they used me as a weapon. they had no feelings for me at all, so naturally, i couldn¡¯t use my power. that¡¯s why i¡¯ve transformed into an energy-suppressing skin this time. this way, i¡¯ll be able to protect master closely and promote the cultivation of feelings.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s face almost turned black when he heard this. Four short-lived ghosts. but other than him, there were also transmigrators? ¡°my first partner was a time dragon. unfortunately, it didn¡¯t grow and was swallowed by the river of time. The second partner was a demigod with the priesthood of time. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t make any progress and died in the war of Gods.¡± ¡°The third partner is-¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll work hard and be an improving partner.¡± Zhao Xu said through gritted teeth. ¡°no, you¡¯re special. i¡¯m treating you like a master this time.¡± Lacus said, trying to please him. ¡°but master, before you officially possess me, there¡¯s one more thing you have to do.¡± Lacus quickly added. ¡°what?¡± ¡°it¡¯s just ¡­¡± lacus was suddenly too embarrassed to continue. ¡°Just say it.¡± zhao xu realized that even though this god equipment was a bit of a chatterbox, it still had a good personality. if you want to use the divine weapon, you have to prove yourself first. It¡¯s like a ritual. lacus ¡°voice was so low that it could not be heard. ¡°what ceremony?¡± zhao xu suddenly had a very bad feeling about this. it¡¯s similar to the ¡®spellcaster level +1¡¯ ritual that you received, master. You have to successfully challenge a powerful opponent before you can use my power. Zhao Xu also lowered his voice a little. strong? how strong do you mean? ¡± ¡°Yes. Master, with your current strength, you won¡¯t be able to defeat Asmodeus. You can just challenge the pit fiend that broke into my house.¡± Lacus ¡°eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Chapter 195 ? 195 The Prophet¡¯s selection ¡°uh, lacus, i think we should just live our own lives.¡± look at my weak body, ¡± Zhao Xu said tactfully. I don¡¯t even have 20HP left. I can¡¯t even take a scratch from the pit fiend. ¡°No, master. The rare ¡®starry cloak¡¯ you¡¯re wearing can make you immune to any non-magic weapon attack.¡± it just so happens that the pit fiend doesn¡¯t have a magic weapon, and its natural weapon can¡¯t be considered a magic weapon either, ¡± said Lux, who had already entered professional mode. what lacus meant was that zhao xu didn¡¯t have to worry too much about her close-combat attacks anymore. Normally, most monsters only had natural weapons. Unless their natural weapons could be considered as magic weapons, they wouldn¡¯t be able to deal any close-combat damage to Zhao Xu. There were very few monsters like the blazing God servant who could bring A +5 dancing sword and A +2 slaughter composite longbow with them. Unfortunately, Zhao Xu had seen the full set of information on the pit fiend in Reyan¡¯s hands that night, but he wasn¡¯t moved at all. Instead, he just stared at the back of his hand like a tiger watching its prey. ¡± hey, master, why are you looking at me like that? you¡¯ll be shy. ¡± Lacus immediately protested. ¡°i was thinking, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard for the pit fiends to find a magical weapon, right? it¡¯s just that they gave up their natural weapons and their attack power decreased, but that¡¯s enough to break through my defense. He also has a special attack like ¡®tighten¡¯. As long as I can¡¯t break free, I¡¯ll take more than 30 points of damage.¡± Not to mention, the pit fiend also had a series of spell-like abilities. Any one of them could blast him to pieces. ¡°hey, lux, it¡¯s dangerous for you to not finish your words.¡± zhao xu said angrily as he lectured his godly item. ¡°eh, really? sigh, poor thing, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to find a strong point in master, how could it be rejected just like that.¡± Lacus immediately started to complain. then, can you change the way of your ritual, such as me going to fight the ¡®lemures¡¯ or something? ¡± zhao xu suggested. at this time, he had already remembered the ¡± lemur ¡± in the test hall that had been shot in the head by a mage like him. ¡°Master, I think you¡¯re thick-skinned enough,¡± Lacus retorted mercilessly. zhao xu thought about it and agreed. there was indeed a small difference between a challenge level 1 underling and a level 20 pit fiend. ¡°then what should i do? if i go now, i¡¯ll definitely die.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± or are you saying that you can turn into a prop for some kind of plot kill? ¡± ¡°plot kill?¡± ¡°it¡¯s the kind where i walk over and say that i want to judge you. Then, the other party would kneel on the ground and say,¡¯ah, I¡¯m dead¡¯. Then, he would pull out his sword and commit suicide. It¡¯s similar to this plot.¡± Zhao Xu tried to recall what had happened. ¡°master, i suggest that you watch less of this modified ¡®long epic of arthur¡¯s heroes¡¯. you might lose your intelligence.¡± Lacus suggested weakly. [7th-circle godslayer language, 6th-circle summon undead, 3rd-circle fireball, 9th-circle group monster hold, 8th-circle evil light, 8th-circle command shock, 7th-circle advanced teleportation, 6th-circle advanced dispel magic] zhao xu recited all the spell-like abilities that the pit fiend could cast at will in one breath. no matter which one he recited, it all sounded extremely brutal. basically, for every spell she chanted, lux¡¯s singing would be lowered by a level. how to fight? The pit fiend didn¡¯t say a word, but raised his hand and unleashed a blasphemy. It meant that within a 12-meter radius, all non-evil creatures that had 10 less health dice than it would die immediately. ¡°Master, how about this?¡± lacus obviously knew that she was making things difficult for her. ¡± i will transform into a divine weapon to help master. ¡± ¡°I can use you without the Union ritual? then why do you still want to challenge?¡± Zhao Xu immediately caught onto the loophole in the other party¡¯s words. ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Lacus was afraid that Zhao Xu would misunderstand, so she explained, ¡± ¡± union ceremony. master, you can use me once a day for free. ¡± ¡± but you haven¡¯t activated me through the union ritual yet, which means the number of times i can be used is zero. I can only use another method and use it in advance.¡± the price for this is that I will be in an overdrawn state for the next week due to being overused by my master, and I will no longer be able to transform into a divine artifact. Zhao Xu could understand every word that Lux said, but it was a little weird. But after thinking about it for a while, Zhao Xu realized that this was actually a deal that didn¡¯t cost anything. Unless it was a matter of life and death, he would not be able to use this divine weapon. Usually, lacus ¡®greatest value was to chat with him. Especially in a place like the floating city where legends were everywhere, an ordinary godly item was nothing. It was a godly item among godly items, and it also involved Jerger¡¯s first prophecy. other people would start to wonder if killing zhao xu and obtaining the sacred relic of eternity, then finding a way to get some time-related items, would fulfill the conditions and become the protagonist of the prophecy. Jerger¡¯s prophecy was the reason why the eternal sacred artifact followed him. But it was also a curse that would hasten Zhao Xu¡¯s death. Therefore, under such circumstances, there was not much difference between using it once a week or once a day. As long as Zhao Xu could use the heaven and earth Gambit skill at the most critical moment, that would be enough. This also meant that he actually had two chances to use the divine weapon in an emergency. if I give up on the Union ritual with you, will I not become the person in the prophecy? ¡± zhao xu suddenly asked. lacus, who had been chattering non-stop, suddenly fell silent. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± she said after a long time. ¡± by giving up your identity, you can jump out of the prophecy. at the same time, the person pointed out by the prophecy is not the only one. history works on both sides. ¡± lacus said slowly. zhao xu looked at the curtain above the stone coffin and felt emotional. under the influence of the solemn will of death, the curtain was as vivid as it had been in the beginning for a hundred years. as long as the magic power of the hall was still there, it would continue to be like this. But fate was different. If someone else who had ¡± gone against the flow of time ¡± had come here and received Lux¡¯s approval, it would be the other person who would be ¡± overjoyed ¡± after hearing the prophecy. This also meant that if Zhao Xu lost the challenge, he might not be the first person in the prophecy. Strictly speaking, he was Lux¡¯s fifth candidate. whether he died or couldn¡¯t even complete the basic union ritual, lacus would find another place and wait for a new prophet to come. Failure. This was what Lux meant by ¡°giving up my identity. ¡°Then prepare to challenge him.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°hehe, i knew master was a brave genius.¡± lacus quickly offered her rainbow fart. a lifestone in exchange for a possible opportunity to obtain a divine artifact among divine artifacts was not a bad deal no matter how one looked at it. this was also the first time that zhao xu had received an opportunity while he was outside of the floating city. Most of what he had before had come from the floating city. He had been treated as a training target and was being watched step by step. This time, with the help of the ¡°altar¡¯s¡± shielding power, he was able to escape the attention of the floating city¡¯s forces for the first time and enter the curtain of shadows. obtain the power of another path. After that, Zhao Xu started to discuss the battle plan with Lux, especially how the two of them would work together. He then left the stone coffin Hall and headed towards the pit fiend. ¡°Oh right, master, there¡¯s one more thing I need to tell you.¡± Just as they walked out of the quarantine door, lacus suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± it¡¯s about the zeroth prophecy about Jerger. It¡¯s also a prophecy about the seven great prophecies. for the first time, lacus said in a nervous tone. 7+1? well, it was common to see five of the four heavenly kings. there was nothing wrong with having one more of the seven prophecies. Zhao Xu gestured for lacus to continue. ¡°this prophecy is the true beginning of the seven great prophecies. the content is as follows ¡­¡± ¡± when the seven great and immortal existences ascend to godhood and become master gods, the arthur divine branch will not have an easy time. ¡± zhao xu suddenly stopped in his tracks. So every prophecy represented seven new and powerful sovereigns? The order of Arthur¡¯s gods was divided according to God systems. Each God system had one master God and many followers. As long as the master God was not destroyed, the God system would not die out. After the death god, Nairo, died, her followers, such as the God of Slaughter and the God of sin, were unable to ascend to the position of the master God. They basically died slowly in Arthur along with the disappearance of their believers. the divine power of a master god was based on his own divine persona, while the divine power of a subordinate god was determined by the number of believers in the god system. therefore, even the master gods would fight and kill for the position of the seven great master gods, not to mention the other god followers, the legendary adventurers of arthur, and the powerful creatures of various dimensions. sisylvana, the third goddess of magic in the fourth prophecy, and Cooper, the God of justice in the fifth prophecy, have both ascended to godhood. lacus explained the two prophecies that had come true. zhao xu immediately understood what was going on. the last great catastrophe was also the time when a new order of the gods was taking shape. at that time, there must have been more than two main gods, but most of them had ascended before the god of fate, yegg, died, so they were not within the scope of the prophecy. according to yegger¡¯s prophecy, only the goddess of magic and the god of justice would become the main gods. this meant that there were five main god positions left. after that, the order of the main gods would stabilize and no longer change. there would no longer be chaotic battles like the twilight of the gods during the great catastrophe. then he, zhao xu, was one of them? No. zhao xu knew that this was just a possibility, because he had never heard of the complete prophecy. however, this also meant that the candidates mentioned in the prophecy would be closely watched by all the major forces! it was not easy to become a god. what could be more worth it than this? at this moment, zhao xu started to understand why people from earth would receive help when they transmigrated to arthur. because the seventh prophecy pointed to a future main god! Chapter 196 ? 196 a random divine artifact when he heard such a shocking inside story, zhao xu¡¯s heart was calm. in fact, there were many speculations and rumors about the forces on earth in his previous life. many people felt that it was related to the seventh prophecy. however, no one knew the details of the seventh prophecy, so all the speculations could only be on the surface. but when he thought about how the seventh prophecy pointed to a future sovereign, zhao xu suddenly felt a bit pessimistic about wang ningwei. there was no other reason. wang ningwei had jumped out too early, even though she had the powerful wizard association behind her. if there were only two players on the board, then the one who made the first move to lay out the trap would definitely gain the upper hand. However, when there were many players on the board, sometimes it was better to make a fortune quietly. If they showed their faces too early, it would only make all the remaining forces who didn¡¯t have an advantage change their target. after all, everyone wanted the candidate from earth chosen by their own forces to become the final master god. no matter how bad he was, he couldn¡¯t be an enemy force. wang ningwei was already very outstanding in his previous life. for those forces who knew the zeroth prophecy and tried to interfere in the arrangement of agents, she was the most obvious thorn in their side. For example, Zhao Xu might have been the person chosen for the first prophecy. As long as he hid Lux well, he would be able to hide for a long time. When he was too outstanding, he had to abandon the suspicion that he was a candidate for the seventh prophecy. Just as Zhao Xu was thinking about this, he had already walked back to the intersection where he had first arrived. Zhao Xu had set up a magic alarm here at the very beginning, and it was right next to the other three intersections. The alarm hadn¡¯t been triggered since just now. Although the pit fiends had magic resistance, magic alarms ignored all resistance and immunity. Anyone who walked into the area without any precautions would trigger it. ¡°the pit fiend is in the middle of this path. it¡¯s hiding at the altar and performing its ritual. These Devils who come to the main material plane are not creative. Every time they come, they only think about how to create a portal to another world, without considering whether they have the ability to do so.¡± Lacus said to Zhao Xu through her mind power. ¡°i can only activate your transformation divine weapon when i walk to the altar?¡± Zhao Xu asked. he had previously used the ¡°mind link¡± ability to communicate with antonya and reyan, so he was very familiar with this process. ¡°It¡¯s like this, this is the requirement of the ceremony.¡± Said Lux. Zhao Xu felt a headache coming on when he heard this. for mages, the most hated thing was the unpredictable. this meant that even his specific battle plan had to be built on many unknown factors. ¡°But you have six chances.¡± Suddenly, lacus said in a fawning tone. six times? ¡°i¡¯m going to resurrect in mystra, right?¡± zhao xu asked. The Lifestone came with a return to the city. If anything happened to him, he would be resurrected near the temple in the big town. ¡°Resurrect in a nearby temple,¡± lacus laughed smugly, and she sounded as if she was very proud that she had thought of everything for zhao xu. ¡°then, master, you just have to wait for another week in the temple until my powers recover, and then you can continue with the second experiment.¡± ¡°then i can¡¯t go out for a week?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. The ceremony itself rejects any external participation. when a new power enters, perhaps you¡¯ll have to challenge a lord-level character in hell to complete the ritual.¡± zhao xu suddenly felt like he had gone too far. according to lacus ¡®hint, after he died and was resurrected in the temple of life creation, he could choose to resurrect in the temple of nairo, the god of death, by relying on the altar that was barely maintaining its operation. I just need to test it three to five times. If I fail again on the fifth Lifestone, I¡¯ll go back to Mystra. Zhao Xu said. It wasn¡¯t easy to get this account. He couldn¡¯t win the bet of binding the eternal sacred artifact. If he became one of the possible candidates for God in the prophecy, he would stop his losses in time. Actually, he didn¡¯t have to wait until the fifth time. After he used the third Lifestone, Zhao Xu would make a decision based on the details of the challenge and decide whether or not he should go all out to use the fifth Lifestone. if the chances of winning were really less than ten percent, then he didn¡¯t have to risk his life for the last two lifestones. ¡°master, don¡¯t worry. the godly item that lux has transformed into is still very powerful.¡± at this moment, lacus also started promoting herself. that¡¯s because I, as the will of a divine weapon, can be certain of all uncertainties. Said Lux. uncertainties? Zhao Xu was suddenly very sensitive to this term, and then he remembered that he had seen a deck of cards in storage Room No. 1 of ittell¡¯s legacy. ¡°if you change the shape of the wuxiang card, can you let me confirm which cards i will draw?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Lacus immediately interrupted Zhao Xu¡¯s fantasy and said, ¡± because the all-changing card itself is already certain. There are all 22 cards, and the uncertain one is you who drew the card, not me who drew the card. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t change the uncertainties you have.¡± After hearing this rather roundabout explanation, Zhao Xu decided to give up on trying to find a loophole in the shapeshifting God equipment. master, I suggest that you choose random transformation for the first time and try to make the divine artifact last longer. Lacus suggested. ¡°you mean you want to bet on a blind cat meeting a dead rat?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡± wow, master, this is the first time i¡¯ve felt that master finally looks like a mage. ¡± lacus continued to flatter him, but it sounded a little harsh. at this moment, zhao xu started to think. He only knew the standard stats of a pit fiend. He didn¡¯t know if the other party had a secondary class or not. therefore, the pit fiends they were targeting might be stronger than they had imagined. in fact, if the other party was also a level 20 wizard, then zhao xu could just go home and use up his first revival stone and give up on this union ritual. there was a 30% chance that lux¡¯s transformation would be targeted, but the price was that it would only last for a short time. even if the outcome of the transformation divine weapon was not what he wanted, he would still have to bear the price of a short time. But Zhao Xu only needed to use three Lifestones to transform into the same type of artifact. Basically, he had a 90% chance of his target artifact appearing once out of three transformations, which was enough. so, zhao xu could arrange for the second to fourth times to be a short, directional transformation. The first time was a random transformation, relying on the long duration of the artifact¡¯s effect to explore the pit fiend¡¯s situation. also, as lux had said, they had to try their luck. The effect of the artifact might only last for a few rounds in a short period of time. He had to push his actions to the limit for each round, and the margin for error was very low. even if he got the godly item that zhao xu wanted in the first round of directional change, he wouldn¡¯t have a high chance of winning against a demon that might have other tricks up its sleeve. this was also the reason why lux did not suggest that he use directional transformation for the first four times. it was just a test anyway, so he might have a chance of winning if he tried for a long time. after thinking this through, zhao xu walked straight down the path in front of him until he reached the pitch-black stone door. At this moment, Zhao Xu gently placed his hand on the Holy symbol of hell that was right in the middle of the stone door. It was a huge sickle that symbolized the harvesting of life. ¡°the lord is dead.¡± zhao xu recited the command that lux had given him. There were too many ritual spells set up around the altar. Even if he used the gate of phase to enter, he would be retaliated by the altar. the only and safest way was to touch nairo¡¯s holy emblem and read the password. The originally pitch-black Holy emblem suddenly burst with a bright red light, and the sickle looked as if it had been forged into a bright red color. Then, a wave of teleportation power entered Zhao Xu¡¯s body through the Holy emblem. The next moment, Zhao Xu found himself in an extremely large, dome-shaped sacrificial Hall. There was a row of stone statues of the god of death, Nairo, that had already fallen around him. they all had different forms, symbolizing the image of nairo from different periods. only the sickle was always by her side. At the very center of the altar was an altar that was glowing with a faint red light. In front of the altar stood a pit fiend that was nearly four meters tall. the pit fiend¡¯s entire body was covered in crimson scales. as the flames burned, a pair of massive wings wrapped around its back. The pit fiend¡¯s mouth was wide open, revealing a row of sharp fangs that emitted a foul stench. Two of the most prominent fangs had already touched its chin, and green goo dripped down its fangs. at the same time, its thick nostrils were constantly emitting black smoke, as if its body was filled with hot magma. the pit fiend had also noticed zhao xu¡¯s arrival, and it immediately glared at him with a vicious look in its eyes. ¡°transform!¡± Zhao Xu immediately ordered lacus. In an instant, the ¡± outer layer of suppression ¡± covering Zhao Xu¡¯s body disappeared and turned into a mysterious blue light that shot up into the sky. Then, the ball of energy condensed and turned into a lightning bolt. The deep and cold arc of light illuminated the entire sacrificial Hall. The Azure lightning bolt landed in front of Zhao Xu and took shape. As a stream of information flowed into his body, Zhao Xu finally understood what it was. it was a divine artifact that could allow ordinary people who did not know any spiritual spells to cast the spiritual spells recorded in it. The book of ten thousand spells! Chapter 197 ? 197 the book of ten thousand spells Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud when he saw the book of ten thousand spells in front of him. However, he didn¡¯t let his guard down at all. He quickly ordered Lux to decide on the spell on the first page. Suddenly, the tightly shut divine artifact, the book of ten thousand spells, opened up to its first page in front of Zhao Xu. in an instant, ten thousand spells was directly inserted into the spell slots on the first page into zhao xu¡¯s mind. Just like in the final scroll, it would become a spell that he could cast at will. the pit fiend had also been startled by the ripples of power coming from the divine gear and was a bit slow for a moment. it only reacted after a while and raised its hand to cast a spell-like ability at zhao xu. however, zhao xu had already been casting these spells in the scroll space for a long time, so he immediately shouted, ¡°time stop!¡± Everything in the world suddenly lost its color. The pit fiend¡¯s raised Scarlet Claw suddenly stopped moving. The dark green liquid dripping from its mouth hung in the air, not falling. The flames burning all over its body seemed to be fixed. At this moment, the entire altar square became a painting that would never change. Only then did Zhao Xu let out a soft sigh of relief. He glanced at the notification on his status bar from the corner of his eye. [remaining time for time stop: 24 seconds (round 1/4)] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°a report on the divine artifact-the book of ten thousand spells.¡± [Note: This file has been encrypted. Only ninth-circle sorcerers in the Association are allowed to borrow this information. After reading it, it will be burned and no information will be stored.] The following information is recorded in the memories of the 37 people who once owned the book of ten thousand spells. Most of the information has been verified through memory retrieval. [information 1: the number of pages of the book of ten thousand spells is uncertain every time it appears. it ranges from 23 ¨C 30 pages.] each page of the book recorded a spell, and only when the page was flipped open could the spell be used. [information 2: the book can not be flipped by itself.] when the user casts a spell in the book, the book will automatically flip its pages when magic fluctuations are caused. the probability is estimated to be between 10 ¨C 30%. [information 3: there is a 50% chance of an arcane spell and a divine spell appearing in the page.] according to the statistics, the probability of the number of spell circles appearing on each page is as follows: four-ring 5%, five-ring 45%, six-ring 20%, seven-ring 15%, eight-ring 10%, nine-ring 5%. [information 4: the spells on the page can be used 4 times a day in the user¡¯s spell list, or 1 time.] [information 5: the owner can not stop the book¡¯s pages from turning. as long as you cast a spell, the pages will turn. once the last page is turned, the book of ten thousand spells will automatically disappear.] Unless one no longer cast spells after possessing it, the godly item can not be retained. [latest reader: zhongxia] [borrowing channel: legendary library/introduction to arcana class divine artifacts] top secret] [borrowing authority: mithril shimmering badge, legendary library] Oz/President) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª zhao xu really didn¡¯t expect that what appeared in front of him would be the most mysterious divine item, the book of ten thousand spells. it would disappear on its own, and every page of divine spells, arcane spells, and ring spells was uncertain. Every owner of the book of ten thousand spells was happy and sad at the same time. On the one hand, they had gained extra casting abilities. On the other hand, every time he cast a spell, it meant that the book was one step closer to disappearing. However, when Lux transformed into the book of ten thousand spells, these uncertainties were all things that she could control. In fact, this book that was originally closed was also under her control. As long as Zhao Xu cast a spell, he would be able to flip to the next page on his own, and then he would be able to stop flipping to the last page forever. On average, with a 5% chance of appearing every time the book of ten thousand spells appeared, even if it was 30 pages thick, there would only be one or two level 9 spells. but now, as long as zhao xu wanted it, he could have level 9 spells on every page. at the same time, because he, the archivist, had a full divine spell table, zhao xu could control all the divine spells that would appear on the pages. this meant that zhao xu could use the spells on each page four times. zhao xu had been controlling lux to confirm the contents of the first page. ¡± Time stopped. four rounds meant that zhao xu could cast four more spells before time started flowing again. zhao xu was looking coldly at the pit fiend in front of him. three seconds had passed since he had started thinking, and if he wasted another three seconds, this precious round would be over. at this moment, zhao xu didn¡¯t have time to worry about anything else. when he cast time stop, lux had already flipped the pages of the book and decided on the second spell according to zhao xu¡¯s request. He was immune to high-level 8-circle divine spells! zhao xu didn¡¯t have much time to cast the spell, so he had chosen to use a defensive strategy. he looked at the four spell slots for ¡®advanced spell immunity¡¯ that appeared in his mind and used one of them. suddenly, a ball of invisible protective magic energy turned into a layer of membrane that covered his entire body according to zhao xu¡¯s will. Advanced spell immunity was an advanced version of Level 4 divine spell immunity. It could be immune to specific spell effects below level 8. Immune to 1 spell every 5 levels. the spellcaster of the book of ten thousand spells was level 20, so zhao xu could choose four of them on the spot. Seven-ring God-slaying language! third-circle fireball spell! Eight-ring law intimidation! he immediately blocked the three spells of the pit fiend. when these three spells were cast on him, zhao xu thought that his resistance to magic was unparalleled. However, the remaining group monster hold spell and meteor blast were all level nine, and magic immunity could not offset them. at the same time, the pit fiend had a level 6 spell, advanced dispel. if this spell was cast successfully, it could also dispel the spell immunity he had. But Zhao Xu was no longer afraid. by this time, the book of ten thousand spells had already flipped to the third page, and zhao xu was starting to cast the spell as well. 8th-circle spell, mind barrier! this spell was immune to all detection, influence, and thoughts or emotions magic. in addition to blocking all magic and effects that affected the mind, it could also prevent detection from divination magic. at this moment, even if zhao xu went outside the temple and got out of the altar¡¯s barrier, reyan would still be unable to locate him with his divination spell. It was also because of this spell that eighth-circle Wizards were not afraid of Wizards who specialized in confusion and control. zhao xu had chosen to cast this spell because it was immune to effects that affected the mind. The 9th-circle spell, group monster stop, which could control the enemy and make them unable to move, was only effective by relying on mental influence. He had also successfully become immune to a 9th-circle spell of the pit fiend. Zhao Xu, who had 30 pages of spells, didn¡¯t feel bad at all about using spells like this. he could still cast the time stop spell three more times. that was why zhao xu was going to go through all of the spell-like abilities that the pit fiend had. His weak health points and pitifully low immunity allowed him to be hit by any of the other party¡¯s spell-like spells and die on the spot. at this moment, zhao xu started to deal with the other level 9 spell of the pit fiend, meteor burst. to be honest, the ¡± meteor blast ¡± spell had always been regarded as the shame of the ninth-circle, because its damage and power were not worthy of the position of the ninth-circle. as such, the mages had been trying to strengthen this spell, and the mage association had also spent a lot of effort to improve it. the effects of the meteor burst were spectacular, but to put it bluntly, it was just four meteors like fireballs smashing toward the enemy, carrying out a long-range attack with aiming. If the opponent could not Dodge and was hit, he would naturally take the blunt damage from the smash and the subsequent meteor explosion damage. A successful Dodge was equivalent to four fireballs exploding around him. For the first blunt attack, Zhao Xu would then consider going around and using the level 2 spell wings of protection to block it. the spell could completely avoid an attack, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of being smashed to death. as for the remaining fireball-like damage caused by the meteor landing and exploding, he directly cast the seventh-circle spell, elemental immunity. He chose to be immune to fire elemental damage! All of a sudden, all of the evocation system¡¯s fire element spells, from fireball to meteor blast, were unable to affect Zhao Xu. considering that the pit fiend had the means to remove the protective spells on him, and that he also had the specialty of instant-cast spells, he could instantly cast fireball. So, out of careful consideration, Zhao Xu immediately set up two defensive barriers for the fireball spell. even if he could get past the ¡± high-level magic immunity ¡°, he still had to get past the ¡± elemental immunity ¡°. then, when the fourth round arrived, zhao xu continued to cast the spell on the fifth page. Level 6 spell ¡± true knowledge ¡°! the pit fiend that had invisibility could no longer disappear from his sight, and its eternal illusions were also rendered ineffective. time passed just like that, and at the very last second, zhao xu smiled. The level 8 spell, advanced agility burst! By this time, the effect of time stop had disappeared. However, as they entered the era of Swift burst, time began to flow, but it was extremely slow. Zhao Xu¡¯s high-level Swift burst spell gave him an entire round of time! and in this round, he could move, but the others could not. in other words, he could attack the outside world. at this moment, zhao xu looked at the inferno god that was almost completely frozen and unable to move and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 198 ? 198 a spell battle After casting a series of spells just now, Zhao Xu had been so busy choosing which spells to use that he didn¡¯t even have time to think. if he had not done a similar simulation in the final scroll space and learned all kinds of advanced spells, he would not have been able to cast the spell. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to arrange the corresponding spells so smoothly. The pit fiend¡¯s spell resistance was as high as level 32. And the book of ten thousand spells that Zhao Xu was using was only a level 20 spellcaster. this meant that he only had a 45% success rate in casting spells that required spell resistance on the pit fiend. so zhao xu had to consider many things. The moment he decided to become a mage, many things could not be solved by rushing over. Otherwise, he would have been like a warrior in the past. He would have gone up and cut him down regardless of what he did. As for not being able to break through the opponent¡¯s defense? there was nothing he could do about it, he could only chop it. a mage¡¯s abundance of spells also meant a sharp increase in the number of calculations to be done. this was especially true when he had the book of ten thousand spells and could decide on his own spells. zhao xu wasn¡¯t able to think through all the steps in just a few seconds and then achieve the best results. so zhao xu¡¯s plan was to survive for now and then look for a chance to break through. The most serious problem was that Zhao Xu¡¯s book of ten thousand spells had a limited duration. that was why he didn¡¯t dare to release the rainbow ball without saying anything. otherwise, when the pit fiend saw zhao xu¡¯s turtle shell that was immune to both magic and physical attacks, it would have immediately used an advanced teleportation spell to escape. Then Zhao Xu felt really awkward. it wasn¡¯t like zhao xu didn¡¯t have any means of controlling teleportation spells. for example, the level 4 spell dimensional anchor could make it so that the target couldn¡¯t teleport, but this spell had to hit the target and also penetrate the spell¡¯s resistance, so the success rate was too low. the other eighth-circle spell, ¡± dimension lock, ¡± could prevent teleportation in an area, but because the area covered by the spell was limited, it could only cover a seven-meter radius. as long as the pit fiend ran to a corner, it could escape freely. even within the range, the other party also had a 55% chance of resisting the spell and successfully teleporting. because of this, zhao xu had intentionally put up spells like ¡®high magic immunity¡¯,¡¯ elemental immunity¡¯, and ¡®mind barrier¡¯ so that he could give the pit fiend a surprise. at the very least, he would be able to waste one of the pit fiend¡¯s chances to cast a spell. By this time, the time that Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± advanced dexterity burst ¡± spell had given him was already running out. even though he had an entire round¡¯s worth of time, if zhao xu didn¡¯t have any instant cast spells, he would still only be able to cast one standard action spell in each round, just like when time stop was in effect. Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t cast any immunity spells on himself just now, so when this round of slow motion was over, he would be stunned. but when zhao xu apologized, he already had a plan in mind. he unhurriedly cast the spell that he had arranged for lux to transform into- The eighth-circle sorcerer spell, arcane fusion! zhao xu immediately remembered all the spell slots in his mind and they started to become sticky as if they were all connected to each other. the biggest effect of arcane spell fusion was that after it was cast, it could bring out two prepared spells in the mind. the only restriction was that one could not exceed level seven and the other could not exceed level four. it was equivalent to him using a standard action to cast two spells. this spell was also one of the unique skills of warlocks. At this moment, the book of ten thousand spells also wanted to flip through the pages and simultaneously load the spells into Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. under the effect of the arcane spell fusion, the new spell was automatically released without his control. Paladin 4-circle divine spell-martyr¡¯s pity! Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s character stats refreshed and many of the values became immunity! this spell made zhao xu immune to many of the negative effects, including the aftereffects of high-level rapid explosion, such as dizziness, shock, and psychological pressure. he added another layer of shackles to the demon¡¯s spell-like abilities. And Zhao Xu also realized that he had missed one step in optimization! in the third and fourth round of time stop. in fact, he could have used the level 8 spell ¡± arcane fusion ¡± to automatically release a combination of level 7 elemental immunity and level 4 other spells, instead of just casting one elemental immunity alone. this way, martyr¡¯s pity didn¡¯t have to take up the precious opportunity that he had won with advanced rapid explosion. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have the time to regret this. The book of ten thousand spells had already flipped to the next page under the stimulation of the spell-casting, and Zhao Xu was just about to give Lux new instructions. this time, he chose the level 7 spell ¡± exile. ¡± This spell was an upgraded version of the ¡°expel¡± spell in Zhao Xu¡¯s original protective staff. It was so strong that he could take out items that the target hated, which would increase the success rate of him penetrating the opponent¡¯s spell resistance and also increase the difficulty of spell immunity. It was similar to the movies on earth where people used glutinous rice to drive away zombies. For example, the sacred emblem on Zhao Xu¡¯s body and the demon-slaying books in his backpack could all be used to help him, and they could be stacked together, which was enough to give him quite a high success rate. just as zhao xu was about to make this choice ¡­ suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. He immediately canceled the choice and changed to the Level 4 spell ¡°reduced spell resistance ¡°! a green beam of light flew straight at the pit fiend, and as if struck by an electric arc, it jumped on its red scales and then sank into its body. [adventurer zhongxia cast ¡°spell resistance reduction¡± on the pit fiend. The opponent¡¯s immunity failed. The spell took effect, and the opponent¡¯s spell resistance was reduced by 15 levels.] zhao xu¡¯s status bar suddenly displayed this message, which meant that the spell he had changed at the last minute had taken effect. the pit fiend¡¯s spell resistance had been reduced by 15 levels, leaving it at level 17. This meant that Zhao Xu¡¯s spells had a 100% chance of breaking through the opponent¡¯s resistance for the next 20 minutes. zhao xu had changed his spell in a hurry because he had almost forgotten about it. He needed to keep it a secret! When he stopped time, he didn¡¯t smash out four gates between worlds in a row and call over the four blazing sky god servants because he was afraid that they would see his divine weapon. If that was the case, how could he possibly banish the pit fiend back to the city? the other party had just witnessed him transforming into the book of ten thousand spells. Otherwise, the story of this Level-3 human mage having the book of ten thousand spells would spread in hell tomorrow. Once the big shots of the infernal realm heard of this, they would know that the person who had been prophesied by Yegger the first time had appeared. that was why zhao xu changed his target spell at the last moment. at the same time, he suddenly remembered this level 4 spell that could lower his spell resistance. this spell could reduce the opponent¡¯s spell resistance by one level for every level the caster was at, with the maximum being level 15. It wasn¡¯t obvious at low levels, but when the spellcaster reached level 15, the effect was obvious. Basically, when an ordinary creature was hit by this move, their magic resistance would be reduced to paper. At the same time, although this spell also required an exemption check, the spell itself was special, and the exemption difficulty would be stacked with the spellcaster¡¯s level. The upper limit was also level 15, so it was basically close to the level of guaranteed success. Just like that, when Zhao Xu successfully cast the spell, this round was also coming to an end. [ adventurer zhongxia,¡¯mercy of the martyr¡¯ has been activated. Immune to the after-effects of ¡®greater swiftness burst¡¯ for a full round of dizziness. The spell has been locked and can not be released again. ] Time returned to normal. the pit fiend¡¯s movements instantly connected with zhao xu¡¯s, and it charged towards him ferociously. it noticed that there was something strange about its body, but it had no idea what spells zhao xu had cast when he was in time stop and when he had used swift burst. when the pit fiend was just six meters away from zhao xu, it started roaring at him, and a dark green liquid started spurting out of its mouth. However, it secretly took the opportunity to release its ¡®spiritual energy of fear¡¯. a pit fiend only needed a split second to release its divine light. it was impossible to guard against. More importantly, Zhao Xu had thought that the other party was going to charge at him, so he had been preparing to cast a spell that could fight in close combat. Who knew that the demon¡¯s forward charge was only to close the distance between the two to six meters, just in time to fall into the range of the divine aura of fear? under the radiation of the ¡®spiritual energy of terror¡¯, if one did not pass the exemption, they would fall into a state of fear and be unable to take care of themselves, just like when they encountered the dragon¡¯s might. the pit fiend couldn¡¯t help but smile savagely as he admired the man¡¯s terrified expression. [adventurer zhongxia, your mind barrier spell is in effect. you are now immune to the effect of fear reiki, which has the same name as the fear spell.] At this moment, Zhao Xu was also chuckling as he looked at the ¡°demon¡± in front of him, and he had a look of understanding on his face. when the pit fiend saw that zhao xu wasn¡¯t going to do anything, he didn¡¯t let up either. after all, it was only a level 3 spell. it continued to observe old zhao xu. he was dressed in a robe, alone, and without any armor, so it just followed its original battle plan. it opened its mouth full of fangs and said in the ancient purgatory language, ¡± command: intimidate! zhao xu had always thought that these types of spiritual spells were very cool. for example, the level nine spell ¡®command: death¡¯ could kill the opponent on the spot. it was one thing whether it was good or not, but the main thing was that after it was used, there were no complicated movements. it was just a simple command, and it was extremely cool. And at this moment, Zhao Xu was also feeling the pressure that the intimidating spell was putting on him. The spell¡¯s effects started to attack Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body as the sound waves reached him. [adventurer zhongxia¡¯s ¡°advanced spell immunity¡± is in effect, ignoring the effect of ¡°law intimidation ¡°.] [adventurer zhongxia¡¯s mercy of the martyr is effective. immune to intimidating effect of command.] Two news articles appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s system page. But it didn¡¯t matter anymore. By now, Zhao Xu had already passed the cooldown period for casting spells and was back in the next round. This time, when he faced a pit fiend with its spell resistance reduced to nothing, it could be said that his spells were 100% accurate. ¡°Master, if you kill it with the same kind talisman, you will drop a key item.¡± Suddenly, lacus reminded him. After Zhao Xu heard this, he had originally wanted to use a high-level skill, but he immediately changed his strategy. Arcane fusion! he once again compressed his movements and pulled out two identical spells- The Level 4 spell, Hammer of Justice! Two force-field hammers made of magic energy flew towards the pit fiend. the hammer of justice! It was the only spell in Arthur that did not have a maximum damage limit! Chapter 199 ? 199 the harvest after the battle The so-called good description talisman meant that evil priests could not use this spell. It was just like how Zhao Xu was a good priest, so he couldn¡¯t cast the fate reading spell with the evil description talisman. The hammer of justice was a holy magic above the kind glyph magic. this type of spell could be used by both wizards and priests, but there was a price to pay for using them! it wasn¡¯t just the price of the materials, but the kind of sacrifice for the idea of kindness. hammer of justice was a damage-type spell that zhao xu had paid a lot of attention to in the final scroll, and the other spell that he had paid a lot of attention to was the inferno. to cast hammer of justice, one had to sacrifice themselves, and the price was 1-3 points of strength damage. the solution was naturally to immediately cast an attribute restoration spell to make up for it. it was like casting a spell that would consume health points and then healing it with a healing spell. Even if Zhao Xu didn¡¯t rely on the book of ten thousand spells, he just so happened to have mastered the first circle Sacred Warrior divine spell, secondary restoration, which could recover elemental damage. at this moment, zhao xu was also preparing to cast a spell to save himself from the 8 points of strength he already had. in general, the price of magic spells for magic items was paid by the creator, but the price of holy spells was paid by the user. After all, it was not a good thing to fight for the belief of kindness, and the result was that it was indeed someone else who paid the price. But after he finished casting the spell, Zhao Xu realized that he wasn¡¯t injured at all. ¡°master, praise me.¡± at this moment, lacus ¡®voice cut in. when he heard this, zhao xu immediately understood that the item in his hand was a god-level item, and he couldn¡¯t use common sense to guess its value. At the same time, his attention was focused on the pit fiend that had just taken two hits from his hammer. ¡°hammer of axioms¡± was an energy-shaping force field spell. it had the same nature as ¡°magic bullet,¡± or rather, it was an enhanced version of ¡°magic bullet.¡± Compared to magic bullet¡¯s 2 ¨C 5 HP damage, Hammer of Justice¡¯s damage was 1d6 (1 ¨C 6) for every spellcaster¡¯s level, and it would increase to 1d8 (1 ¨C 8) for evil enemies. The book of ten thousand spells had the level of a level 20 spellcaster, so the natural damage curve rose to 20d8 (20 ¨C 160) points of damage. according to the spell¡¯s structure, this was equivalent to 20 layers of 1 ¨C 8 damage stacking, so the final damage curve would be normally distributed. the highest probability would be around 90 damage, not 20 ¨C 160 damage evenly distributed. Low-level mages loved to use magic bullet because it was hard to be immune to force fields. They didn¡¯t have to aim like shooting, so they wouldn¡¯t be in a situation where their spells didn¡¯t hit. The pit fiend was immune to fire and poison damage, and it also had 10 points of resistance to acid and cold damage. It could only take two hits from Zhao Xu¡¯s Hammer of Justice. The pit fiend, who had been disturbed, finally showed a look of anger. Or rather, it finally showed a trace of panic! the two ¡°hammer of justice¡± spells just now had entered his body directly, even though it had successfully reduced the damage by half. The force field had still managed to destroy its body, and it had lost half of its HP! the pit fiend that had arrived in the prime material plane had completely lost the buff from hell. its hp was only 225HP under the standard system. However, it was still very vexed. It could not understand how two low-level spells could be so powerful. for example, its own level 3 spell, fireball, dealt 1d6 (1-6) damage per caster¡¯s level. at level 10, the damage would be capped, and the final damage range would be 10-60 points. even if it was close to level 18 when it used its spell-like abilities, it was useless. This was the unsolvable aspect of the hammer of justice. Its damage would be as high as the level of the caster, and there was no upper limit to the damage. at this moment, the pit fiend finally came to its senses. when it saw that its ¡± law intimidation ¡± had failed, it knew that something was wrong with zhao xu. it continued to call out the names of the other devils in the ancient purgatory language. At this moment, Zhao Xu was still in the process of casting a spell, and he still had a few more seconds before he could continue casting another spell. However, when he saw that the demon did not use the ninth-circle Arcana spell, group monster stop, on him, he did not even try to use advanced dispelling magic to remove his protective measures. Zhao Xu knew that the other party had already come to their senses and was calling for help. the ¡± devil summoning ¡± set of abilities was a supernatural ability of the devil race. as one¡¯s level increased, the level of the devil that they could summon would also increase. at this moment, six red and strange teleportation portals appeared on the altar square. ¡± who called out to me? oh, it¡¯s actually the prime material plane? ¡± A Crimson-scaled abyss fiend with a pair of huge wings stepped out of the portal, the flames on its body still burning. Soon after, the remaining energy circles began to tremble violently as if they were about to repeat the process. all of a sudden, the frequency of the teleportation gate¡¯s vibration exceeded the earth¡¯s limit, as if it had been overclocked. a cloud of thick smoke directly rose from it, slightly covering the scene in front of it. but zhao xu could still barely see pit fiends continuously walking out of the teleportation circle. By the time the smoke dispersed, the originally empty altar square had been occupied by seven four-meter-tall pit fiends, making it look a little short and narrow. And when they saw Zhao Xu, they also had a sinister smile on their faces. They were obviously very satisfied that they had just been summoned and they had such a prey. however, they didn¡¯t take any action. instead, they mimicked the first pit fiend and began summoning. zhao xu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t flip to the next page of the book of ten thousand spells that had already been activated. instead, he continued to use the third arcane spell fusion! The two Hammer of Justice spells that had just appeared were the remaining two spells from the book of ten thousand spells. They were all shot out by Zhao Xu at the same time. However, the spell¡¯s target wasn¡¯t any of the summoned pit fiends, nor was it the first one. instead, it flew towards the corner of the square. then, a low and miserable scream suddenly came from that empty spot! A pit fiend suddenly appeared in the empty void. its hp was already at zero, which meant it was already dead to an otherworld being. slowly, its body began to foam, and its scales gradually melted. its extremely hard body turned into mud bit by bit. After losing control of their will, the seven pit fiends in the main hall of the altar square turned into ashes and disappeared. The lava, burnt sulfur, and the suffocating stench on the ground disappeared instantly. this devil is too cowardly. Its first reaction wasn¡¯t to actually summon a devil, but to use an illusion? ¡± After seeing that Zhao Xu was safe, lacus finally got distracted and started to comment. meanwhile, zhao xu slowly walked over to the pit fiend¡¯s body, which had collapsed and was rotting. in his previous life, he had witnessed the death of the devil clan, so this was not a surprise to him. at the same time, he also kept a distance to avoid getting too close to the ground and falling into a state of disgust. these pit fiends are too brainless. If they had the ability to summon six Devils of the same level, they could have easily defeated Arthur with an infinite number of dolls. Zhao Xu commented. ahem, master, you used the ¡®truth-seeing spell¡¯ at the beginning and saw through the illusion of the seven pit fiends. lacus exposed him mercilessly. Zhao Xu had already regained some of the experience he had in his previous life, so he wasn¡¯t as embarrassed as he had been exposed. in fact, even without the art of truth, he knew very well. The pit fiend¡¯s devil summoning ability could be used twice a day. Each time, it could summon horned demons and ice Demons with a challenge level of over ten, and there would only be one. How could he put on such an act? he directly summoned six times in a row, and even deliberately created an illusion of the same thing after rolling up the thick smoke. Then, he himself hid in a corner and prepared to use a teleportation spell to escape. Did they really think that mages didn¡¯t read books? Of course, Zhao Xu just threw two Hammer of Justice at the invisible pit fiend when he saw this. ¡°Just now, you specifically asked me to cast the ¡®kindness¡¯ rune spell for?¡± Zhao Xu asked. get rid of the traces, master. The pit fiend¡¯s corpse will dissipate even faster after being hit by the good energy. Otherwise, if its residue were to remain for a few years, the spells you just cast might be exposed. Lacus reminded. ¡± and master, you don¡¯t want to search for treasures from that pile of mud-like residue, do you? ¡± at this moment, zhao xu expressed that he understood. This also meant that Reyan and the others were about to find this place. He had indeed disappeared for a long time. ¡± no,¡¯hammer of justice¡¯ is a third-circle spell. shouldn¡¯t ¡®book of spells¡¯ record fourth-circle spells at the very least? ¡± After the battle ended, Zhao Xu immediately noticed this. The battle had been so intense that he had been reminded by Lux, so he hadn¡¯t noticed that the hammer of justice was the same as the fireball spell. hehe, master, I¡¯m a godly item among godly items after all. It¡¯s very difficult to surpass the original godly item, but it¡¯s still possible to drop it a little. Lacus explained. ¡°lacus.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly said in a very friendly manner. He had already noticed that the book of ten thousand spells didn¡¯t have much time left. ¡°eh? Master, do you have any orders?¡± Lacus asked. ¡°wish.¡± zhao xu gave the order for a new spell page. Chapter 200 ? 200 /mage¡¯s escape plan Instantly, four ¡°clang¡±¡±clang¡±¡±clang¡± sounds were heard. Four legendary level 9 spell slots for the spell wish appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, as if he had prepared them himself. as long as he had the ¡®book of the end¡¯, even if the other party wasn¡¯t by his side, he could still use it. zhao xu couldn¡¯t care less about what he would get from the pit fiend, which was a challenge level 20 monster. he immediately immersed himself in casting and started using the wish spell. He had cast the same wish spell in the final scroll. However, the space he was in at that time was just a simulation for him. The effect of the spell that was naturally used was the same as the spell he had obtained on the eighth floor of the literacy Hall, the ¡± realistic illusion. Once they left that door, everything would be over and gone. So when Zhao Xuxu found out about that, he didn¡¯t bother to increase his stats. this time, he finally got the real wish spell, and his heart suddenly became wild. He didn¡¯t know what to do if Arthur wasn¡¯t balanced. He had to do whatever he could to break the balance. ¡°i want intelligence +1.¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t even do anything at all. he just activated the spell slots in his mind and then read out his wish. The content of the wish was the incantation of this spell! Immediately, the level 9 spell slot disappeared. Zhao Xu¡¯s power was summoned from the void, and the power to increase his intelligence attribute was transferred into his body according to His will. [ adventurer zhongxia has used wish to obtain +1 intelligence bonus. ] zhao xu immediately looked at his character stats and saw that his intelligence had increased from 17 to 18. Antonya had once cast wish on Zhao Xu to increase his intelligence to 17 points so that he would be able to fulfill the requirements for the bizarre forethought specialty. At that time, Antonya had mentioned to him that the wish spell had to be cast continuously to increase his ¡°attributes. This meant that the next time someone cast wish on him, the first +1 intelligence would override Antonya¡¯s +1 intelligence effect, which meant that he would still be at 17 intelligence after casting wish once. However, the current situation was that his character summon card had recognized this. zhao xu thought that the blessing he received from the wishing spell was the same as the one he had immediately cast before. he could only think of it as the power of a divine weapon. however, it didn¡¯t matter if it covered the effect. if one page of wish wasn¡¯t enough, he could just use two. zhao xu¡¯s mind was already in a state of chaos, but he was able to keep his cool and continue casting his spells. ¡­¡­ intelligence bonus +5! after the fourth wish was completed, the page of spells was officially declared finished. After Zhao Xu¡¯s intelligence was increased by 4 points, his intelligence was now at 21 points, and he could be said to be the number one player in the game. although the current adjustment value was only +5, when he could increase his attributes at level 4, his intelligence adjustment value would become +6. then, among the skill points he would get from leveling up, it would be 6 points from intelligence, not 3 points from before. the extra 3 skill points could be added to the 1 skill point from the companion item, making a total of 4 skill points. And this was at every level! This meant that Zhao Xu had 56 skill points more than other players who only learned The Wishing Spell when they were level 17. There was a total of 14 levels between Level 3 and level 17, so he had 56 more skill points than the others. at the same time, in the future, all the skill checks with intelligence as the key attribute, such as the knowledge check, would be forcibly raised by two to three levels. now, even asvich would be inferior to him in the knowledge (mystic) check. furthermore, the number of spell slots zhao xu had in the future would all be on a whole new level. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop. The first time, he had Lux transform randomly, so the transformation lasted for a long time. there were four wish spells on each page, and there were almost twenty more pages after that. Zhao Xu was just about to ask lacus to continue arranging the wish spell and let his imagination run wild when lacus suddenly said, ¡± ¡°master, enough is enough.¡± ¡°what?¡± Zhao Xu asked. after all, he had carefully studied the various details of the wishing spell. the safest way was naturally to copy spells. depending on whether the wizard list and the school of thought was banned, the maximum level of the target spell could be copied ranged from level six to level eight. The remaining safe uses of wish could be used for ¡°teleportation,¡±¡±blessing magic items,¡±¡±create wealth,¡±¡±cancel disasters,¡± and so on. but could he not prepare anymore? Was it going to attract attention? master, you¡¯ve already set off enough waves in fate by casting four wish spells in a row. If you continue like this, the creatures from the other world will start to pay attention to where you got so many spell slots to use wish. lux¡¯s hint was very straightforward, and it confirmed zhao xu¡¯s guess. Every wish uttered by the wish spell was a change to this world. The original fantasy in his heart was directly constructed into a real scene, and then replicated into reality. therefore, at this moment, lacus warned him that if he cast too many wishes, which could affect the will of the world, he would attract too much attention. If other ninth-circle sorcerers attracted attention because of the wish spell, they might even be praised as ¡°the future is formidable. But for Zhao Xu, this also meant the beginning of a disaster. He was now in danger of getting into trouble because of his wealth. Even if he could seriously request to use wish again. ¡°Master, hurry up and make the arrangements, or else lacus will return to her original form.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart started to tighten. Before he had come in, or just now, his mind had been filled with all sorts of spells that he could use in battle. He had been thinking about how he could cut in and counterattack. He had been thinking about how he could prepare a spell to counter the pit fiend. Now that he had to think of other ways to level up his spells, Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts on spells had to change drastically. However, there was one thing that he was very clear about. when zhao xu first activated time stop, he had used a spell to protect himself. Naturally, he could do the same now. ¡°Instant protection!¡± Zhao Xu immediately read out the name of the level 9 spell. most of arthur¡¯s spells had a limited duration, from an instant to a few rounds to a few hours or even a few days. However, there was also a very special duration spell here- permanent until triggered! The ghoul rune barrier spell that Zhao Xu had once encountered in the stone coffin chamber was the same. it kept silent until zhao xu walked into its range, then it activated and paralyzed him. it was the same for the spell ¡®instant protection¡¯. after zhao xu cast this spell, he left a secret ritual on his body and mind, waiting for it to be activated. then, he set up six different scenarios. once any one of these scenarios took effect, this spell would activate and teleport zhao xu to a specific place. for example, zhao xu could set a near-death state as the activation condition. in the future, if he was injured and in a near-death state, he would be automatically teleported away. The whole process didn¡¯t require any of his actions, and he didn¡¯t need to use up his daily spell slots. He could use it once and for all. this also meant that zhao xu would have another way to escape in the future. the reason why mages were so powerful was because they had too many such spells and too many ways to deal with danger. In the end, the mages themselves did not even need to step out of the door to solve the problem. ¡°Escape technique!¡± Zhao Xu immediately arranged the second spell. ¡°Master, are you traumatized by this temple?¡± when lacus saw that zhao xu had chosen all the spells that could be activated at any moment, she couldn¡¯t help but be concerned. the escape spell was a level 7 spell for priests and a level 9 spell for mages. when casting this spell, one needed to be connected to an item. in the days to come, as long as he said the command and crushed the token, he would be able to cast the spell. They would be able to enjoy the effects of the spell and be directly teleported back to the spellcaster¡¯s residence. zhao xu could even give that token to someone else. once someone crushed it, they would still be teleported to the place zhao xu told them to. After combining it with the instant protection spell, even though Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any teleportation spells at this level, he still had two standard means of escape that allowed him to be on standby forever. zhao xu saw that he still had three spells left, so he took out a few more tokens from his backpack and cast them accordingly, filling up the four tokens he had. ¡°gem leap!¡± Zhao Xu continued to arrange the third spell. At the same time, he took out a pile of gemstones from his backpack and divided them into four groups, each with about eight gemstones. Fortunately, he had brought some gemstones with him for casting spells. gem leap was a level 6 spell, and this time, zhao xu used it four times in a row, using up the last of his strength. The biggest use of the gem leap spell was that Zhao Xu just had to mumble something to the gem and he would be able to gain a powerful teleportation power that would allow him to jump to the target gem. The book of ten thousand spells was level 20, so it could be equipped with 7 extra gemstones. this also meant that zhao xu could place the seven gemstones in a special location, which meant that he could teleport to the seven gemstones as if he had a small teleport spell. He could even teleport to someone¡¯s location if he asked them to carry the gemstones. after zhao xu finished casting the spell, the book of ten thousand spells in front of him disappeared. But he didn¡¯t look the least bit upset. He had just performed the ninth-ring ¡± instant protection ¡± and granted the teleportation ability to six states. he cast the escape spell four times and gave the teleportation ability to four tokens. he used gem leap four times and gave the teleportation ability to four piles of gems. in the future, if anyone could block him, he would accept it. in any case, this divine tool would always be by his side in the future, so he was not afraid of not being able to eat hot tofu. after doing all this, zhao xu also noticed that the rotten bits and pieces on the pit fiend¡¯s body had mostly disappeared. He walked over and picked up the bag of holding. it was something a pit fiend couldn¡¯t take away even after reincarnating, and it was also his spoils of war. Well, a devil with a wallet is a Good Devil. Chapter 201 ? 201 The truth behind the notebook zhao xu was just about to open the dimension bag to check its internal structure. suddenly, lacus said, ¡± master, this thing is yours anyway. if you open it now, it¡¯s easy to get some residual aura on it. ¡± after hearing what lux said, zhao xu finally stopped trying to reach in and take a look. the dimensional bag wasn¡¯t like zhao xu¡¯s howard¡¯s convenient bag. it couldn¡¯t make whatever he wanted appear on top of it for him to use. But no matter how trashy the things inside were, Zhao Xu had at least gained something. He started to fold the sack-like ¡®multi-dimensional bag¡¯. Even though the dimensional bag looked similar, Zhao Xu could still tell that the bag in front of him was a ¡± dimensional bag II ¡°. It was worth around 5000 gold pieces and had 2 cubic meters of space. It could hold two tons of tap water. even if there were only a few gold coins in it, zhao xu wouldn¡¯t lose out too much just by getting this bag. After all, they had just fought monsters, so they basically relied on divine weapons to do business at no cost. strange, Lux. Why didn¡¯t I level up this time? ¡± zhao xu said to himself at this moment. In the past, he was able to level up smoothly by chatting and farting. this time, they finally managed to kill a monster with a challenge level close to 20, but there was no reward at all? Otherwise, Zhao Xu would have been able to get an attribute point when he reached Level 4 and increase his intelligence by one more point to 22. ¡°Ah? Master, did you make a mistake?¡± suddenly, lacus said with a smile, ¡± i¡¯ve already obtained the rewards. for example, the probability of my book of ten thousand spells¡¯s directional transformation has reached 31%. isn¡¯t it amazing? ¡± ¡°1%?¡±When Zhao Xu heard this, he felt that it was better than nothing. However, this also meant that maybe one day, lacus would be able to transform into any godly item he wanted? but at this time, a question had already welled up in his heart. ¡°lacus, you want to level up too?¡± Yes, Master. In my complete form, I can transform into any divine weapon, and not just one. Lacus said softly, ¡± that¡¯s why I need your support, master. ¡± also, master, you can also take a look at this altar. there are secrets on it. ¡± lacus suggested. ¡± otherwise, when mistra¡¯s people come in, this place will definitely be sealed off. master, you won¡¯t be able to explore so freely anymore. ¡± zhao xu also turned his gaze towards the altar and slowly walked forward. The altar of the god of death, Nairo, was made of a huge piece of green pyroxene stone. This material not only had good divine spell conductivity, but it was also very resistant to wear and tear and external invasion. after hundreds of years, there were no more offerings on the altar, not to mention that the god of death had long passed away, and there was no one to please the gods. after zhao xu got closer to the altar, he noticed that aside from the runes that were originally carved on it, there was also a faint layer of boiling and bubbling blood. Did the pit fiend use his own blood to paint this? Zhao Xu used the ritualistic knowledge that he had been learning recently and the results of his mystical, religion, and plane knowledge skills to sort out the reason why the pit fiend had redrawn the content of the altar. It was to take control of the altar. ¡± it¡¯s trying to change the direction of the altar from the deserted death god¡¯s kingdom to a certain level in purgatory, or its master. ¡± Lacus had invaded the altar before, so she knew what the demon was doing right away. Zhao Xu nodded. As expected of a demon from the order faction. The concept of hierarchy was so strong that he didn¡¯t forget to report to his master and apply even after transmigrating to Arthur. no wonder he didn¡¯t seem too strong, but still managed to climb to the top of a normal devil like a pit fiend. If it were a race like the demons that were not as big as their own race, the altar would definitely point to their real name. But even so, Zhao Xu still obediently took out Midsummer¡¯s spellcasting notes from his backpack and copied down all the ritualistic incantations he had seen. at the same time, he took the opportunity to briefly describe what had happened since he came in. ¡°lacus, is there anything wrong with the notebook i¡¯m holding?¡± zhao xu and lacus confirmed that this notebook was the one he had taken from andy, and it was an item left behind by andy¡¯s ancestor. ¡°no, it¡¯s just an ordinary notebook that can record an unlimited amount of content. the copied text will have some spirituality.¡± After sensing it, lacus said, ¡°however, I¡¯ve been tainted by the death aura of the tomb. I¡¯m afraid that the owner of the tomb was quite powerful. a little bit of strength? to receive such an evaluation from lacus, wouldn¡¯t he be at least a demigod? when zhao xu got his hands on the diary, the first few pages of the diary showed that andy¡¯s ancestor had recorded the general location of the tomb and a simple sketch of the entrance to the tomb. If they passed by that area, they could go in and explore it. however, he had better lower his expectations. the places that were explored by ancestor andy hundreds of years ago might have been transformed into places for adventurers to rest. Zhao Xu was doing his homework as he asked, ¡± ¡°Lacus, did you pull me in on purpose?¡± The reason he could come here was naturally because he had picked up a broken notebook in the gravel pile. ¡°no, master. in fact, i¡¯ve been sleeping in that stone coffin since the beginning. i only woke up after you entered. Why else would I let a pit fiend swagger around here?¡± lacus denied. When he heard this, Zhao Xu¡¯s first reaction was to activate lesser Swift burst, but he had just used advanced Swift burst. He hadn¡¯t yet accepted the punishment of the one round of stun, so he naturally couldn¡¯t cast this similar spell again. But Zhao Xu¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow either. He immediately took out the notebook from his pocket and threw it away from the altar. at this moment, lacus had just overused her power to transform into a divine weapon. she would not be able to support him in a short time. zhao xu immediately took out his protective magic staff and stared at the notebook that he had picked up from the pile of sand that had led him here. Suddenly, the notebook that Zhao Xu had thrown to the ground trembled and a faint, almost invisible spirit slowly seeped out from the notebook. It stabilized in the air and started to reform, slowly turning into a human. ¡°ghost.¡± Lacus reminded. zhao xu was also on guard as he looked at the ghost that had suddenly appeared. However, he was now at level three, not as weak as he was when he was at level one. the spirit¡¯s true form was a middle-aged man. he looked like he was in pain, but he could not hide the aura of a soldier from his brows. zhao xu knew that he had run into a colleague from his previous life. ¡°why did you deliberately lead me here?¡± zhao xu asked. after so long, reyan still couldn¡¯t find the temple through the stone sundial, so he couldn¡¯t tell that the ghost had such an ability. ¡°mr. zhongxia, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. my wish has been fulfilled. i¡¯ll disappear on my own later.¡± the spirit bowed to zhao xu and said to show his gratitude. As it spoke, it glanced at the pile of decaying residue from the devil¡¯s death, which had now become a very small lump. it wasn¡¯t that zhao xu didn¡¯t want to care. instead, as long as the devils didn¡¯t die in the hell of baator, then no matter what, the remains of their corpses would continue to shrink until they were annihilated. then, he would wait for a hundred years to be resurrected in hell. At that time, the level of demons they would become would depend on whether their former master would give them face. Zhao Xu now had a rough idea of the key points of the situation, but he didn¡¯t say much. He just continued to wait for the ghost to explain. in any case, the other party wouldn¡¯t use the destruction of his soul to prove his words, so they would have to continue discussing it. I think you know that I¡¯m the commander of the southern flag Army who was tempted by the devil and sacrificed his soldiers 400 years ago. the spirit said with an ashamed expression. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s stupid.¡± Zhao Xu retorted calmly. The Army was an organization that was far closer to each other than the adventurer teams. zhao xu had many brothers under his command in his previous life. during the demon-sealing war, everyone had entrusted their lives to each other, so this sort of betrayal was naturally even more disdainful. if the other party was the kind of vagabonds who had no food to eat and no clothes to cover their bodies, it would be fine if they were tempted to survive, but they would not care so much when they were about to die. However, as a high-level commander, he had been educated and had fallen into the devil¡¯s manipulation. In the end, he had become a ghost and could not escape. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t going to sympathize with her just because she had already been reduced to a state where she couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Indeed, I was stupid.¡± the ghost reproached himself. after sacrificing almost seventy to eighty soldiers, the entire Army fell into an uproar when the bones of one of the soldiers were dug out. Slowly, more and more soldiers began to escape every day. ¡± in the end, i told the devil that i was unable to continue with the sacrifice, but i was mocked by them. they said that i had sold my soul to them for revenge and that i would only become one of their kind after death. ¡± ¡°at that time, i wasn¡¯t satisfied. on one hand, i felt that i was getting stronger and stronger every day, and my appearance was becoming more and more like a demon. on the other hand, i was afraid. So, I committed suicide in front of this notebook. As expected, I didn¡¯t turn into a devil, but a ghost.¡± ¡°mr. zhongxia, you¡¯ve killed that demon, and my wish has been fulfilled. The rest of the content is recorded in this notebook. I also hope that you can help me keep this token that has been passed down from my family to this day, taken from the tomb.¡± The ghost suddenly said excitedly,¡±that b * tch married me for this thing. How can I let them have their wish?¡± they¡¯ll never guess that the thing they¡¯ve been searching for is the broken notebook i carry with me every day, hahaha yingluo.¡± Before the ghost finished speaking, the mist-like spirit body that had condensed into a ball could not hold on any longer and dissipated in all directions. ¡°it¡¯s wrong. it has escaped the protection of the laptop. Its soul will reform, and it will fall into hell to be reincarnated as a devil.¡± lacus said quietly. when zhao xu heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything. When people made mistakes, they would naturally pay the price. It was only a matter of time. At this time, he also walked to the notebook that had revealed its true appearance after the ghost disappeared. Or rather, its shape and appearance were very similar to the Midsummer¡¯s spell Journal that Zhao Xu had taken from Andy. it was exactly the same. Chapter 202 ? 202 Chapter 201/Level 4 After seeing this, Zhao Xu started to hesitate. He was sure that it wasn¡¯t because the spell Journal in his hand had suddenly fallen to the ground. everything came from the same source. In other words, he had more than one notebook in his hand from the beginning. ¡°this, this, this, master, this is also?¡± Lacus exclaimed in disbelief. obviously, she had just said that there was nothing wrong with the spell journal in zhao xu¡¯s hands and that it just had an infinite number of pages, but she had been slapped in the face after just a few minutes. But Zhao Xu¡¯s heart was as calm as a calm lake. He slowly walked over and picked up the notebook that had already become bigger. the last thing the ghost said was that the notebook was taken out of the tomb by his ancestor. this was just like what andy had said. the other party¡¯s ancestor had also taken out a notebook from a mysterious tomb. ¡°Lacus, is there a problem?¡± zhao xu asked. Lacus was also scanning the other notebook in front of her. master, it¡¯s the same as the one you had before. It has an infinite number of pages, and it¡¯ll gain spirituality after writing. then it¡¯s still a set? Zhao Xu used his original method and continued to use the golem goggles on the laptop in front of him to use identify. After the information from the spell was sent back to him, Zhao Xu was certain that this notebook in front of him was exactly the same as the one he had gotten from Andy. There were even people who took it and swapped it with Zhao Xu¡¯s original one and then copied the contents, but he still couldn¡¯t see through it. take a look at the content, master. I¡¯ve checked, and there really isn¡¯t any curse effect. said lux. ¡± well, there were ghosts in there just now. you didn¡¯t see it either, did you? ¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hold back at all as he smacked Lux in the face. no, that¡¯s because this is the temple of the Grim Reaper, so it¡¯s normal to be contaminated with the aura of ghosts. Lacus weakly defended her self-esteem. Even though she was complaining, Lux didn¡¯t see any problems with it, so Zhao Xu opened the notebook in front of him with a peace of mind. there wasn¡¯t much content in the notebook. most of it was just a few sentences, and some of them were mumbling to themselves that zhao xu had seen in the broken notebook before. Andy¡¯s ancestor did not dare to say much in the notebook he brought back because he found that he had been corrupted by the devil. The ghost¡¯s ancestor was in the notebook, recounting his adventure in the tomb, including how he found the notebook. in fact, they had only found a magical notebook. At that time, everyone wanted the notebook, and the amazing thing was that the notebook was divided into seven parts, which were taken away by the seven tomb explorers. Perhaps it was the commander¡¯s ancestor who had recorded these words, and his descendants had also leaked the contents of the records. this was what the commander had said. his wife had married him because of the notebook, which also foreshadowed his betrayal in the future. after he finished reading it, zhao xu¡¯s guess on what had happened was already 50% right, and now he was even more so. The ancestor of the commander did not describe in detail how magical and magnificent the notebook they had seen in the tomb was. it only mentioned a simple adjective- ancient. Did this mean that the birth of the notebook could be traced back to the ancient times before the gods appeared? Zhao Xu was confused as he thought about this. as for the truth behind the notebook, he would only find out after he had collected all seven of them. However, since he had two laptops in his hands, it meant that the situation was different. zhao xu immediately took out howard¡¯s original spell¡¯s notes from his pocket and then stacked the two identical looking notebooks on top of each other. ¡°There¡¯s a powerful energy fluctuation.¡± lacus immediately reminded. he saw that the place where the two laptops were connected suddenly blended together, as if there were high-energy silk threads sewing them together. A white light flashed. the two laptops had merged into one. It looked exactly like Zhao Xu¡¯s spell Journal, and even the title that Zhao Xu had written himself was still there. it was as if the notebook that he had gotten from the specter had disappeared, or rather, it had been swallowed by the notebook in his hand. if it were any other mage who saw this scene, they would either suppress their curiosity, take out an appraisal scroll, and cast a spell for an hour to re-appraise the notebook. or, he would ignore it and flip it open to study it. But for Zhao Xu, there were better ways. at this moment, he once again used the goggles to cast the ¡± detection spell. ¡± Compared to the one-hour casting time for the identify spell, Zhao Xu only took a few seconds to complete the entire process of casting the detect spell. The new notebook¡¯s information was once again transmitted to his mind. this was also one of the things that zhao xu could do more easily than other wizards. he could always check what he had gained. Even if other mages had the ¡°Golem goggles ¡°, they might not be able to cast as many detection spells as he did. Zhao Xu¡¯s bizarre forethought and multi-talented spellcaster abilities were starting to show off their power as he went through his adventures bit by bit. but when zhao xu saw the results of the appraisal for the spell journal in his hand, he hesitated. He didn¡¯t even dare to open it. Zhao Xu was now at Level 3, and he was the highest level player in the entire Arthur player team. Among the next hundred or so players who had reached Level 2, the first batch of players to level up were basically all Warriors. It wasn¡¯t that being a warrior was easy. Instead, the warrior¡¯s attack power step comprehension, experience, consciousness, and even if he used a new number after death, it would all be seamlessly connected. The only thing that kept them from returning to their original levels was the lack of experience. once you had enough experience, you didn¡¯t need to train at all. it was just like how zhao xu had been in the sacred heart cathedral of the goddess. when he held that wooden club, he immediately awakened to the priest class ability of ¡± light weapon mastery. ¡± He had practiced it before, so he naturally didn¡¯t need to practice it again. It was the same for Warriors. For example, although mages had an impression of the spells they had learned, their death basically meant that they had lost their spellbooks. a warrior without armor or weapons was a weak warrior, while a mage without a spellbook was not a mage. therefore, after many mages were resurrected, they would clench their teeth and obediently copy the spells they had learned. Unless he managed to retrieve the spellbook from before, he would have to personally re-recite it even if there was a completed spellbook in front of him. This was also the reason why the top-tier Warriors could reach level 10 within a year, while the top-tier mages could only reach Level 5. however, in his previous life, wang ningwei and a few other top-tier wizard players had guessed that they were above level 9. Zhao Xu used to think that people were just making things up, but now that he knew Wang Ningwei in this life, he knew that this wasn¡¯t just a rumor. but what made zhao xu so impressed with his level was that the notebook in front of him showed- [Midsummer¡¯s spell Journal] is the Supreme treasure of the spellcaster class. After reading this book for one minute, the spellcaster class will advance to the next level. [current spell note complete: 2/7] Lacus, who had transformed into the ¡°energy-suppressing skin,¡± couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, ¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this the effect of a divine artifact?¡± The legendary artifact ¡°book of holiness¡± was the Supreme holy book of the good camp¡¯s Holy spellcasters. As long as one spent a week reading it, they would be able to increase their perception attribute by 1 point and also level up. Once the book was finished, the ¡®book of holiness¡¯ would disappear just like the ¡®book of ten thousand spells¡¯. ¡°master, this seems to be even more powerful.¡± Lacus said, ¡± the book of holiness is not very friendly to you arcane spell casters. If you fail to exempt yourself from it, you will lose a level. Also, master, if you accidentally stray from your side, your level will drop back. Otherwise, we can all change into another book to read it. zhao xu nodded in agreement after hearing what lux said. No matter how powerful the divine weapon, the book of holiness, was, it was a one-time deal. The Midsummer¡¯s spell Journal in front of him didn¡¯t mention that it would disappear after reading it. As for losing a level in the future because he wasn¡¯t a spellcaster? if he became a non-spellcaster, then losing a level would be a very small matter. This meant that as long as Zhao Xu flipped open the book ¡­ a minute later, he was the first level 4 player in arthur. there was a blank line below, followed by the top level 2 players who were currently being highly popular on the forum. The problem was, should he study? Level 3 to 4 was Level 1. Level 20 to level 21 was still a level 1 legendary. the spell journal in front of him had already produced two voices in his heart. a voice persuaded him to read it quickly and improve first. who knew what special situations there would be in the future? The other voice was telling him that if it didn¡¯t work out, he could only read it ten months later before he transmigrated. He wouldn¡¯t lose out anyway. ¡°Master, what are your plans?¡± At this moment, lacus also guessed what Zhao Xu was thinking. ¡°I¡¯m reading, what else can I do?¡± zhao xu said. After all the adventures he had been through, Zhao Xu realized that his level didn¡¯t really match the level of risk he was taking. In fact, most players were the same. They would not fight monsters according to their level. After all, he had died five times, so he could just do it again. who hadn¡¯t loaded before playing a game? not to mention that some action games couldn¡¯t be saved in time. if one died before the save point, they would have to start all over again. After making up his mind, Zhao Xu picked up the Midsummer¡¯s spell Journal and started flipping through it slowly. In a dimension that he couldn¡¯t see, the notebook started to create countless threads of mysterious energy. They slowly spread out to form a giant web of energy that wrapped around Zhao Xu. it was like a cocoon. a minute later. zhao xu gently closed his spellbook and turned around to look around. he realized that the hall was very quiet. only lux¡¯s breathing could be heard as she waited for his result. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. Life was just so lonely at times. In the dark altar Hall, he became the first level 4 player in Arthur. Chapter 203 ? 203 the forum explodes ¡°Zhang Qi, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Chen Sinan had just washed his face and was walking back from the dormitory¡¯s balcony. He found it strange that Zhang Qi was still sitting in front of the computer. Zhang Qi was the one who urged him to go out for dinner. It was Zhang Qi¡¯s girlfriend, Lili¡¯s birthday today. He had to accompany her to the mall to buy a birthday gift in the afternoon, so Zhang Qi specifically said that he would treat him to the new Lao Zhang fast food at the intersection. It only cost 10 yuan to order roasted duck legs and eggplant, which was very affordable. ¡°eat what?¡± Zhang Qi was in a daze and kept muttering to himself. chen sinan didn¡¯t react at this time. he leaned over and glanced at zhang qi¡¯s laptop desktop. there were more than ten or twenty groups with countless 99 new messages. That can¡¯t be right, Zhang Ping was either playing games or spamming the chat. there was only one possibility for the number of messages in his group to reach 99+. he was currently dealing a heavy blow to the gnomes in arthur. Now that Zhang Qi had his laptop on, there was only one possibility that he could still get so many messages- Explosive news had appeared! Chen Sinan couldn¡¯t help but smile. Arthur was so stable these days, and the number of players had started to rise again this month. It was unlikely that there would be an explosion. Especially as a Paladin, he followed the temple¡¯s movements and actually heard and came into contact with more inside information than the players. He knew that nothing major had happened in Arthur recently, and Zhang Qi had been keeping an eye on the fallen star Lake. Although there was already a feeling of smoke rising, the major mine owners still tried their best to maintain order. It had not yet reached the stage of a real explosion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± chen sinan could not help but ask. At this moment, Zhang Qi¡¯s entire body suddenly sank into a deep and low aura. it¡¯s a dead end to compare people. ¡°what?¡± take a look at the forum. It¡¯s exploding now. So are all the QQ groups. Everyone is discussing and asking who that person is. Zhang Qi could not help but shake his head. how can it be so good? even the top players from the big guilds play for ten to twenty hours. I can¡¯t even stay idle for at least twelve hours. ¡°I¡¯m confused by what you¡¯re saying.¡± chen sinan looked at zhang qi¡¯s laptop and saw that the forum interface was blocked by all kinds of qq group messages. He grabbed Zhang Qi¡¯s mouse and gently moved the chat window away. ¡°the jump clause is activated?¡± Chen Sinan noticed the message immediately, but he didn¡¯t understand what it meant. ¡± it means that if a player exceeds the second player by two levels, this rule of the game will be activated and the number of players in those two levels will be announced. ¡± Zhang Qi explained to Chen Sinan directly, saving him the time to read the articles carefully. ¡°then i¡¯ll have written it for nothing.¡± chen sinan immediately laughed. if the ¡± jump-off clause ¡± was set to be activated when the highest-level players of different classes were two levels apart, then it was indeed possible. For example, looking at the current situation, it would take a long time for mage players to reach Level 2, while warrior players might be able to touch the threshold of Level 3 at the end of the month. As such, the biggest bet on the forum right now, the question of whether a warrior could reach Level 3 and whether a mage could reach Level 2, had already been wagered with billions of forum coins. The odds of becoming a mid-term warrior were frighteningly low. This was also the biggest collective bet since the forum started more than a month and a half ago. it was said that in three more days, when things were getting closer, it would be officially closed. if chen sinan wasn¡¯t affected by the game and forced himself to stay away from gambling, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to gamble. otherwise, he would have followed zhang qi¡¯s lead. there were even some busybodies who offered a reward of 100 gold pieces for the first level 2 wizard in the game. the amount was not much, but after more and more people followed the trend, with the intervention of the administrator, it was said that the chips were thousands of gold coins. Meanwhile, the bounty for the first level 3 warrior was endless. This was because it represented the glory of the first level 3 player in Arthur. it could be said that as long as such a player appeared, he would definitely be the kind of person who would have a hundred responses. even if he wanted to establish a union, the people he would summon would surge like a storm and come in an endless stream. ¡°Hehe.¡± after hearing chen sinan¡¯s words, zhang qi could not help but mutter to himself, ¡± i lost. i lost all my forum coins. that¡¯s almost two years of my savings. ¡± ¡± the forum¡¯s rooftop is already packed with soldiers today. ¡± Chen Sinan finally understood what had happened to Zhang Qi. As a warrior fan, Zhang Qi had bet on the warrior¡¯s side in the Forum¡¯s bet of the century. He was so shocked that his breathing quickened. Didn¡¯t that mean that the first level 3 warrior, which was also the first level 3 player, had appeared? Why was Zhang Qi still looking so sad? The other classes, such as the Rogues and forest rangers, did have Level 2 characters, but they had only recently leveled up. They were not like the group of Level 2 warriors who had been accumulating for almost half a month. moreover, the number of level 2 warriors was already in the double digits. how could it be related to the ¡± free jump clause ¡°? At this time, Chen Sinan squeezed through Zhang Qi and looked at the other tab that Zhang Qi had opened- [ forum news: ¡± the first level 4 player has appeared. the ¡®air jump regulations¡¯ have been activated. the temple of life creation has sent a list of all level 4 and level 2 players to the tc planning team. ¡± ] when chen sinan saw this message, he was suddenly a little dumbfounded. he didn¡¯t react for a moment and directly scrolled to the main text at the bottom. Character list: [ level 4:1 (details: level 4 wizard) ] [ Level 3:0 (Details: None) ] ¡­¡­ chen sinan no longer cared about the number of warriors, barbarians, and saint samurai in the level 2 list. his throat was a little dry, and he wanted to swallow a little, but he didn¡¯t dare to. Level 4 mage. at the moment, more than half of the players who chose to become mages on the first day of the game were still stuck in the training process. but now, someone was telling him that a level-4 mage had appeared? As a Saint Samurai, Chen Sinan had nothing to say. He just felt that it was not worth it for the four or five students in the class who could not pass the mage training and deleted their accounts. Sometimes, people really couldn¡¯t be compared. there¡¯s still a limit to acting weak. If the other party is actually a level 2 mage, I can accept it. zhang qi finally recovered from the scene of his forum currency going bankrupt. without forum coins, he would not have the capital to go to the forum to ask for resources. ¡± since the appearance of this post, there have been no less than 30 novice posts on the forum saying that they want to switch to the wizard¡¯s portal. ¡± Zhang Qi said. in the past, on the forums, warriors relied on the level advantage of high-end players and the combat strength advantage at level 1 to always have a say. if one said that they were a warrior, they would be a little more unyielding on the forums. and when it came to being a mage, even if one had successfully graduated after much difficulty, if someone were to reply that they were level 2, it would be enough to make one speechless. Who would have thought that the reality would be so twisted and bizarre? while everyone was still walking from the first floor to the second floor, someone was already on the fourth floor and was about to take the elevator down to see them. ¡°Who is it?¡± Chen Sinan finally regained his senses and asked. ¡± i don¡¯t know. all the qq chat groups are exploding. tc¡¯s customer service is also exploding with calls. countless players are asking who that person is. ¡± zhang qi explained, ¡± when the majority of the players go offline for dinner at night and find out about this, it will be a real explosion. ¡± Chen Sinan was also in a daze. He sat back in his seat and took out his phone to look at the post. ¡°I thought I¡¯d never get the chance to see this activation clause in my life. At noon, I was still thinking about whether it would be March fragrance or little sword who would level up first. Who would have thought that we were all frogs in a well?¡± same upstairs, I really can¡¯t believe it. It feels like something that you¡¯ve been working so hard for has suddenly been seen through by someone. Then, someone tells you that you¡¯ve worked so hard but can¡¯t compare to someone who was born in Rome. ¡°isn¡¯t your description wrong? he reached level 4 on his own, you make it sound like he¡¯s just lucky.¡± ¡°i¡¯m begging you to show yourself, big boss, so that the losers have someone to lick. Can you give me a guide if you really can¡¯t play anymore?¡± ¡°Argh! ¡°ah!¡± Level 4! Is there a mistake? how is that possible!¡± chen sinan rarely commented on the forum, but he couldn¡¯t help but comment that he admired the level 4 player and wondered how he did it. ¡± si nan, look at the latest hot post. there¡¯s a guru¡¯s analysis post? ¡± suddenly, zhang qi seemed to have been injected with chicken blood as he spoke to chen sinan excitedly. Chen Sinan then opened the module according to Zhang Qi¡¯s instructions. [ the original poster of ¡± the wizard¡¯s path ¡°, ¡± Lord of Dongcheng ¡°, is that Level 4 player! ] [ everyone¡¯s attention is focused on the level 4 players, but didn¡¯t they notice that there are four level 2 players in the mage group? ] [ the mage class is really too careless. are there so many great gods who pretend to be pigs to eat tigers? ] [ if there was no clause in this, who would have known about these inside stories? ] ¡°ah, forget it. let¡¯s go eat.¡± zhang qi couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at it anymore. he felt too empty. At this moment, he walked past Zhao Xu¡¯s bed. Zhao Xu was still wearing his VR helmet on the bed, and the indicator light on it kept flashing, indicating that the other party was still fighting. Zhang Qi couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Xu and say in a low voice, ¡± God Xu, you have to work hard. Look, the others are already Level 4. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C In the girls ¡®dormitory, cui Lu had gone to attend an elective tennis class in the morning. She played until noon, when it was almost time for lunch, before returning. Covered in sweat, she simply went to take a shower and then came out to find Fang Jiyue and the others for dinner. at this time, she found that fang xiyue, who she had recently brought into arthur, was suddenly looking at the computer in silence. there was no longer the usual tapping sound of the keyboard on the forum. ¡°what happened to mingyue?¡± cui lu asked as she dried her hair with a towel. hearing this, fang jiyue came back to life and immediately said excitedly, ¡°lulu, look, someone¡¯s already level 4, and he¡¯s a mage player? other people are guessing that it¡¯s the original poster you liked so much,¡±dongcheng kun.¡± Ah, I like it so much, it really brings us female players face!¡± cui lu¡¯s entire towel fell to the ground, and she quickly picked it up. a level-4 mage? cui lu¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a blank look. a person¡¯s face flashed in her mind, and then she shook her head violently. At this moment, countless Arthur forums were in a heated debate about whether such a person existed. Or rather, they were all asking. Who was that person? Chapter 204 ? 204 Chapter 203-unlimited mages luna, do you have any information about this level-4 mage? ¡± Mo Xinjian fell into deep thought as he looked at the hot post on the forum on his phone. He even put down the chopsticks in his hand. At this time, the girl sitting opposite him, who was eating her lunchbox, heard her boss call her game name. The first thing she thought of was the man who used 22 minutes to copy the scroll, but then she shook her head. the mysterious player was strong enough, but not to this extent. half a month ago, he was only level 1. how could he be level 4 all of a sudden? Mo Xinjian saw Luna shaking her head, so he didn¡¯t ask further. At the beginning of Arthur¡¯s release, he had gone against the majority¡¯s wishes to get everyone to give up their original game and join this game. it had only been a month and a half since then, and they had become a group of traditional high-level players who were able to call the shots in the gaming industry and were several times more efficient than ordinary players. all of them had failed. they had even forced mo xinjian, the boss of the workshop, to personally come and do the work. he had asked luna to give up the account that she had taken so much effort to complete and switch to the mage class to ensure that their team was fully equipped. And this was all thanks to his decision from the start, entering Arthur before the other large guilds and workshops. like other studios, some of them were slow to enter, and some of them were stuck in class training. Speaking of which, mo Xinjian had always been curious about Arthur¡¯s train of thought. He said he had to take care of the old players, but this game had a Lifestone restriction. Even if he didn¡¯t, he would only get an extra 4 talent points on the first day of registration. After this round of hard work, he had basically finished all his points. this type of iris-bound account could only be used by the user once they logged in. no, there was no reward for the first day of logging in. it was even more so for other studios. at first, no one knew that the attribute points exchanged for talent points were so important. everyone thought that they needed to register a new account and didn¡¯t care too much about the server opening reward. at most, they prepared two or three accounts to receive the server opening reward. Now that he thought about it, as long as he didn¡¯t want to exchange 3 talent points for 1 attribute, then 4 talent points would be equivalent to 4 attribute points, which would have a great advantage. in the entire arthur server, only the level 4 player who was two levels ahead of the others could obtain new attribute points. as for equipment that increased attributes, he had heard of them but had never seen them. even those big studios that had invested a lot of manpower and resources had not managed to get a single +4 attribute equipment. On the market, the price of A +2 attribute equipment had already exceeded 100000, but this was still not enough to make up for the difference in the rewards. however, arthur wasn¡¯t the kind of game where players could level up just by bringing them to fight monsters. at the same time, there was also the obstacle of class training. therefore, only those who really loved to play games and had the talent to be rich could stand out. however, even if they invested more resources than the other players, none of them could reach level 2. mo xinjian¡¯s circle of friends had a common understanding. at a certain point in time, when the veteran players who had registered for the new server had reached a certain level of strength, they would be able to use the 5th-circle resurrection divine spell that everyone was starting to know about. there would be an insurmountable gap between them and the players in the first group. this was also the reason why mo xinjian was so anxious every day. if he did not drink this soup now, he would not be able to catch up in the future if the gap between them widened. the players on the forum didn¡¯t feel anything, but as a studio owner, he had a rough idea of the daily active players in arthur. arthur¡¯s daily viewership numbers were increasing in a very normal curve pattern. they were just waiting for a hot explosive point to exit the circle. He also found out that the European and American servers would also come online half a year after the opening of the Chinese server. However, only foreign players could register for an account, and they would also log in to the same city. at that time, arthur would also welcome a huge wave of people. as he thought of this, mo xinjian¡¯s eyes fell back on the level 4 account. The note ¡°Level 4 wizard¡± had been deliberately bolded and reddened by the moderator. It was obvious that they were also envious. Forget about being a level-4 warrior. how could a level 4 mage let people live? even though he had started working at a studio with his cousin at the age of 18 and then started working alone, he still felt extremely envious when he saw the number. When the players saw a level 4 character appear, they were filled with admiration and looked forward to seeing how the other party had done it. However, these gaming studios that had always been at the top of the game industry would understand that it was money! at least, there were no less than 20 people in his qq group who had sent private messages to ask about the inside story. they said that if there was an inside story, they could pay a lot of money to buy the guide. Unlike the first month when everyone was stuck in class training, Arthur had a lot of bad reviews on the TC mall. after the players completed their training, they were officially promoted to level 1 adventurers, which had become a symbol of glory. it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t play the game, but you can¡¯t graduate. the sourness of the lemons enveloped the entire forum, causing many players who had abandoned the game to see that their classmates had successfully advanced and returned to continue their original adventure. especially as the players continued to explore, the mysterious and magnificent content in arthur attracted many players. This excitement was exchanged for a steady increase in the number of new registered players every day. ¡°boss, don¡¯t even think about it. we don¡¯t have the fate.¡± cheng xu, who was eating barbecued pork rice, said, ¡± it¡¯s fine if there are more than ten servers and every server has a first place. but now arthur only has one server, and there are no in-game purchases. ¡± the whole server is watching him, a level 4 player, act tough. He has a group of Level 2 underlings. If I were him, I would also secretly make a fortune. I¡¯ll use this secret to raise a bunch of high-level accounts first. At this moment, old Zhao, who was in charge of finance in the studio, also came over and interrupted, ¡± ¡°making a fortune in silence? to think that you can only work your whole life.¡± ¡± if it¡¯s me, i¡¯ll come out and call for hundreds of people. with the current base number of arthur players, whether it¡¯s the official account or the live streamer, it¡¯s stable. i¡¯ll grab this opportunity and have financial freedom. you have to know, the data came out yesterday. at least 20% of players with high talent points at the start chose to buy a new account instead of choosing the remaining low or middle talent points.¡± ¡°then why is he still hiding it?¡± cheng xu asked, ¡± and it¡¯s mainly because he¡¯s alone. everyone in the studio knows that there¡¯s no point in fighting him alone. ¡± ¡± even if a level 4 wizard is fully focused, he¡¯ll still be instantly killed by an ambush. he might as well form a team to protect himself. ¡± ¡°Ha, maybe you can¡¯t copy other people¡¯s model.¡± Old Zhao had just finished his meal. He put away his lunchbox and joked with the others, ¡± but he might come online tonight and see the hot topic on the forum. He¡¯ll come out and explain. the remaining few people who were still eating outside looked at each other. to reach level 4 on his own? how thick-skinned did he have to be to say such things? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª And now that Zhao Xu had reached Level 4, the level up effect on the spell Journal in his hands had disappeared. in this way, there would be no other use for him to let others read this spell notes. ¡°master, your strength has increased by another level.¡± at this moment, lacus came over enthusiastically. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Zhao Xu looked at his own abilities. He had basically used up all of his Level 3 skill points, so this time, he didn¡¯t face any problems in leveling up. His attributes, health points, and skill points had all been transferred to his account. mages did not have any additional abilities at level 4, but the scroll would increase the number of dark knowledge (tactics) by one, making it four times a day. Zhao Xu also knew that with his dark knowledge and devout knowledge, he was actually a very strong attack buff for the team. When he combined it with his divine spells, it was already a little overpowered. as long as he was a support and the members of the team were allocated appropriately, unlike the previous team with wang ningwei, which had three wizards, his team would definitely be the most powerful team in arthur in the lower levels. as for the higher levels, it would be the three of them working together to beat everything. But for Zhao Xu, his first class was just 4 Wizards, which was pretty average. however, his second profession had already become a priest/3 scrolls, which meant that he could master a 2nd circle divine art. for example, if zhao xu had mastered a 2nd-circle divine art, then he wouldn¡¯t have had to worry too much about the first wave of blunt damage from the pit fiend¡¯s 9-circle star explosion. He could easily cast the second-circle sorcerer spell, wings of protection. This spell, which only required intuition, created a hemispherical force field barrier in the shape of dragon wings. It could block the first attack from melee, long-ranged, and magic! It didn¡¯t matter if the attack dealt 1 damage or 100 million damage. this was a concept defense, forming an absolute barrier. It was really magical. this was a life-saving spell that made countless wizards drool with envy. the arcane spell that they couldn¡¯t even master even if it was right in front of them had become a divine spell version, and zhao xu had learned it from the class characteristics listed in the magic scroll. this was also the first time he had obtained the right to survive. Antonya had used the wings of protection in the past to block the attack he had used during his first trial. At that time, she had simply wanted to show him how they would react when they were attacked in the future. this also meant that zhao xu had finally evolved into a wizard who wouldn¡¯t be instantly killed. moreover, he had wings of protection and lesser swiftness burst to prevent himself from being killed instantly. compared to traditional online games, every spell was a new skill that wizards were limited to learning. under normal circumstances, they would only be able to learn 30 to 40 spells. in arthur, however, there was no limit to the number of spells that wizards and dossiers could use to copy spells from spellbooks. as long as they had enough money and time. Thus, even if a wizard was limited by the number of spell slots they had to prepare, they could still rely on their abundant spell resources to start a snowball effect and finally achieve an overwhelming victory. not to mention that zhao xu had also used his ¡± multi-talented spellcaster ¡± and ¡± bizarre foresight ¡± to break through the rigid barrier of having to prepare spells. he became the kind of wizard who could cast spells at will and had a lot of spells. the difference between him and the wizards in traditional online games who relied on mana to cast spells was very small. When he officially had his level 9 potential points added, he could even get rid of the weakness of limited spell slots. he would eventually become a spellcaster with an unlimited number of spell slots, an unlimited spell list, and an unlimited casting form. in the game, he would be a mage with unlimited mana and thousands of spells. ¡°master, they¡¯re here.¡± Lacus reminded him. Zhao Xu also came to a sudden realization and turned around to look at the stone door that had been sealed shut when he had first arrived. the only problem was that the pit fiend remains were still in the corner. he didn¡¯t know if reyan and the others would believe him, but the pit fiend had committed suicide. Chapter 205 ? 205 covering up the truth But even though he said that, Zhao Xu still walked over to the pile of dregs that the pit fiend had almost completely corroded. The residue seemed to be in a self-corroding process. But with the acceleration from Zhao Xu¡¯s Hammer of Justice, it still couldn¡¯t disappear in an instant. ¡°lacus, is it useful for me to continue casting the ¡®kindness¡¯ spell on this residue?¡± he asked. Zhao Xu asked. ¡°Master, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just wait for you to kill me before I erase the traces.¡± said lux. zhao xu thought about it for a while and decided to clean up this piece of trash on his own. ¡°invisible servant.¡± Zhao Xu immediately cast this spell and summoned an invisible and shapeless power. then he took out a sack and a shovel from his backpack and handed it over. he ordered the invisible servant to shovel up the remains of the dead demons and store them. it wasn¡¯t that zhao xu was lazy, but this sort of scum had a mysterious desecration power to begin with, and he didn¡¯t want to come into contact with them. ¡°Master, are you going to put this sack with the demon scum in your backpack?¡± Lacus reminded him, ¡°but that sack might not be able to contain the dregs. ¡°there¡¯s a possibility of it seeping in. if that¡¯s the case, master, everything in your bag will be contaminated.¡± Zhao Xu just smiled. Lux, Wizards do have some skills. He had learned a few hundred spells, and his flexibility in dealing with situations had also been greatly improved. after a while, the servant followed zhao xu¡¯s instructions and packed up all the residue before walking over to hand it to him. zhao xu took a quick glance at the corner where the pit fiend had just died, and there really wasn¡¯t anything left behind. He immediately took out the magic materials he had just found-a Golden Needle and a piece of good cloth. Then he began to chant an incantation to release a 2nd-circle spell, ¡°magic pet bag. suddenly, a golden light appeared on zhao xu¡¯s hand, and he immediately stuck the ball of energy that he needed to touch onto his robe. The piece of cloth that Zhao Xu had just taken out stuck tightly to his robe and turned into a material pocket. It looked like a pocket that was specially sewn to a robe to store magic materials. but if it was that simple, then zhao xu wouldn¡¯t have to cast a level 2 spell on purpose. ¡®magic pet bag¡¯ was a spell that allowed mages to temporarily store their magic pets into the bag. this meant that his temporary pocket that seemed flat and close to his robe had become a different dimensional space. the capacity inside was about the size of a bucket of water, just enough to accommodate a magical pet. After Zhao Xu finished casting the spell, he immediately stuffed the sack that contained the trash into his magic pet bag. ¡°This works too?¡± Lacus did not react for a moment. she naturally recognized this spell. but wasn¡¯t this spell specifically used to carry magic pets? ¡°this spell is specially made for ¡®magic pets¡¯. for example, there¡¯s air inside to let the magic pet survive, and it can also let the magic pet use supernatural abilities. But that doesn¡¯t mean that it can¡¯t store things, otherwise, if the magical pet is wearing clothes, it will have to take off its clothes before entering.¡± Zhao Xu explained. The pockets of his robe were still flat, which was the effect of this spell. ¡°thump.¡± suddenly, a dull sound came from the front. ¡°Thump.¡± The second sound was extremely hoarse, as if a huge hammer had hit the stone door. was this the power of a ninth-circle sorcerer? If he could tear it down, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have walked in properly? zhao xu could feel the entire altar hall shaking. ¡± lux, is it okay for them to tear it down like this? ¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think so? At most, I¡¯ll just use magic to restore it. ¡± Lacus concluded as she watched the show. At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at his 2nd circle arcane spells and 2nd circle divine spells. He suddenly felt extremely shabby. as expected, the strength of a two-ring soul master was still too weak. he would only be able to survive with five or six soul rings. just as zhao xu was wondering what method reyan was going to use to break down the door, the stone door that had teleported him in suddenly disappeared. Unlike the demolition of buildings by brute force, the stone door seemed to have been swallowed and digested, and not even the gravel could be seen. ¡°Dissociation.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but recommend this spell to Lux in his heart. It didn¡¯t need to be recycled and could be decomposed in an environmentally friendly manner. ¡°Uh, master, I know about this. the location and time chosen by the other party is rather ingenious. the power of this altar just so happens to not be interrupted.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the outside world of this altar is usually connected by power. or when an unpermitted living being is transported in, the self-destruct sequence will be triggered.¡± when zhao xu heard this analysis, he nodded his head. He knew more about the content on the surface. If he really wanted to reach the stage of seeing through the inner tricks, he would need to cultivate for a long time. If he had been the one to break down the door this time, he might have thought that the altar¡¯s power had already dissipated when he entered. reyan also walked out from behind the stone door. The moment he saw Zhao Xu, he relaxed a little. even though zhao xu and the other players had revival stones, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if something happened. However, Reyan dared to let a group of low-level novice mages search for the entrance of the altar. Naturally, he was confident of his identity as a ninth-circle mage. He felt that he could rescue them no matter what happened. if he had just come in and found that zhao xu had already died, antonya would definitely have mocked him for a year and a half when he got back. Thanks to the goddess¡¯s blessing, ¡°What about the pit fiends?¡± Reyan didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he walked into the altar. The truth-finder spell he cast on Zhao Xu had already told him that Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t transformed by the devil. behind him were a few mages in mystra¡¯s magic guard uniform. they scanned the entire altar hall with alert expressions. the two priests that zhao xu had met that night were following behind them. they had looks of disgust on their faces as they looked at the various statues of nairo and the altar that were filled with blasphemy. ¡°i don¡¯t know. when i came in, there was nothing left.¡± zhao xu said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so bold. Just because you have a Lifestone, you¡¯re here to see the demons?¡± Reyan said. ¡°don¡¯t think that the lifestone you players use is 100% effective.¡± Reyan saw that Zhao Xu¡¯s expression was very calm, and he didn¡¯t seem to be afraid at all. He thought about it and decided to let Zhao Xu know. after you players die, the condition for you to be able to use the Lifestone is that your soul has to float back to the ¡®Temple of Life¡¯ at the highest point in the sky. ¡°If there¡¯s a powerful creature, like me, who can interfere, then all you can do is cry at the resurrection Stone.¡± ¡°An 8-circle Soul Control spell?¡± Zhao Xu immediately reacted. this spell could imprison the target¡¯s body and vitality, and store them in the gem forever. only when the gem was broken would the target¡¯s body reform. ¡°that spell is even more overbearing. it directly restricted your body, so you can¡¯t even be considered dead in name, let alone resurrect.¡± Reyan explained, not explaining much about his methods. ¡°You also know what the enemies you¡¯re facing are good at.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu also nodded his head obediently. it was probably at the end of the month that a big event would appear on the forum. a group of adventurers had put down a token that a mage had asked them to retrieve from a certain place. if it was that simple, it would be fine. high-circle mages would naturally have a way to find it. however, that group of players took the token and exchanged it for a sum of gold coins before running away. at that time, the players thought that they had found a bug in the system, which allowed them to take away the quest items without fulfilling the quest. they even proudly posted a post on the forum. In fact, they had already made up their minds. If the mage came to find them, they would just hand over the Lifestone. Anyway, they had already hidden their equipment and everything. After that, it was naturally their group that was chased down by the high level mage one by one, and they were all captured and imprisoned. Imprisonment did not mean death, so naturally, they could not leave the Temple of Life creation. This meant that the players could only delete their accounts and re-register their characters. This was also Arthur¡¯s most overbearing way of killing. He would kill five people at once and force them to delete their accounts. that was why zhao xu had left behind the second comment on the ten commandments for beginners, ¡± respect the gods, ¡± and the third comment, ¡± don¡¯t mess with high-level wizards. ¡± as for the demons and devils, the souls were the most delicious food for them, with humans being the best. in fact, the hardest currency they used was a gem that imprisoned souls. dying at the hands of the abominations also meant that there was a certain possibility that a lord-tier abomination would intervene and kill all five of them. or rather, when he woke up and found himself reincarnated as a lemur from hell, he really wanted to die. the only solution was to find a ninth-circle spellcaster and use wish and miracle to save the situation. reyan watched as his men searched the entire altar, and almost ten priests came to perform the purification ritual. basically, everyone just walked in and out quietly. they didn¡¯t even glance at zhao xu. In the end, after the entire altar made of green pyroxene stone had been moved away by the spell, Reyan nudged Zhao Xu¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡± master zhongxia, we¡¯ve connected. It was at this moment that Zhao Xu realized something. He had been watching the altar the entire time and was worried that someone would find out about it, so he didn¡¯t notice Reyan¡¯s request for a mind-link. Zhao Xu immediately took control of his mental connection. that¡¯s weird. I should have acquiesced to your mental connection. otherwise, reyan had directly communicated with him telepathically in the prophecy forest. this was also why reyan had only appeared with his voice after the two women had died and not directly connected to him through the soul link, which had raised zhao xu¡¯s suspicions. ¡°you used the level 8 spell ¡®mind barrier¡¯, so you must have blocked my mind-affecting spell again.¡± zhao xu then realized that this was where the problem lay. at the time, he had used the book of ten thousand spells to cast this spell on himself to resist the pit fiend¡¯s group monster hold spell. moreover, the duration of the skill was one hour per level, so it was basically a wake-up buff for every eighth-circle wizard who went on an adventure. Hey, hey, you don¡¯t have to explain. I know. It¡¯s the goddess¡¯s favor. Hey, why don¡¯t I have such luck? ¡± Reyan continued to talk. When Zhao Xu heard this, he let out a sigh of relief. he deliberately didn¡¯t cancel the level 8 spell, and was thinking of how to hint to reyan that he still had level 7 ¡°energy immunity¡± and level 8 ¡°advanced spell immunity.¡± As long as he led Reyan to think that the goddess was involved, then no matter what happened here, Reyan would not say a word. He did not even dare to verify it with the goddess of magic. The fact that Zhao Xu had obtained a divine artifact among divine artifacts would be kept a secret. ¡± no one here can use that ¡®high-level spell immunity¡¯ of yours. it¡¯s too eye-catching. you have to restrain it next time. ¡± reyan hinted. a high-level priest who could cast the eighth circle would not need to run errands in rose cross. even the church was not that extravagant. a person of this level was enough to be a ¡± red-robed cardinal ¡± in charge of the parish. ¡°then, master zhongxia, how should i write the report?¡± reyan kept his voice low even though they were connected telepathically. ¡°how about suicide?¡± that¡¯s a little too much. Give me a more reasonable reason. reyan couldn¡¯t guess his superior¡¯s intentions, so he had to continue to lower his head and ask for advice. ¡°then fill it out yourself.¡± zhao xu said. he really didn¡¯t have any experience in this area. When Reyan heard Zhao Xu¡¯s reply, he was relieved. This was exactly what he wanted to hear. sigh, in this day and age, he had to be careful even when he was cleaning up other people¡¯s messes. it was really hard on him. Chapter 206 ? 206 Half-plane right, about the arrangements for your ¡®iron will¡¯ trial. reyan suddenly said to zhao xu. ¡°What, is there a change?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s heart was as calm as still water for a while, even though this was his first time obtaining a God equipment. He had gained quite a lot from this trip to the pit fiend. furthermore, he had just leveled up, so it was time for him to strengthen himself. As for [ iron will ], which was a free specialty that could be obtained as long as he passed the trial, he was not in such a hurry. However, if Zhao Xu were to complete that trial before he came in ¡­ then, he could have used the book of ten thousand spells to directly use the two chaos spells on himself and turn the specialty ¡®iron will¡¯ into the target specialty he wanted. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. in order to find the pit fiend, my two subordinates who were waiting in line for the trial were called over. Thus, after you disappeared, I had the two girls go to the ¡®carrion cave¡¯ by themselves to undergo their training.¡± reyan gave zhao xu a ¡°you know what i mean¡± look and said, ¡°that way, you can go in at 12 noon tomorrow, and you¡¯ll be the hero saving the damsel in distress.¡± zhao xu knew that reyan was going crazy again. Although the two women were not afraid of the gnomes but the rats, the gnomes were determined people. They would not ask him to save the damsel in distress. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t believe me, but let me tell you this in private. When I was level 12, I went to the ¡®scavenger cave¡¯ trial and puked for at least two days. Otherwise, how do you think this trial trains one¡¯s will?¡± after some mages failed, they even gave up when they had a chance to do so again, because they left too deep of a trauma. Reyan continued to threaten Zhao Xu. ¡± master, you really have to be careful. i seem to have some impression of the trial points for these extra abilities. ¡± lacus interjected at this moment. Ever since Reyan appeared, she had been keeping quiet. he had waited until this moment to speak. Zhao Xu also noticed that Reyan had mentioned that he would only go to the trial when he reached level 12. Even a mage who could cast a sixth-circle spell would be afraid, yet the floating city was still willing to let the three of them go for the trial. clearly, it wasn¡¯t just a test of strength. ¡°When you get there, you¡¯ll know. Actually, the lower the level, the easier it is to pass this trial. It¡¯s just that most people don¡¯t get to take part in it when they¡¯re at a lower level. i arranged for the three of you at the beginning so that you can encourage and help each other. it was more or less to relieve you of your troubles.¡± Reyan continued explaining to Zhao Xu, ¡± but now, you¡¯ve split up because of an accident, and it takes two days to finish the trial. If you don¡¯t come out after five days, you¡¯ll have failed. That¡¯s why I can guarantee that you¡¯ll meet them on the way.¡± ¡°Is it that difficult?¡± Zhao Xu continued to confirm with Reyan with a hint of suspicion. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not difficult. The main thing is that that place is too strange and mysterious. it could replenish the spirituality of the people who entered the trial and condense a specialty. However, because of this, the Association can¡¯t interfere. If you don¡¯t come out after five days, the Association will send people in to save you.¡± Zhao Xu thought to himself after he heard this. Did this mean that he was going to have to rely on himself? Fortunately, he had already finished copying the level 2 divine spell in the final scroll space, so it was no longer a problem. when he was ready for tomorrow¡¯s spell, he would have 4 2nd-circle arcane spell slots and 3 2nd-circle divine spell slots. with the help of a multi-talented spellcaster, he could stack up to 11 2nd-circle spell slots. It was only at this moment that Zhao Xu dared to say that he was the number one player in terms of pure combat power. ¡± master, i think that the trial site is probably from an interdimensional space. you will only be going to the entrance of that place tomorrow. ¡± Lacus gave him more information. When Zhao Xu heard this, his head started to hurt. A half-plane was an immature plane accessory. In layman¡¯s terms, it was generally an artificial small world. When Zhao Xu was in the final scroll¡¯s projection space, he had seen a total of 27 dimensions in the wheel of the planes. the world that zhao xu was in right now was the main material plane of arthur, and this was the world that was closest to the normal lives of ordinary races. above that were the three transitional planes, the spirit world, the astral world, and the shadow world. In the past, the spirit could not be seen because it was hidden in the spirit world. It was precisely because the spirit world overlapped with the Prime Material Plane that it could be revealed. then there were the six inner planes, which were the positive and negative energy planes, and the four elemental planes. The Super large fire elemental that Zhao Xu had seen before had been summoned from the fire elemental Plane. and after that, there were 17 other dimensions. the pit fiend that zhao xu had just fought with was from baator, one of the nine hells. Other than the main material plane, most of these planes had their own characteristics, time, and space. these 27 main planes were basically infinite in size. The half-plane attached to them had an area scale and immature plane characteristics. It might not even be as large as the floating city. Zhao Xu had seen the ¡± illustrated guide to legendary spells ¡± in the legendary library before, and it mentioned a legendary spell that could create a ¡± half plane ¡°. Basically, for high-level mages, the mage Tower was their first base. The Hidden Half-plane was the second base. For example, many legendary Wizards in floating city would hide their main body and use the level 9 spell astral projection to split their soul and reach the astral world to form an astral body with the same strength. Then, they would rely on the astral body to take risks. but even though he was thinking about it, zhao xu understood that the interdimensional space had its own special rules, and it naturally wouldn¡¯t be so easy. then he would really have to wake her up at noon tomorrow. by the way, Andy¡¯s family members were released after they were checked. reyan said to zhao xu through the telepathic bond, ¡± the members of their family will be under surveillance from now on. luckily, there aren¡¯t many of them. ¡± zhao xu knew that once a family was infected by a demon, it would definitely be impossible for them to continue their family line. they would definitely fall under the invisible hands of the floating city. ¡± but some of their family¡¯s treasures have been seized. you can go back and take a look. there might be something you need. ¡± reyan knew that zhao xu had asked for andy¡¯s notebook before, so he guessed that he might need the other things left behind by her ancestors. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu finally realized how useful he was as a probationary member of Rose Cross. At least now, he could go and look through those things openly. But as Zhao Xu was thinking about this, his thoughts drifted elsewhere. when he returned to the floating city, he was actually going to visit another family. According to the notebook, three of the descendants of the Group of Seven who had gone to explore the mysterious tomb were now living in Mystra. andy¡¯s book was in his hands, and the commander¡¯s book was in his hands as well, which allowed him to be promoted by one rank after the merger. this also made him look forward to the third notebook. if it was also an upgrade effect, didn¡¯t that mean he was on his way to the third ring? Every time a mage¡¯s level increased by one, it meant that their strength would increase by more than 50%. If he reached Level 5, he would be able to maintain an overwhelming advantage over the players for at least three months. suddenly, reyan¡¯s expression changed. he didn¡¯t even care about the telepathic bond anymore and said to zhao xu, ¡± i¡¯ll get someone to send you to a nearby town first, and then you can go and participate in that trial tomorrow. someone will make the arrangements. i¡¯ll go deal with the problem first.¡± After that, Zhao Xu was teleported to the town where they were supposed to rest and then go to exterminate the bandits. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say much. Under the arrangements of the staff, they booked a room at the largest hotel in town for the night and then stayed there alone. ¡°Lacus? what did you do to it?¡± zhao xu asked in a low voice after the people who had escorted him here had left. ¡°hehe, master, why are you so smart? i¡¯m not used to it.¡± said lux. ¡°is it really you?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Something that could cause Reyan¡¯s expression to change so drastically was obviously not a small matter. ¡°master, you don¡¯t remember what happened to you in the land of death where you stored the thirteen stone coffins?¡± Said Lux. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t.¡± Zhao Xu immediately replied. That was where Lux had appeared to talk to him and then played her little devil¡¯s game. ¡± i¡¯m also curious about how master could be so patient. even now, you didn¡¯t ask me why those people died on the same day. ¡± Lacus said unhappily. ¡°Hahaha.¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡± go ahead then, lacus. ¡± those priests committed suicide together for their artificial death project. ¡°Resurrect the death god?¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t think that he would one day be able to talk about gods in public. ¡°it¡¯s not strict,¡± Lacus finally felt guilty, so she communicated with him in a soft voice. ¡± in fact, the group of priests used their own lives as the price to squeeze out the last bit of vitality from the god of death¡¯s divine weapon. from there, they created an artificial life form, and finally allowed the god of death to successfully return from that life form. ¡± said lacus. ¡°then what was that just now?¡± zhao xu was suddenly a little surprised. master, this is where the priests are stupid. Once the artificial life form has the ability to think, it will definitely not be satisfied with its fate of being a substitute. ¡°after it met me back then, it kept begging me to call it¡± big sister ¡°and¡± big sister.¡±it made me very comfortable. i taught it a cutting ritual, and it had just activated the ritual and moved the land of death away. with the blessing of the altar¡¯s power of concealment, it can last for another one or two years without a problem.¡± ¡°we can¡¯t do anything about this.¡± Zhao Xu lowered his head and said. ¡°yes, master, but it will come to find you in the future.¡± ¡°ah, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°who asked you to appear there and not die? After entering that room, unless you die very quickly, you will slowly gain the effects of the ritual. In other words, you are not allowed to obtain the godhood of the death god.¡± said lux. Zhao Xu pursed his lips when he heard this. He had a lot of things to do, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about his debts. In that case, he would just have to wait in line for the artificial life forms. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhao Xu still went offline before dinner that night. Out of caution, he stayed in the hotel and used some of his remaining spell slots and copied some scrolls. It was Zhang Qi¡¯s birthday party with his girlfriend tonight, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that he wasn¡¯t in his dorm. However, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect the other two to be absent as well. At this moment, Zhao Xu turned on his computer as usual and then he looked at the trending posts on the forum. He was instantly stunned. Should he act cool or not? Chapter 207 ? 207 chapter 206 star-chasing ¡°an empty clause?¡± zhao xu looked through the content and immediately understood what was going on. he couldn¡¯t help but complain about why they didn¡¯t call it zhao xu¡¯s terms. Because he had never heard of this matter in his previous life. but thinking about it, it was no wonder. the average player would only advance one or two days in advance and maintain a one-level gap. later on, the later players would definitely catch up and then close the gap. Because this was a real game, it was impossible to lead by too much. Even Zhao Xu had only been able to skip a level because he had gotten his hands on that magical notebook that was comparable to a God-tier equipment. however, the following posts gave him a bigger headache. There was no doubt that the post that suspected ¡± Dongcheng kun ¡°, the God ID of the forum, was the Level 4 player, had been pushed to the second most popular post, and the popularity was constantly approaching the blank clause for the day. However, what was really exaggerated was that all of the posts that Zhao Xu had posted using the ID ¡± Dongcheng kun ¡± on the entire forum had all gone back to the third and fourth most popular posts. This also made his ¡± Ten Commandments for beginners ¡± and ¡± the path of a mage ¡± all kinds of forum coins to be sent and forwarded one after another. it¡¯s my fault. I had eyes but didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai. I didn¡¯t know that the number one expert gamer in the game had sacrificed my time to write this guide. He just placed it in front of me and didn¡¯t write it to cherish it. ¡± hey, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. let everyone in the front row have some space. i want to lick. ¡± ¡°ha, what? that¡¯s my seat. go away.¡± Zhao Xu looked through his old posts and saw that the most recent replies were all pretty exaggerated. zhao xu¡¯s original intention was to save some of the players from earth in the future so that they would die less. he didn¡¯t expect that when he turned around, he would be exposed. it was just that those few words ¡®little sister¡¯ made him feel a little harsh. couldn¡¯t he tell that he was using the name of the character? The posts at the back of the most popular posts list were all related to him, such as ¡± a test of God ¡± Dongcheng kun¡¯s past deeds in the forum ¡°, ¡± an analysis of the time and content of Dongcheng kun¡¯s replies ¡°, ¡± the time of appearance of the Ten Commandments and how to prove them ¡°. Zhao Xu shook his head as he watched this scene that blew him to the top of his head. He directly typed a title on the post-I¡¯m zhongxia. however, thinking about it, he was too pretentious. he didn¡¯t have any plans to take the players to the sky in the near future, so they were basically useless. after a while, zhao xu thought about it again and started typing on his keyboard to post something. ¡°The path of a priest.¡± The warrior¡¯s path. Although he was not very experienced as a cleric, he was the most knowledgeable about clerics out of all the people present. On one hand, his wife was a cleric apprentice in his previous life, and on the other hand, after Zhao Xu had gone through an adventure and was in a high position, he had also broadened his horizons in understanding the quality of a cleric. when zhao xu posted these two posts, the entire forum was in an uproar. countless qq groups were reporting to each other about this new post by this level 4 player. but when everyone saw zhao xu¡¯s two posts, they couldn¡¯t help but be filled with question marks. however, when he saw the details, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Priest? Warrior? Since when did God ¡± Dongcheng kun ¡± learn to speak about things he didn¡¯t know? The reason why everyone was able to successfully lock onto the Level 4 mage as a suspect was because of the post on the path of the mage. The post had already explained the details of the second circle, and many of the specific operations were basically taken apart. It was just that at that time, everyone thought that there were no level 2 wizard players, so they were skeptical about the content. However, as many mage players left comments of thanks, coupled with the previous reputation of Dongcheng min, the account ¡± Dongcheng min ¡± became a symbol of faith. He didn¡¯t allow anyone to doubt him. Zhao Xu had seen the posts at least three times before this. When someone asked a question, a group of wizard players on the forum would go up to explain. They would even teach those who were rude a lesson. therefore, when he saw the two posts by the referee from dongcheng, even the old nation master on the forum did not dare to speak rashly. Zhao Xu looked at the two posts he had just posted, and both of them were reposted and replied in admiration. ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but mumble to himself. He had already thought of a complete explanation. In the end, no one on the forum dared to ask him where he got the confidence to write articles about other classes. after a full ten minutes, zhao xu refreshed the page and finally saw a reply. the reply was calmly asking him where he had gotten the experience to write these two guides. zhao xu laughed in his heart. dark phoenix¡¯s plan to play the pig to eat the tiger had been successfully activated. he was just about to go up and circle the other party and then start typing in white to explain how reasonable everything he had seen and heard was. But when Zhao Xu hit the Enter key ¡­ sorry, the post you replied to has been deleted. ??? Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment, so he went to check the original post and found that the original poster who had doubted him had already deleted it. Immediately after, the other party sent a reply to follow and worship. He also said that he had read the post carefully and found that he was enlightened, so he changed from a doubter to an admirer. ¡°is there a need to?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but start mumbling to himself when he saw this. since no one dared to refute him, he would just continue writing. half an hour later, zhao xu finished posting the ¡± research on level 9 spells ¡± post. ¡°Hey, where did I get the courage to open this post?¡± ¡± ditto. the goddess of the church in the east is just letting us know how amazing wizard spells can be. she¡¯s not asking us to cast spells on our own in the future. ¡± ¡± god, where did you get this information? last time, i wanted to borrow a level 3 spell book to read, but the administrator complained that i was biting off more than i could chew. ¡± However, he saw that the number of replies to the three posts was increasing evenly, and there were not many who mentioned that he was the Level 4 player. As the primary organic force of the forum, the Warriors would pounce on the ID ¡®Dongcheng min¡¯ as soon as they saw him post, quickly absorbing the nutrients-there was no time for them to make a fuss. as for the post on level 9 spells, it was to capture the audience¡¯s bragging mentality, so that they would have another topic to ridicule with their friends who played arthur in their daily lives. by this time, zhao xu had basically led the rhythm of the question and answer astray. he picked a popular question and answer that was related to his personal situation and went up. ¡°I¡¯m a man.¡± Zhao Xu typed this line of words without any mercy. Immediately, countless players who paid attention to this question received a notification that ¡± East City Lord ¡± had personally answered the question. immediately, a group of people took out their phones and replied to his answer- ¡°I understand. There have been too many flies recently.¡± ¡°Every time I think about how the number one mage is a female player, I feel so much better.¡± ¡°god, please take me with you. i¡¯m really dead.¡± zhao xu saw that the topic had gone off course again, so he had no choice but to stand up and give up on continuing the conversation. in this world, there would always be people who could end the topic. However, he was quite satisfied with tonight¡¯s results. Basically, he had listed out a few shortcomings of a warrior and places to pay attention to. If they could save as many people as they could, then it would be as many as they could. As long as a warrior could reach Level Seven or eight and above, then even if he really died, he could still show his value and barely exchange for a resurrection spell. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he thought about this. it was better to rely on himself than on others. when he reached level 10, he would be able to save whoever he wanted. at this moment, zhao xu reopened his account¡¯s information list and was just about to delete the list of friend requests on it. suddenly, he noticed that one of the accounts had a portrait of cui lu from his class. Zhao Xu almost agreed to it, but he didn¡¯t reject it. Then, he mercilessly cleared out the rest of them. ¡°ah, ah. sister dongcheng ling, you actually added me. i¡¯m so excited.¡± Cui Lu immediately sent a message over. it was obvious that she had set all the information on the dongcheng taxi account as a special following. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t quite used to the other party¡¯s warm and friendly attitude. The cui Lu that he knew in his previous life was someone who seemed to have a lot of fun with everyone on the surface, but Zhao Xu had never seen her in private. When Zhao Xu saw how much of a fangirl she was, he suddenly felt as if his impression of her had shattered. miss, miss, can I ask you a question? ¡± Cui Lu said directly. when zhao xu saw those words, he felt a little sensitive, but he didn¡¯t say much. he just replied with a ¡°? ¡°. ¡°You¡¯re that Level 4 player?¡± as expected, they were all gossipmongers. zhao xu typed out a line of words, ¡± no. ¡± however, when he was about to send it out, he suddenly deleted it. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll keep it a secret.¡± although cui lu didn¡¯t know why the other party was unwilling to admit it on the forum, for an idol, supporting the other party¡¯s decision was the best thing that fans could do. ¡°Sister Dongcheng Ling, are you having difficulties in life?¡± Cui Lu, who was sitting across from the computer, also started to think. logically speaking, reaching level 4 basically meant that one would spend most of their time in the game. this kind of day and night reversal was extremely harmful to women¡¯s skin, so she was a little worried that the other party was working so hard because of poor family conditions. ¡°No, why?¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Hehe, I just wanted to help you.¡± cui lu typed. Ah? Zhao Xu was dumbfounded the entire way. He had suddenly become someone¡¯s mistress? he had already heard a faint voice in his ear. ¡°your rich loli kept achievement¡± had been completed. at this moment, zhao xu also recalled the luxurious cars that had sent cui lu to school at the start of the semester and the rumors about her family background. he held back his laughter as he typed, primary school students should study hard, don¡¯t blindly chase after stars. at this time, cui lu, who was sitting across from the screen, looked at the other person¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but show a distressed look. fang xiyue had told her that fans and idols had a relationship of ¡°you and i are not fated, it¡¯s all up to me to spend money ¡°. why did it suddenly turn out like this? after doing all this, zhao xu climbed back into bed. There was still a pile of ancient books waiting for him in the legendary library. Chapter 208 ? 208 the land of the god¡¯s punishment (1/3) Ever since Zhao Xu had gone to Mystra¡¯s legendary library, he had spent most of his nights there. in the hotel room, he followed the method taught by ling luduo in the library and sprinkled six drops of holy water on the four corners of the bed as an evening gift. Then, he took out a specially-made blanket from his backpack. Both sides of the blanket were filled with ritualistic magic circles. then, zhao xu put a mint-flavored candy in his mouth and laid his head on the three magic books he had borrowed. he smelled the faint aroma of paper and ink coming from the incense burner at the foot of his bed and slowly fell asleep. by the time zhao xu woke up, he had already completed the ritual and his soul had already floated into the ¡± library of legends ¡± in the floating city. this ritual didn¡¯t use much ¡± holy water ¡°, and it mainly used those specially made mint pills, which could stimulate the spirit in his brain. zhao xu only had a few dozen of them in stock, and each of them was equivalent to a ticket to the legendary library. as for the ritual circle on the blanket that could be used repeatedly, he had to re-inject his own spirituality every seven or eight times and personally copy it with special materials. So, every time Zhao Xu went to the library of legends, it was a very expensive trip. Only when he had high-circle spells in the future could he reach this level with one spell. recently, whenever zhao xu went to the library, the little girl, lu duo, would constantly step on the bench and take down all the magic books one by one to wipe them clean. she would always hum a song and enjoy doing things that could be solved with one spell. ¡°You seem to be very happy?¡± lu duo was holding a copy of dragon wars and was about to put it back when she saw zhao xu¡¯s expression. she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± zhao xu walked over to a shelf that he hadn¡¯t finished looking through earlier in a calm manner. it¡¯s when I realized that the seeds I¡¯ve unintentionally planted will bloom one day. Naturally, I¡¯m looking forward to it growing. When Zhao Xu first posted on the forum, he never thought that he would post a second one. In his mind, he was inclined to let the players use the Lifestone in exchange for experience. it was better to die once than to say it a thousand times. This was the toughest principle in Arthur. In reality, Zhao Xu¡¯s post was at most meant to educate some smart people, and most of the other posts wouldn¡¯t leave any of the traps that they had to step into behind. however, he did not expect that he would become cui lu¡¯s idol with just a few posts. Zhao Xu knew that most of the people who had been worshiping Him in the past had ulterior motives, and most of them just wanted to interact with him and get more information out of him. That was why he didn¡¯t agree to any of the friend requests for a studio. however, cui lu was someone he knew well. she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would use others on purpose and cling to them. This meant that she was just admiring the posts that Zhao Xu had shared. This made Zhao Xu feel a sense of relief in his heart, as if his efforts hadn¡¯t been in vain. after all, in this day and age, there were too many people who would make bogus accusations after taking advantage of others. zhao xu, who had dealt with a few cases regarding the division of family property in his previous life, was even more aware of this. more importantly, he needed a channel to influence cui lu. That way, he would be able to make use of cui Lu in the upcoming battle of fallen star Lake, which was about to happen in the next week, and reduce the time needed to accumulate. At the same time, it also pulled Zhang Qi out of the whirlpool of death. ¡°Hey, zhongxia, why don¡¯t you Continue reading that teleportation ritual?¡± When Lu duo saw Zhao Xu put the book back on the shelf, she couldn¡¯t help but get curious. Normally, he would need at least four or five days to finish reading that magic book. this was also the time limit she had set for the other party to materialize. zhao xu was able to take out all the books in the legendary library in the main material plane of arthur. It was by currying favor with Lu duo that he had obtained the authority to materialize magic tomes from her, allowing him to read them in the world of Arthur. basically, after his soul returned to its place and woke up, the ancient books that he had chosen to borrow would appear by his side. once they expired, they would automatically disappear. According to Lu duo¡¯s request, Zhao Xu could only borrow up to three books at a time. If the time wasn¡¯t up yet, he would have to sleep on those books during the ritual and then bring them back to return, which would form a one-time destruction. so, lu duo was very curious as to why zhao xu had given up on all three of those books. one of the books was about senior demons, and he had come to borrow it last night. Her gaze followed Zhao Xu¡¯s figure and came to a bookshelf. In the end, her gaze fell on the book that Zhao Xu was reaching for. Hey, hey, zhongxia, you¡¯re cheating, ¡± she said angrily. who would especially flip through the answers before the test? ¡± ¡°this is a matter between scholars. how can it be called cheating?¡± zhao xu gave a perfunctory reply to lu duo¡¯s question and took out the book that was as thick as two fists, ¡± detailed descriptions of arthur¡¯s 100 great subsidiary demiplanes ¡°. After a few days of getting along, he could see that the short-statured Lu duo was a soft-hearted person and would not take him seriously. The core of the floating city¡¯s mages, who were the ¡± teachers ¡± who served as researchers and teachers, were mostly eager to line up to enter the half of the secret plane, the ¡± scavenger beast pit. Free talents were definitely one of the best deals in Arthur. even with a mage¡¯s professional abilities, they would only get four metamagic abilities at level 20. the fact that they could only get one metamagic ability every level 5 was simply too long. however, when they accumulated enough contribution points and queued up, they would find that the only information they had on their target was the simple name ¡± scavenger beast pit ¡°. In fact, this might not even be the correct reference. The fact that this demiplane could allow those who successfully challenged it to obtain the specialty iron will as a reward was already enough to make people go crazy. it became a secret from then on, and all news was blocked by the floating city. From then on, they were no longer words, and even the memories in their minds were slowly fading away. Zhao Xu was reading this book in his hand, ¡± the demiplane secret realm¡¯s explanation, ¡± and he felt a sense of emotion as he read through this part of the secret. No wonder he had never heard of such a magical existence in his previous life. This was because the secret itself had been affected by magic and was trying to be erased from the minds of humans. it wasn¡¯t that the half-plane was worth a lot or that it hid some secret treasure, but it had a special characteristic-nothing more than five. As long as more than five people entered, the demiplane would be disturbed and lose its power for a year and a half. In order to prevent mages from hearing its legend and using teleportation or other channels to enter, causing the secret plane to lose its effectiveness. thus, mystra simply started from the source, using the power of legendary spells to slowly cover up the truth of the existence of this half-plane. In the end, the forces that knew about the existence of this interdimensional space would also get a quota to enter every year. When he saw this notification that said ¡± no more than five ¡°, Zhao Xu understood why only three people were allowed to go in at a time. The remaining spot was naturally reserved for the staff member who was going in to save the others. The interior of the interdimensional space was almost completely out of the floating city¡¯s control. The kind that could kill someone. in other words, if the floating city dared to intervene, the participants would naturally not get the real trial and would not be able to awaken the real specialty. when he thought about this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. After leaving the temple, lacus had fallen into a deep sleep. It would take at least a week for her to recover from the battle with the pit fiend. he couldn¡¯t borrow any strength for a while. he continued to sit and read the details about the half-plane. This was also why Lu duo had accused him of running away in advance. under the premise that no one could get any inside information about the demiplane, zhao xu was able to access the legendary library to read up on the information. but zhao xu had too many things to do. he had to go look for the ¡°third notebook ¡°, pay attention to the battle of fallen star lake, and also search for the things that ancestor andi had brought back. As a bronze time manager, he had no choice but to reduce the time he spent in the ¡°pit of scavengers.¡± But even so, he was still much more comfortable than those novice mages. Most novice mages were still reading and copying spells honestly. suddenly, zhao xu realized that most of the content in the book was missing. he couldn¡¯t help but look at lu duo and suspect that she was up to something. ¡°don¡¯t look at me.¡± at this moment, lu duo turned her head to the side in disdain. ¡± that¡¯s the limit you can see. ¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu closed the book in his hand. He had gotten the basic information anyway, so it was worth it to spend a special mint pill to get here. zhao xu wasn¡¯t stupid enough to argue with lu duo. he knew that this was a screening test for wang ningwei and asvich, but not for him. The Association would rather he successfully obtain this ¡®iron will¡¯ specialty. but antonya and reyan didn¡¯t tell him the details of the hole. When Reyan was in the forest of prophecy, it was obvious that he wanted to help him cheat, but a mysterious external force had intervened. But now, even Lu duo stopped him from reading. this meant that knowing the details of the entire ¡°scavenger beast pit¡± wasn¡¯t beneficial to his awakening. this also made zhao xu keep on increasing the level of vigilance he had towards that interdimensional space. Whether it was the description of the risk of death recorded in the ancient books or the fact that the Association seemed unable to exert too much force on the half-plane, he was not afraid of the consequences. All of this showed that the half-plane wasn¡¯t that simple. ¡°Zhongxia, I¡¯ll give you a hint.¡± at this moment, lu duo seemed to have covered up what she was going to say. she was a little afraid that zhao xu would be angry at her, and she felt a little bad, so she quickly explained, ¡± ¡°That was the ¡®torture ground¡¯ of nainai, the god of death, before she became a God.¡± ¡°thump!¡± [ adventurer zhongxia, you have come into contact with god¡¯s secret. you have been deafened for three rounds (18 seconds) ] in an instant, the world fell into peace. Chapter 209 ? 209 Chapter 208-the Lost Path zhao xu waited for a full 18 seconds to pass before he looked at lu duo with an ambiguous expression. The ¡± God¡¯s secret ¡± that Lu duo mentioned just now had deafened him three times. He couldn¡¯t hear anything from the outside world at all. it was as if the existence in the void was warning him that he could not listen to it anymore. This made Zhao Xu think of his level 11 ability as an archivist-dark knowledge (terrifying secret). compared to dark knowledge (tactics), which could improve one¡¯s attack power against monsters, dark knowledge (terrifying secret) was much more domineering. it could directly stun or intimidate the enemy monsters without any exemption. it could be said to be an excellent hard control. For example, when he had fought with the pit fiend, the eighth-circle spell ¡®command: Intimidate¡¯. All he needed to do was to release the word ¡®intimidate¡¯, as if his words were law, and he could freeze the enemy. But in reality, the price and limitations of spells were great. Not to mention that a level 8 spell was almost at the ceiling, the main reason was that this spell was only effective on creatures with less than 150 hp. at the same time, zhao xu had also forgotten that it was a control-type ¡®force mind¡¯ spell, and it was within the range of zhao xu¡¯s mental barrier spell. So if the other party really wanted to successfully intimidate Zhao Xu, they would have to break through three of his spells-high magic immunity, mental barrier, and martyr¡¯s pity. this was the awkward part of this spell. And the scroll scholar¡¯s ¡®terrifying secret¡¯ would only be blocked by the overbearing Paladin¡¯s level 4 immunity spell,¡¯martyr¡¯s mercy¡¯, and everything else could pass. The God¡¯s secret that Zhao Xu was facing now was the same. the other party even happened to be related to death god nairo, and at the same time, the entrance to the interdimensional space was not far from the underground temple of death god nairo. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have time to worry about any of this. The problem now was that Lu duo¡¯s spirit body was able to do this to him. He did not even have the most basic immunity ability. didn¡¯t that mean that if he told this secret to others in the future, he could also turn their ears deaf? Then, he could use the secret as a token of authority. by this time, lu duo had already understood zhao xu¡¯s thoughts. she had a look of disgust on her face as she said, ¡°if i could find a loophole, i would have done so a long time ago. It¡¯s because you¡¯re the person involved that you¡¯re infected by the resentment of death¡¯s enmity. you can try to say something during a battle. in the eyes of others, it¡¯s completely unclear. they can understand it, but they can¡¯t understand it. ¡± After hearing this, Zhao Xu calmed down quite a bit. he must have known too much and was thus implicated. On one hand, he knew about the existence of the demiplane and the need to go in and participate. on the other hand- ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± suddenly, lu duo looked like she was in deep thought. the curly hair on her head was moving and she looked at zhao xu suspiciously. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve come into contact with the god of death¡¯s divine weapon before?¡± when he heard the word ¡°grim reaper ¡°, zhao xu thought that things had turned around again until the words¡± divine gear ¡°came out. only then did he know that he had been frightened for no reason. At that time, he had entered the land of death and seen those ¡°stone coffins. logically speaking, at that moment, he had touched something. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Zhao Xu immediately changed the topic and tried to guide Lu duo¡¯s thoughts. ¡± it¡¯s that place. before nairo, the god of death, became a god, he was tortured there. after he became a god ¡­ ¡± the power of the will created by the powerful hatred of the gods directly turned that place into a ¡®half-plane¡¯ that separated itself from Arthur. after that, lu duo didn¡¯t want to reveal anything more. after that, zhao xu packed up a little and started looking through the magic books. he then fell asleep in the legendary library. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next morning, after Zhao Xu woke up again, he went to prepare everything according to his plan. this time, zhao xu took into account the mysterious and unknown nature of the interdimensional space, so he immediately reviewed all the spells from the three major spell caster systems. In the end, when Zhao Xu finished preparing his spell, his character stats changed to this: [ wizard (class 1: level 4) spell slots: [ level 0:4=4 (class) ] [ Level 1:5=3 (class) +2 (intelligence) ] [ Level 2:4=2 (profession) +2 (intelligence) ] [ archivist (Class 2: Level 3) spell slots: [ level 0:4=4 (class) ] [ level 1:4=3 (class) +1 (perceptive sense) ] [ Level 2:3=2 (profession) +1 (perception) ] [ priest (class 2: level 1) spell slots: [ level 0:3=3 (class) ] [ level 1:2+1=1 (profession) +1 (perception) +1 (domain) ] Right now, Zhao Xu had 7 level 2 spells and 12 level 1 spells. If he used multi-talented spellcaster, he would have 13 level 2 spells. now that he had 13 second soul rings, zhao xu was really invincible among his peers. After Zhao Xu finished checking all of his equipment, he walked out of his room. He went to look for the middleman who had brought him here yesterday. Under the middleman¡¯s arrangement, he got into a carriage and headed to the destination. zhao xu sat on the carriage again and felt the shaking of the carriage as it rolled over the rocks. he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Previously, he had taken the risk in the carriage with Youyou and her group. Unfortunately, things had changed in the end. zhao xu sat in the carriage for the entire morning, and the journey was completely beyond his expectations. this went on for three whole hours, and zhao xu finally managed to reach his destination before noon. It was only then that Zhao Xu noticed that they were heading towards a Manor. a three-or four-story garden-like building stood in front of zhao xu with a slightly strange atmosphere, and behind it was a towering mine. The person in charge of the manor looked like a normal garden farmer. He hadn¡¯t even put down the scissors in his hand and was just standing in front of Zhao Xu. After he took the ¡± recommendation letter ¡± that Zhao Xu handed over, he put it into his pocket without even looking at it. Then he dragged Zhao Xu to the entrance of the mine at the back of the manor. ¡°is the pit of the carrion trotters below us?¡± Zhao Xu saw that the hole wasn¡¯t that big, and he couldn¡¯t help but get curious. ¡°no, i don¡¯t. there was a secret teleportation gate under the cave. As long as you can find that crucial place, you will be able to successfully teleport.¡± at this moment, the farmer¡¯s temperament of digging for food in the field disappeared. on the contrary, he became like a marriage witness who was going to attend a wedding, and his whole person became cautious and solemn. ¡°remember, if there¡¯s a problem, just crush this gem, and we¡¯ll go in and save you.¡± The farmer said as he handed Zhao Xu an ordinary-looking black gemstone. also, although you don¡¯t have the ability to teleport, I¡¯ll warn you according to the rules. Don¡¯t play any tricks. You¡¯ll pay a huge price for teleporting inside. after he finished speaking, the farmer took a folding stool and went to a corner to sit down, waiting for zhao xu to move. when zhao xu saw this, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. he cast a spell or two to protect himself, then took out an eternal flame torch and walked in. It was only after Zhao Xu¡¯s figure disappeared that a wizard who had been invisible all this time finally revealed himself. He lowered his head to look at the farmer and said, ¡± why did you arrange for him to enter the most difficult entrance? In recent years, not many people have been able to pass through this entrance.¡± however, the farmer shook his head. ¡± it¡¯s the association¡¯s request. ¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? you and I both know what level you have to be to pass this entrance.¡± ¡°if i let you go down now, can you guarantee that you will be able to successfully obtain that specialty after entering from this entrance?¡± the mage asked. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± the farmer shook his head. ¡± so we¡¯re the ones guarding the door, not him. ¡± ¡± hmph, i¡¯ll just watch you guys play the zither randomly. i¡¯d better warm up first and get ready to go in and save the person. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhao Xu had a bunch of teleportation gemstones in his backpack. Four of them were the seven-ring escape spell, which allowed him to return to a designated place after crushing the gemstone. the other four were gem jumps, which allowed him to teleport to another gem. The farmer didn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t teleport, but he said that he would have to pay a price. such a statement was worth discussing. Moreover, he didn¡¯t expect that he would have to go through another obstacle to get to the interdimensional space. On the other hand, Zhao Xu had just stepped down the steps of the mine when he realized that his torch had been extinguished. The darkness around him suddenly swallowed him up and stuck closely to his body. compared to when he had just walked down almost thirty steps, the entrance of the cave at the top was far away, leaving only a small white light, like a small window. zhao xu also cast the eye of ebony on himself so that he could see clearly into the darkness. He observed for a while, but still couldn¡¯t find the reason that made his eternal flame torch dim. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and continued to move forward. The conditions of the underground pit were extremely harsh. The entire tunnel was dug out by man from the sand, so the walls and the ground were made of unedited sand. Zhao Xu continued to walk down the tunnel, and from time to time, the ceiling would shake because of the sound of his footsteps, and sand would fall down. It didn¡¯t hurt him at all, but it kept provoking his already tense nerves. Finally, Zhao Xu stopped in his tracks. with a hint of surprise, he looked at the wall in front of him, which was a dead end. When he walked down the stairs, there was no fork in the road, so he walked straight. The road ahead had disappeared. Chapter 210 ? 210 chapter 209-predicting luck But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t feel guilty at all when he saw this. Having experienced the underground temple of hell, he understood that he should immediately go back and search for clues when he encountered a problem. Zhao Xu immediately turned around and ran back. As expected, the place where he had first come down from, the entrance that had no cover at all, was now completely sealed. he could still see the sunlight outside the window, but it had also disappeared into the darkness. zhao xu walked up the stairs the same way he had come. When he first entered the hole, it was already covered by the darkness created by magic. It even extinguished his eternal flame, which he had created with 50 gold coins and a second-circle spell, ¡°inextinguishable flame. They had to leave the environment shrouded in magic darkness before the torch could regain its light. zhao xu could only rely on the level 1 spell, eye of ebony, to see through the darkness. If an ordinary priest cast a second-circle spell like ¡°dark vision,¡± they would only have the vision of a dark environment, and still wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the magic darkness. therefore, sometimes, in certain circumstances, low-circle spells were not necessarily weaker than high-circle spells. when zhao xu reached the top of the stairs, he realized that the entrance he had just come in from had been silently sealed off by a stone door. There was a sentence engraved on the stone door- ¡± only strong-willed people who have passed the test can chant the following incantations to open the journey. ¡± below the sentence was a password written in the dragon language. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t rashly start chanting the prayer. Pass the test? among the three major immunity of arthur¡¯s characters, they were the ¡± toughness immunity ¡± that represented the strength of vitality, the ¡± will immunity ¡± that represented the determination of the mind, and the ¡± reflex immunity ¡± that represented the agility of the body. Zhao Xu¡¯s will immunity had a bonus of 6 levels. Of which, 4 levels came from his job and 2 levels came from his sensory adjustment. This rank 6 bonus, combined with his specific ¡± performance level, ¡± was the final result of the check. the system would convert his ¡± performance level ¡± in the exemption test into an evaluation of 1-20 levels. Therefore, as long as his basic bonus (Level 6) and performance (level 1-20) exceeded the difficulty level of the exemption, he would be able to pass the check. This meant that he had been defeated by any willpower resistance below level 5, unless the system determined that his performance evaluation was a major failure like ¡± rank 1. as for those whose difficulty level was higher than level 26, even if they performed well, he might still be defeated. there was only hope for a comeback if his performance rating was perfect at level 20. However, Arthur¡¯s performance at Level 1 or 20 did not mean that he would definitely succeed or fail. There was a deeper level of metaphysics involved. at this moment, zhao xu looked at that sentence and he actually understood what was going on. When he recited the ¡®password¡¯ incantation, he would receive a mental attack. If he failed in the next round, he would naturally return home. if he succeeded, the path that had disappeared would appear in front of him. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh after he realized this. Fortunately, he was a cultivator of both the divine and the arcane. Mages had low reflexes, low tenacity, and high will. For example, his current reflex immunity from the class was only at rank 1. it was a world of difference from the tier 4 class will immunity of mages. combined with the fact that zhao xu¡¯s two points in perceptive sensing had given him a tier-2 reward, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was one of the few players in arthur who had the highest resistance to will. for many control spells, such as the level 9 spell ¡°group monster stop spell,¡± if ordinary people had no magic resistance, they would basically have to rely on will immunity to resist it. for example, the spell ¡®command: intimidation¡¯ didn¡¯t require willpower to be able to forcefully freeze one¡¯s body. the problem that zhao xu was facing right now was that when he went through the test later, his will would fluctuate. There were some things that everyone was already familiar with, such as the ¡°climb¡± skill, which would allow them to obtain a stable level 10. If they were patient, the system would even give them a level 20 evaluation. But Zhao Xu¡¯s immunity to will had a lot to do with his physical and mental state at the time, whether he had slept well the night before, and even if he had been injected with chicken blood a moment ago. Therefore, there were many times when one¡¯s ¡°performance level¡± of ¡°Level 1 to 20¡å was out of control. however, the bonus of will immunity, which would not change, could be temporarily increased as a base. that was why zhao xu had used spells to stack up his knowledge (mystery) skill points to a point where it was beyond the players ¡®imagination when he was in the prophecy forest. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- at this moment, the invisible mage noticed that the hole had been sealed off by a stone door. he understood that the player who had gone down to the trial had reached the end of the road, and the trial had officially begun. he shook his head. ¡± you said that if he finds out that no matter how many will exemption points he stacks for himself, the difficulty will naturally increase by five levels according to his current level. this means that he will always only have a 75% chance of passing. will he feel despair?¡± The farmer took out a long pipe from his pocket and put it on his lips. He enjoyed it and took a deep breath, choking. ¡°This is also to let him know that mages will eventually encounter existences that ignore immunity when they stack their numbers. At that time, he may understand the subtleties of fate, and it will be beneficial for him to learn those spells that can change his luck and perform in various ways in the future.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not easy to change one¡¯s luck. how many of those ninth-circle mages haven¡¯t mastered it? Even the priests who have chosen the goddess ¡®fate, the top 9-circle divine spell¡¯ choosing fate¡¯, are few in number.¡± the mage retorted, not even a little bit optimistic that the other party would be able to pass. ¡°Who can say for sure?¡± The farmer turned his body slightly so that he could lie down more comfortably on the chair. however, there was still a hint of envy in his eyes. Attack, skill, attribute, and immunity-these four checks could all be ¡°performed¡± twice, and then one of the results would be better. This was a ninth-circle great divine spell, which made many ninth-circle mages drool. if he could master this spell, he wouldn¡¯t be fooled by fate like this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhao Xu was only separated by a wall, so he didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. He was thinking about how much he had to increase his Level 6 will immunity to ensure that he would be able to pass this test. The simplest way was naturally to cast a level 2 spell, ¡± owl¡¯s wisdom, ¡± which could temporarily increase his perception by 4 points and also give him a 2-point bonus to his will immunity. the duration of this spell was one minute per level of the spellcaster, and the final duration was about five to six minutes. although it wasn¡¯t long for him, it was enough for a short time. But before Zhao Xu made his move, he still searched the stone door and tried to find more clues. having mastered the ¡± action instinct ¡± spell, he wasn¡¯t afraid of any sudden problems. after all, he could open up a distance of seven meters at any time. suddenly, zhao xu¡¯s fingers reached out to the gap between the stone door and the door frame. after he fumbled around, he found that there were hollow runes carved there. having mastered arthur¡¯s common language, he naturally pieced them together according to the shape of the characters and formed a sentence- things didn¡¯t go beyond five. Zhao Xu immediately pulled his hand back and focused his attention on the mysterious stone door in front of him. This sentence was a characteristic of that half-plane. as a result, even the number of players was strictly suppressed to no more than five. this also meant that the difficulty of the exemption for this password in front of him would always be five levels above his will exemption? of course, it meant that there was no point in him stacking them up. However, as long as his performance exceeded Level 5, he would be able to pass smoothly. Zhao Xu knew very well that the performance of adventurers was divided into levels 1 to 20 based on big data. For example, if an adventurer performed 100 times, the worst five times would be considered Level 1, and the better five times would be considered Level 2. naturally, his strongest five performances were at level 20. therefore, the performance bonus points for the first to the 20th steps were evenly distributed. This meant that if Zhao Xu maintained the same state and recited the spell 20 times, he would fail about five times. In terms of big data, his passing rate was only 75%. If there were two people here, both of them would fall into the 25% failure rate range, which was only about 6%. Only people like Zhao Xu, who had come alone, would be countered. of course, at the end of the day, it was still possible for him to get a rating of 5-20. Therefore, most of the losers didn¡¯t dare to complain after coming here and then going home. after all, it wasn¡¯t a dice roll for them to gamble, but a real display of their abilities. at this moment, zhao xu could only sigh softly as he faced this scene. However, he had mastered the second-circle spell,¡±luck foresight,¡± so he didn¡¯t have to use it to the fullest. Unlike the 9th-circle spell ¡°choosing fate,¡± he could choose one of the two future performances every round. he could only choose the ¡®luck foresight¡¯ spell once. but that was enough. Zhao Xu immediately took out a die made of gold that cost 20 gold coins and threw it down the stairs. At the same time, he started to chant a spell. The Golden die instantly turned into a faint golden light and then disappeared. Then, the power of fate was added to Zhao Xu¡¯s body, and his eyes started to shine with a faint golden light. Zhao Xu immediately turned around and started chanting the password on the stone door. then, zhao xu saw two golden afterimages appear in front of him. They were imitating his future self to cast will immunity! then, he saw a future version of himself with a failed rank-3 performance evaluation. The performance rating of his other future self was successful at level 10, which just happened to exceed the upper limit. Zhao Xu immediately focused his mind and the two afterimages disappeared in an instant. But the afterimage that Zhao Xu had chosen to succeed gave him a feedback of what he felt. he acted directly according to his feelings. [ adventurer zhongxia has made a will exemption check. the result is 6 (fixed) +10 (current performance)=16. difficulty level exceeded 11. exemption passed. ] A loud rumbling sound came from behind Zhao Xu. He looked back and saw that at the end of the dark road below, a door that had not existed before had slowly emerged, and light was shining from inside. The road was back. Chapter 211 ? 211 Chapter 210 negative energy package Fortune foresight was a spell that would last for one minute per the level of the caster. It would only be activated when Zhao Xu decided to activate the spell¡¯s effects. It was the same as giving Zhao Xu two chances to try, and he would choose the best one. although it could fail, it would unconsciously smooth out the entire probability curve. Attack, skill, immunity, and attributes basically covered the four most common types of checks for adventurers. in the past, even an old hand would be worried that the horse would lose its footing. Especially for an adventurer¡¯s life, the moment they lost their footing, it would mean death. but it was different for zhao xu, who had this spell. however, if his ¡°performance evaluation¡± was still rank 1 after he cast this spell, he would only be unlucky enough to be rank 1 both times. This was equivalent to reducing the probability of the worst performance of the 1st rank from one in 20 to almost one in 400. at the same time, he increased the probability of performing at level 20, which was the best tier, from one in twenty to one in ten. In the past, Zhao Xu had used a level 1 Bard spell, ¡± immediate assistance, ¡± during a skill check. At that time, he had to overrule the result of the check and check again. The principles were different, but they were all equally overbearing. It was also from these spells that mages slowly embarked on the path of controlling fate. the landing point of the battle between the two sides was no longer limited to the number of points. it had even involved the mechanism of the world. Zhao Xu was thinking about this as he walked towards the entrance of the tunnel. At the end, he finally saw the scene in front of the new entrance. he was currently standing on a high platform. six meters below him was a huge square of corpses. the ground was filled with all kinds of white bones, as if it was a cemetery that had been dug up. at the same time, there were more than a hundred skeleton warriors in the field. in the position of their pupils, there was a soul flame burning fiercely. The skeletons patrolled the area with iron shields and scimitars, ready to kill any creatures that appeared. But Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze first fell on the stone tablet on the side of the platform. There was a religious text written on it. Zhao Xu took a quick look and didn¡¯t find it to be very complicated, so he used his own knowledge of religion to decipher it. but after he successfully connected to the knowledge source and received the feedback, zhao xu looked at the content and frowned. The content mentioned that there was another high platform directly opposite the high platform, and one could climb up with the hanging rope hanging below the corpse square. after climbing up the platform and entering, they would be able to reach the teleportation gate leading to the ¡°pit of the scavengers¡± demiplane. the problem was that a special key was needed to activate the portal. and the key was hidden under the countless skeletons in this square. That was why he had to take the risk of being hunted down by the undead creatures and endure the discomfort to find the teleport portal key among the skeletons. this wasn¡¯t even the ¡®half plane¡¯. Just the appetizer to the interdimensional space was already so difficult. But Zhao Xu could understand why. If he wanted to get the iron will specialty and get A +2 bonus on his will immunity, he would naturally need to have extraordinary perseverance. According to Lu duo, the interdimensional space was formed by the death God¡¯s resentment, so it was understandable that the test involved undead creatures. In his previous life, Zhao Xu had been through many battlefields that were filled with mountains of corpses and seas of blood, so he didn¡¯t really feel anything for these dried up bones. the main problem was that the text recorded that the square below had a negative energy field. It was just like how Zhao Xu had killed those skeleton warriors in the combat strength testing field. If the arrows could not kill them, the skeletons would be healed quickly under the effect of the negative energy field, and they would be back to full health. Arthur had six inner dimensions, which were divided into the elemental earth, air, fire, and water, as well as the positive and negative energy dimensions. the square below had an interface that led to the negative energy plane. the energy that seeped out from that plane could continuously heal these skeletons. the level 6 divine spell, damage spell, that zhao xu had gotten from the cabinet in the underground shrine was the purest form of negative energy. There were even undead creatures that were seriously injured and dying. Zhao Xu just had to cast a ¡± severe injury ¡± spell on them and they would be able to stand up again and recover. this negative energy was healing for the undead creatures, but to zhao xu, it was damaging. the intensity of the negative energy was maintained at about 10 points per round. Zhao Xu was now at Level 4, and his health points had only increased from 18 to 23. If he were to really stand there, even if the skeletons didn¡¯t attack him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to last more than three rounds. And searching for the key wasn¡¯t something that could be done in one or two moves. at this moment, zhao xu was looking at the dozens of undead creatures and slowly thinking. even if these undead creatures died, they would be resurrected and summoned again in the second round under the effect of the energy field, so he didn¡¯t intend to destroy them. Fortunately, he was a mage. Otherwise, even if a warrior was strong enough to ignore the undead creatures ¡®attacks, he would still have a headache over the 10 points of damage per round. Unless he had enough health points and sufficient healing methods. With Wang Ningwei¡¯s highly cost-effective ¡°healing belt,¡± three 2d8 (2-16HP) heals would only heal 40HP. But after Zhao Xu thought about it for a while, he wasn¡¯t too nervous. Even if the strength of Level 1 and Level 2 spells was limited, with enough support, he could still come up with a lot of tricks. Just like how Zhao Xu could cast spells to resist fire elemental damage, he could cast a level 2 spell, protection from negative energy, to deal with negative energy. Zhao Xu could reduce 10HP of any negative energy damage he received with each round, and the spell itself could last for 10 minutes for every level the caster was at. All in all, he could use it for almost an hour. Then, with his ring of invisibility, he could more or less rummage through the garbage under the eyes of the undead creatures. but zhao xu didn¡¯t plan on using this spell. in the space of the final scroll, he had learned all the second-circle spells, from arcane to divine, so he knew that there was more than one way to deal with the undead creatures. this was also why zhao xu was far stronger than other players, and he had more choices. Moreover, by relying on his multi-talented spellcaster and bizarre foresight, he could also make use of these choices. There would not be a situation where he could only watch and sigh because he had not prepared the spells after learning them. that was the second circle spell, ¡± undying shroud ¡°! at this moment, zhao xu took out some bone fragments from his backpack. he had taken them from the destroyed undead creatures. in reality, dust was fine too. zhao xu could even use the materials he found on the spot. in any case, zhao xu was very reluctant to learn the [ material exemption ] specialty, so he had to always bring all kinds of materials with him or be ready to cast the [ summoning spell material ] spell at any time. on the other hand, the other players didn¡¯t know many spells, so they could easily tell what materials they needed. after he finished casting this spell, a mottled white light surrounded zhao xu¡¯s body. they kept attacking zhao xu¡¯s body, causing his body to instantly turn pale and ancient, and then it returned to normal. Zhao Xu immediately used the leap of faith. while he was in mid-air, he quickly chanted the spell, featherfall! Then, his entire body suddenly became light, and the gravity only took effect for one or two seconds before it lost its effect. His speed was like jumping down from a one-meter platform. There was a certain speed, but it was stuck at this upper limit. In the end, he landed at a uniform speed. Although he let out a muffled sound, the recoil from this speed was not enough to injure him. After this sound rang out, the few skeletons that were either dumb or deaf turned around and looked at Zhao Xu. Then, they went back to their original state and dragged their scimitars along as they moved forward. Zhao Xu also let out a sigh of relief. this proved that there was no problem with his spell. [ adventurer zhongxia has been affected by the negative energy field under the effect of ¡± undying shroud ¡°. received rapid medical treatment 10 ] immediately, this notification appeared on his dynamic panel. This was the power of the spell. It used a layer of invisible negative energy to cover Zhao Xu up, so undead creatures that didn¡¯t have any intelligence, such as skeletons, would see Zhao Xu as one of their own. at the same time, because zhao xu¡¯s body had been affected by the spell, he would be seen as an undead creature during the spell¡¯s one hour duration. Healing spells would hurt him, and damage spells would heal him. It was completely reversed. That was why he could get 10 points of rapid healing due to the existence of the negative energy field, which was equivalent to 10HP recovery per round. Suddenly, Zhao Xu felt an even more powerful wave of negative energy surge through his body. It wrapped around him tightly and pressed down on him. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have been affected by ¡± caused light injury, ¡± ¡± caused medium injury, ¡± ¡± caused heavy injury, ¡± ¡± caused fatal injury, ¡± and ¡± heavy injury. current status is normal. ] This message suddenly popped up, and Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body trembled when he saw it. He cursed the stone tablet in his heart. It was a trap. He had almost died here. in addition to the negative energy field, there was also a special magic attack hidden here! Once a creature entered the venue, it would receive the row of damage spells. However, before he could sigh, he suddenly felt a special force approaching his back. Chapter 212 ? 212 The Mummy (1/2) Zhao Xu¡¯s heart started to race when he saw this. But he did not immediately turn his head to look back. The moment he landed, he had already smelled the stench of the undead creatures that gathered in the arena. at this moment, he smelled a pungent herbal fragrance. Immediately after, he heard a low groan that seemed to have come from thousands of years ago. It was unspeakably shocking. But Zhao Xu was more or less relieved. He could already guess what the undead creature behind him was. undead creatures like skeleton warriors didn¡¯t have intelligence, so they naturally couldn¡¯t tell if zhao xu was real or fake. however, the higher level undead creatures had intelligence! But at this moment, Zhao Xu was very confident in his own spells. Even though Zhao Xu¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t change, undead creatures with intelligence wouldn¡¯t immediately be able to tell that he was actually alive. At most, they would just suspect him. That was why Zhao Xu didn¡¯t panic. He just ran away or turned around and took out his Eternal Magic wand to fight back. that would only cause him to be surrounded by the sea of skeletons. It even triggered the second and third magic attack. Just like that, Zhao Xu imitated the Zombie¡¯s footsteps and kept shaking his head as he slowly walked away. during this period of time, he intentionally adjusted the direction he was heading in and made a slight curve. in the end, zhao xu barely managed to scan the area from the corner of his eyes. he wanted to confirm whether the undead creatures behind him were as he had guessed from the start. But Zhao Xu¡¯s movements were very careful, as if he was doing it on purpose. Even though he was already quite a distance away, he didn¡¯t directly look in the direction behind him. it was as if he was worried about something. [ adventurer zhongxia, you¡¯ve entered the arena for more than three rounds. You¡¯ve gained the trueshot effect. ] Zhao Xu almost made a sound when he heard this. It was a delayed spell of truth, which meant that all the undead creatures present could see through invisibility. Fortunately, his ¡®undying shroud¡¯ was an undead spell and not just an illusion. He was really too sinister! In the end, Zhao Xu managed to catch a glimpse of her clothes from the corner of his eyes. He immediately shuddered and closed his eyes. Bandages! as he had expected, it was a mummy. a level 8 demonic corpse was created from the corpse of a murderer or villain who had died without atonement. As for Challenge Level 5 mummies, they were commonly seen in the desert God system, as they were revived from embalmed corpses. They were generally good at guarding tombs. ever since zhao xu had gotten his hands on those mysterious notebooks and found out that they had come from a mysterious tomb, he had done some research on the monsters that usually guarded the tomb. one of the types that were mentioned was mummies. zhao xu didn¡¯t even need to go through any knowledge checks and he already knew everything about them. The mummies ¡®combat level was average. A team of four level 5 players could be considered to have enough combat power to challenge a mummy. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to look at The Mummy directly. It was just like the ghost, and just looking at it would cause him to be attacked. the mummies themselves had an effect of spiritual qi of fear called ¡®despair¡¯. If he had read the whole thing, he would have had to do a level 16 willpower immunity test. If he failed, he would be paralyzed for one to four rounds because of fear. Undead creatures were immune to the effects of paralysis, fear, disease, and death. otherwise, the skeleton army would have been the first to fall to the mummy. Therefore, once he fell into a state of paralysis, The Mummy might realize that he was actually a living creature and attack him. Even though Zhao Xu was wearing the starry cloak and wasn¡¯t afraid of these normal attacks, he had to consider the fact that The mummy¡¯s attacks carried a supernatural disease called ¡± carrion ¡°. Once infected, Constitution and charm would receive 1-6 points of damage. it was also a type of continuous damage that would last until his vitality hit zero and his body turned into dust. one of zhao xu¡¯s classmates was unfortunately infected with the carrion disease, and this disease was a very powerful curse. without a high enough level as a spellcaster, even a 3-circle divine spell like remove disease might not be effective. So even if there was a priest in the team at that time, his classmate still couldn¡¯t make it to the high-level priest of the temple in the big town. That was why Zhao Xu had only dared to turn around and look back when he had been feeling so guilty just now and had put a safe enough distance between himself and the spiritual energy of despair and fear. In this day and age, no one could tell if the undead creatures had magical weapons, so he didn¡¯t dare to bet on his Star Cloak. After he left The mummy¡¯s area of effect, Zhao Xu started to carefully observe his surroundings. in his line of sight, most of them were trash skeleton warriors that could be cut down with a single slash. This kind of enemy was once considered powerful to him when he was Level 1, but now he could basically kill as many as he could with a fireball. It was not an exaggeration to say that he cleared the field. However, The mummy¡¯s appearance had also warned him that the negative energy field might not be as simple as he thought. who knew where the bones under his feet came from? This was especially so after Zhao Xu landed on the ground and was immediately hit in the face by a set of five damage spells, which gave him a huge shock. The five damage spells corresponded to the five healing spells, from Level 1 to Level 4, and then to Level 6. The total damage from this set of attacks was definitely more than 200HP. Even nine Zhao Xus combined wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill him. fortunately, he had used the immortal curtain, and all the negative energy damage was considered to be healing him, so he escaped. at this moment, zhao xu became alert. the stone tablet wasn¡¯t lying, but it didn¡¯t tell him everything either. Moreover, he had just made a mistake! He took advantage of his feather drop skill to perform a leap of faith on the spot. however, he didn¡¯t expect that the vertical distance was already six meters. with the horizontal distance of one or two meters, he was more than seven meters away from the high platform that he had just fallen from. Otherwise, he could have used lesser Swift burst and teleportation boots to return to the platform. this way, he might only take damage from the first two spells. zhao xu also warned himself that he had to do things in the most honest way possible and think about things from the safest angle. Zhao Xu mimicked the Zombie¡¯s footsteps and slowly walked to the center of the field. he didn¡¯t know if there were any undead creatures still watching him. after zhao xu walked to the center of the room, he squatted down a little and took out a forked branch. then, he started casting the spell that he had been aiming for this entire time-level 2 spell, item positioning. this spell could be used to search for a specific item in the area that he had seen with his own eyes. But Zhao Xu had never seen it before, so he could only take a step back and use this spell to search for a certain type of item. Generally speaking, the second effect was not very useful, because once the nearest item of the same category was found, the spell effect would end. However, there would only be one key to the teleportation portal under these skeletons, so he was not worried about that. in the end, after he finished casting the spell, an invisible field started spreading out and enveloping the entire area. spells were divided into close-range, mid-range, and long-range. the basic format was a fixed distance, and then it would increase as the caster¡¯s level increased. The item positioning spell¡¯s range was long, and the fixed distance was 120 meters. Then, every time he increased his spellcasting level by 12 meters, his level as a level 6 spellcaster would increase to 72 meters. this also meant that a large space with a radius of almost 200 meters, which was the size of four football fields put together, was within zhao xu¡¯s range of detection. it basically covered the entire field of corpses below. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he received more and more information. His gaze fell on a direction in front of him on the left. zhao xu was more than 100 meters away, but when he saw what was happening, he almost wanted to rub his eyes. However, no matter how unbelievable it was, he was shocked to find that there were more than 20 mummies in the area. He had clearly not seen this from the high platform at the beginning. An illusion! zhao xu immediately realized what had happened. at the start, even what he saw might not be true. it was a pity that some undead creatures were very good at hiding, and there were too many skeletons walking around on the field that blocked his vision, so zhao xu couldn¡¯t really see what other threats there were. At this moment, Zhao Xu was also thinking about how he could use these 20 mummies to get the teleport portal key that was hidden under the skeletons on the ground. Zhao Xu¡¯s Eternal Magic wand, which was equipped with the fireball spell, could deal 5d6 damage (5-30HP), so he had expected it to be around 18HP. Because of the bandages, mummies were ¡± susceptible to fire damage ¡°, and their damage would increase by 50% to 27HP. However, compared to the enemy¡¯s average HP of 55HP, he could theoretically kill them all with two fireballs, and there would definitely be some left on the scene. The unluckiest thing was that all of them had a sliver of health left, and then they turned around and attacked him. The other option was to take the risk and walk over, pick up the items, and run. however, if the undead creatures were watching him, he would be completely exposed. if he was exposed as soon as he walked into the mummies ¡®encirclement, he would be surrounded and killed. But if Zhao Xu got the key and got close to the platform and exposed himself, it wouldn¡¯t be as dangerous. in any case, he could finish the last six meters with the secondary rapid explosion. so when he saw this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but start thinking about how he was going to safely and smoothly get his hands on that teleportation key. Chapter 213 ? 213 Chapter 212-start of the war Zhao Xu looked at the group of undead mummies and lost his focus for a moment. In reality, he just didn¡¯t want to get too close to them in case he was attacked by the terrifying spiritual energy of despair. zhao xu¡¯s mind kept running through all sorts of scenarios. After a long time, he made up his mind and walked to the hanging rope under the opposite platform alone, as if he had already successfully obtained the key. During this entire process, Zhao Xu had been paying attention to the situation, and he noticed that there was more than one mummy. The only thing he was glad about was that he hadn¡¯t discovered any undead creatures of a higher level. this also meant that even if something went wrong, he could still escape with the fireball technique. When Zhao Xu reached the bottom of the stage, he saw a rope hanging down from it. Zhao Xu gently grabbed it and tried to use his strength to make sure it was safe. Suddenly, Zhao Xu realized that he had lost his support and he almost fell backwards. But what was even more exaggerated was that the entire hanging rope fell directly on the spot. It was obvious that the top part of the rope was not fastened at all, and it was just a casual loop. Otherwise, if it really broke or the load was too great, there would definitely be obvious marks. zhao xu could only complain. this setup was clearly meant to kill all the mages who had rushed over here to get ready to climb up after they had gotten the key. if there really wasn¡¯t any rope, everyone would have thought of other methods. However, they had deliberately left a mooring rope in the position of a chance of survival. It was clear that they were trying to numb everyone so that they were not prepared in the beginning. Zhao Xu started to make up his mind. No matter what he saw, he had to be firm in his beliefs. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care too much about it right now. He just got closer to an undead skeleton Warrior that had just walked over. they didn¡¯t have any intelligence, so even if zhao xu was wearing a priest¡¯s robe, they wouldn¡¯t be suspicious. zhao xu took out a piece of raw meat and a piece of bone from his backpack and rubbed them together. the empty skull of the originally ferocious-looking skeleton warrior suddenly shook. head A, which was originally red, also began to turn blue, indicating that it was under his control. order the undead. This was a very powerful Level 2 spell, and it could allow Zhao Xu to have an undead creature as his subordinate. If Zhao Xu, a fake undead, went over, he would definitely cause some trouble. He might even be attacked by a group of mummies. However, once the undead were real, there was nothing to expose. the skeleton warrior that was being controlled by zhao xu was slowly making its way towards the mummies. Zhao Xu¡¯s spells would last for one day for every level the caster was at. If the target creature was an undead creature like a skeleton, then he wouldn¡¯t need to be immune. And the skeletons themselves didn¡¯t have any resistance to magic, so when Zhao Xu used this spell, it was basically one spell per skeleton. as for the high-level undead creatures, both the information and the forces themselves were much more complicated. In the end, Zhao Xu noticed that the skeleton had also walked to the spot he had requested. He started to lean down and move the bones away from the area. after a while, the skeleton finally picked up a long key. However, in an instant, the skeleton¡¯s body suddenly split open and turned into pieces of broken bones. It fell to the ground. Zhao Xu was the first to see this, and he tried his best to figure out what caused the skeleton to be destroyed. It wasn¡¯t the mummies that attacked the skeleton, and the mysterious shadow didn¡¯t appear. However, the skeleton died in such a mysterious way. at this moment, zhao xu raised his head and looked at the spot on the platform. he was about to go up. he activated the effect of the teleportation boots on his feet as per normal, and the power of teleportation instantly enveloped his entire body. zhao xu wasn¡¯t in a hurry, and he wasn¡¯t in a critical situation either, so he just skipped the steps of activating lesser swiftness burst. in the blink of an eye, zhao xu¡¯s entire body was teleported onto the platform. Zhao Xu was already holding the cable in his hands. He gently untied it and tied a dead knot back to the stone tablet. This way, after his processing, he would not be pulled down. At the same time, Zhao Xu took out a ¡± gem ¡± and threw it into the corner. He had used the remaining spell slots from that God equipment to make this after he had summoned the book of ten thousand spells when he was fighting the pit fiend. One of the most powerful effects was that when Zhao Xu cast the gem leap spell on the gem, the spell was permanent. Once Zhao Xu focused his mind and started casting the spell, he would be able to teleport to the other side of the gem. it was similar to the flying thunder god technique of a certain golden-haired ninja. If something really happened and Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t make it back safely, he would just crush a gemstone in the Plaza and activate a Jump spell to come back. In the end, Zhao Xu also climbed down the rope and walked towards the group of mummies. he stood ten meters away and cast the ¡®invisible servant¡¯ spell. The undead creatures couldn¡¯t take the glowing key probably because the key itself was strange. when the invisible servant appeared. zhao xu then summoned another invisible servant. Zhao Xu had already made up his mind, so he sent one of the invisible servants over. Throughout the entire process, he slowly focused his attention. Finally, he saw the invisible servant successfully pick up the teleport portal key. Only then did Zhao Xu let out a sigh of relief. Then, he immediately started casting the second spell that he had learned by himself before-Transfiguration. this level 1 spell allowed him to change the position of two target creatures on the field, completing the exchange in an instant. he was about to take the teleport portal key from the invisible servant in front of him. suddenly, just as zhao xu reached out with his hand, the invisible servant in front of him disappeared into thin air. he had been killed on the spot. And then, Zhao Xu saw the creature that appeared behind the invisible servant. Fear of spirit bind! zhao xu didn¡¯t know how many more unknown enemies he would have to face. He could even feel that the mummies were starting to notice him. he could even feel the spiritual energy of terror spreading over. it was a bone-chilling feeling. zhao xu immediately put his hand into his pocket and picked up the gemstone. his current position was at least 100 meters away from the target platform, and sprinting there would be too many variables. the teleportation boots, on the other hand, were only a short distance away, so if zhao xu wanted to play it safe, he would just use the gem to jump back. [ adventurer zhongxia, this area has been sealed by ¡± dimensional lock. teleportation is not possible! ] Zhao Xu saw this message all of a sudden, but he wasn¡¯t surprised for long because more and more undead creatures were already starting to appear in front of him! he knew that he couldn¡¯t hide from the undead creatures. perhaps, a pair of eyes had been watching him since he jumped down. At this moment, he finally discovered the secret. zhao xu also took out the eternal magic wand for the fireball spell from his pocket. he welcomed the awe-inspiring presence in the square and looked around at the undead creatures indifferently. in the end, they would only know after a fight. Chapter 214 ? 214 bound spirit by fear (1/3) The fearsome bind Spirit¡¯s body was like a layer of muslin stacked together, floating in the air like a ghost. but it was completely made up of darkness. its eyes glowed red as it stared at zhao xu. it already saw him as its prey. Zhao Xu immediately activated his dark knowledge (battle tactics) ability and tried to find the weakness of the creature in front of him. The only impression he had of this ¡± fear binding spirit ¡± was its name and its combat level that was above 10. zhao xu had only heard of its weakened version in his previous life, which was the challenge level 5 spirit bind. Judging from its floating body, this ¡®fear binding spirit¡¯ was similar to the ghosts, both of them were virtual undead creatures. in the past, the ghost had caused their team to be unable to fight back. half of the reason was that the ghost template itself was powerful, and it had several supernatural abilities. from the wide-range sound wave attack of the ghost¡¯s ¡± horrifying wail ¡°, to the enemy¡¯s ¡± corrupting gaze ¡°, and even the ¡± corrupting touch ¡°, which was effective through physical contact. These special attacks that could erode attributes became the specter¡¯s spear. The ¡®illusory body¡¯ characteristic was the ¡®shield¡¯ of the ghost, and also the shield of the ¡®fear lightning binding spirit¡¯. Only magic weapons were effective against apparitions, and just like magic attacks, they only had a 50% chance of being effective. Just as Zhao Xu was still searching through the knowledge skills and analyzing them, fear of binding spirit had already jumped into the air and was pouncing towards him. zhao xu¡¯s entire focus was on the fight. his many years of experience as a warrior allowed him to judge that this opponent¡¯s attack was at least at level-15 or above! even if he had stacked mage armor and shield, he might not be able to block it. Just as Zhao Xu was thinking about this, an illusionary tentacle that was filled with the will of death had reached out from under the White mist spirit body of fear and bound spirit and touched him. at this moment, his cloak also burst out with a burst of starlight at the position of contact, shining brightly. [ adventurer zhongxia has been attacked by fearful binding Spirit¡¯s touch of the void. Starry cloak has activated, immune to this attack. ] Zhao Xu¡¯s heart started to beat a little faster when he saw this, but he still looked calm. Originally, he would have placed his life first, but now that he had encountered such a situation, he could only make his own judgments. he should not be greedy for the bigger picture. Zhao Xu judged that the fear bind spirit in front of him didn¡¯t have any magic weapons! As long as the opponent¡¯s natural weapon did not have the characteristics of a magic weapon, it would not be able to penetrate the defense layer of his starry cloak. at this time, the feedback from his dark knowledge (tactics) and religious knowledge also made him instantly clear the characteristics of the ¡± fear of the bound spirit ¡± in front of him. the special effect of the attack that zhao xu had just been immune to was called ¡± touch of weakness. ¡± if it succeeded, it would absorb 1 to 8 of his constitution. The key was that the difficulty of exemption for this supernatural ability was as high as level 25. Zhao Xu only had the immunity of a Tier 3 or Tier 4 fortitude right now, so he would definitely be hit by this attack. With his 14-point Constitution, he would fall to the ground and die in two or three rounds. Then, just as the feedback from the knowledge skill said, the creatures killed by fear trembled binding spirit would be transformed into a derivative, which was an ordinary binding spirit. After death, they would be enslaved by the opponent. Therefore, the most ancient and terrifying ¡°binding spirit¡± would only appear in forgotten temples and abandoned tombs. but even though the mummies were already charging at him from behind, zhao xu still didn¡¯t attack. this negative energy field would cause 10 points of negative energy damage every round. once he made a move, the effect of the barrier of immortality would end, and zhao xu¡¯s health points would be in critical condition. on the contrary, it was safer for him to rely on the protection of the starry cloak. most of the undead creatures ¡®attacks had the effect of damaging his physique, but their supernatural abilities had to hit him first before they could take effect! so before these undead creatures took out any spells or magic weapons, zhao xu would be immune to all damage. this was also the reason why zhao xu didn¡¯t care about all the other godly items and had chosen this cloak of stars. When the mummies got close to Zhao Xu, they saw that they didn¡¯t react at all when they saw the fear of thunder bind attack on Zhao Xu, so they started hesitating. In other words, the fear of higher-ranked undead creatures made them learn to wait patiently. and when the trembles binding that had come over to attack zhao xu saw that its attack had failed, it let out an angry roar. but it was a pity. the man¡¯s roar didn¡¯t have any supernatural effects, and to zhao xu, it just sounded like the sound effects of a horror movie. On the other hand, the spirits that were only around Level 5 or 6 had supernatural abilities, and Zhao Xu had to avoid them if he ran into them. These creatures that only had one way of attacking, from the ¡± super-small mutated Spider ¡± that wasn¡¯t even Level 1 to the ¡± fear lightning binding spirit ¡± that was level 11, were all helpless against Zhao Xu. This was also the use of a team. Everyone¡¯s methods were about the same, but when put together, they became more comprehensive, and they could overcome all kinds of difficult situations. Whenever Zhao Xu encountered a creature with strong magic resistance, it would be quite difficult for him to deal with it before he managed to increase his close-combat abilities. It was just like how the undead creatures that only had normal attacks felt troublesome to him. at this time, a few trenchant bind spirits in the distance also noticed the current situation and also floated over. but when zhao xu saw the figure of one of them, he almost wanted to run away. he even activated his teleportation boots to put some distance between them. A netherworld weapon! In front of him floated a thicker ¡± fear binding spirit ¡°. Its hands did not retract into its body, but held a faintly visible giant scythe! That night, after Zhao Xu used the ¡± magic weapon ¡± spell to buff the giant sword in Fengye¡¯s hand, the other party could actually hurt incorporeal bodies because magic weapons were effective against incorporeal creatures. however, this effect only increased from 0% to 50%, and it still had a 50% chance of missing. this was because the void body was somewhere between the spirit world and the main material plane. No one knew whether the other party would be in the Prime Material Plane or the spirit world at the moment they swung their weapons. this was the legendary virtual body of schrodinger. However, with the appearance of the netherworld, this weapon¡¯s characteristic, everything was not a problem. unless the entire world was filled with ghosts and spirits, zhao xu hadn¡¯t seen many powerful warriors in his previous life who had a weapon with a special ability like the netherworld. it was a rather unpopular weapon. originally, an apparition could not hold a magic weapon. however, when magic weapons had the ¡± netherworld ¡± attribute, virtual creatures could use them. This also meant that the trembles binding in front of him was holding a magic weapon that could cause damage to Zhao Xu. If Zhao Xu successfully dodged the attack, he would be able to avoid half of the damage from the magic weapon. However, the problem was that after a successful attack, supernatural abilities like ¡± fear of thunder binding ¡± could damage one¡¯s Constitution attributes, which was the most troublesome. at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s entire body entered a state of heart as still as water. he knew that this battle had already surpassed the normal difficulty. Even if it was a mage with the same conditions as him, without his powerful equipment, they would have died here. The Sorcerer Association was not like those clich¨¦ stories where they could not stand the appearance of geniuses and would not wipe out a low-level organization for every genius they saw. it welcomed geniuses, and even looked forward to the appearance of geniuses. therefore, the difficulty was a little strange. Or rather, when the farmer who was responsible for repairing the flowers and plants in the manor guided him here, it meant that- He was special, so the difficulty of the test was higher. This difficulty also led Zhao Xu to another clue-Wang Ningwei and the others didn¡¯t go in from here. that interdimensional space had more than one entrance. naturally, the place where they appeared in the ¡°scavenger demiplane¡± might be different. After Zhao Xu realized that he was calm, he started to make countless connections with this challenge. the giant scythe-wielding trenchant bind was getting closer and closer to him. when zhao xu had just taken the knowledge check, the result of the check had been the perfect level 20 when he connected to the source of the knowledge. therefore, he obtained a lot of knowledge about the ¡®fear lightning binding spirit¡¯ in one go. One of them pointed out the weakness of ¡± fear of thunder bind ¡°-¡± sunlight paralysis. the opponent would lose their ability under the sun and escape. Unfortunately, it was ¡± sunlight ¡± and not ¡± fire. otherwise, Zhao Xu would have just taken out a torch from his backpack. Daylight, which could create a sunlight effect, was a level 3 spell. zhao xu¡¯s current situation was exactly what it meant to be stuck by one level. who would have thought that a mere daybreak spell would be enough to counter fear bind, a level 11 player with a health dice that was close to 16hd? this was the power of knowledge. slowly, the trembles bound spirit got closer and closer until it was only six or seven meters away from zhao xu. Zhao Xu smiled calmly and just looked at him like he didn¡¯t care about his own life at all. it wasn¡¯t until that fear of the soul bind got close to zhao xu and was within range of the giant scythe that it started swinging the scythe in its hand. The believers of death all regarded the scythe with the magic characteristic of beheading as a holy weapon. This was because once they successfully dealt a heavy blow, in addition to the scythe, which was the highest critical hit of all weapons, it also had a ¡± decapitation ¡± effect-harvesting death. However, it was all too late. zhao xu¡¯s entire body suddenly burst with a powerful light. it was as if arthur¡¯s sun had descended upon this plaza. The Holy spell, radiant armor! Chapter 215 ? 215 Fireball opens a path (2/3) ¡®Radiant armor¡¯ was a second-circle spell among holy magic. Zhao Xu had once used the sacred Level 3 spell ¡± Hammer of Justice ¡± to kill the pit fiend four times in a row. On one hand, it was because his opponent¡¯s power had been weakened when he appeared in Arthur¡¯s main material plane. On the other hand, it was because Zhao Xu was relying on the godly item, the book of ten thousand spells, which allowed him to deal enough damage to spell casters who were around level 20. however, none of these could cover up the strength of the ¡°holy magic.¡± Brilliant armor created a huge ring of light that surrounded Zhao Xu. It made his entire body glow with a layer of defensive power. If he was hit by any external force, it would turn into an extremely hard armor. the mage armor could provide a mage with a full 4th tier armor defense. Radiant armor¡¯s duration was round-level (one round per caster¡¯s level), and its effect was to provide a Tier 5 armor bonus, which was already comparable to the defense of a breastplate. At the same time, he would also burst out with a light effect similar to the Daybreak spell. this kind of strong light was usually fine, but once someone tried to attack, they would suffer an attack punishment close to level-4. in this exchange, the radiant armor provided him with a total of nine levels of defense. even the fear lightning binding might not be able to break through zhao xu¡¯s defense and cause him any damage. more importantly, the only casting component of this spell was the ¡± sacrifice ¡°. that was why zhao xu didn¡¯t need to chant any incantations or perform any actions. he only needed to pay 1-2 points of strength to complete this spell. immediately, the giant scythe-wielding ¡°fear trembled binding spirit¡± lost all its power. the bright sunlight was like a heavy weight on binding spirit¡¯s body. It felt an incomparable sense of fear, and it suddenly turned around and fled in all directions. Just like that, Zhao Xu watched as the giant scythe that the man had been holding fell to the ground, and his heart trembled. a magic weapon! even the simplest +1 magic weapon would cost more than 2000 gold coins. In the entire Arthur community, there were only a few who had A +1 magical weapon. after zhao xu used his non-hostile radiant armor to chase away the powerful fear binding spirit, the ten or so mummies seemed to be frightened as well, and they backed away like a tide. Even though they didn¡¯t have the weakness of being Afraid of Sunlight, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body felt like it was covered in a giant light bulb, and the pressure was making them feel uncomfortable. Or it could be said that they already knew that when they tried to attack Zhao Xu, they would be suppressed by those rays of light, which would lower the success rate of their attacks. Zhao Xu quickly walked over and saw that his surroundings were as bright as day. All the darkness, even if it was caused by magic, had been dispelled by him. a netherworld scythe magic weapon was lying quietly on the skeleton on the ground. the weapon was still looming as if it was a projection. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t so excited that he wanted to pick it up right away. Instead, he first used the golem goggles in front of him to identify this magical weapon. no one could tell if there was any curse on this magic weapon. for example, one would be shocked or cursed to death if they picked it up. this effect was meaningless to the undead because they were immune to it. However, to living people like them, it was a curse that could kill them. Hence, some evil necromancers liked to put this curse item on their undead army so that their enemies would be disgusted when they picked up the equipment. [ +1 hell scythe, portal key. ] +1 hell scythe-zhao xu already knew this in his heart. but what the hell was the teleportation gate key behind it? Zhao Xu looked at the teleport portal key that his invisible servant had just picked up in the other corner with a surprised expression. What was going on? at this moment, zhao xu turned around and took advantage of the time that he had bought from the aftershock of the lightning bolt tying spirit to quickly use his spells to identify the teleport portal key. when the light from the detection spell reflected back onto his goggles, zhao xu¡¯s face started to turn dark. The key in front of him was indeed a teleportation key, but the test result clearly stated that it was a teleportation key to the ¡± positive energy plane. Holding it would give 30HP of healing per round, and after more than 10 rounds, it would trigger the Otherworld teleportation spell on it, directly leading to the positive energy plane. this wasn¡¯t the token key to the teleportation gate on the high platform. it was simply an item that could teleport people instantly. it was a pity that its 30HP healing effect could only last for ten rounds before it would automatically activate its teleportation. and at this moment, there were only nine rounds left. when zhao xu used the spell ¡± command the undead ¡± to control the skeleton to pick up the key, the key sensed that there was an undead creature there, so it exploded with a wave of energy that instantly destroyed the undead creature. at the same time, it also pushed the time back by one round. With this key in hand, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the damage from the negative energy field for at least ten rounds, and he could easily kill these undead creatures. even though zhao xu had managed to scare off two waves of trembles and mummies, the spell had been in effect for six rounds and he didn¡¯t want the binding spirit to come back again, so he didn¡¯t cancel the radiant armor spell. it was equivalent to having such a big light bulb on his head all the time. naturally, the skeletons at the outermost circle began to approach him, slowly forming a circle. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu wanted to hurry up and appraise the item. but when he saw the difference between the two keys, zhao xu¡¯s mind was no longer on skeleton square. he was now deep in thought. why did they make such a deliberate arrangement? In the beginning, the skeleton was defeated by the positive energy key on the spot. After using the same undying shroud, positive energy would also cause damage to Zhao Xu. So, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t take the key in time and also died on the spot after taking 30 hp. This positive energy plane key was targeted at people like him who used the shapeshifting spell ¡± undying shroud. The first wave of five consecutive damage spells was targeted at those who used ¡± negative energy damage resistance. The true knowledge spell was targeted at people who used the second-circle spell, ¡± disguise as an undead. Originally, he would still be hurt by the negative energy field after using that spell, but he could deceive the undead creatures into thinking that he was one of them. However, this field had the effect of ¡± truth-seeing ¡°, so the illusion was useless. at this point, even though the army around him was slowly pressing forward, zhao xu had already started to think things through. in the first checkpoint, it used the exemption to remind him that ¡± nothing more than five ¡°. however, he had learned about this in advance in the ¡± legendary library. ¡± and the second obstacle was to tell him to be careful of everything? all methods would be targeted? This made him extremely confused. in the end, zhao xu gave up on his short-term guess. he just knelt down and picked up the two-handed military weapon, the giant scythe. Zhao Xu¡¯s job class didn¡¯t have the ¡± military weapon Mastery ¡± feature, so when he used this weapon, his attack power would be greatly reduced because he wasn¡¯t familiar with it. Then, Zhao Xu walked over to the positive energy key. The moment he reached out and picked it up, he immediately removed the undying barrier around him. [ adventurer zhongxia, you are connecting and teleporting to the positive energy plane. You will receive 30 rapid healing per round. Nine rounds (54 seconds) countdown. ] Rapid healing 30 meant that he would recover 30HP every round. As long as Zhao Xu didn¡¯t get killed instantly, that meant that he would be able to survive for the next 10 rounds. and zhao xu didn¡¯t plan on teleporting to the plane of positive energy, so when the ninth round came, he would definitely throw away this one-time use magic item. but after zhao xu took off the protection of the undead shroud, the undead creatures that were hesitating and walking towards him suddenly surged towards him like a wave. They were racing against time to pounce on him, the only living person on the field. at this point, zhao xu didn¡¯t think that the +1 hell was the only thing on the field that was so rare. no one could guess whether or not these skeleton soldiers were hiding some sort of mysterious magical weapon. After Zhao Xu removed his undying shroud, he didn¡¯t feel restricted at all. He immediately ran towards the rope that was used to drop the platform. At this moment, a dense crowd of skeleton soldiers swarmed in front of him for various reasons. There were even a few mummies among them. zhao xu immediately raised the eternal wand of the fireball spell in his hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Fireball.¡± suddenly, a small ball of fire shot out from his palm and landed six or seven meters behind the sea of skeletons. The fireball was a long-range spell. Basically, he could throw it anywhere he wanted in this field. Just like that, the skeletons that were charging towards Zhao Xu with their weapons in their hands suddenly felt a wave of scorching fire coming from behind them. the weak fireball exploded after it landed on the ground. The entire space was engulfed by the hot and violent waves of fire. The entire area within a six-meter radius was filled with the wailing of skeletons. The skeleton¡¯s body had been barely maintained by the power of the soul Flame, but after being hit by this powerful fireball, its body exploded into pieces. in the end, a path that had been paved by a mountain of corpses and a sea of flames that had been created by the fireball spell appeared in front of zhao xu. Chapter 216 ? 216 the positive energy key zhao xu¡¯s fireball exploded in an area of over a hundred square meters, which was equivalent to the area of a normal three-bedroom apartment. Zhao Xu¡¯s face turned red from the light of the fire. In front of him, not a single Skeleton Warrior could successfully stand. It was impossible to even describe their miserable state, because they had been blown into pieces and burned to ashes by the fireball¡¯s explosive power. There were only a few mummies that were left behind, and the flames were still burning on their bandages. They fell to the ground and kept trying to crawl over to Zhao Xu. No matter how much the mages argued to prove the weakness of evocation mages, the deduction that fireball fortresses were simply unable to prove the greatness of mages. but at this low-level stage, these evocation spells were the most intuitive display of a mage¡¯s power! originally, he would have needed to slash a few times to defeat the skeleton warrior. it was a small team of skeleton soldiers that originally needed the entire team to defeat. Under Zhao Xu¡¯s fireball, they were all exposed. The difference between the efficiency of melee attacks and spell carnage was finally widened the moment the fireball spell appeared. in particular, this skeleton square had the enhancement of negative energy, which constantly restored the health points of the undead creatures. basically, if the skeletons couldn¡¯t be killed in one strike, it meant that they couldn¡¯t be killed again. Only the fireball spell that Zhao Xu had just cast could cause such a level of damage. A month ago, he had to cast magic missile at maximum damage to barely kill a Skeleton Warrior with less than average health points. Even though he was facing a group of fully equipped Level 1 adventurers, not many of them would be able to stand after Zhao Xu threw a fireball at them. this was the power of arthur¡¯s spells. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have the time to feel emotional as he continued to walk forward. Fortunately, the positive energy key in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand kept replenishing his health points as soon as he lost 10HP from the negative energy field. With every step Zhao Xu took, the positive energy key in his hand started to glow brighter and brighter. this halo directly pressed on the undead creatures that were approaching again, causing their dull eyes to reveal a look of fear. In the end, when Zhao Xu reached the bottom of the platform, not a single undead creature in skeleton square dared to come within 40 meters of Zhao Xu. this caused zhao xu¡¯s battle plan to fall through completely. instead, he managed to get to the end safely with the key in hand. At this time, he had already noticed that the positive energy key in his hand was healing him with almost 100HP per round. moreover, the number of healers was still rising, and it was only round seven. after three more rounds, the key would teleport the holder to the positive energy plane. when zhao xu got to this position, he let out a sigh of relief. At least he was out of the restricted area. If something went wrong, he could teleport away. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t plan on going to that God-forsaken positive energy plane, so he just threw the key in his hand on the ground. Zhao Xu was a little suspicious, and he had to observe for a while. the key landed on the pile of bones at the edge. its frosty positive energy glow was only slightly suppressed by the negative energy field before it continued to bloom. However, its strength was not weakened by much. At this time, the energy it was releasing was already more than 100HP per round. it was no longer the initial 30HP per round. naturally, the skeleton square, which only had a negative energy intensity of 10 points per round, could no longer conceal its brilliance. at this moment, zhao xu was holding the magic scythe in his hand and was about to lean on the rope that was hanging down from above to climb up. The positive energy key had formed a self-circulation system due to the output of positive energy. Even if no creature continued to hold it, it was approaching the final moment of teleportation. and this self-preservation ability of the rope was equivalent to a protective barrier, which ensured the safety of zhao xu as he pulled the rope up. Zhao Xu was still thinking calmly. When the skeleton picked up the key, he activated it and it immediately started glowing with positive energy. the 30-HP damage naturally killed the skeleton on the spot. this was the first time the key had been activated, and it was also the reason why it was already the ninth round when zhao xu first saw it. as for the invisible servant, it seemed that because it was not a living thing, it was completely within the exemption regulations of the positive and negative energy fields. it was not affected from the beginning to the end. it did not continue to stimulate the strength of the other party even after picking up the key. Suddenly, Zhao Xu noticed a particular detail. It was the skeleton that he had controlled. After being killed by the ¡± positive energy teleportation key, ¡± the key was thrown back to the ground. Then, the key itself did not continue to emit light. it was just that the 10-round countdown didn¡¯t continue. otherwise, when zhao xu had just picked it up, it might have only been a few rounds, and he might not have even been able to last this long. this meant that the negative energy field had the ability to seal the key! Perhaps the skeleton in the ground was more powerful than 10HP for the key. It had just reached the point where it could suppress the Key¡¯s strength. once the negative energy balanced the key, the key¡¯s ordinary overflowing energy would be erased, and naturally, it would not have the additional ability to walk on the path of positive energy feedback. But? According to the players ¡®personality of plucking feathers from a goose when it came to it, they would just lose it like this? zhao xu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. the energy level of the key had increased by another level, and he guessed that it would at least have 130HP of positive energy per round. zhao xu had never seen such a magical key in this life, let alone in his previous life. when he was on the verge of death, he would take it out and use it as an escape talisman. Even if he took it out on the battlefield, it could restore all his teammates to full health. However, although the key was good, it had also reached the end of its life. after two more rounds, the other party would officially complete his mission and transform into a teleportation to the plane of positive energy. according to his speculation, unless there was enough negative energy, it would be able to withstand the healing amount of his key every round. Only then would it be possible for it to be sealed again like it was at the beginning. Zhao Xu suddenly remembered. He had found a divine scroll of the ¡± severe injury spell ¡± in the cabinet of the underground temple. it could deal a total of 150HP of damage. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that zhao xu had the curtain of immortality at the very beginning, he would have been killed by the heavy injury spell the moment he landed on the ground. take a gamble! Zhao Xu immediately came to this conclusion. The unknown ¡°demiplane¡± was the place where the death god was tortured. Looking at the descriptions in the library, the Association had cut off the information from the outside world. however, even the sorcerer¡¯s association would not be able to interfere much with its internal situation. the association didn¡¯t even dare to add a fifth person to the ¡®no more than five incidents¡¯ rule. they only dared to arrange it according to the procedure of three people for the trial and one person for emergency rescue. Countless images of his analysis flashed through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, but his hands didn¡¯t stop moving. He had already taken out the heavy injury spell scroll. Then, he unfurled the ancient-looking scroll, identified the incantation on it according to the formal process, and then began to cast the spell! The severe injury divine spell scroll in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands was worth 1650 gold coins, but it could only be used by divine spell casters like priests and Druids. with the ritual and the ain stone, zhao xu was now a level 5 divine spell caster, so he could use level 5 spell caster scrolls, which were level 3 spell scrolls. However, once the scroll caster exceeded Level-6, he might not be able to cast it successfully. Otherwise, a level 1 wizard with a stack of 9th-circle spell scrolls would be able to beat up all the good players. Zhao Xu followed the spell-casting pattern and started chanting the incantation on the scroll. At this moment, he was more like going through a spellcaster level check. He had a level 5 spellcaster level, and with a casting performance rating of 1-20, as long as he could exceed the scroll¡¯s casting difficulty by 16, he would be able to cast it successfully. zhao xu had just been buffed by the serious injury spell not too long ago, and even the environment he was in, where the negative energy was the purest, was very helpful for his performance. in the end, zhao xu finished chanting the last line of the spell, and a pitch-black ball of light that exuded an aura of death gathered in his palm. it looked just like the flames of black karma. On Zhao Xu¡¯s status panel, there was already a notification that he had made a mistake when he cast the spell from the scroll. The system had analyzed that his performance was at level 13, and when he added that to his Level 5 spellcaster level, it just so happened to exceed the difficulty level, so he was able to cast the spell successfully. zhao xu crouched down and used his hand that was covered in the power of the heavy injuries spell to hold onto the dimensional teleportation key that was filled with positive energy and was about to reach the last round. the black light in zhao xu¡¯s palm and the white light from the key started to merge together. they started to intertwine with each other like two pythons that were trying to kill each other. however, the ¡± severe injury ¡± spell was only a level 6 divine spell, so it should only be a level 11 spell caster. the book in zhao xu¡¯s hand was written by a level 15 spell caster, so the damage dealt was 150HP, which was the maximum. this slight difference of 20 to 30HP instantly enveloped the key. slowly, the white light of the ¡± positive energy plane teleportation ¡± key extinguished. At the same time, the energy in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand was used up as well. He didn¡¯t even think about it and just casually stuffed the key into his backpack. After this step was completed, the positive energy barrier in front of Zhao Xu was gone. In an instant, the undead creatures that he had intimidated continued to move at their original pace and swarmed towards him. zhao xu didn¡¯t want to get himself killed too much. now that he was out of the restricted teleportation zone, he activated his teleportation boots and immediately made him rise six meters up to stand on the platform. at this time, behind him, less than four or five meters away, there was a portal that was constantly emitting blue and white light. According to the results of the appraisal, Zhao Xu just had to take this magic scythe and go through the portal. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go through that portal and get to that interdimensional space. His attention was completely focused on this almost two-meter-long +1 netherworld scythe. It definitely had a secret. Chapter 217 ? 217 winterfell (1/3) in zhao xu¡¯s previous life, as the sheriff of a small town, he had a magical weapon that gave him a +1 bonus. even though he couldn¡¯t compare to most of the high-level warriors, who would always have +2 or +3 magical weapons, zhao xu was already very satisfied with himself. A warrior with a magic weapon was equivalent to a race with a car on earth. It wasn¡¯t a luxury car, but at least he didn¡¯t have to beg the mages to give him a ¡± magical weapon ¡± every day when he went on an adventure. In the early stages of a wizard¡¯s life, it was not easy for them to allocate spell slots to buff their Warriors ¡®weapons. The most obvious feature of A +1 magical weapon was that it could directly increase one¡¯s attack power by one tier. If that was all, it would be fine. The key was that many monsters had damage reduction. Warriors often managed to break through the monsters ¡®defense with great difficulty and deal damage with their big swords. However, he discovered that the damage was instantly eliminated. This was the power of damage reduction. Fortunately, such damage reduction usually came with a weakness, the most common of which was the damage reduction from being pierced by a magic weapon. Even if it was other weaknesses, there would often be special effects in magic weapons to deal with them. Hence, Arthur¡¯s magical weapon naturally rose in value. if a weapon was to be successfully enchanted and become a magic weapon, it would become a magic weapon. its predecessor had to be a ¡± refined product ¡± worth hundreds of gold coins, and then it had to be enchanted by a spellcaster to be transformed into a ¡± magic weapon. ¡± If the giant scythe in front of Zhao Xu was the most common type of equipment, it would only cost 18 gold coins. However, if it was a ¡®refined product¡¯, it would cost an additional 300 gold coins, reaching a total of 318 gold coins. after it became a magic weapon, the price would be determined by the strength of the enchantment. In the legendary range, the enhancement of an ordinary magic weapon was between +1 to +5. however, magic weapons did more than just increase the strength and damage. Magical weapons could also add special effects. Arthur usually divided them according to their value with a fixed number of gold coins, or ¡± +1 ¡± to ¡± +5. for example, when zhao xu transformed into a blazing sky god¡¯s servant, he had a +5 dancing sky greatsword. +5 meant that the enhancement of the magic weapon had reached the upper limit. ¡± sky dance ¡± was a ¡± special ability ¡± that could free the user¡¯s hands, and its price was equivalent to a +5 enhancement. Therefore, the price adjustment of A +5 sky-dancing giant sword was A +10 bonus, which was also the upper limit of magic weapons under the legendary level. The highest they could reach was only +10. For example, the +1 netherworld scythe in front of Zhao Xu had A +1 weapon enhancement bonus, and the price adjustment for the netherworld effect was also +1, so the price adjustment was equivalent to +2. After thousands of years of price fluctuations in Arthur, magical weapons had basically become a very stable high-end trade. Unless there was a local war, the price was extremely stable. Basically, the price could be adjusted from ¡°+1¡± to ¡°+10,¡± with the cheapest ¡°+1¡± being 2000 gold coins. The price adjustment of ¡°+2¡± would increase by 8000 gold coins, which meant that the price of the +1 hell scythe in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands had risen from its original price of 318 gold coins to 8318 gold coins because of the ¡°+1¡å enhancement and the hell attribute. these magic weapons were also the most valuable collateral, so every warrior was willing to spend a lot of money to buy one. that was why even though zhao xu could be considered a slightly rich man right now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited when he saw the magic weapon that bound soul had left behind when he was running away. This was a total of 8000 gold coins. As expected, taking a big risk would bring great rewards. the netherworld weapon was the only item that could be dropped from the void-type, and it might not even drop once in ten tries. but with this weapon, zhao xu would be able to transform into a real warrior in the future, and he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being restricted even if he had to fight against ghosts. but zhao xu kept looking at the giant scythe in front of him and couldn¡¯t find anything special about it. it didn¡¯t have any special mechanisms either. With Zhao Xu¡¯s hands that had touched countless weapons in his previous life, this was just a very ¡± normal ¡± magic weapon. After thinking about it, Zhao Xu walked forward and stood in front of the teleportation gate that led to the carrion eater¡¯s demiplane. the edge of the teleportation gate was a stone door frame, and blue-white magic energy ripples were constantly appearing in the middle of the inside. it was obvious that as long as one walked through this gate, they would be able to teleport to the destination. Over this period of time, Zhao Xu had been going in and out of the floating city, and he had come to these teleportation gates more than once. He no longer felt as excited as he did when he first went through them. most people who had reached this stage would choose to hold the scythe of key and slowly walk into the portal, waiting for the challenge to come. but zhao xu was now a wizard with many tricks up his sleeve. compared to the other players, he was able to see the existence of a bigger world. Since Zhao Xu had a maximum of 17 level 2 spells, then he would have to pay the price for the information he got. The various experiences he had during this experiential learning told him that everything was not so simple. He even doubted whether the scythe in his hand was the real key. Or could it be that there was more than one key to this portal? Otherwise, it would be too much to hide the key of the teleportation gate on the body of fear bind spirit and wait for the other party to drop it. So, after thinking about it for a while, Zhao Xu decided to use a Wizard¡¯s Way of thinking to solve this problem. since he didn¡¯t know. Then let the spell tell him. The moment he knew that his target was a teleport portal, a spell flashed across Zhao Xu¡¯s mind: analyze the teleport portal. This spell was a level 3 spell for Wizards and poets, but it was also a level 2 domain spell of the teleportation domain. So, as a level 3 archivist, Zhao Xu was able to cast it. He took out the lenses and small mirrors that he had bought from the market in the morning and cast the spell in accordance with the incantation in his mind. the casting time of this spell was close to a full minute. zhao xu had used appraisal for an hour before, so he was able to maintain his patience. after he finished chanting the last line of the spell, the second-circle divine spell slot in his mind instantly disappeared. the crystal mirror and the mirror in his hand fused into one and turned into a bright light that covered zhao xu¡¯s entire body. Then, Zhao Xu felt as if his entire body had turned into a radar. Waves of energy were being emitted from his body and started to locate all the teleportation gates or the gate between worlds within an 18-meter radius. There was indeed only one teleportation gate on the platform, so all the energy was naturally concentrated on it. zhao xu was a level 5 spellcaster, so he could cast this spell for close to five rounds. He was able to obtain a piece of information from the portal every round! Every piece of information kept popping up on Zhao Xu¡¯s status panel, revealing the secrets of this portal to him. But the more Zhao Xu looked, the more he frowned. According to the instructions, he would be teleported to a random location after he passed through the portal with the scythe. in the place he was teleported to, the power of spacetime would build a hidden temporary teleportation gate that would last for five days, and only he could pass through. His mission was to find this portal. Once he stepped through it, he would be able to reach the ¡± legendary half-plane ¡°. zhao xu didn¡¯t expect that the battle would be pulled to another place. this also meant that the variable was rapidly increasing. Even though he was the only one who could pass through the portal, he would be affected by the outside world. from the natives of arthur to the players, everything was available. zhao xu was looking at the ¡± gem ¡± that he had buried in the corner. As long as they were in the same plane, he could successfully return to the location of any gem by using the ¡± gem jump ¡± spell he had cast earlier. however, even if he returned, the portal would not return. Everyone could only activate the power of the teleportation gate once in ten years. Compared to other people who had to go through a lot of trial and error before they could understand the ultimate goal after being teleported to an unfamiliar city. zhao xu had used the spell analyze teleportation gate to skip through all the speculations and get to his goal in one step. This was also the powerful effect of spells. it could close the gap. it could falsify speculations. It could reverse reality. zhao xu thought about it for a while, then walked over calmly. speaking of which, his ¡± analyzing the teleportation gate ¡± was actually a great weapon. after learning this spell, as long as he could judge the area of the teleportation gate, he could rely on this spell to locate the specific location of the hidden teleportation gate. Thus, he didn¡¯t need to try his luck like the others. Slowly, Zhao Xu walked into the portal that was vibrating on the surface, and the power of space started to pull at his body. A white light flashed. zhao xu¡¯s eyes lit up. In front of him was the familiar ¡± strolling Avenue ¡°, along which there were taverns and eateries everywhere. The huge grocery market next to it was filled with the sounds of players selling and bargaining. The shops nearby had already lined up their shelves on the road, and the smithy¡¯s chimney stood tall in the distance, constantly spewing out clouds of thick smoke. It was a lively street scene. Zhao Xu smiled happily. He had returned to Winterfell from ten years ago. Chapter 218 ? 218 despicable player (2/3) Winter city itself was second to none in the northern Alliance. In his previous life, the major League of high schools that Zhao Xu had been in had been able to develop so well because most of their spawn points were near winter city, and they could rely on the prosperous resources of winter city. This city also had a very prominent feature, which was that it was very tolerant. Even the drows who lived underground could find a roof to cover their heads in this city, and would not be expelled because of skin color or faction. in his previous life, from the moment zhao xu started playing the game until he transmigrated, the main axis of his entire gaming career had been centered around winter city. No matter how long it took for him to fish and dry his net, he had personally measured every step on this most lively ¡°strolling Street¡± in winter city. That was why Zhao Xu felt so close to WinterCity when he saw it again from ten years ago. he had never thought that he would be teleported to winterday city. this was the city that zhang qi and his classmates had relied on to survive in the early days. more importantly, a massive war between players had broken out in the starfall lake, which was less than a day¡¯s journey from the city, within a week. someone had calculated that at this moment, more than 90% of the players in winter city had paid a lifestone. it was a matter that originated from the players ¡®sense of justice, but it eventually swept through all the districts around winterfell. ¡°Hey, friend.¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu felt someone Pat him lightly on the back. fortunately, the other party did not use too much force, otherwise, the star cloak¡¯s defensive ability would have been triggered. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Xu turned around. however, he realized that he had to lower his head to see the other party. it was a halfling rogue wearing a brass-colored inlaid leather armor. ¡°You called me?¡± Zhao Xu asked with some doubt. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let me introduce myself. My name is eleven steps. I see that you¡¯re carrying a huge sickle on your back. Do you want to sell it to me? i¡¯ll buy it back at a high price.¡± Zhao Xu looked at the +1 netherworld scythe on his body. It wasn¡¯t small by itself, but it was obvious that the other party had probably taken it as a refined product. Zhao Xu looked at the sly expression on this player¡¯s face and realized that he had overestimated him. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. then how much are you going to pay? ¡± at this time, the pedestrians on the street were all rubbing shoulders and passing by. even if there were a few curious people looking over, it did not last long. well, I really like this equipment. I¡¯ll pay four times the market price. for a moment, zhao xu thought he had heard wrong. could it be that this halfling¡¯s ancestor was the one who once owned this ¡°magic scythe¡±? But as soon as Zhao Xu thought about it, he automatically denied that possibility. How could players have an ancestor? look, not bad, right? it¡¯s 80 gold coins. The halfling rogue said in a bewitching tone. it was really dark. Winterfell was indeed the most free and chaotic place. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud when he heard how the halfling was trying to rip off his guest. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s better for you to keep your 80 gold coins in your pocket.¡± zhao xu said as he nodded. After he said this, Zhao Xu turned around and left, disappearing into the crowd. when the halfling saw zhao xu leave, he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. Who has more than 100 gold coins in their pockets now?¡± But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care anymore. When he saw that Zhao Xu really didn¡¯t want to talk to him, the halfling couldn¡¯t help but stomp his feet and think to himself, if I had known this would happen, I would have raised the price to 150 gold coins and broken through your psychological barrier. Sigh, that scythe just now was obviously a refined product.¡± looking at the kid¡¯s dazed expression, it doesn¡¯t seem like he knows that the equipment in his hands is actually a refined product worth 300 gold coins. Why didn¡¯t he listen to me? sigh, that¡¯s a difference of nearly 200 gold coins. The halfling couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡± it¡¯s just a little strange. why doesn¡¯t the sickle even have a shadow under the sun? ¡± Suddenly, his eyes revealed an expression of disbelief as he looked forward and muttered to himself,¡±magic weapon? And it even has a special effect?¡± ¡°Other than that person, which player can afford 8000 gold coins?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C zhao xu followed the crowd in front of him all the way to the grocery market. Winter city¡¯s ¡°grocery market¡± was a free stall that was temporarily rented. It was divided into a charge-for-money section and a free-for-all section. in his previous life, when zhao xu was still a level 1 warrior, he was even encouraged by his classmates to come to the grocery market and take part in an armed fight. After he was arrested by the sheriff, he decided to work hard on leveling for a while in order to win the next time. In the lower levels, whoever had the tougher fist would be able to convince others with their reasoning. He saw the players gathered in the corner of the free area, selling some items they had obtained in the wild, such as animal fur and simple handmade weapons. There were even a few players who had been below the poverty line for a long time, and the thick cloth armor they wore was already full of wounds, even the cotton inside had been turned out. Zhao Xu had a sympathetic look on his face as he threw down some money and bought a few empty flat glass bottles to be used as containers for future potions. once a player¡¯s adventure in the wild did not snowball in a positive direction, it was easy for their capital chain to break. then, they would fall into an endless cycle of equipment damage, unable to fight monsters, unable to fight monsters, and unable to repair equipment. Then, he would turn this monster-fighting game into a work game. As this was the city where he was born, Zhao Xu naturally knew which Tavern would be the fastest place to get information. After a while, he walked into a Tavern called ¡± drunk dream. even though it was still daytime, the tavern was still bustling with people. some people were holding barrels of wine and toasting desperately. It was as if he couldn¡¯t vent the unhappiness in his heart if he didn¡¯t drink it. zhao xu didn¡¯t try to provoke the drunkards, not even the players. He directly walked to the kitchen and observed it for a while, then he roughly understood. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate for too long. He walked over to the bartender and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°who¡¯s the most up-to-date here?¡± It was a pity that winter city¡¯s future boss, who was the most well-informed, would only arrive in winter city three months later. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had to deliberately make a roundabout inquiry. If Zhao Xu wanted to rely on himself to find any traces of the teleport portals around WinterCity, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. That was why he needed to borrow someone else¡¯s hand. this was also the effect of the great forces. the bartender just looked at zhao xu with disdain and continued to wipe his glass. When Zhao Xu saw this, he felt a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t expect that the bartender he would chat with in the future would also experience such a realistic scene. Zhao Xu also obediently handed her a silver coin. only then did the bartender in the white scarf look at him. he said in a low voice, ¡± that rich lady is upstairs right now. I think you can go up and ask her. after zhao xu heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything else and just went straight upstairs to his room. the bartender watched as zhao xu walked up the stairs, and he had a look of pity in his eyes. but he didn¡¯t regret it at all. he knew that he would have an extra gold coin in his pocket. That rich lady, Ms. Wolan, was someone Zhao Xu had heard of in his previous life. the other party had colluded with many of the mine lords in the fallen star lake. from that point on, they held the right to operate the ores from the fallen star lake to winter city. but later on, there was no trace of the rich lady in winterfell. zhao xu quickly passed through the two guards in the private room and successfully entered the private room. ¡°you have something to ask of me?¡± as an ordinary player, wolland had managed to control the lifelines of countless players with the power of fallen star lake. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you to help me gather some information.¡± zhao xu said, neither haughtily nor humbly. At this time, the other players who were good friends with Wallen also looked over. ha, Wallen, you¡¯re interested in young fresh meat again? ¡± He looked like he was criticizing Zhao Xu. Did you get too high? zhao xu felt like there was something wrong with the minds of the people in front of him. ¡°Yes, I am. can you pay the price?¡± suddenly, wolland said as he looked at zhao xu¡¯s cloak with interest. Zhao Xu, on the other hand, was a little confused. Those who didn¡¯t know what was going on would think that he had come to some mountain stronghold and met the boss or something. In just one and a half months, a hierarchy of privileges had been formed among the players? ¡°what price do you want?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°For example, the netherworld scythe on your back? Or the cloak that glowed with light on your body?¡± wolland said to zhao xu. ¡°these are not for sale.¡± Zhao Xu said simply. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t understand what was going on. He was just here to get some information. Why were there so many things going on? in this day and age, one had to pay for information, but why did it become the other party¡¯s request? ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to buy it.¡± suddenly, wolland¡¯s cold voice came from behind zhao xu. The two guards who had been guarding the door turned around and blocked Zhao Xu¡¯s path. ¡°what is this?¡± Zhao Xu turned around and looked at Wolan with a confused expression. he had 13 points of charm, so it didn¡¯t count as a mocking face, right? He had only met a player on the first day, and he was forced to buy his equipment? ¡°take it,¡± Suddenly, Wolland took out a bag full of gold coins from his pocket and threw it on the table. At first glance, there were close to 1000. even the players who were chatting with waland couldn¡¯t help but take a few deep breaths when they saw this scene. they were very clear about the current market price of gold coins to rmb. 1,000 gold coins for his ¡®cloak¡¯ and ¡®scythe¡¯? zhao xu almost couldn¡¯t get a clear answer for this. He also began to feel a little annoyed. It was fine if he met someone who was like this on the upper half of his body, but when he came to inquire about information, he also encountered such a scene. ¡°you can slowly keep it for yourself to spend.¡± Zhao Xu finally understood why this rich Ms. Wolan had suddenly disappeared after the battle of fallen star Lake. She had already accumulated a large amount of wealth, but she still hadn¡¯t been able to continue to snowball and expand her power to cover the entire North. Relationships are stupid. ¡°stop him. i¡¯ll give him some of the money.¡± At this moment, Wolland¡¯s cold voice came from behind. Chapter 219 ? 219 Third-circle wizard after zhao xu asked about the bartender, he went up to the private room on the second floor without thinking. it was because he knew that the other party was a player. back when he was in hurricane city looking for a smuggling caravan to leave the city, he had deliberately looked for caesar, who was an underground force. the first thing he had done was to show him his identity as a spell caster. because he knew that unless he used those three techniques, it would be difficult for him to fight against four people with two fists. therefore, his identity as a spellcaster was his barrier. And when he went upstairs, his identity as a player was his barrier. however, he didn¡¯t expect that arthur had been online for one and a half months. for players like waland who had successfully gotten into arthur¡¯s local forces, they didn¡¯t rely on their levels but on their own business methods. he didn¡¯t even say anything when they met, and he was forcing them to buy or sell, or even snatch their equipment? the gods had not died yet, and their evil acts had not yet reached the point where they could be carried out in broad daylight. Zhao Xu suddenly understood. perhaps his own robe was being looked down upon. even though he was carrying a netherworld scythe on his back, his lack of armor directly showed that he was not a warrior. Currently, in Arthur¡¯s wizard community, there was only one level 4 wizard and four level 2 Wizards. The players on the forum jokingly called them one God and four Emperors. It sounded very domineering, but it also implied that most other mages were just Level 1 noobs. As for most of the basic professions, the level two ladder teams had slowly become more abundant. but zhao xu was helpless. He was here to seek information, not to kill. This group of players might have one or two of these magical weapons, but that also meant that only the person who had a magical weapon would be able to threaten Zhao Xu. The other party naturally became Zhao Xu¡¯s main target. when other people tried to attack zhao xu with normal weapons, they would only be destroyed by his cloak. but just as zhao xu was thinking about this, the few native arthur guards who were in charge of guarding the door at the start started to surround zhao xu. Even the young man who had been sitting on the sofa at the start took out a crossbow and aimed it at Zhao Xu. arthur¡¯s freedom gave the players too many possibilities. it also caused some players to suddenly rise to high positions just because of the NPC¡¯s favorability, but at the same time, it also brought about a rift that did not deserve it. ¡°Are you sure you want to fight me?¡± Zhao Xu kept his smile on as he looked at the people in front of him. He was assessing the range of his attacks if he were to make a move. ¡°Idiot. i¡¯ll give you a chance, throw those two pieces of equipment down, or else we¡¯ll wait for you outside the temple and kill you five times. at that time, your account won¡¯t have the talent points.¡± The young man with the crossbow said. He was certain that the other party would throw down their equipment and surrender. Arthur¡¯s death penalty was too heavy for everyone to bear, so it naturally became an effective threat to them. In the beginning, their group had been able to join the fallen star Lake mining pit Union Association because they had robbed players and Arthur¡¯s residents to accumulate their first capital. originally, they had not committed such blatant robbery. however, the fact that this noob player had two pieces of magical equipment on him ineffably incited their greed. Or rather, after the player took off his equipment and made the first step of concession, he had no choice. they could then proceed to the second step of interrogating him about the source of the equipment. The thousands of gold coins in exchange chips had been placed on the table more than once, but no one had been able to take them away easily. As long as the other party was willing to take the first step back, it would be the beginning of their manipulation. They were basically familiar with this kind of behavior, so when Wolan showed a hunting look at the beginning, they began to play their respective roles. At this moment, Zhao Xu was busy estimating his own rage points. he had to decide when he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and directly clear out everyone present. At the same time, before that, he had to ask first, in case these people died without knowing why. ¡°Is this how you treat someone who just came up to ask for information?¡± zhao xu asked with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re quite calm. You¡¯re much better than the last time when you went offline without a care.¡± The woman sitting at the edge said with a smile. She was still wearing the apprentice priest¡¯s robe, which was engraved with the divine pattern of the God of wrath. After hearing what the other party said, Zhao Xu could only express his grief for the previous innocently-logging off would only cause his body to fall into a deep sleep and stay in Arthur. Naturally, the Rogue¡¯s ¡®hand skill¡¯ could be used to steal the player¡¯s equipment. forget it, we¡¯ve made a name for ourselves. After you throw the equipment on the ground, take the bag of money and get lost. wolland continued to speak in a cold tone, but on the other hand, she was also trying to break down zhao xu¡¯s psychological defenses. if he lowered the price to the limit at the beginning and then raised it a little higher, it would be easy for the other party to feel that he was doing him a favor. But they were up against Zhao Xu, who was looking at them like they were idiots. this feeling, which was the complete opposite of what it usually was, made everyone present feel as if they had encountered a different candidate this time. it was not as easy as he had expected. Suddenly, the young man who was holding the crossbow pulled the trigger and an ¡± arrow ¡± flew straight at Zhao Xu. the young man also showed a cruel smile. When someone tried to delay, they naturally had to speed up the pace. Therefore, they had formulated a detailed plan from the beginning. As long as the other party refused to bow down, they would have to use a ruthless method to hurt the other party first. The weakened state made it easier to disintegrate will. the young man was usually very confident that he would be able to hit zhao xu with an 80 to 90% chance of hitting him. but now, the arrow was flying straight at zhao xu. zhao xu couldn¡¯t even dodge it because of the four guards ¡®weapons. However, just as the arrow was about to Pierce into Zhao Xu¡¯s body and just as it touched the outer layer of the cloak, a sky full of Starlight suddenly poured down. The originally indestructible, specially customized arrow was directly destroyed by the Starlight. even under the intense starlight and the rain of arrows, it was still useless. just as everyone was still trying to figure out what was going on ¡­ ¡°sparkling dust!¡± the name of the spell was the only thing that everyone remembered. the blinding golden smoke that was even more intense than the starlight exploded on the spot and spread towards the entire box. ¡°ah!¡± ¡°my eyes! why can¡¯t i see him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited!¡± ¡°you¡¯re blind, don¡¯t panic.¡± ¡°sparkling dust¡± was a powerful second-circle spell that could blind. it forcibly created eye-piercing golden particles that floated in the air. basically, any living creature that was covered by it would be unable to hide, and even invisible creatures would be revealed. Therefore, magic resistance had no effect on it, and only will immunity could determine whether or not it would fall into a state of blindness. By the time everyone¡¯s eyes recovered, the entire room was shining with golden light, and everyone¡¯s bodies were stained with the particles that had just been created by the spell. But their target, Zhao Xu, disappeared after he cast that spell. The whole process was shockingly fast, so fast that no one could react in time, and it also disrupted their plan. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first.¡± The leader of these players, Waland, finally said with a nervous expression. She knew that they had kicked a rock this time. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± the girl in the corner of the five said. Although she also felt that something was wrong, she was still a little indignant. the door of the private room had not been opened since the beginning. but they couldn¡¯t find any trace of zhao xu at all, and there was no way he could have hidden himself under the effects of a spell with such a special effect like sparkling dust. the only reason was that the other party was invisible. And it was done behind the glittering dust. a few of the young men who knew about the ¡°sparkling dust¡± and the ¡°invisibility technique¡± were also feeling uneasy, just like their previous prey. They had been hit head-on by an iron plate! ¡°Hurry up and run.¡± the oldest of the five, a middle-aged man, gritted his teeth and said. They looked down on first-circle mages because they had limited spell slots. But now, the situation had clearly reversed. The other party was obviously teasing them with a high-circle mage. he should be a native wizard. I was wrong. Wolland said to himself. At this moment, a group of people had already started to crowd around the door. everyone knew that there was a grim reaper who was about to reap their lives in the room, but no one dared to expose this fact. With trembling hands, the guard inserted the key into the door that was originally locked from the inside and twisted it with great difficulty. suddenly, he heard a death announcement behind him. ¡°fireball.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª the bar counter of the slightly drunk bar was already quite lively at this time. a few gamblers even started to bet on what would be left on the young man with the huge sickle when he came down. However, most gamblers bet that the young man would never walk down the stairs again. just as they raised their glasses and were about to clink their glasses to the next bet ¡­ bang! there was a loud sound, followed by the sound of all kinds of debris falling to the ground and shattering. At the same time, the aftermath of the explosion made everyone present feel as if the ground and the wine glasses had been shaken. They all looked at the private room on the second floor in a daze. There was only one group of people on the entire second floor. were there mysterious explosives on the second floor? A few of the guards who had been keeping an eye on the situation downstairs saw that something was wrong and were about to move to the second floor. However, their path was blocked. A male mage with a hood and a giant scythe on his back appeared from the corner of the second floor and walked down lightly. Throughout the entire process, his pace was not fast, but no one dared to stop him, as if he was the incarnation of death. as for the bartender, from the moment he saw the man, he knelt under the bar counter and didn¡¯t dare to move for fear of attracting attention. It was only after the mage had officially walked out of the tavern that the guards gathered their courage and rushed up to the second floor. immediately after, the guards ¡®exclamations were heard- ¡°dead, finished, they¡¯re all dead,¡± in an instant, all the drunkards in the tavern woke up with a start. They were very clear about the combat power of those on the upper floor. They could easily wipe out the dozens of players on the first floor. At this time, he thought of the faint smell of sulfur in the air and the violent explosion. A customer who had been a wizard apprentice for more than half a year said with a respectful and envious look- ¡°Fireball.¡± ¡± that¡¯s a 3rd-circle wizard! ¡± Chapter 220 ? 220 picking up scraps in the market (1/3) as zhao xu slowly walked out of the bar, he couldn¡¯t help but weigh the bag of coins in his hand. the five players who were greedy for him probably really had a deal prepared today. otherwise, they would not have specially packed an entire bag of coins. that wolland really wasn¡¯t lying. the bag of coins in zhao xu¡¯s hands was worth almost 1000 gold coins. however, it contained a platinum coin that was worth ten gold coins, and there were about a hundred of them in total. Usually, only caravans would use this currency. Above that, there were the ¡± gold notes ¡± that were guaranteed by the Association of mages or the temple. However, Zhao Xu had never seen this before. zhao xu was walking down the familiar ¡± street ¡± again, but he was still thinking about what had just happened. In the floating city, the high-circle mages had an average intelligence of 20+, and even his mentor Antonya was an existence with an intelligence of 50+. There was basically no room for him to display his skills. So, most of the time, Zhao Xu would just learn passively. Sometimes, thinking too much would make it easier for him to be educated. However, now that he was in ¡± winter city, ¡± he had to think carefully about his every move, just like the escort experience in the Tianbei merchant Union. Sometimes, missing a link in one¡¯s thinking meant that the whole thing was wrong. Logically speaking, the other party would not be able to recognize the ¡°cloak of stars¡± that he was wearing, but they might guess that it was a magic item. As for the ¡± +1 netherworld ¡± scythe on his back, it was easy to notice that it was a magic weapon because of the netherworld¡¯s looming characteristics. however, the ¡®netherworld¡¯ attribute was good at fighting ghosts, but it was useless against players. zhao xu finally realized that he had acted too rashly this time. from the moment the bartender ignored him. he should have realized that he was a foreigner to winterfell. He was an ¡± unregistered resident ¡± who did not have a Resident Certificate and had not paid any city tax. That was why he had suddenly disappeared. Even the city guards and the entire security system did not know about this. especially since the players themselves were projections, they didn¡¯t even need to deal with their corpses. in addition, players liked to kill each other for the sake of revenge. thus, unless it was a player with a position in winter city, the general security system would not intervene. Considering the fact that the highest level mage was only at Level 4, four at Level 2, and most at Level 1, his actions just now were equivalent to a child walking into a gold mine to cause trouble. If they didn¡¯t do anything to him, then the local people must be simple to a certain extent. Zhao Xu knew that he had made a mistake just now, so he didn¡¯t feel too bad about it. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t the first time the five of them had done this kind of business, so he directly used magic to kill them. in the beginning, he directly used the 2nd-circle ¡°sparkling dust,¡± which was actually a disguised control spell to paralyze the combat power of several people on the spot, and also to achieve the purpose of letting him escape the battlefield first. after the flash dust exploded, zhao xu also cast invisibility on himself. if zhao xu had activated the ring of invisibility first before releasing the sparkling dust, then his entire body would have been covered in those golden particles. he would have been completely deceiving himself. and after zhao xu successfully became invisible, he was actually trying to avoid the crowd and find a safe and reasonable position. it allowed him to use a wave of fireballs to envelop the five of them and clear the field. Among the level 1 players, the Barbarian with the highest health dice in the initial stage was D12. Combined with the characteristic of being able to Max out his health at Level 1, that was 12HP. If his Constitution was also full at 18 points, then the adjustment value would be +4. this barbarian who didn¡¯t use any special skills had 16HP at the start, which was equivalent to zhao xu¡¯s hp when he was level 3. on the other hand, the barbarian¡¯s health points would only reach 18HP if it was stacked with the berserk ability. he was still under the threat of the 18 points of damage that zhao xu had expected from his fireball. none of the five players and the four guards were level 2. That was why Zhao Xu had chosen the spot where the fireball would land when those people had been so suspicious and gathered together to open the door and run for their lives. Then-he cast-six-meter radius area-specific bombing spell-¡± fireball ¡°, which directly cleared the nine people. even if there were still some who managed to survive, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand zhao xu¡¯s final magic bullet. when he reached level 5, he would have three magic bullets per spell. when he reached level 9, he could have five more, which was the upper limit. Choosing the spots for large-scale spells was also a headache for mages in the future. Arthur¡¯s spells were all prepared in his mind, so the effective radius of the spells was set in advance. Therefore, most of the time, it wasn¡¯t that color spray wasn¡¯t good enough, nor that fireball wasn¡¯t powerful enough, but that everyone really threw it without a care, and that would lead to the destruction of their teammates and enemies. Zhao Xu had once cast a rainbow jet at his allies and enemies during the chaotic battle in the canyon. After he had knocked everyone down, he had relied on the four players around him who hadn¡¯t participated in the battle to turn the tables around. the only way for most wizards to avoid hitting their teammates was to learn metamagic abilities like shapeshifting, which could change the area of influence of spells. Some other abilities were through the advanced class ability ¡± shapeshifting mastery ¡± of an Archmage, which could also change the form of a spell in the face of battle. Of course, when Zhao Xu advanced to spell guard in the future and learned the ability to cast selective spells, he would be able to cast spells so that his teammates would be able to ignore the effects of the spells and the spells would only be effective on the enemy. This was the most powerful ability that had a wide range of applications. after zhao xu briefly reviewed his gains and losses from the battle, he went back to the grocery plaza. he had suddenly received 1000 gold pieces, so he naturally had to seize the opportunity to make up for his shortcomings in strength. in particular, there were some secrets that might be spread from the mouth of these hawkers who traveled in the wilderness all year round. by getting close to them, he would be able to get more inside information. the layout of winter city¡¯s ¡°grocery plaza¡± was similar to that of the vegetable market on earth. basically, each person had one area. most of the owners of the goods were busy with their own things at the stalls, and some even brought food to rush the work and sell at the same time, but the quality of the work was reduced. The square was filled with people. Even if they didn¡¯t have any need for it, they were all walking around in front of these stalls to see something new. the items in the grocery square were roughly divided into a few categories. the rarest were definitely magic items, from scrolls to magic weapons. however, these valuable items were usually sold in specialized shops. most of the goods that could be brought to the grocery market were defective goods that were difficult to sell. the rest of the items were mostly excavated from various ancient ruins and tombs. for those excavated items, after simple methods couldn¡¯t detect the effects of those items, most of them could only be dealt with cheaply. after all, the cost of 100 gold coins for the appraisal technique was still very high. in fact, many people who used magic items, even up to their deaths, might not be sure if they had exerted the full effect of the magic item. Making do with it and saving as much as possible was the mainstream for the lower-level adventurers in Arthur. not everyone had golem goggles and enough spell slots to cast detection spells like zhao xu. the last category of items left in the square were alchemy items. their effects were the clearest, and they sold the most. A set of alchemy tools, enough alchemy materials, an alchemy principle, and enough craftsmanship (alchemy) skills could make a living. This was also the reason why alchemy had become the mainstream skill for manual labor in Arthur, while his weapon-making skill had not caught up. after all, compared to other skills such as being a coachman, a chef, or a farmer, it was more self-sufficient and did not need to rely on the heavens for food. Many players chose to sell their alchemy items in the grocery square because the alchemy shops had a stable supply channel and stable quality. Individual customers like them couldn¡¯t sell for a good price before they had a good reputation because of the uneven quality. he couldn¡¯t enter the other party¡¯s line of sight. Zhao Xu¡¯s trip this time was also to get himself some alchemy items, and at the same time, see if he could use his appraisal skill to find some useful items. in mystra, where everyone was an apprentice wizard, if an ancient coin fell to the ground, the people around them would be able to explain the ins and outs of the coin. In addition, although the 1-circle appraisal skill was expensive, after everyone used the appraisal skill to guess that it was 80 ¨C 90%, they felt that they could earn back their money and were willing to take the risk. Because of Mistra, it was possible to find a shop within a hundred meters of where the [ identification ] spell could be used. On the contrary, in winter city, if one wanted to find a mage who could prepare [ identify ], they would have to make an appointment in advance so that the other party could specially prepare [ identify ] for them tomorrow. Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze went straight past the main and most eye-catching spots in the grocery Plaza. The wool came from the sheep¡¯s back, and the rental fees had to be paid for by the buyers. And because of the high flow of people there, the probability of successfully picking up a treasure was very low. Zhao Xu looked at each house, but he wasn¡¯t looking at the items on the table. He was looking at the people. zhao xu, who had been a public security officer before, could tell which people had come to the grocery square once in a while to sell their ancestors ¡®treasures, which people were just peddlers doing price difference transactions, and which people had just come back from a tomb raid and were in the midst of getting their hands on a treasure. but then zhao xu¡¯s gaze suddenly stopped on a player dressed as a warlock. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect to run into someone he knew, and it was someone he knew who had become one of the higher-ups in WinterCity. Chapter 221 ? 221 The bronze Gryphon zhao xu thought back to what he had been through, and he slowed down his pace as he walked forward. The woman that Zhao Xu was familiar with was currently laying out her own alchemy items and was completely immersed in her little world. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Xu was used to this sort of style, he couldn¡¯t imagine that this pair of siblings, who would both become high-ranking officials in Winterfell in the future, would end up having to run a stall in Arthur. zhao xu knew that this woman¡¯s in-game name was ran ran, and her real name was shen nian. in his previous life, he was the second-in-command of winter city¡¯s spell consultant team, and was considered the second-in-command of the winter city¡¯s spellcaster management department. Logically speaking, it should be around this time that she met her mentor from her previous life and successfully triggered the power of her bloodline, allowing her to level up quickly. However, compared to Shen Nian, her older brother, Shen ze, who was called Rong Nian in the game, was more famous. In other words, he had an extremely high reputation in winter city. From what Zhao Xu could remember, Shen had recently given up on being a Warlock and switched to the Paladin camp. as a result, during the training of paladins, he was selected by the ¡± holy guards ¡± of the god of justice and was directly selected as a key training target. This was also the benefit of being affiliated with a powerful organization. As an organization, they had to constantly look for candidates and train them, which also allowed many selected players to complete the accumulation in advance. then, in the future, among the forces on earth, they would take the initiative. zhao xu had only gotten to know this pair of siblings when everyone had just transmigrated. at that time, everyone had been in chaos, and many families had been teleported to different places. zhao xu happened to be protecting her parents who were in trouble, so he was given another chance to advance. this saved him from his previous laziness of slacking off for a few days. In Zhao Xu¡¯s previous life, as the sheriff of a small town, every time he had trouble coming to the nearest Big Town, winter city, to get some money, it was inevitable that he would have to trouble the siblings. It was just that as the elder brother, Shen ze was a Saint Samurai. Naturally, it was impossible for him to have any control over the distribution of resources over the security officer of the most remote star Lake Town. so whenever zhao xu wanted to go through the back door of winter city, he would mostly have to go through shen nian to communicate. It could be said that in his previous life, he had also troubled this pair of brother and sister a lot. when zhao xu was in the guard tower earlier, he could tell that the tower had definitely been renovated within 200 years because of his family¡¯s brick-making skills. Zhao Xu had asked Shen Nian to help him find the brick-making technique. thinking about this, zhao xu started to think about why the mysterious tower had been rebuilt 200 years ago and why the notebook had appeared under the sand. all of these were still unsolved mysteries to him. He would need to investigate the material evidence to analyze and deduce it in the future. When Shen Nian saw Zhao Xu approaching, she quickly stood up and introduced him to the other alchemy items on sale in a gentle tone. But Zhao Xu had crossed paths with this woman in front of him too many times. He had long known that she was the kind of woman who looked extremely gentle on the surface but was actually cold on the inside. She didn¡¯t care much about most things and focused more on her own small world. even shen ze kept boasting to him about his sister¡¯s excellent cooking, and zhao xu just couldn¡¯t help but smile at this enthusiastic and helpful sister complex. zhao xu didn¡¯t say anything else. he didn¡¯t even need to get involved. the other party would just wait for their own opportunity to come. Of course, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any thoughts of pretending. Like a real customer, he raised a bottle of antidotes and started to observe. the ¡®poison resistance¡¯ potion that shen nian had concocted using her alchemy skills was lighter in color than the usual dark green antidotes. on the other hand, craftsmen who had studied alchemy had different methods of making them. many of them were laymen, so the antidotes sold in this grocery market were basically of different colors. as a potion that specifically targeted poison, before the level 3 ¡± poison neutralization ¡± spell appeared, it was an item used by novice players to resist poison. zhao xu, who had drunk a lot of antidotes, looked at the bottle in his hand very slowly. then, he gently opened the cap and sniffed it. he said to ran fei, ¡± there¡¯s something wrong with your antidotes. ¡± Then, Zhao Xu handed it over to ran Fei and asked him to study it carefully. there¡¯s no problem with this antidote. shen nianqing, who was the one who made it, started explaining to zhao xu, ¡°but it¡¯s true that it¡¯s not as good as the official antidotes, so i¡¯ll sell it to you at a discount of 45 gold coins from the original price of 50 gold coins.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard the price. as expected, it was more interesting to find someone to discuss it with. The prices were much cheaper than the materials sold in Arthur¡¯s material shops. This was also the reason why the living Plaza attracted people¡¯s attention. ¡°did you forget to add the winter grass?¡± Zhao Xu thought about it for a while and decided that he should quickly tell Shen Nian the answer. shen nian, who had been feeling a little confident, suddenly had a change in expression and she immediately took the ¡°anti-poison¡± that zhao xu handed over. The greatest effect of the poison resistance potion was that after drinking it, the target creature¡¯s ¡°strong immunity¡± could be directly increased by five levels when facing viruses, even if it was not immune to all poisons. Without the winter grass, the antidotes that could have increased immunity might have become other poisonous potions. in the end, shen nian¡¯s face turned a little pale and she looked at zhao xu in disbelief. ¡°how did you see through it with one look?¡± zhao xu started to hesitate when he heard this question. how did he know? in his previous life, shen ze had told him about his sister¡¯s embarrassing story. At that time, Shen ze said that Shen Nian had been interrupted while she was making an alchemy product, so when she returned, she had forgotten to add the winter grass. Naturally, an unlucky warrior in the future bought this bottle of Poison resistance and drank it, only to find out that it did not add points to himself, but instead reduced his attributes. in the end, after a few hits, the soldiers who drank the anti-poison were directly declared dead. later on, when the soldier came to settle the score, it was only thanks to shen ze¡¯s initiative to offer compensation that the matter was settled. zhao xu had just used the story that shen ze had told him to point out the other party¡¯s problems so easily. he had also successfully intimidated the other party. ¡°if you have the ability, you can make a color card according to the color of each finished product. over time, you will see the difference in the color card and understand what you are missing.¡± zhao xu told her the method of using ¡°shen nian¡± from his previous life. this way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the pressure from another source. Sure enough, when Shen Nian heard about her method from her previous life, her eyes lit up and she fell into deep self-reflection. zhao xu also picked up the other alchemy items. ¡°This is ¡®blazing fire glue¡¯, which is divided into two sections with 1-6 fire damage. According to the hint you gave me today, I can give you a half price discount.¡± Shen Nian said to Zhao Xu. Half price was already close to the cost price, which was equivalent to not earning a single cent from him. He might even have to pay for a newbie like the other party. but zhao xu just shook his head and put it down gently. It could see that the state of the blazing fire glue just now was very unstable, and it could self-destruct at any time. When Shen ze complained to him back then, he had said that it was too little. At this moment, Zhao Xu found it really hard to associate the woman in front of him with the heroic-looking Ran Li that came later. However, for Shen Nian to make such a mistake, it also showed that the requirements for making alchemy items were extremely high. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes fell on a bronze Gryphon statue. he could not help but pick it up and observe it. ¡± this was given to me by an uncle at the stall next door. he was in a hurry to go home to get money for his child¡¯s treatment, so he asked me to keep an eye on the stall for him. ¡± ¡°Who knew that the other party would disappear without a trace after lending me two bottles of antidotes, even abandoning his stall. These things were left behind by the other party as collateral. I heard that they were stolen from some mysterious tombs.¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he immediately understood. At this time, the other party had fallen into the simplest and most primitive scam. He did not expect that the players had received this level of education in the first month of the game¡¯s opening. zhao xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. he immediately used the golem goggles on his ear and cast a detection spell. all of a sudden, the information about the bronze griffon was sent directly into zhao xu¡¯s mind. was it really a magic item? Chapter 222 ? 222 The aftermath of the massacre Seeing Zhao Xu¡¯s actions, Shen Nian, who had also trained in Arcana before, saw the notification on the status bar and knew that he was casting a detection spell. Just like many ¡°noobs¡± who had just arrived at the grocery market. At this moment, a male mage player from a neighboring stall looked over and could not help but laugh when he saw this scene, as if he was recalling his past self. after the middle-aged man who took away two bottles of shen nian¡¯s ¡°anti-poison¡± disappeared, he took over the stall. Because the scammer had also taken a 1-circle arcane scroll from him, he could only use the remaining lease period of the stall to barely pay off the debt. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to do this,¡± The wizard player reminded Zhao Xu, ¡°you¡¯re in a normal town, and there aren¡¯t even any Level 1 Wizards there. You can still use a zero-circle spell, detect magic, to find the treasure. ¡°but in this grocery market, there are no less than ten stalls with mages behind them. Therefore, the items that can emit magic aura have already been filtered out.¡± Magic items would emit magic aura of their own level. the intensity of the aura was determined by the level of the spellcaster. usually, magic items that required the caster to be below level 5 would emit a ¡± dim ¡± magic aura after they were made. it was invisible to the naked eye, but could be detected with a detection spell. as for the ¡®divine weapon¡¯ level, it would emit a ¡®blinding¡¯ level of magical aura, like a strong flashlight directly shining on the eyes. however, at that time, the players would usually only shed tears of happiness. if it was a ¡± magic weapon, ¡± in addition to its own ¡± magic aura, ¡± about 30% of it would emit ¡± light ¡± that was visible to the naked eye, just like the zero-circle trick, ¡± illumination. ¡± this was also the reason why it was more eye-catching to have a ¡®magic weapon¡¯. from then on, he could save on the alchemy item¡¯ illumination staff ¡®that was worth 2 gold coins. but zhao xu didn¡¯t say anything after hearing what the other person said. Being in Mystra, he even knew that some of the more powerful Chambers of Commerce had directly found fifth-circle mages to cast magic permanency and solidify detection magic. This made the initial screening of magical items, which was originally a difficult procedure, become a repeated operation on the assembly line. If the identify skill was strong enough, as long as one could pass the level 30 challenge, they could also get some information about the magic item through the feedback of the knowledge origin. Although ¡± detection magic ¡± was only a zero-circle spell, it could learn about the ¡± school of magic ¡°, so mages could often judge a lot of things from this. For example, the summoned creatures from another world were not real entities as projections. Under the detection of detection magic, they would show the characteristics of The Conjuring system. Zhao Xu also knew that once a magic item was damaged, or if it had been affected by some special method, it would cover up its aura. it was like the first circle illusion, ¡± magic aura, ¡± and the duration was calculated by days. it could cover the magic aura of an item and deceive those detection spells. zhao xu had put on his rare magic items before. Most people who wanted to get magic items would usually land their hands on these ¡± suspected items ¡± that could not emit ¡± magic aura ¡°. In the end, an appraisal spell that could sentence someone to death was too expensive. It cost 25 gold coins to hire someone to cast the spell, and 100 gold coins for the loss of materials. Most of the time, the appraised items couldn¡¯t even cover the 25 gold Service fee, let alone the 100 gold material fee. They could only be packaged again and brought back to the market to recover their value. ¡°you think this is a bronze gryphon statue, right?¡± Suddenly, Shen Nian said to Zhao Xu, ¡± there¡¯s no need to waste your effort. A complete bronze Gryphon statue costs tens of thousands of gold coins. This was Zhao Xu, who had just verified the results, and he had a curious expression on his face. He thought that the other party had never come into contact with such a magical item before, which was why he was selling it here. From the looks of it, Shen Nian had also suspected that this was a ¡°bronze Griffin¡± before? Her brother, Shen ze, had already become a Paladin. In the future, when he reached Level 5, he would obtain the ability to recruit special mounts from heaven and receive a ¡± powerful Mount ¡± gifted by the ¡± officials of heaven ¡°. From then on, he would not have to walk on his own feet. however, the gryphon itself had a challenge level of 4, which was definitely a powerful help for players in the early stages of the game. even paladins would not be inferior to gryphon in the middle stages of the game. not to mention that rangers and druids, who already had the ability of ¡®animal companion¡¯, could seamlessly connect this magic equipment. It wasn¡¯t like Zhao Xu, who could only use it as a normal summoned creature once. when she saw zhao xu¡¯s confused expression, shen nian blushed and didn¡¯t know if she should explain herself. The mage player at the stall next to him saw this scene and smiled as he reminded, ¡± ¡°can you check the base?¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he immediately flipped through the statue in his hand. The first reaction of most people when they got a mysterious item was to carefully search for clues on the item to see if there were one or two hidden passwords to activate it. Only a wizard like Zhao Xu, who could use the level 0 spell ¡°detection magic¡± as he pleased and then use the golem goggles as the level 1 spell ¡°identification magic ¡°, could be so unreasonable and use spells to judge. it was like picking up a mysterious pill on earth, and others had to speculate based on its shape, search for its outer packaging nearby, and even court death to try it. many adventurers who had obtained the mysterious ¡®magic potion¡¯ had done so. but zhao xu, who had magic, had already used his magic to get the ¡®composition analysis report¡¯ of the pill and knew what it was. It was only then that Zhao Xu noticed that there were obvious signs of damage at the bottom of the statue. Logically speaking, if there was a password, it would have been most suitable to be placed at the bottom. Which meant that the password had been erased. ¡°this is the lowest level of ¡®forgery¡¯ in the grocery market, deliberately destroying the password and making the buyer think that the seller is stupid and can¡¯t see the trick. After that, they turned back and tried to find a common password to crack it. Some even spent hundreds of gold coins to identify it in an attempt to directly obtain the real password.¡± ¡°Then they¡¯ll be dumbfounded and realize that this thing is just a broken bronze weapon.¡± ¡°ai, in this grocery market, almost every household has a few of these statues. it¡¯s a pity that there aren¡¯t enough fools recently, so this thing is unsalvageable.¡± the wizard player was obviously bored of selling things, so he explained to zhao xu on purpose. But at this time, Shen Nian had a trace of anger on her face and said with a red face, ¡± ¡°my brother is not a fool.¡± ¡± yes, yes, yes. even his sister¡¯s stall clearly has this kind of statue. for him to spend 50 gold coins to buy a similar statue, i can only say that he¡¯s unlucky. ¡± The mage player couldn¡¯t help but continue to complain. Zhao Xu finally understood what was going on. As a Saint Samurai and a spokesperson for Justice, Shen ze had actually been cheated once when he was still at a low level and had spent money to buy a fake bronze Griffin statue. when he came back and saw that his sister¡¯s stall had similar ¡± counterfeits ¡°, he realized that he was not picking up a bargain, but paying a wave of iq tax. Later on, in the temple of the God of justice and punishment in winter city, Shen ze became the core of the Holy guard Knights, which was the church¡¯s central power. He was basically a candidate for the future ¡± leader. it could be said that he was a giant figure of the church of the god of justice in winter city, and could be considered to be on the core training list of the church. basically, after death, they would be taken to the god¡¯s kingdom and wait to be reincarnated as an eternal oracle. As expected, every Big Shot had suffered losses when they were young. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but think this. ¡°what¡¯s your brother¡¯s level?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. it was reasonable to say that a grade 1 paladin would not worry about the matter of the mount so quickly. they had not even earned money for the saddle. [ Mount charge ] was one of Arthur¡¯s most powerful close-combat techniques, especially when paired with a specialized chain. The total damage output would reach a terrifying level. there was a time in the canyon where tie shi, who was wearing full-body armor and had a high defense, had used a long spear to push noah and the others into a messy situation. in the end, it was zhao xu who had to use his magic bullet, which ignored armor, to kill tie shi. ¡°he just reached level 2 yesterday.¡± Shen Nian explained. at this time, the player who had not interrupted much was suddenly so surprised that he could not close his mouth. he looked at shen nian in shock. ¡°no way, didn¡¯t your brother just cancel his warlock account at the beginning of the month to become a paladin? how did you get to level 2 in just half a month?¡± at this moment, shen nian grinned. ¡°he¡¯s more talented. yesterday, he was recruited to the ¡®fallen star lake¡¯ when he was just level 2.¡± ¡°D * mn, your brother Rong Nian¡¯s leveling speed is pretty good. If he had read the ¡®Ten Commandments for novices¡¯ earlier and given up on being a Warlock to become a Paladin, he would have broken through Level 3 and broken history.¡± The mage player at the side couldn¡¯t help but say in admiration. ¡°How can that be? among the mages, isn¡¯t there still that Level 4 powerhouse who jumped Level 1 and looked down on us ordinary players? He¡¯s there to guard the level rankings.¡± Shen Nian quickly pointed out this point. ¡°sigh, i don¡¯t know how that big boss leveled up. poor me, i¡¯m still a noob at the apprentice stage, i don¡¯t even know where the door is. people really can¡¯t be compared. now, they¡¯re all advising me not to choose the specialization route.¡± the mage player lowered his head and sighed. When Zhao Xu heard what the other party said, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡± ten commandments for beginners? He didn¡¯t even have the time to mention the keyword ¡°Starfall Lake.¡± when shen nian heard this, she smiled and said, ¡± yeah, my brother saw the last commandment,¡¯if you are willing to sacrifice yourself for your faith, you will be elected as a Paladin.¡¯ With this sentence, he canceled it on a whim. Otherwise, according to his personality, he would be at a loss for another half a month.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dazed. originally, he had thought that he was living in mystra, and the butterfly storm he brought would have little effect. Now, it seemed that those posts had already caused a huge ripple. In his previous life, his acquaintance in winter city, Shen ze, had chosen the path of a Paladin half a month in advance by relying on this post. in that case, how many players in the world would change their original choices because of his post? zhao xu looked at the bronze gryphon statue in his hand and was about to start explaining. Suddenly, a child who was selling newspapers on the street ran in and shouted, ¡± ¡°Something big has happened. A mysterious third-circle sorcerer just appeared in the slightly drunk bar and killed ¡®Wolan¡¯ and her gang with a fireball spell. Now, they¡¯re hiding in the temple after being resurrected.¡± Chapter 223 ? 223 Animated item (1/5) upon hearing the newsboy¡¯s words, all the merchants in the grocery square couldn¡¯t help but burst into an uproar. even the customers stopped to watch. It had been a long time since winter city had such a lively atmosphere. For a time, everyone couldn¡¯t help but whisper to each other. ¡°He¡¯s actually a third-circle wizard. That¡¯s not right, Waland and his gang wouldn¡¯t easily provoke the local residents. Usually, they would only harvest US players.¡± the apprentice mage beside the stall thought that something was not right. ¡°And that¡¯s only for mages. The monthly management fee paid by the market is all given to the mage Association in the city, even the government office is skipped over. wolan and his men are very smart, they won¡¯t be so reckless.¡± after listening to this analysis, shen nian¡¯s eyes revealed a puzzled look, ¡± i¡¯m just wondering how they were blind enough to fight with a third-circle mage and then get killed. And now they¡¯re still hiding in the temple. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re the ones who attacked first, knowing that there¡¯s no reason for them to go out.¡± could it be that their target was still the players, but they found out that the other party was actually a third-circle mage? ¡± after saying this, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, and then let out a light-hearted laugh. this was completely impossible. the level 4 wizard at the top of the leaderboard had leveled up to level 5 in just a few days. even if there was no such thing as corruption in the game, there must be some. The players would flip the forum. moreover, after this ¡®loophole clause¡¯, everyone knew the inside story of this clause. If the mage really reached Level 5, then the ¡± jump clause ¡± would be reactivated. only this time, it was two lines empty, not one. however, it would be unreasonable if he didn¡¯t understand it this way. waland¡¯s gang had a reasonable division of labor, and they had many underlings. there was no lack of eyes in the grocery square. besides, after those people hooked up with the mine owners ¡®union of fallen star lake, their power expanded even further. currently, players were still using ¡± thick cloth armor ¡± and ¡± embedded leather armor ¡°, which had a defense strength of only tier 1 to 3. these were light armors that cost tens of gold coins. Wolland had hired Arthur¡¯s local fighters as her guards. At the same time, she provided her guards with at least +7 defense half-body armor. it was only because they had encountered mages this time that they had been so easily annihilated without any means of retaliation. Otherwise, with the strength of those guards, it was completely possible to drag it out until the city guards came to help. The three of them knew this very well, so they didn¡¯t need to say anything. ¡°In fact, if it weren¡¯t for those guards, Wolland¡¯s team, which made a fortune by eating players, would have long been shot in the dark in the wild.¡± Shen Nian continued. As a Warlock, the key attribute of her casting was charm, not intelligence. however, in his previous life, she was able to squeeze out the other intelligent mages and become a key member of the ¡®spell consultant team¡¯, which was a high-level organization. her thinking ability was not ordinary. ¡°You hit birds all day long, but ended up being pecked by the swallow. They deserve this.¡± the apprentice mage player said with a hint of anger. ¡°you¡¯ve been harvested?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously as he weighed the bronze statue in his hand. there are too many cases of them bullying players. It¡¯s just that because we players are projections, we are also more self-contained, so there aren¡¯t many cases that have reached the management of winter city. Shen Nian explained. zhao xu nodded when he heard this. The first reaction of the players in the early stages of the game was not to report to the NPCs in charge of the town, but to fight back. therefore, no matter who was right or wrong, the city guards and the security team were a headache for the players. it was only this month that the order among the players was much better, and there were fewer incidents that disturbed the local residents of arthur. hey, ran ran, if you really want to give your brother a present, I heard that the batch of Griffin eggs in winter city is about to hatch, and many people are already going to book them. I heard that Wolan¡¯s gang had already reserved at least two, but after this, I guess they must be scared. the apprentice mage encouraged. ¡°how much do those griffin eggs cost?¡± Shen Nian, who was called Ran Tong, asked with a hint of hesitation. the gryphons had a total of 7 health dice. although they could not compare to a level 7 character, their health points were at least 59 hp. Now, a level 1 or 2 player with a Gryphon would be able to fight better than a person. whenever there was a battle, he would dismount and watch his own mount fight. Not to mention, Gryphons had an ability that current players dreamed of-flight. the northern alliance¡¯s griffin knight regiment had made a name for themselves in the entire northland. ¡°this ¡­ i think it¡¯s chenchen.¡± the apprentice had also heard other people chatting in the mage academy, so he couldn¡¯t remember the specific number for a while. ¡°a griffin egg is 3500 gold coins, a young griffin is 7000 gold coins, and hiring a professional trainer to train or nurture a giant eagle is 1500 gold coins.¡± Zhao Xu said as he gently pushed the single-framed glasses up his nose. It was all thanks to the stable prices in Arthur that the data he had gathered from his previous life could be used. He still remembered that the woman in front of him, Shen Nian¡¯s brother, Shen ze, had mentioned it to him at a dinner party. If Zhao Xu was willing to join the outer circle of the Holy guards, he would give him one. But Zhao Xu knew that Shen ze was really giving him away because he wanted to help him take revenge and he wanted to take his share of the profits, so Zhao Xu still rejected him. Because he knew that a single Gryphon would not be able to help him. When Shen Nian and Zhao Xu heard Zhao Xu¡¯s offer, they were both dumbfounded. currently, a +1 enhanced magical weapon was less than 3000 gold coins. With it, one would be considered above the rest of the players. Shen Nian, on the other hand, suddenly understood why her brother had been cheated. Anyone who knew about this kind of price would frown and think of other ways to achieve it. ¡°forget it, my brother definitely can¡¯t afford it.¡± Shen Nian lowered her head and said. but the saint samurai who did good things had never been well-off. The apprentice wizard at the side also sighed, ¡± sigh, it¡¯s difficult. Zhao Xu had already made up his mind, but he noticed that the apprentice next to him was sighing. He couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± ¡°which stage are you stuck at?¡± even though zhao xu was walking the path of speed, he had been trained by the final scroll, so his own judgment wasn¡¯t bad. not to mention, he had also gained a lot of knowledge in the legendary library. Otherwise, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t have posted on the forums. not really. Actually, I¡¯ve read the ¡®wizard¡¯s path¡¯ written by guru Dongcheng kun and I already have some ideas. the apprentice mage sighed again. ¡°well, isn¡¯t that good?¡± shen nian thought that the other party was having a headache because he was unable to successfully copy the spells. it¡¯s very difficult to become a beginner wizard. You only have two or three spell slots, so I¡¯m thinking if I should choose the specialization path. the apprentice said. Hearing this, Shen Nian also fell silent. As a Warlock, she was not on the same page as a mage, so it was not appropriate for her to give her opinion. there were eight major schools of spiritual spells, namely ¡®protection¡¯,¡¯ incantation¡¯, ¡®evocation¡¯,¡¯ prophecy¡¯, ¡®change¡¯,¡¯ bewilderment¡¯, ¡®illusion¡¯, and¡¯ change¡¯. Among them, specialized mages would choose to focus on one school and give up on the other. From then on, they would no longer be able to learn and release spells from the opposing school. And once they made this choice, a specialist mage could prepare an additional specialist spell for every level. This increase in spell slots from two to three was a huge improvement. as for the guilds that were abandoned, many players felt that they might not have the money to learn spells in the future, so it was not a pity to give up on the empty buildings. sigh, the previous post on ¡®the path of a mage¡¯ didn¡¯t mention anything about mages either. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so conflicted. Recently, many graduates chose mages as their specializations. the apprentice said. Mages had a huge investment, unlike Warriors who could quickly return to their previous heights after they died and started a new account, so mages were very cautious. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that he would run into a forum player that he had introduced himself to here. He also let down his guard and consoled, ¡± actually, if you didn¡¯t have a special training route, you wouldn¡¯t have lost out if you just walked the path of an all-rounder mage. For example, The Illusionist route inheritance, he remembered that there should be no such thing in the North, even the floating city was cut off. When Zhao Xu had written that post, it had been a form of insight. After the recent edification, his knowledge had reached a new realm. therefore, he planned to wait until he reached level 5 before updating the wizard¡¯s path 2.0. although he was still a distance away from high-circle mages, his height was enough to look down on all new mages, even if asvich and wang ningwei were here. ¡°I hope so.¡± The apprentice looked a little dejected, and it was obvious that he didn¡¯t really take Zhao Xu¡¯s words to heart. zhao xu turned to shen nian and asked her, ¡± do you know what the bronze gryphon can do? ¡± After Shen Nian heard this, she was slightly stunned and immediately smiled, ¡± ¡°i know.¡± Then she pointed at the statue in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡± if it¡¯s real, then after you say the command, this statue will come to life and become a real ¡®griffin¡¯ magic beast. i remember the description said that it can be used twice a week for six hours each time. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu nodded in agreement. Since he knew the most basic information, he was not afraid of the treasure being covered in dust. Most of Arthur¡¯s magical items had a targeted spell behind them as the basic principle of the item. For example, the ¡± Star Cloak ¡± that Zhao Xu was wearing was a spell with the same name, and the source of the headband of intellect was the level 2 spell ¡± Fox¡¯s slyness, ¡± which could temporarily increase one¡¯s intelligence. The principle behind magic items like bronze Gryphons was the level 6 spell ¡± animated items. this statue is real, but it¡¯s a little damaged. It can still be activated twice a week, but it only has four hours left. I think it¡¯ll be sold off a lot. Keep it and give it to your brother. Zhao Xu immediately handed the statue back to Shen Nian. ¡°don¡¯t joke around,¡± Shen Nian didn¡¯t think that Zhao Xu, who had just warned her that there was something wrong with the antidote, would be so humorous. zhao xu didn¡¯t say much after seeing her take it. in his previous life, shen ze did not mention anything about this statue to him, and he did not lack the means of ¡®appraisal¡¯ in the later stages. this treasure had probably been picked up by someone else. zhao xu also took out a note and wrote a password on it before handing it to shen nian. Then, he turned around and left. Since the newspaper boy was able to come over and shout out that matter, it meant that his characteristics would soon be spread out. He had to go to Qiao village to disguise himself. at this moment, shen nian lowered her head and opened the note. there was indeed a password written in the common language on it. But? Shen Nian didn¡¯t understand what was going on, so she raised her head and was about to ask for Zhao Xu¡¯s name. he had just told her that there was a problem with the antidote, and she had not had the time to repay him. but zhao xu¡¯s figure had already disappeared from the grocery plaza. ¡± damn, he¡¯s walking so fast. he can¡¯t possibly be invisible, right? ¡± That apprentice had also lowered his head and turned around, but when he looked up, Zhao Xu was already gone. However, he quickly called out to Shen Nian, ¡± just give it a try. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose anything. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a code to get rich.¡± shen nian thought to herself,¡±how can there be so many things that happen overnight?¡± But for some reason, or perhaps it was because of what Zhao Xu had just said, she knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person. Shen Nian thought about it and still held the statue. She looked at the fanciful words on the note and began to chant. she found it a little strange. how could the current players write so fluently in the common language? it was as if they had written it for many years and had their own habits. just as shen nian¡¯s voice fell, she suddenly felt the statue in her hand shake. with a look of disbelief, shen nian quickly let go of the bronze statue in her hand and let it fall on the table. Then, a strong wind swept across the grocery square. damn it, where does the wind come from at noon? ¡± a peddler hurriedly put the books that had been blown away back in place and hung up the ¡°advance reading is not allowed¡± sign again. ¡°Hey, are you still going to buy it?¡± the peddler quickly asked the customer in front of him, but the other party had turned his head in a different direction. he couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and found that everyone around him had turned their bodies in one direction, as if they were all attracted to it. he wondered what kind of excitement was so good, and he also looked in that direction out of curiosity. then, he couldn¡¯t turn his eyes away. a shijiu that had the characteristics of a lion and an eagle and was emitting a golden luster was looking at the people present arrogantly. at the same time, the gryphon spread its wings, which were almost seven to eight meters long and two stories high, covering the entire area. If not for the empty space above the grocery square, it would not have been able to accommodate such a huge magic beast. The peddler only had one thought in his mind- Someone had picked up a treasure and was going to be rich. Chapter 224 ? 224 Chapter 223-divination after zhao xu used his invisibility spell to leave the grocery plaza, he immediately headed towards the wizard association¡¯s station in winter city. after he had left mystra to look for the altar where the demons were hiding, he had been sent to the inn in the town to rest because there was no wizard association there. Otherwise, Zhao Xu could have just used his identity as a wizard to apply for accommodation at the magic Association nearby. Other than the fact that the price of a night¡¯s stay was much lower, the mage Association itself meant that there was enough privacy. He was wearing a magic robe and had a huge scythe on his back. The combination of these characteristics was truly dazzling. The Paperboy had only mentioned that he could cast 3rd-circle spells, but when he pointed out the giant scythe, the wizard apprentice and Shen Nian would understand that the 3rd-circle wizard who had taken the lives of Waland and and the others was standing in front of them. In winter city, everything took a long time to complete. Zhao Xu had sent an application to the City Hall to repair the roads, but the approval process took at least a year and a half to get to the city lord¡¯s castle, which was the final arbiter. however, the gossip in winter city ran away faster than anyone else. Zhao Xu, who had seen this kind of behavior in his previous life, knew that by night, those who should know would know the details of the massacre that had just happened. therefore, he had to rush to the sorcerer¡¯s association to apply for accommodation before this period of time. then, he would use some means to change his appearance. to put it bluntly, the current zhao xu could even be considered a warrior after he was buffed by a spell. in the end, when zhao xu arrived at the reception counter in the front hall of the wizard association in winter city, he immediately dispelled his invisibility spell and went straight to a booth to register himself. In theory, when a registered mage went to a town with a mage Association, they would not suffer any losses even if they went to the local area to register. At the very least, the Association would be able to provide some help in terms of various information channels. the main reason zhao xu hadn¡¯t come to the first stop was that even the receptionist at the front desk didn¡¯t know winter city better than he did. Strictly speaking, he was the local tyrant here. This time, Zhao Xu knew that he shouldn¡¯t hand over his Super VIP card, which was the ¡± Mithril sparkle ¡± badge. Anyway, he was here to register. If the Association wanted to intervene, they would know. There was no need for him to emphasize it. If they didn¡¯t intervene, it actually meant that he would have to rely on himself for everything. He also felt that the less outside forces interfered, the easier it would be for him to find the ¡± teleportation gate. ¡°mr. zhongxia, i¡¯m sorry. due to the recent expansion of the mage community and the academic seminar held in winterfell, there was no need to worry. Therefore, from the end of the month to the end of the month, all first circle sorcerers in the Association could only stay in double rooms. in order to express my apology, the accommodation is free. And don¡¯t worry, the new accommodation has already been approved and will be ready by the end of the month.¡± the clerk tried to speak in a polite and gentle tone. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think he had heard much about this in his previous life. however, he also heard the main point of the other party. perhaps the two points of ¡± first ring road ¡± and ¡± earth adventurer ¡± were the reasons for his treatment. Zhao Xu immediately understood. it was likely that the graduating first circle mages had taken too much of the benefits offered to registered mages, resulting in a shortage of rooms. the double rooms should have been modified from the original single rooms. zhao xu wasn¡¯t planning on changing the circle number on his badge right now. otherwise, he could just inject some of his own magic power into it and the badge would automatically change to a level 2 circle. He also wanted to get in touch with the mage players in winter city to get more information, so he agreed to the request of this double room. He, Qiao Zhuang, only needed a few minutes anyway. when he went to look for waland before, he actually wanted to use him to spread the news and see if there was anything unusual around him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check you in now.¡± Even though the clerk knew that the player in front of her wouldn¡¯t be too angry, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief when she heard that the player didn¡¯t mind. To her, these mages were unfathomable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When Zhao Xu took the key and the room number that he had cast the spell on, he found that the room was already filled with three people. One of them was a first circle wizard, and the other two were apprentice Wizards. The three of them were sitting on the rattan sofa next to the door, and the Griffin chess, which was popular in the North, was still on the long table in the middle. the entire room was very spacious. even with two beds, there was still a large open space between them. in the corner was a desk with a simple alchemy device. On the other side of the aisle were bookshelves, most of which were placed with some relatively simple magic books. ¡°What?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but have some questions. it became a four-person room? ¡°oh, i¡¯m sorry. they¡¯re apprentice mages who haven¡¯t graduated from the association. they heard that i came to winter city and came to see me. i¡¯m sorry, they¡¯ll leave soon.¡± the 1st circle wizard sitting on the sofa quickly stood up and said to zhao xu, ¡°my name is rainy night, i¡¯m a level 1 wizard.¡± When he heard the man introduce himself, Zhao Xu nodded. zhongxia, Level 1 wizard. Generally speaking, the game IDs that were weird and didn¡¯t match Arthur¡¯s original name style were difficult to be widely spread. therefore, many players would use their real names after transmigrating. especially when they were playing games, the names they gave were the kind that sounded more shy. zhao xu didn¡¯t say much. he first placed his scythe next to an unused bed. he had borrowed some simple bandaging cloth from the front desk just now. after he put away the edge of the giant scythe in his hand, he wrapped it again, and the original shape could not be seen. therefore, the three people in the room didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. ¡°Have you heard? a group of people went missing in the Starfall Lake recently. yesterday, the temple of the god of justice sent a group of paladins to investigate.¡± A slightly fatter apprentice who was sitting by himself said. ¡°Sigh, the Starfall Lake is very dark. Something will happen sooner or later. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it¡¯s a key transit station nearby, we players wouldn¡¯t be bothered to go there.¡± the one who responded was a tall and thin apprentice. the level 1 wizard, rainy night, who had introduced himself at the start, said casually, ¡± you don¡¯t say. i¡¯ve accepted a mission this time to go to the starfall lake to investigate. the nephew of a big shot has also gone missing. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. The underground of that place is a group of miners who never see the light of day, and the ground is a bunch of entertainment venues. Who knows if that important person¡¯s nephew is still in his Sweet Home.¡± the fatter apprentice said. after hearing their discussion, even though zhao xu already knew the reason why the battle of fallen star lake had erupted in his previous life, he still felt the calm before the storm. However, he didn¡¯t say much. Instead, he went to another room in the suite. There was a quiet room there, and he needed to use some spells to make a judgment. it had been too noisy on the main road just now, so it was inconvenient for him to cast spells. the three of them just so happened to be talking about the romantic scenes of the fallen star lake, and they couldn¡¯t help but reveal their knowledge and experience as they gave their comments. zhao xu didn¡¯t know why, but the man didn¡¯t seem to have any opinions on this. it was as if he had lost a lot of face. however, after hearing the last sentence, he had already entered the quiet room and closed the door behind him. in order to avoid interference, there was only a simple set of tables and chairs in the quiet room. the rest of the commonly used magical artifacts were all stored in a box at the side. but zhao xu was going to cast a divine spell this time, so he took out the items he had bought earlier from his backpack. it was a set of marked fortune-telling sticks, a magical weapon used by the wizards of ancient tribes for fortune-telling. This was also the magic tool needed for the priest¡¯s second circle Divine Art, divination. Then Zhao Xu took out some more special incense from his backpack and dipped his finger into the Holy water before drawing a simple magic circle on the table. finally, zhao xu placed the holy emblem on the altar and started to light the incense. When that calming fragrance slowly rose into the air, Zhao Xu immediately grabbed the little stick and started waving it around according to the requirements of the divination spell. The small stick seemed to be waving randomly, but in reality, it was slowly drawing a faint array in the air. this was also the reason why the spell casters looked pale and old. they used their brains to cast complex spells every day, and their bodies were not in good condition. On the other hand, the body of a war priest who only used ¡®divine grace¡¯,¡¯ divine power¡¯, and ¡®rainbow righteousness¡¯ to strengthen themselves was much better. the divination incantation took a full minute. In the end, when Zhao Xu finished casting the spell, the incense worth 25 gold coins in front of him burned out in one breath. The entire process had been sped up by a hundred times. When the incense burned to the last bit of ash, the flame that was about to go out bounced up into the air and floated in front of Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes, glowing with a green light. zhao xu looked at the dancing phosphorescence in front of him and directly asked the question he had prepared beforehand. if I teleport to ¡®fallen star Lake¡¯ immediately, will it be of any help in finding my target teleportation portal? ¡± When it came to divination, the clearer the question, the more likely it was to get a successful answer. at this moment, the spiritual light floating in the air slowly began to condense and finally turned into the word ¡°luck.¡± then, the light slowly dissipated, and the entire room fell into darkness again. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t move. although he had basically guessed the outcome, he was not too excited. To be honest, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to rashly get involved in Starfall Lake. Having read that part of the history, he knew how brutal the battle was. Fortunately, the players had Lifestones, or there wouldn¡¯t be any players around WinterCity alive. Even though he was the least likely to die among the players, he still didn¡¯t want to dance around the gunpowder barrel. That was why he had always been trying to change the fate of others by influencing them, and not suddenly interfering. Otherwise, it really wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult for him to obtain a teleportation GATE qualification. as expected, it was the place where death once suffered. even the location where the portal was opened was the place where the people who were about to die the most tragic death. Chapter 225 ? 225 chapter 224/triggered at once After Zhao Xu received the results of his divination, he kept thinking about it. The premise of the divination he had just read out was to immediately teleport to Starfall Lake. Because ¡°divination¡± itself limited the results of his actions within half an hour. Only the fourth-circle ¡°prophecy¡± could detect the results within a week. Moreover, the answer rate of this spell was not 100%. the pre-answer rate was maintained between 70% and 90%. for every level the spellcaster went up, the answer rate would increase by 1%. At the same time, the results were divided into four types: ¡®good¡¯,¡¯ bad¡¯, ¡®good and bad¡¯, and¡¯ flat¡¯. ¡°Flat¡± meant that the results were neither good nor bad, and it was also the most common result. however, if the prophecy failed and he did not get a reply, he would still get a ¡°flat¡± result. zhao xu had originally thought that he would get a ¡°good and bad¡± result, which meant that the future would be a mix of good and bad. If the clear result he got was ¡± good ¡°, it meant that if he went to fallen star Lake immediately, it would be beneficial for him to find the portal. although it didn¡¯t mean that the portal to the demiplane was in the starfall lake. but it was enough to show that he had no choice but to go to the fallen star lake. Zhao Xu let out a soft sigh of relief. He instantly decided on what to do for the next few days. to put it bluntly, he had been a lackey in the floating city. now that he was back at the fallen star lake, he would truly be the boss. Otherwise, he would have wasted his time as the security officer of fallen star Lake after the reconstruction. Zhao Xu walked back into his bedroom. The three of them looked at him and saw that he had settled down, so they warmly invited him over to have a seat. Nowadays, Level 1 mages who were out and about were no longer looked down on like before. They were all people with potential. zhao xu¡¯s original intention was to go to the starfall lake, so he naturally didn¡¯t reject this arrangement. after he sat down and observed it up close, he noticed that the tall and thin player was actually a ¡± half-elf. ¡± compared to arthur¡¯s half-elves, the half-elves didn¡¯t feel any deep difference. They also followed the majority and lived in human cities or elven settlements. this was also the reason why zhao xu rarely saw any other species other than humans in the surrounding towns and cities. this was because major races like elves and dwarves had their own towns. But in fact, half-elves could be said to be born being discriminated against, with a certain tragic color. half-elves were the children of humans and elves. the union of a race that was in their twilight years at 350 years old and a race that was in their twilight years at 70 years old would cause love to fall like a meteor due to the short life of humans. Even half-elves could live as long as half of the elves, but they were out of place because of their short growth cycle and the profound elven culture that they couldn¡¯t learn quickly. by the time the half-elves reached their twilight years, the elves had just reached adulthood. Zhao Xu had come into contact with the elven girl before, and his only impression of her was that she was very slow. just imagine a race that only began to prepare for vocational training after living for more than a hundred years. it was not fast in itself. ¡°eh? What¡¯s so strange about me?¡± That tall and thin half-elf apprentice wizard noticed Zhao Xu looking at him and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°no, i didn¡¯t,¡± zhao xu laughed and shook his head. he was the one who had lost his focus. ¡°hey, little brother, they said you¡¯re not a local mage. Then why did you come all the way to winter city? it hasn¡¯t been very peaceful recently.¡± The level 1 wizard, stormy night, asked Zhao Xu. ¡°I have a mission. I need to find something.¡± zhao xu said. ¡°old ban, when are you going to level 2? you can help us.¡± The fatter apprentice mage asked. it¡¯s not that fast. In fact, I haven¡¯t even finished learning the few spells given by the intelligence adjustment. the rainy night said with a lowered brow. Hearing him say this, the other two apprentice mages could not help but sigh. It was really tiring to learn a spell. ¡°F * ck me too. I thought wizard Arthur had no upper limit to learning spells, and it felt great. Who knew that after rank 0 spells, the other spells would take a day to learn. How could I have that much time?¡± the fat apprentice complained as he held up his robe. ¡± fortunately, i¡¯m wearing a useless robe now. i don¡¯t need to find a craftsman to repair my armor like the warriors. i can just sew and fix it myself. I didn¡¯t even sew clothes when my pants tore during military training, and now, for this stupid game, my skill (sewing) has reached Level 1.¡± The fat apprentice mage grumbled, but his eyes could not help but reveal a hint of pride. ¡°Fatty, stop complaining. I used to think that this profession had no future, but now that we have a big brother above us, it means that it will definitely improve.¡± The tall and thin half-elf apprentice responded. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± stormy night, who was the class leader of the two, also concluded. that Level 4 big brother has finally helped us mages get back at them. Those Warriors boast all day that they level up fast. A year later, they¡¯ll be level 10, and we¡¯ll be Level 2. They don¡¯t even know who¡¯s the one eating the other¡¯s exhaust now. When Zhao Xu heard this, he didn¡¯t expect that every player he met would more or less mention to him that he was now Level 4. but zhao xu didn¡¯t try to be coy, and he didn¡¯t go as far as to say that it was nothing. he would never deny that his luck was better and that he leveled up faster. In fact, if everyone in the class scored 60 or 70 points, the top students would score 80 points. Then, a God suddenly appeared with 100 points, leaving a gap of 20 points between him and the second place. The gap was huge compared to the top and poor students. then, from the next exam to the next one, those who scored 100 points would be the cream of the crop. ¡°it¡¯ll be fine. everyone, if you work hard in the future, you¡¯ll also reach level 4.¡± zhao xu consoled her about what was going to happen. It was just about time for everyone to transmigrate. ¡°sigh, i don¡¯t dare to think about it.¡± the fat apprentice said, ¡°but at least we have something to look forward to now. we know that someone has successfully walked this path. in the group chat, everyone was worried. many apprentices who had secretly read second-circle spell books were in despair and felt that they couldn¡¯t master it. ¡± The half-elf apprentice also put down the book he was reading and concluded, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m sure that if a wizard doesn¡¯t satisfy a certain requirement, he will never be able to reach level 3. arthur is definitely capable of this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure, but I feel that our mage profession will definitely rise in the future. didn¡¯t you notice that out of all the major professional associations, the mage association has the most luxurious decorations and the waitresses there are also of the highest quality. if you were on earth, you wouldn¡¯t be able to hook up with them without a civil servant¡¯s identity.¡± Zhao Xu was a little surprised to see how sharp the three wizard players were. As expected, he was still quite far away from the player ecosystem when he learned about it from the forum. However, Arthur didn¡¯t stop the players from becoming Level 3 Wizards. however, without 12 points of intelligence, he really couldn¡¯t cast a second-circle spell. ¡± don¡¯t say anymore. up until now, the most valuable things on me are these potions. ¡± player rainy night said as he placed three bottles of potions on the table. the other two watched with wide eyes. As apprentices, they had heard of the abilities of magic potions. magic potions usually corresponded to spells of the same name. drinking the potion was equivalent to casting that spell on yourself. In the later stages of the game, the most common use was to drink potions like ¡°healing wounds¡± during battle. it was only for emergency use, and he was really reluctant to drink other potions. therefore, when they heard what the other party said, they couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡± minor healing potions, have you heard of it? it can immediately recover 2-9HP. ¡± said rainy night. zhao xu nodded his head slightly. there was no time on the battlefield for people to rest for a few hours to recover their health. Therefore, healing potions could quickly restore health. For example, the three bottles of minor injuries healing potions on the table cost 50 gold coins each. However, considering the lack of healers in Arthur and the high cost of potions, everyone chose to increase their defense to minimize the damage. As such, the high defense armors started to fluctuate as the players entered. ¡°hey, old ban, you¡¯re so poor. i thought you took out a 750 gold fly potion.¡± what¡¯s the point of dying two rounds later? ¡± the fat apprentice asked. ¡°hmph, do you think it¡¯s so easy to get a magic item?¡± rainy night said indignantly. ¡°look at this mage zhongxia¡¯s cloak. it¡¯s of pretty good quality,¡± Suddenly, the tailor apprentice noticed Zhao Xu¡¯s equipment and said, ¡°and where did you get this copper Monocle? it looks really cool on you. Zhao Xu was just about to open his mouth to explain. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the corridor. the half-elf was sitting closer to the door, so she walked over to open the door and looked out to see what was happening. the mine owners of fallen star Lake were involved in the slave trade. A group of players at the front line found out about it and resisted their actions. They were killed and resurrected in the temple. Now, everyone is going to take revenge! Immediately, the three people in the room were filled with righteous indignation and stood up abruptly. even though they felt that the residents of arthur were just a bunch of data, after spending time with them, they were moved by the realistic npcs. Now that such a disgusting thing had happened, who could stand it? zhao xu walked back to his seat and picked up the giant scythe. all this while, he had been afraid that the butterfly effect he had caused would not result in the conflict that had led to the battle of fallen star lake. This had caused the sins in the underground of the fallen star Lake to be deeply hidden. He didn¡¯t expect that he would still be able to affect it, and even bring the time of the incident three days earlier. Chapter 226 ? 226 The God praying candle immediately, everyone in the room started walking out, leaving zhao xu alone in his seat. he looked at his own reflection in silence. He felt the ¡®touch¡¯ that had just sprouted in his brain. ¡°starfall lake¡± originated from a certain meteor that fell from the sky, creating a huge pit. later, after the water accumulated into a lake, it got its name. Originally, the ¡°Starfall Lake¡± was just a scenic spot with beautiful scenery near winter city that the adventurers had mentioned. until 30 years ago, when someone found a mithril fragment worth over 1000 gold coins at the bottom of the fallen star lake, the peaceful lake was dyed red with blood. after the fall of the meteor, it changed the mine vein at the bottom of the fallen star lake, turning the mine vein from a low-quality silver mine to mithril mine. before the meteor fell, the mine in the fallen star lake had been explored. however, the silver ore vein¡¯s quality was too low, and the final sales profit could not cover the cost of mining, refining, and selling it, so it was naturally abandoned. However, when the Mithril vein was worth thousands of gold, even if one ton of ore could not produce much Mithril, it still meant that it was a profitable vein. Naturally, the various major powers began to occupy fallen star Lake. Slowly, the mine owners paid for the land and contracted it, doing the work of a middleman. on the surface, the ownership of the ¡°starfall lake¡± would ultimately still be winter city¡¯s. however, the mine owners of fallen star lake formed a mining association, and their strength rose with the production of mithril. At the same time, the fertile mine owners continued to carry out marriage alliances with winter city and the Northland Alliance. This time, the ¡± mine owners ¡± had chosen Waland and and the others because they wanted to put a nail in the player base. Zhao Xu knew that it was because of this marriage that Winterfell¡¯s actions had become much slower after the slave trafficking incident was exposed. the players were also worried that by the time the entire process was completed, all the evidence would have disappeared. at this moment, he could hear the hurried footsteps outside the corridor. the players ¡®first reaction was to go to starfall lake and demand an explanation. Basically, in the various city-states of Arthur, no matter how arrogant the local ruffians were, they had to come out and apologize when they encountered players who had their own class abilities and had resurrection stones. Otherwise, even the City Hall would have to avoid the might of the players ¡®gathering. however, the players did not expect that when they went to ask for an explanation, they would actually encounter a head-on attack from the mining association. The mine owners knew that as long as they could keep the players ¡®mouths shut, they would be able to repair their relationship with the higher-ups of Winterfell over time. however, they had underestimated the situation. The players in winter city were not all individuals. Countless people had classmates and teachers. Because of the geographical location, the players in winter city were basically in groups of three to five. This was because everyone had their own classmates and friends. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu was able to take over the security officer of Starfall town in the end. There were too many classmates who could help support him. therefore, the mining association had completely miscalculated. they had killed the first wave of players, and the second wave of players were these players and their classmates and friends. When this batch was exterminated again, the next time would be an even bigger snowball. this was also the reason why zhao xu didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. he needed at least a dozen players to witness the crimes of the slave traders before he could make sure that this matter wouldn¡¯t be covered up. zhao xu leaned back and listened to the shouts coming from the corridor of the dormitory, and he slowly understood what was going on. Winter city¡¯s first player to graduate as a wizard, Mouton, was killed by the mine owners while investigating the missing people case in the fallen star Lake. He was resurrected. mouton had a gentle and humble personality. he was also very serious and responsible towards the players who had yet to graduate. the advice he gave to the players was very sincere, and he didn¡¯t have the arrogance of an expert player at all. He was also one of the few players who had just been promoted to a level 1 wizard and had been selected by the winter city Wizard Association to become a wizard apprentice assistant. as a result, mouton had a high reputation among the apprentices in the wizard association. he had a deep influence on the newly graduated first circle sorcerers. In fact, a few of them had only managed to advance successfully under the care of Mouton. Zhao Xu had recognized Mu Tong in his previous life. He was a counselor at the University next door. He was very young and very outstanding. in fact, he had entered the game in order to better integrate into the student group. he didn¡¯t expect to catch up with them so quickly. Mouton¡¯s real name was ¡°su hang.¡± In his previous life, he had even specially visited his house under the lead of ¡°Zhang Qi.¡± at that time, mouton was almost level 7, and was quite famous in the player circle. &Nbsp; even when they interacted with other cities, Mouton could be considered their business card. It was the kind of honor that they felt. so after mouton¡¯s death, the entire academy was in an uproar. zhao xu, on the other hand, re-examined his own abilities. He had the ¡± gem jump ¡± spell, so it was not difficult for him to escape. However, in the following battle, he would basically bleed to the last moment. A few spells would not be able to solve the problem. And Zhao Xu could only cast two fireballs at a time, so he had to choose the most critical time to cast them. Furthermore, the battle of Starfall Lake had been slowly spreading in the forums, and the battle had only become more intense towards the end. in fact, in the beginning, the mine owners did not react at all. they had only planned to wait for the investigation team to arrive in four or five days, and then make arrangements according to the previous routine. who knew that the battle with the players would get so intense that the mine owners would have to rely on their family guards to defend against the waves of players ¡®attacks. The whole process was like two adults holding a knife and cutting each other, but it was not fatal. however, when everyone was covered in wounds, it was destined that only one person would be able to leave alive. so a battle that would last for a few days would basically be a long one. zhao xu couldn¡¯t just go all out for a moment of pleasure, and it wasn¡¯t worth it for him at all. He needed to fight for a long time. He had come to a sudden realization. After he killed the five players and the four guards with his fireball, Zhao Xu started to feel something in his mind. He needed to kill to unlock the location of the portal. if he had used the ¡± scythe ¡± in his hand, he would have realized this after the successful killing. he didn¡¯t have to wait until he heard the news about the slaves from fallen star lake to react. This required him to become a warrior. The reason why war priests were so famous in Arthur was mainly because they had the support of magic, and their attack power was no less than a warrior¡¯s. They were also self-sufficient, which was why they were so famous. because of this, zhao xu, who had a ¡®full spell list¡¯, could also do the same thing, and he might even be more powerful. The only drawback was that some of the spell circles were too high, and he couldn¡¯t use them. at this moment, zhao xu took his backpack and the giant scythe and walked back into the silent room. then he locked the door. Then, Zhao Xu took out the God praying candle and placed it on the table. Since things had come to this, there was no reason for him to hold back. All the signs made him understand that the ¡°demiplane¡± was definitely not just an ability of ¡°iron will. especially when he had just been to the temple of the god of death, nairo, and that temple happened to have the ¡°artificial death¡± project that the priests had exchanged their lives for. that was why zhao xu was certain that he needed to go into that interdimensional space to see what was going on. besides, he had such a close relationship with the fallen star lake in his previous life. Zhao Xu knew that this battle wouldn¡¯t just start in a short time. As for the divine artifact of the divine artifacts that he had obtained, it was still in a dormant state. so he needed to use this god praying candle. However, if the God¡¯s prayer candle was simply summoned, he would only be watching the creature fight. It would not count as him harvesting the creature¡¯s life. therefore, it did not help him activate the scythe in his hand to locate the portal. He had to do this himself. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu took out an extremely White Book from his backpack. He even intentionally stuck some feathers on it to make it look like an angel. The title of the book was ¡®coherence¡¯. Coherence was a very strange word. however, there was a well-known spell under it-coherence with the heavenly race. This was the seventh circle of holy magic, and above it was the Ninth Circle of ¡°greater coherence heavenly race ¡°. The greatest effect of this spell was that it could allow him to merge with a heavenly creature. After the fusion, he would be able to obtain the other party¡¯s ¡®spell-like ability¡¯ and ¡®supernatural ability¡¯. In the past, when Zhao Xu had transformed into the blazing sky God¡¯s servant, the level 9 spell of ¡°body transformation¡± had only allowed him to obtain the corresponding supernatural power. however, he couldn¡¯t even touch the level 19 priest¡¯s ¡®casting ability¡¯ and ¡®spell-like ability¡¯. When Zhao Xu was in the underground temple, the thing that made the pit fiend so scary was its spell-like abilities, such as the group monster freezing spell, law intimidation, and so on. The ability to cast spells was everything to Arthur. So once Zhao Xu was able to go into coherence, he would be able to break through the limitations of the shapeshifting spell and obtain the ability to cast spells. At that point, he would be the true God of death who would harvest everything on the battlefield. But the heaven¡¯s assimilation was a level 7 spell, so Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t use it right now. However, the ¡®heaven race of coherence¡¯ was only one of the methods of ¡®coherence¡¯. other than that, there were other corresponding methods of coherence. At this moment, Zhao Xu immediately lit up the God praying candle in front of him. Then, he quietly waited for the door to heaven to open. Chapter 227 ? 227 Chapter 226-possession by the Holy Spirit At this time, the ¡®praying candle¡¯ kept burning as if a huge blower was accelerating it. in the blink of an eye, it was left with less than a small section, and at the same time, the ¡®gate between worlds¡¯ that led to heaven gradually took shape and became stable. Zhao Xu opened the book ¡± coherence ¡± and went straight to the page he had bookmarked. He knew that success or failure would be decided at this moment. Zhao Xu looked at the incantation in the book and then sprinkled the Holy water in his hand onto the gate between worlds, which was the start of the ritual. zhao xu couldn¡¯t cast the seven-ring ¡± coherence heaven ¡± or the nine-ring ¡± greater coherence heaven ¡°, so he couldn¡¯t initiate the ¡± coherence ¡± ritual. Therefore, he needed to summon the heavenly races who had the supernatural ability of ¡± Holy Spirit possession ¡°. they would initiate a ¡°coherence¡± with him. in fact, this ability was only commonly possessed by the ¡®throne oracles¡¯, who were celestial creatures. they could simply summon any one. but since zhao xu was using the god prayer candle, he naturally wanted to merge with the most powerful blazing god servant. However, most of the ¡®blazing sky god servants¡¯ didn¡¯t have the ability of ¡®Holy Spirit possession¡¯. If he wanted to fuse with them, he would have to follow the procedure with the ninth-circle spell ¡± greater coherence heavenly race ¡°. and when zhao xu was in the library of legends, he happened to see that the book ¡± coherence ¡± mentioned that there were a few ¡± blazing god servants ¡± that had the ability to be possessed by holy spirits. They were also specialized in possessing the races of the lower realm and spreading the light of kindness. So, Zhao Xu was using the incantation in the book to use the gate between worlds to specifically locate these few servants of the blazing sky who had been possessed by the Holy Spirit. But compared to summoning all of the blazing sky god servants, what Zhao Xu was doing was like calling for a Didi, but it wasn¡¯t a random call. He was just limited by the type of car he was using, the age of the driver, and other conditions. The call of nature would have to wait. If he couldn¡¯t make it in the end, Zhao Xu would take a step back and go for the next best option, which was a throne Oracle, which was even worse. During this process of waiting, the gate between worlds that had been opened began to become unstable. This was because this group of ¡®blazing God servants¡¯, who had extremely low requirements for their hosts, were also very busy. When Zhao Xu saw this, he felt helpless. He had no choice but to follow the requirements of ¡± coherence ¡± and start throwing money in. Zhao Xu looked at his bag of platinum coins that hadn¡¯t even warmed up yet and just threw them in. suddenly, the gate between worlds, which had just been faintly glowing, became a little brighter under the stimulation of the gold. However, there was still no response from inside the door. But Zhao Xu had no choice but to do this. Although he could look for a nine-ring divine spell scroll of a greater coherence heavenly race. however, even if he used this spell, the duration would only last for every 10 minutes of his spellcaster level. it simply couldn¡¯t satisfy his request to continue for a few days. therefore, he needed the other party to have the ability of ¡°holy spirit possession.¡± However, the energy fluctuations of the ¡± gate between worlds ¡± were still slowly weakening, and the energy tides were slowly calming down. if this went on, not only would he lose 1000 gold coins, but he would also use up the entire god¡¯s prayer candle. at this point, zhao xu finally made up his mind. he threw it again and it still didn¡¯t recover, so he summoned the ¡± throne oracle. ¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu started to look through his storage and was about to throw in another item. however, most of his gemstones had been used up when he performed the ¡®gem jump¡¯ and ¡®escape¡¯ spells. the remaining gemstones, such as the ¡®invisible ring¡¯ and the ¡®eternal wand of fireball¡¯, were still of great use. suddenly, zhao xu¡¯s eyes fell on a key. it was the teleportation key that would automatically go to the positive energy plane if he held it two more times. Zhao Xu thought about the close relationship between the positive energy plane and the races in heaven, and he threw this one-time use key into the plane without any hesitation. in the past, just to stabilize this key, he had spent a total of 600 gold coins on the heavy injury spell scroll. now, all of them had become fertilizer for the gate between worlds. The moment the key fell into the gate, the entire gate between worlds suddenly burst out with a powerful holy aura. an extremely holy light came out from the door and shone on zhao xu¡¯s entire body, making him feel extremely warm. Then, a ¡®blazing sky god servant¡¯ walked out of the gate between worlds. Her appearance was the Holy beauty of the angel clan, and her eyes were clear as she looked around the not-so-spacious room. ¡°you were the one who summoned me?¡± ¡°My master.¡± The protective spiritual Qi around the blazing sky god servant was constantly being emitted, and an invisible barrier blocked the surrounding power. Luckily, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t an evil creature. Otherwise, he would have been suppressed. ¡°level-4 mage, zhongxia.¡± zhao xu introduced himself. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the gate between worlds that had teleported them here had slowly closed. everything was difficult at the beginning. he had finally completed the most difficult step. ¡°artoria, the blazing god¡¯s servant,¡± The angel in front of him looked at Zhao Xu with a heroic expression. ¡± i need to go and calm a slave-trafficking war and work hard for the glory of the goddess. ¡± zhao xu was intentionally tugging at the holy emblem as a sign. ¡°Well, can you tell me where they are? I¡¯m going to get rid of the evil now.¡± The female-looking Angel said, her tone very gentle. ¡°well, the main reason is that i have a special request that i have to personally kill them. Can you go into ¡®coherence¡¯ with me?¡± Zhao Xu said. And the angel Altoria was looking at Zhao Xu with a measuring gaze. Everything was conveyed without words. ¡°As expected, those who can take out the ¡®praying candle¡¯ at Level 4 are not easy to deal with. it seems that you already know that i¡¯m one of the few angels who can be ¡®possessed by the holy spirit¡¯. ¡± altoria said lightly. ¡°that¡¯s right, altoria. i need your help.¡± Zhao Xu asked. the heavenly races were not stingy in helping the creatures of the prime material plane. they were also trying to win them over so that they would not end up in hell or the abyss. the abyss and the purgatory also had all sorts of possession techniques. ¡°master, have you been stimulated in the past 24 hours?¡± Altoria looked at Zhao Xu with a thoughtful expression. Zhao Xu instantly thought back to the taboo points mentioned in the book ¡± coherence ¡°, and he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a projection. I don¡¯t drink and I don¡¯t have the tools to do that kind of thing.¡± The sacred ritual of ¡®coherence¡¯ required feasting and bathing, just like the ancient times. ¡± in that case, i¡¯ll follow master¡¯s wishes. after i activate this ¡®holy spirit possession¡¯ ability, i¡¯ll fall into a deep sleep. ¡± Artoria was concise and said no more nonsense. ¡°Can¡¯t you sense the other party¡¯s condition?¡± zhao xu said. ¡± yes, master, you are an adventurer from earth. your body is protected by divine power, so i can¡¯t see you. you might as well sleep like this. ¡± artoria immediately activated her ability. By now, she already knew that Zhao Xu knew everything that had happened, so she didn¡¯t even tell him the details about the coherence. Zhao Xu really wanted to say something about how touched she was and how she was just a tool. however, when he felt the infusion of angelic power, he hurriedly activated his own potential points, trying to simulate the mysterious specialty ¡°clear spirit attachment¡± mentioned in the book ¡°coherence.¡± zhao xu could feel his attributes increasing rapidly, just like when he had transformed into the blazing sky god¡¯s servant. however, that time, he had transformed and completely separated himself from his original self. And this time, the ¡°Holy Spirit possession¡± was a powerful buff for him. it was as if the ¡®blazing sky god¡¯s servant¡¯ had turned into a suit of armor for him to wear. Therefore, the entire process was completely different for him. He felt his body grow stronger bit by bit, but it didn¡¯t separate him from himself. in the end, after the entire ¡®holy spirit possession¡¯ ritual was over ¡­ zhao xu still looked the same as before, but he looked at his character stats. Everything was different now. to put it bluntly, he could now be considered an expert. originally, there would have been a huge hidden danger when using ¡®coherence¡¯. It meant that the target creature would know all of Zhao Xu¡¯s memories and life experiences. At the same time, it would be able to communicate with him telepathically. But because Zhao Xu was just a projection from earth, the angel only had one ability left that it could use, which was ¡± telepathy. After ¡°coherence,¡± if both parties agreed, they could even detect each other¡¯s thoughts. And after Zhao Xu simulated the clarity enhancement specialty, the original request for permission had become a default activation, so they could read each other¡¯s thoughts. but because of the projection of earth, zhao xu still couldn¡¯t read the angel¡¯s mind. on the other hand, he could read the angel¡¯s thoughts. therefore, after the ¡®coherence¡¯ was completed, the ¡®blazing god servant¡¯ simply went to sleep on its own to avoid suffering the loss. this also made zhao xu feel that things had gone a little too smoothly. it was as if he had just obtained a powerful cheat that wouldn¡¯t have any consequences. Although he could only use it for a few days, he said that no one would be able to stop him from doing so. He wouldn¡¯t be able to only watch as he did before. Perhaps the players would not have to sacrifice their lives to make up for the difference in strength between the two. At this moment, Zhao Xu started to examine the various abilities he had. Chapter 228 ? 228 Blazing sky god servant (1/5) The first thing that Zhao Xu saw was his new stats: [ strength: 8(-1) ] [ agility: 13(+1) ] [ vitality: 14(+2) ] [ intelligence: 23(+6) ] [ perceptive sense: 25(+7) ] [ charm: 25(+7) ] when he combined with altoria, artoria¡¯s intelligence, perception, and charm were all deducted by 5 points each and compared to zhao xu¡¯s. the higher one¡¯s attributes were, the better it was. This meant that if Zhao Xu wanted to inherit the last three attributes of Artoria, he would have to suffer a penalty of five attribute points. However, he had just used the ¡®clarity enhancement¡¯, a¡¯ coherence ¡®specialty, which could exempt him from the 5 attribute penalty. and so, zhao xu had perfectly inherited the last three attributes of his opponent, and they had all evolved to a level that he had never touched before. This was when Zhao Xu¡¯s will, immunity, and extra spell slots were all increased by the same amount. But what Zhao Xu had a slight regret about was that he couldn¡¯t inherit the first three measurements. Therefore, his strength was still at the weak 8 points, which naturally affected the power and damage of his next attack with the giant scythe. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t too concerned about this. The main thing was that he had spells that could make up for this. his gaze continued to move down the character stats. The dozen or so skills of the ¡°blazing sky god servant¡± were all under his control. In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s knowledge (mystical), knowledge (religion), and Spellcraft, which were all his most important skills, suddenly increased by 30+ points. He would basically never fail a skill check in Arthur again. even his other useful skills such as hiding, listening, stealth, searching, and observation had been increased to 20 ¨C 30. the current him could basically do anything. Zhao Xu had once become a blazing God¡¯s servant, and from there, he had a defense level of over 30,15 damage reduction, night vision, 15 regeneration, and more. These were the special abilities of angels. He was not in a transformation state, so he naturally did not exist. however, he had all three of artoria¡¯s abilities: ¡®supernatural abilities¡¯,¡¯ spell-like abilities¡¯, and ¡®priest spells¡¯. At this moment, Zhao Xu pushed open the door to the silent room and walked out. Just like when he transformed, a mysterious protective energy surrounded him within a six-meter radius. It was invisible, but it really existed. This was the supernatural ability of the angels-¡± protective Reiki. this extremely powerful protective spiritual qi came together with him, so it would only be suppressed by the anti-magic field and become ineffective. it would not be removed. when he had transformed, he had only thought of revenge, so he had not been able to calmly and comprehensively feel the power of the transformation. At this moment, no matter how anxious Zhao Xu was, if all the players in winter city gathered together, they would only reach fallen star Lake the next day. therefore, he had one day to master all his abilities. then, he would hide in the dark and make his move when the battle broke out. it was aimed at a key enemy and killed them in one blow. at this moment, zhao xu gently stretched out his hand and felt the faint ring of spiritual qi in front of him. Even though he could not touch it, the numbers on the panel were already displayed. ¡®protective spirit qi¡¯ had three main effects. The first effect was that all allies within a six-meter radius, including him, would receive a rank 4 slant bonus on defense and a rank 4 resistance bonus on immunity when fighting evil creatures. basically, defense +4 deviation meant that as long as the other party hid around zhao xu in battle, even if they were unarmed, they would still be protected by the spirit qi around them and would be surrounded by an invisible force field. The strength of the deflective force field was comparable to a mage¡¯s armor or a warrior¡¯s scale armor, and it could be stacked on top of normal armor. The immunity to +4 resistance was equivalent to wearing A +4 resistance cloak that did not take up any equipment space. This item was worth 16000 gold coins each. this was only the first effect. The second layer of Reiki was equivalent to a level 3 spell ¡± anti-evil array ¡± in this six-meter radius. For example, the pit fiends from the other day had to rely on magic resistance to enter this circle. At the same time, everyone in the circle automatically received a level 1 spell, protection from evil. This was also Zhao Xu¡¯s favorite protection spell to cast on himself. For the third level of Reiki, the Level 4 spell ¡± secondary spell nullification barrier ¡± would be automatically generated within this six-meter range. from now on, all level 1 to level 3 spells, including zhao xu¡¯s fireball spell, would no longer be able to work here. In fact, compared to that spell, Zhao Xu was a lot more agile, because his protective Reiki moved with him. even so, zhao xu was still able to rely on this wisp of reiki to become an extremely powerful team starter, and he was able to play the role of an intermediate poet. Then Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze instantly shifted to the spell-like abilities below, and he started shaking his head and sighing. the spells he could cast at will were: inextinguishable flame (2nd circle), dispel magic (3rd circle), holy light strike (4th circle), invisibility (2nd circle), lesser restoration (2nd circle), curse removal (3rd circle), disease removal (3rd circle), fear removal (1st circle) and talk to the dead (3rd circle). These random spells were mostly level 3 spells that he would soon master as an archivist, so he was not too excited. at the same time, among the spells, only holy light strike was considered an area of effect damage, and dispel magic could be used against the opponent¡¯s protective spells. the rest were basically used to dispel negative states. However, Zhao Xu definitely wouldn¡¯t be a support healer in battle, so he didn¡¯t really need to use it. As for the spells that could be cast three times a day, they began to become stronger. Blade wall (Level 6), Flame Strike (Level 5), Transfiguration (Level 4), resurrection of the dead (Level 5), fatigue wave (Level 5), command intimidation (level 8). after that was the daily earthquake (level 8), advanced restoration (level 6), group charm (level 8), and power-draining wave (level 7). Even though these spell-like abilities could only be used one to three times a day, they still had a certain level of power. More importantly, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have to pay any price to cast these abilities. if there were still people who died in front of him, just like what had happened to youyou¡¯s team, zhao xu could use ¡°resurrection of the dead¡± to resurrect them one by one. In the end, when one¡¯s ability was fully mastered and used, one would not be too passive. Altoria, who was ¡°possessed by the Holy Spirit ¡°, could not interfere with his movements, let alone now that she was asleep. Therefore, the angels would only synchronize with the good camp. Zhao Xu also noticed that there were a few extra spells that were permanently cast on him, and those were even higher level spells that could automatically take effect. Detect evil (Level 1), detect trap (Level 1), detect lie (Level 4), see through invisibility (Level 2), and truth (Level 6). Even if these spells were dispelled by the dispel spell, Zhao Xu could restore them with a single thought. The key thing was that they didn¡¯t have a time limit, so Zhao Xu immediately thought of the possibility of them being abused. However, he could only do so after the possession was over. This also meant that during this period of time, Zhao Xu would be able to identify evil faction creatures, see through traps, know lies, and see through illusions. he had lied to the angel just now. with his current will immunity, he would definitely not be able to resist the power of the spell. the other party would know that he was lying. next, it was difficult for others to deceive him. this was especially so for the truth-revealing spell, which was a minute-level spell that couldn¡¯t last for long. it was currently permanently cast on zhao xu. not only was he able to see through illusionary spells, but he could also see through the darkness caused by all kinds of magic. his vision was also able to see the situation in the spirit world. but none of this meant anything to zhao xu. as long as his attributes were high enough, he would be able to cast all the priest divine spells that artoria could cast. zhao xu¡¯s 14 perceptive sense was originally very low, but after holy spirit possession, his 25 perceptive sense was already enough to fulfill the casting requirements of a ninth-circle priest. so at this moment, zhao xu had perfectly inherited the level 20 priest abilities of the blazing god¡¯s servant. Some creatures had a challenge rating of 23, so they were injected with a lot of water. As for the blazing God¡¯s servant, although it was also a level 23 challenge rating with a Hit Dice of 22 HD, it was worthy of its status as a level 23 challenge rating with its level 20 priest casting ability. zhao xu looked at his new priest spell slots. he had five level 9 and level 8 spell slots each, and the number increased as he went further down until he had eight level 3 spell slots. This luxurious feeling made him feel like he was in a dream. even when he had the book of ten thousand spells, he might not have been as strong as he was now. this was because he could prepare spells in advance. zhao xu used to have the heart of a warrior. however, when he got the double elite, his first reaction was to choose mage, because mages were too good at fighting. his second reaction was to choose the priest who was also casting spells and seemed to be taking on the role of healer. That was because clerics were better at fighting! at this time, all of the players in winter city had fallen into a clamorous atmosphere, and they were continuously gathering people. Zhao Xu found a bed to sit on and started praying quietly. He needed to prepare his spells now. When he completed the spell combination, the players would be able to see what it meant. a definite hit! An inevitable critical hit! he would definitely be beheaded! Chapter 229 ? 229 Chance encounter with/classmate when zhao xu walked out of the wizard association, he immediately turned invisible and went to a corner to put on a disguise. When Zhao Xu reappeared, he was already a priest wearing slatted heavy armor. There was even a Holy emblem of the goddess of magic pinned to his chest. zhao xu¡¯s slatted armor was naturally something that he had conjured. Otherwise, although the armor would not affect his divine spells, he was also a second-circle wizard. The failure rate of his arcane spells would soar to as high as 40%. The weapon in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand was a giant scythe, which attracted the attention of quite a few people. sisylvana¡¯s natural weapon was a wooden club, and her priests usually used the same weapon as the gods. they rarely used such special weapons. zhao xu followed the rumors and walked towards the public square in the middle of the street where the players were having their pledge ceremony. in fact, when the players were carrying out missions around the starfall lake, they would have conflicts with the local mines from time to time. therefore, this time, it had been a long time. zhao xu was also holding the giant scythe in his hand as he rushed over, trying to get used to it as soon as possible. as a warrior in his previous life, zhao xu was good at using all sorts of military weapons, and the scythe was one of them. At the same time, it was also a two-handed close combat weapon like the giant sword. According to the battle skills that Arthur had compiled over the years and after he used the character stats system to quantify them, the damage curve of the scythe in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand was about 2d4 (2-8), and the average person would expect to deal around 5HP in one hit. This damage feature was not outstanding, but there was a unique skill in Arthur¡¯s battle skill inheritance. when one¡¯s attack was at a high level, it could trigger a combat skill like ¡°heavy strike,¡± which could cause massive damage. however, the difficulty of triggering it with different weapons was not exactly the same. the giant scythe in zhao xu¡¯s hand would only be activated when he got a near-perfect rating from the system, which was the highest rating of level 20 between level 1 to 20. But once it was activated under the threat of heavy strike, it would deal four times the damage, which was equivalent to Zhao Xu dealing 20HP of damage without stacking anything. It could be said that once a low-level player was hit by his [ heavy strike ], they would definitely fall to the ground and die. however, no matter what zhao xu thought ¡­ He had to solve one of the prerequisites, which was that he had not actually mastered this weapon. for example, the wizard and cleric class training would only provide enough spirituality for a ¡± light weapon ¡°, but for a ¡± military weapon ¡± like a giant scythe, if zhao xu wanted to reach the ¡± expert ¡± level, he would have to use a specialty instead. The reason why war priests didn¡¯t have this problem was that they would choose the bloodshed land. In that field, in addition to allowing them to be good at the special weapons of gods, they could also get the additional specialty of ¡± Weapon Specialization. It was a pity that sisylvana¡¯s weapon of choice was a wooden stick. this wooden stick was something that his mage, priest, and archivist classes were all good at. triple proficiency didn¡¯t need to be stacked at all. However, Zhao Xu was a spellcaster who had mastered all Level 1 and Level 2 spells. he himself had all kinds of possibilities. once, zhao xu had used the scholar¡¯s touch to quickly finish reading a book in the library and then used this ability as a search tool. the corresponding move for the civil and martial arts was the master¡¯s touch. This Level 1 wizard minute-level spell could allow him to ¡± become proficient ¡± in a certain weapon for a short period of time. as for the disadvantage, it was that zhao xu had to prepare to use some spells before the battle started. only then would he be able to burst out with that moment of brilliance. Zhao Xu had already followed the crowd and arrived at the public square. at the front of the square stood the stone statues of the first 13 founders of the northern alliance. they were originally a group of adventurers. later, after the team members completed the feat of slaying a dragon and successfully killed the demon general¡¯s clone in the abyss, they became famous in arthur for a time. in the end, this group settled in the north and relied on their reputation to form the northern alliance. the entire force continued for hundreds of years. why, at this moment, is there such an ugly thing as ¡®slave trafficking¡¯! A simple stage had been set up in front of the statues in the square, and a poet. In the poet. Was a poet. In an impassioned tone, he was complaining about the sins of the Starfall Lake. Following that, the adventurer team that had seen the mine owners and slave traders at Starfall Lake also walked up to the stage and began to tell the players who gathered below what had happened. at this time, in addition to the players who had come to support the scene, many citizens of winter city had stopped here to watch the lecture on the stage. At this time, the priest of the goddess of fortune, a small girl with a delicate appearance, was giving a speech on the stage. She used her slightly sobbing voice to describe the tragic state of the slave in the underground pit that they had found. there weren¡¯t many adjectives to describe it. it was just a simple description that directly outlined the fact that the slaves had no food to eat. even the eyes that looked at them didn¡¯t have the strength to despair, only numbness. as the participants stepped onto the stage one by one, the atmosphere of the entire square reached another peak. Zhao Xu had already heard about this in his previous life, so he was actually a lot calmer at this moment. at this time, he also experienced the power of the various skills after stacking them up. it even affected how he observed the world. at least, while he was listening to the speech, his ¡± observation ¡± skill was automatically activated. like an ai, it constantly analyzed and reminded him of the various expressions of the speakers. They could predict the next step even before the speakers spoke. and zhao xu actually knew what the cleric lady was saying even better than these people. after the players were killed by the guards of the mine owners, the slaves that they had seen were all killed. it was eliminating the last trace of him. this was the cruelest truth in arthur. only powerful professionals had the right to breathe and control their own fate. As for the level 1 commoners who had no abilities, they could only move along with the crowd. even the residents of arthur who had stopped in their tracks were mostly ordinary level 1 civilians. even if they gritted their teeth when they heard this, they would not do anything. a few of their children had gone missing, so they could only go home and hand over the money to the earth adventurers on the stage. He asked them to find their child. after all, the adventurers in arthur were the minority. only zhao xu and the others who were the first batch of players to enter the game were the average adventurers. To be Frank, they were much luckier than the other people on earth who had not entered the game. they were much luckier and stronger than many of the commoners in arthur, who had an average of 10 points in attributes. But just like that, Zhao Xu realized that he had seen a cruel fact with the help of his automatic detection spell. the players present were really poor, so poor that he almost thought that his spells had failed. only a few players were wearing magic equipment. At a glance, the total amount was not even as much as what he had on him, let alone its value. It was not even as expensive as the starry cloak he was wearing. Many of the Warriors could only wear slightly broken light armor and hold machetes in their hands as they stood below the stage and listened. after a warrior¡¯s training, they could wear ¡®heavy armor¡¯ with higher defense. from slatted armor, which had at least a tier 6 defense, to ¡®full body armor¡¯, which had a tier 8 helmet bonus. he didn¡¯t wear it, naturally because he was poor. it was at this moment that zhao xu noticed that just the slatted armor that he had conjured was only worth 200 gold coins, and he was already considered the most outstanding player in the entire game. He also remembered that the level 1 wizard, rainy night, only had a few bottles of minor healing potions on him. Zhao Xu suddenly let out a deep sigh. In his previous life, as the security officer of fallen star Lake, he would go to the monument on the lake¡¯s surface every year to hold a public sacrifice. that was why he was so sure that the outbreak had been brought forward by three days. At that time, he had found it strange that the guards of the mine owners were of the same level as the players, and were only slightly more elite. Even if the mine owner had a few third and fourth-circle mages to support them, they couldn¡¯t split themselves up. How could the players be suppressed from the start? In the end, they had to use human lives to fill in the gap before they could conquer the mine owners ¡®tough city. suddenly, zhao xu, who had the complete advantage of being able to use his detect skill, felt someone approaching him. zhao xu¡¯s arm was slightly pressed against the giant scythe as he was on guard against any possible battle that might happen. Then, he heard someone calling him from behind. Xu-GE? ¡± but zhao xu was already prepared for this, so he didn¡¯t turn around and admit to what he had done. there were still many passersby around him. as the footsteps got closer, zhao xu felt someone pat him on the shoulder. he then turned around with a surprised expression. the person standing in front of zhao xu was zhang qi. behind him stood a few of his classmates who played games with him. the other female students in zhao xu¡¯s class who were also playing games didn¡¯t come close. they just stood in a corner a little further away. this included cui lu and the others. everyone had no classes today, so they had logged into the game earlier. at this moment, they were all attracted to the game. ¡°oh, i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯ve got the wrong person. i was wondering why my classmate, who should have been in the floating city, suddenly appeared here.¡± zhang qi quickly apologized. zhao xu also just noticed that the man only had a set of leather armor that cost 10 gold coins, and he probably spent all his money on other things. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Zhao Xu replied simply. at this moment, he had changed his height and facial expression, so zhang qi naturally couldn¡¯t tell. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes focused and he looked to his left. a rising fireball was flying towards a nearby place. Was he targeting him? it was wrong! It was a set-up. Zhao Xu immediately reacted and rushed over. Chapter 230 ? 230 chapter 229/moving forward together Zhao Xu, who had been a public security officer before, was probably the first person on the scene to realize why the fireball spell had appeared. As a former town security officer, he had a deep understanding of the political environment between winter city and Starfall town. it was a case of ¡®slave trafficking¡¯ and ¡®murder¡¯ that the players had accused. It was a case of a fireball killing civilians in public. The level of shock to the higher-ups of Winterfell was completely different. Someone was stirring the water. When he entered the city in the morning, he had just killed Wolland and the others with a fireball spell. Then, in the afternoon, he went to register at the wizard Association in winter city. As a result, something really happened here. the third-circle sorcerer with the giant scythe on his back would become the first suspect. even if zhao xu turned around and explained things clearly, this ¡°fireball¡± would have managed to scare off the players and winter city¡¯s civilians, as well as buy them some time. Zhao Xu saw that the fireball was flying in his direction at high speed. fortunately, the fireball was still like a fireball, and it had not exploded yet. however, it could no longer be solved by magic, and the innocent people who were hit by the fireball had no time to escape. it was as if a massacre of dozens of people was about to happen. Zhao Xu¡¯s master level detection ability was over level 30, so he was able to instantly determine where the fireball would land. however, zhao xu didn¡¯t have the wings of the blazing sky god servant on him right now, so he couldn¡¯t fly at the speed that allowed him to cover a distance of several dozen meters with a single flap of his wings. he didn¡¯t want to cause a commotion, so he didn¡¯t choose to teleport. In an instant, he chanted an extremely short spell,¡±attack!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the magic from the incantation started flowing into Zhao Xu¡¯s body. His body didn¡¯t become as light as a swallow, but his entire body seemed to have entered a state of acceleration. he had become more sensitive, which meant that he was faster. The level 3 ¡°haste¡± was a good buff spell, and it was quite popular in the middle and late stages. As the name suggested, this spell could increase the user¡¯s speed, so both attack and defense would be improved. In fact, in this state, his average attack frequency could even be faster, and his overall output increased. however, zhao xu didn¡¯t use his level 20 priest divine spell slot to cast this level 3 spell. Because by the time he finished casting this ¡®move target¡¯ spell, the fireball spell would have already exploded. This time, Zhao Xu used the spell slots in the scroll to cast the spell that only required swift action to cast, rapid acceleration. this spell was a ranger¡¯s second circle divine spell, which was very convenient to use. the price was that the duration was much shorter, only lasting for 1 to 4 rounds (6-24 seconds). And just like that, Zhao Xu only managed to chant a single-syllable incantation. The speed of his whole body directly increased to a new level, reaching a speed of more than 10 meters per second, which was faster than the sprinting speed of the champion of the 100m sprint. In an instant, he was less than seven meters away from the fireball. At this moment, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop walking. He even gently raised his protective Reiki. Immediately, an invisible protective barrier enveloped his surroundings, protecting this circular area of nearly a hundred square meters. under the effect of the third layer of the ¡®protective reiki¡¯,¡¯ secondary spell nullification barrier¡¯, the fireball that had not landed on the ground disappeared. it was completely blocked. the entire process happened in a flash. zhao xu had already walked over to the spot where the fireball had landed, and his barrier just so happened to cover the area where the fireball had exploded. It directly eliminated the spell that had already been cast. however, zhao xu¡¯s eyes continued to scan the area below the plaza. The surroundings were filled with people in casual clothes, raising their arms and shouting. The main reason was that there were too many people. Many of them were waving their arms and shouting ¡°revenge.¡± the fireball spell was a ¡°long distance¡± spell. with a casting distance of more than 100 meters, it was enough for the enemy to cast it randomly at the edge of the crowd and then escape easily. so zhao xu couldn¡¯t tell who had cast that spell just now. in fact, even with the crowd between them, the other party couldn¡¯t see him clearly. when zhao xu saw this, he immediately activated his hide and stealth and left. Both of these skills were over level 20, so even if there was someone among this group of players who could pin him down, they would lose him every few seconds. This was the effect that could be displayed when the skill bonus exceeded level 20 and reached the master level. If Zhao Xu wanted to get behind someone, with the level of his stealth after he merged with the angel, no one would be able to notice him. After making sure that everything was fine, he gently turned off his ¡®protective Reiki¡¯, then turned around and walked back to where he had been standing. zhang qi and the others were also looking at the speech on stage at this moment. when they noticed zhao xu walking back to them, they were stunned. ¡°Big brother, I thought you were angry, but I saw that you were really fast,¡± he said in a rather impassioned manner. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I also thought I met someone familiar.¡± Zhao Xu smiled as he explained to his roommate, Zhang Qi. From the moment Zhao Xu found out about the seven prophecies ¡­ this meant that he wouldn¡¯t be able to show his face among the other players, and no one would be able to connect him to that level 4 wizard player. he didn¡¯t want to become a target so quickly. he didn¡¯t want to be on the watch list of the large organizations and be suspected of being a candidate for the seventh prophecy. ¡°Qi, I want to save those people and take revenge for Xiao Ya and the others.¡± The woman standing beside Zhang Qi said. She was Zhang Qi¡¯s girlfriend, Feng GE. He had also successfully been promoted to a level 1 cleric this month, which also relieved the pressure on Zhang Qi and the others. ¡± baby, let¡¯s go. let¡¯s go together. xu-ge told me some of the details. ¡± zhang qi said. He had already discussed the matter of the Starfall Lake with Zhao Xu. It was just that their initial idea was to build a small piece of land for players in the open space around the Starfall Lake area. This also gave the players a quiet place to rest, so many people ran to the City Hall, trying to complete the procedures. However, their behavior of not seeking a mining city was also suppressed by the mining Association, and there were several small conflicts between the two sides. he didn¡¯t expect the players ¡®investigation to be so explosive. once the ¡± slave trafficking ¡± behavior was confirmed, the church of good gods would not let it go so easily. this was also the reason why the mining association needed to cover it up as soon as possible. The ¡®class Union¡¯ that Zhang Qi and the others joined, as well as the entire University League, had the same initial consensus. the forces in winter city were deeply rooted, so they might as well start from scratch and set up a base in the fallen star lake, a place where players often went. The players did not intend to invade the mining Association¡¯s territory at first, but they were still greatly boycotted. That was why some players had secretly formed an investigation team to find out the reason for the resistance. In the end, they had finally uncovered the secret of the slave trader. when zhao xu flipped through the entire battle of fallen star lake, he already knew about this. it was not only driven by the players ¡®interests, but also by the burst of justice in the players¡¯ hearts. Therefore, with several pushing forces, it was out of control. At this time, Fang Jiyue, cui Lu, and a few others also came up from behind the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s all over the place right now. I just had an exchange with a few students in charge of the other classes. I guess everyone will be setting off to the Starfall Lake tonight.¡± fang jiyue explained to zhang qi and the others. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There will probably be a lot of people going tonight. We¡¯ll team up and take turns to keep watch. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Zhang Qi said. At this moment, he was also secretly shocked. When he and Zhao Xu had been trying to figure out what would happen in fallen star Lake, he hadn¡¯t really taken it to heart. However, the entire development was gradually approaching the original idea. The stage was set up so quickly, and news of what happened quickly spread throughout winter city. He had followed Zhao Xu¡¯s advice and communicated with the newly formed League of mercenaries in the QQ group chat. That was how they had come up with the appropriate plan. However, no one had expected that the three or four search teams that were specially assigned to search for them would actually find something on the first day, and it was such a serious matter. ¡°Zhang Qi, you¡¯ve really predicted it this time. We can be prepared in advance.¡± cui lu smiled sweetly and praised zhang qi. however, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the few points that the forum god ¡± dongcheng kun ¡± had mentioned to her. After Zhang Qi gave his feedback, everyone had a heated discussion. it was just that the majority still felt that they should continue to work steadily and take the route of the city hall. They didn¡¯t expect the reality to slap them so hard, waking them up on the spot. In particular, many players who held on to their beliefs and chose Paladins and priests from the good camp were the most impassioned this time, vowing to fight to the death with the mining Association. Even if the entire league of mercenaries didn¡¯t step forward, the players who had been acting as healers since the beginning of the adventure wouldn¡¯t agree. no, I¡¯ve said it many times. It was Xu-GE who reminded me and specifically deduced the current situation with me. zhang qi said. ¡°sigh, but wang daqiang, li tiange, and the others still insist that we shouldn¡¯t go to the fallen star lake. If they think that Arthur¡¯s residents are dead, then they are dead. What does it have to do with US players?¡± The Barbarian player, Zhao Xu¡¯s classmate, du Nan, said. He was usually a little naive, but he wasn¡¯t a scheming person, so he had a good relationship with everyone. ¡°Du Nan, don¡¯t care about them.¡± Fang Jiyue said with a hint of anger. in fact, the situation was already like an arrow on a bow. these days, everyone had been constantly communicating with each other, and they would not stop because of one or two people¡¯s objections. ¡°don¡¯t worry, all of us in the first grade can basically reach a consensus.¡± fang jiyue concluded. at this moment, her gaze suddenly fell on zhao xu. she noticed that zhao xu had been listening to their conversation. He thought about how Arthur had its own intelligence gathering work, and some players even worked hard for the mining Association. fang jiyue couldn¡¯t help but look suspicious. ¡°i¡¯m a priest, wind. It just so happens that I¡¯m under orders to head to the Starfall Lake to investigate. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for me to travel with you tonight?¡± Zhao Xu smiled and invited a few of his classmates. At this moment, he had already turned to the side and looked at everyone, revealing the Holy emblem on his chest. He knew very well that he didn¡¯t need to search for it. As long as he stayed with the players, the natural mining Association would come to him. Then, he could use the scythe in his hand to find the portal. Chapter 231 ? 231 Bodyguard (4/5) it had to be said that under arthur¡¯s management for thousands of years. when an adventurer revealed his identity as a priest, he had already received most of the approval. The camp was an indicator that showed the total of each person¡¯s historical actions and their current exact state. But it also became a reliable proof. good and evil had officially become an obvious ¡± stamp ¡± that faintly covered everyone¡¯s head. zhao xu was wearing the goddess of magic¡¯s priest holy emblem, which proved that he definitely wasn¡¯t an evil priest. because the priests and gods were on different sides, they could not exceed two levels. therefore, the priests of the goddess could only stay in the four camps of order good, neutral good, chaotic good, and absolute neutral. After Zhao Xu talked to the class monitor, Fang xiyue, he said that he would basically cooperate with her schedule. everyone decided to go back and pack their belongings before setting off before sunset. then, they would set up camp in the wilderness and discuss their strategy for the next day. apart from some players who were busy at night and couldn¡¯t come, there were hundreds of people in their group. there were dozens of such forces, but they didn¡¯t have a deep connection, so they didn¡¯t agree to set out together. after deciding on what to do, zhao xu didn¡¯t really have much to do, so he decided to just wait at the city gate that everyone had to pass through. this time, zhao xu had decided to follow zhang qi and his other classmates because he wanted to prepare for his transmigration a year later. Based on his current level up progress, he would definitely have the ability to protect himself. Even for the current him, it could be said that he had more than enough explosive power but not enough stamina. No matter how unremarkable he was, the rich means he had were slowly making him a threat. Ten months later, after he had obtained an advanced profession, he was roughly at level nine. he would have to face the problem of how to differentiate between the high-level and low-level. he had to play the role of someone who didn¡¯t interfere too much in the battle, but who could cover up all mistakes when necessary. This didn¡¯t just require Zhao Xu to be good at fighting, he also needed to be good at healing and saving the day. fortunately, he was both a mage and an archivist, so he had all kinds of ways to intervene in the battle and resurrect people after death. Therefore, he needed to practice it in advance. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu suddenly felt a little sad. In his previous life, he could only work hard and guard his own territory. in this life, the moment he temporarily gained the ability of a level 20 priest, he was already thinking about how to bring his sister up the ranks. Slowly, as the sun started to set in the sky and everyone¡¯s shadows were elongated, Zhao Xu¡¯s dozen or so classmates arrived. zhao xu also noticed that there were a few more ¡± strangers ¡± that he knew in the team. And this time, it was cui Lu who came up to introduce Zhao Xu. She was all smiles as she said to Zhao Xu, ¡± ¡°hello, mr. priest. Yue suddenly has something to arrange, so she has to rush over tomorrow. Tonight, we¡¯ll go.¡± The class monitor, Fang xiyue, also had some class affairs to deal with in addition to playing games, and Zhao Xu knew that. however, his gaze fell on the other people. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m introducing you.¡± At this moment, cui Lu pointed to a mage at the side and said, ¡°this is mage Mouton. He was the one who died in the front-line investigation team at fallen star Lake. This time, he has expressed that he will continue to follow us. zhao xu said to the priest as well, and mouton did the same when he saw the priest of the goddess. In reality, Zhao Xu found it quite strange that Mouton wasn¡¯t going with the group from the mage Academy. Instead, he was going with his own group from his grade. ¡°this is lady flay. she is an experienced adventurer. she¡¯s also feeling indignant about the slave trafficking incident, so she wants to go with us.¡± Cui Lu pointed at a tall and hot lady from Arthur. zhao xu sized up the female wanderer, flay, who was slowly walking towards him. she was wearing an obviously exquisite set of embedded leather armor that almost couldn¡¯t cover the low-neckline top she was wearing. there was an exquisite thin sword at her waist and a composite longbow hanging on her back. Her adventurer¡¯s outfit made her look more professional than cui Lu¡¯s adventurer¡¯s team. This was probably why everyone was willing to bring her along. This was also why Zhao Xu was able to join the team so easily as soon as he revealed his identity as a priest. No one asked a single question about him. in arthur, strength was always a more powerful weapon than looks. the level 1 spell, charm human, was enough to affect the mind and make the other party friendly to him. The level 3 spell ¡± suggestion. as long as he could make up a request with some reason, he could make the other party follow his suggestion and act. the more overpowered level 5 spell, ¡± dominate humans, ¡± could force the other party to act according to simple instructions. Fortunately, Arthur¡¯s male players didn¡¯t have any tools to commit crimes, and the level of mages was generally not high. Otherwise, they would have played the game like butter. ¡± oh, hello, mr. feng. i feel like you¡¯re all very serious. ¡± the female wanderer, flay, chuckled softly. with her long wavy hair and curved eyelashes, her seductive face and smiling dimples made her look indescribably charming. this made zhao xu¡¯s classmates ¡®hearts skip a beat. they all thought to themselves that this was just a character in the game. zhang qiqi looked at her a few more times and was pinched by his girlfriend, feng ge. ¡°yes, hello.¡± zhao xu muttered to himself, but he didn¡¯t finish his sentence. cui lu then introduced him to another middle-aged man with a gloomy and pale face. he was also a resident of arthur. his son had also gone missing, and he wanted to follow them on this mission. zhao xu¡¯s eyes lit up a little when he saw this person, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After this meeting, everyone had initially recommended mage Mouton as the leader, but he had declined by saying that he was not familiar with the team. In the end, it was still cui Lu who led them forward. then, everyone went to the guards at the city gate for verification and followed the stream of people out of the city. Flay walked in front of cui Lu as if she had met a confidant. She kept talking to cui Lu. although one of the two girls was from earth and the other was arthur, flay¡¯s sexy clothes and her long, slender, and fair legs made her look even more like an energetic girl from earth than cui lu. this made zhao xu and the other otakus look away. Zhao Xu maintained a certain distance from the team, and most of his attention was focused on Flay. because he knew this woman. flay¡¯s actual age was about the same as them. she had been an apprentice to a female thief since she was young, and she had made a name for herself with her brains and beauty. If that was the case, it would be fine. Flay was the illegitimate daughter of donder, the current leader of the northern Alliance. The two of them had only met by chance half a year ago, and the news had not yet spread. however, donder only had one descendant now, so he was no different from his own daughter. If Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t transmigrated to the floating city, he would have been using his experience from his reincarnation to get closer to these people who would be able to make it big in the future. zhao xu was able to recognize this lady because after they transmigrated, she had been digging deep into the ground of starfall town, which he managed. she said that there was a mysterious tomb hidden beneath the ground. he had made starfall town a mess, and he had cleaned up for the other party countless times. Flay felt bad for troubling him so much, so she recommended him to the Alliance¡¯s base camp to be the ¡± leader¡¯s guard ¡± that he had to be promoted and get a raise. It was so that he could get in touch with the higher-ups of the Alliance and accumulate some capital. logically speaking, with flay¡¯s current status, it was reasonable for her to send a private bodyguard. but zhao xu had the detect skill from the blazing sky god¡¯s servant, and unless someone as strong as don, who was close to the legendary level, came personally, there was no way that bodyguard could follow him around without being noticed. Besides, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were now enhanced with a few spells such as truth-seeing and detection spells, so some magic techniques couldn¡¯t be easily hidden from him. zhao xu suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the question. he was a little familiar with flay in his previous life, and he had forgotten about her. flay had always suspected that there was a mysterious tomb beneath the fallen star lake, so it was normal for her to come here after reading some mysterious information. However, her equipment did not match her status. Her thin sword and embedded leather armor were exquisite products, which were 300 gold coins more expensive than normal ones. Moreover, the enhancement effect was close to that of ordinary +1 Magic weapons and armor. however, as the leader of an alliance that controlled more than ten large cities and countless small towns, his power was not inferior to that of some lords and kings. His only descendant did not have a few pieces of magical equipment on him, which was indeed a little unreasonable. at this moment, zhao xu continued to scan flay¡¯s entire body with his true sight spell. Magic aura, a level-one illusion, could indeed conceal the aura emitted by the magic item itself. but this spell was an illusion, so zhao xu¡¯s truth-seeing spell would see through it. therefore, the thin sword and leather armor were really just ordinary equipment that cost a few hundred gold coins. In his previous life, he had seen the lady carry a magic weapon called ¡± backstab ¡± that could improve her assassination ability. The basic version of that thing cost more than 20000 gold coins, not to mention the one in the lady¡¯s hand. Suddenly, Flay felt Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze change. She turned her head around and smiled at Zhao Xu. Then, she whispered something into cui Lu¡¯s ear and slowed down her pace until Zhao Xu reached her side. at this moment, a few other students in zhao xu¡¯s class looked over curiously, but when they saw zhao xu¡¯s sharp gaze, they all turned their heads away. ¡°You¡¯re the bodyguard my father sent?¡± flay asked zhao xu in a low voice. When Zhao Xu heard this, he was a little stunned. Then he suddenly realized that he was in a suitable position. In his previous life, he was the one who recommended him to go to the main city, and that was how he managed to escape from the Black Dragon¡¯s attack. After that, Zhao Xu also got caught up in the magic-sealing war. until he joined the dragon-slaying team again, and then died in the black dragon¡¯s acidic breath. Zhao Xu had a nostalgic look on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, young miss. Leader donder sent me here.¡± flay was finally relieved when she heard the man mention her father. she had read the note that an adventurer carrying a giant scythe would protect her. ¡°although i¡¯ve known ms. lulu before, how could you be so sure that i would join this team to stop me?¡± ¡± and you¡¯re too bold. you actually disguised yourself as a priest. i didn¡¯t even dare to do this when i was lying in the past. ¡± Flay got closer to Zhao Xu and said in a low voice. Zhao Xu had a confident smile on his face. ¡°Young miss, I¡¯m a real priest. Come to my room after we set up camp tonight. I have something to discuss with you.¡± Chapter 232 ? 232 chapter 231/lighting class after hearing zhao xu¡¯s words, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that flay knew that he was her bodyguard and that he had even called out her cheap father¡¯s name ¡­ Otherwise, she would be suspicious of the other party¡¯s intentions. However, this was easy to handle. She had grown up with that female thief and knew how to use her beauty to deal with others without suffering a loss. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over in the middle of the night?¡± flay said in a low voice. ¡°yes, i can.¡± The rest of the journey was just like what Zhao Xu had experienced before. a group of people were traveling together in the wilderness at night. When the sun had completely set and the night was gradually rising, Zhang Qi and the others took out their self-made torches. This kind of torch was basically a wooden stick that was cut into a shape and wrapped in linen soaked in oil. It could be bought for 1 copper coin in the market. however, on one hand, the brightness of the torch was average, and the smoke it emitted affected the feeling of the wielder. On the other hand, it was easy to put out the fire or set the weeds on the ground on fire, so once the adventurers had money, they would replace it with lamps. Moreover, the oil content was limited, so the torch itself could only last for an hour. as the first player to graduate as a wizard in winter city, the wizard mouton took out a lantern. The interior of the portable lamp had been processed, and a small opening had been made. After the lamp oil was lit, it could emit a cone-shaped illumination area of a full 20 meters through the bull¡¯s eye. the oil seal was also a good addition to lighting. ¡± hey, hey, mouton god, how much does your portable lamp cost? ¡± The wizard players in Zhao Xu¡¯s class couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°12 gold coins,¡± The mage Mouton said, ¡± it means that every 6 hours, a small can of lamp oil will be burned off, which is about 1 silver coin. hearing this, everyone¡¯s interest was piqued. after all, six torches could barely last for six hours, so it would still cost six copper coins. it¡¯s mainly because it can light up a wider area. It¡¯s always better to be able to see the darkness ahead earlier. The mage Mouton explained with a smile. The Lifestone was more expensive. ¡°in that case, our half-orc race is still the best.¡± the barbarian, du nan, laughed as he looked around at the night view of the wilderness with a proud expression. darksight was an ability of the beastmen race, and the beastmen could also gain 2 strength points. ¡°everyone, use a torch if you have a torch. those with dark vision, use dark vision. every day, there are cases of adventurers dying on this road, so be careful.¡± Zhang Qi also stood up and shouted. Zhao Xu looked at du Nan and felt a headache coming on. In his previous life, du Nan had registered an account twice and had always played as a half-orc race with a barbarian class. it was also suitable for his character. when he encountered a battle, he would activate ¡± berserk ¡°, which could increase his attributes, and rush over without thinking. It was just that after transmigrating, this race wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. It didn¡¯t matter if they were all players now. at that time, if du nan wanted to get married and have children, he would have to find a half-orc. although in his previous life, du nan himself didn¡¯t care too much. in fact, people who gave their game ID ¡®belly¡¯ didn¡¯t care much about this. But if du Nan really wanted to become a human, Zhao Xu had a way to help him. Even if the other party wanted to trade, Zhao Xu, who was a level 20 priest, just happened to have a spell that he could use. This was also the reason why mages and priests became more and more difficult to deal with after they reached the advanced level. because of the time constraints, the predecessors had already invented the corresponding spells to solve them. at least du nan now enjoyed the benefits of being a half-orc, such as dark vision, which allowed them to see the dark ahead without a torch. It would only suffer when it encountered the darkness caused by magic. Flay probably wanted to have more light to ensure her safety. At this time, she also took out an alchemy item from her bag-¡± illumination staff. then, she gently tapped the top of the staff, and it glowed like a magic wand, emitting a soft light. even in areas that were more lit by torches, 10 to 20 meters away, there was enough darkness. ¡°Damn, there are actually people who want to buy this.¡± the players who noticed flay¡¯s item couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise. the illumination staff was a thin iron rod with gold inlaid at the top. with a knock, it would consume the gold film to shine until the gold was used up, and the light would stop. a small lighting staff that could light up for 6 hours cost 2 gold coins. it was not something that most people would use. although it was indeed more convenient than a torch and portable lamp, it would not cause a fire. zhao xu didn¡¯t think that just a tool of lighting would be able to tell what sort of people were waiting for him. Thinking back to his previous life, he could only hold a miserable torch and watch the players at that time use portable lamps. While he was thinking, he took out his everburning torch. when he took it out, several gazes in the arena immediately turned to him. however, everyone saw that he had also taken out a torch, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. ¡°Hubby.¡± Suddenly, Feng GE whispered to Zhang Qi, ¡± that priest¡¯s torch is weird. ¡°How is it strange?¡± Zhang Qi was a little confused. ¡± he didn¡¯t light it up, ¡± feng ge said in a low voice. ¡± it¡¯s already lit up. ¡± At this moment, Zhang Qi could not help but feel his back go numb. if things were abnormal, then half of them had a special problem. he said to feng ge in a low voice, ¡± go and inform lulu. i¡¯ll go and check out the situation. ¡± after he said that, he stuffed the torch back into feng ge¡¯s hands and walked over to zhao xu. according to their plan, they would have to walk for another two hours before setting up camp. zhang qi got closer and looked at the torch in zhao xu¡¯s hand. he didn¡¯t feel anything strange about it, as it was also burning. it wasn¡¯t until he stopped for a while that he realized that the road was not hot. he couldn¡¯t help but walk over and ask in a low voice, ¡± ¡°brother priest, why does your torch look different from ours?¡± Zhao Xu had a slight smile on his face. most of the lights you saw in the temple were actually like this. hearing this reply, zhang qi was a little confused. he had never been in a temple before. but she didn¡¯t expect zhao xu¡¯s listening skill to be so advanced that nothing could escape his eyes. after zhao xu used his inspect skill to notice that feng ge was talking about him, he started to pay attention to it. so, no matter how low feng ge¡¯s voice was, with zhao xu¡¯s level 30 and above listen skill, it was basically the same as talking right next to his ear. he didn¡¯t even need to use a spy spell like ¡®sharp ears¡¯. Naturally, he had heard Feng GE¡¯s question. Hence, by answering Zhang Qi, he was telling Feng GE- there were plenty of such torches in the temple, but they only existed in the form of lamps. for a priest who focused on perception, if he didn¡¯t observe his surroundings, it was easy for him to stagnate. At this time, Zhang Qi had already returned to his original position. Feng GE also came back from cui Lu¡¯s side. He whispered in his ear, ¡± ¡°this is embarrassing. that torch is an inextinguishable torch. it¡¯s worth 110 gold coins each.¡± f * ck, you¡¯re saying that the everburning torch is 110 gold coins? ¡± Zhang Qi couldn¡¯t help but shout. he could not help but be shocked. He had spent a lot of money to buy slatted armor just like Zhao Xu¡¯s. It provided a full level 6 armor for defense, but it only cost him 200 gold. A broken torch cost 110 gold coins? When Zhao Xu heard Zhang Qi shout, many of the players looked over at him. They realized that the torch Zhang Qi was talking about was the one in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand. 110 gold coins? It wasn¡¯t that it wasn¡¯t worth it, but if he had the money to buy it, wouldn¡¯t it be better to solve the equipment problem first? Zhao Xu saw that everyone¡¯s attention was on him, so he explained, ¡± ¡°this inextinguishable torch is a product of the ¡®inextinguishable flame¡¯ spell. from now on, the torch will forever emit light without any heat.¡± ¡°Really 110 gold coins?¡± Zhang Qi asked with a trace of doubt. Zhao Xu shook his head gently. I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ll just use 50 gold coins worth of Ruby Powder for the materials. f * ck, doesn¡¯t that mean that the person who bought this in the market would earn 60 gold coins from the difference? ¡± Zhang Qi couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. the slatted armor he was wearing was earned by his girlfriend, feng ge, using her abilities as a priest. The priest Feng GE poked Zhang Qi¡¯s shoulder helplessly, signaling him to shut up. ¡°if you find a wizard to cast a 2nd-circle spell, the casting service fee will be 60 gold coins.¡± the base level of a level 2 spell was 20 gold coins, and multiplied by the level of a level 3 spellcaster, the service fee was 60 gold coins. this was also the reason why level 9 spells required 90*17=1530 gold coins for the service fee. A few people nearby heard what Feng GE said and they couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath as they looked at the torch in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand. They would not feel that it was extravagant to spend thousands of gold coins to buy a powerful armor. however, no matter how unremarkable the illumination was, it was shocking that it could be spent over a hundred gold coins. Xiao Ge, I suddenly feel that you spellcasters can also make a fortune by casting spells for others. zhang qi couldn¡¯t help but be envious. The priest, Feng GE, explained unhappily, ¡± ¡°priests¡± divine spells all come from god. Don¡¯t even think about it, we can¡¯t charge a service fee like mages, we have to serve the believers.¡± At this time, Zhao Xu¡¯s classmates couldn¡¯t help but look at their own torch that cost one copper coin, and then at the bull¡¯s eye lantern that cost one silver coin. Then she looked at the light stick in Flay¡¯s hand, and then her gaze returned to the everburning torch in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand. Since when was there such a stark difference in social class just by playing Zhaoming? zhao xu was just about to comfort everyone when he suddenly stopped in his tracks. with a questioning look, he turned his head and looked into the depths of the rubble. The spirit that had died with grievances buried at the bottom of fallen star Lake had appeared in advance? but it was a pity that he wasn¡¯t the zhao xu from his first adventure anymore. No matter what it was, with Zhao Xu¡¯s current abilities ¡­ he was being polite for not throwing the other party¡¯s ashes away. Chapter 233 ? 233 A deal of eight million gold coins The mining Association had been running the fallen star Lake for many years, and there had been conflicts in it. It was just that many forces that were stronger than them were still no match for the mining Association. One of the key reasons for this was that the mining Association had no less than six ghosts. At the end of the battle, the mining Association made a promise to free all the ghosts. Ghosts weren¡¯t very difficult to deal with for mid to high-level players. Even though Zhao Xu was only Level 4 right now, he already had a few tricks up his sleeve to deal with them. however, to low-level players without magical weapons, they were a deadly weapon. This was also the reason why the players suffered heavy casualties in the battle of fallen star Lake. this time, zhao xu could already see that the ghost that was hiding in the distance was slowly floating around. it was trying to observe them for a while before getting closer to them. however, this was also reasonable. otherwise, if he were to be attacked at night every time he went out, he would have to donate some money to the goddess and try his luck. When he saw this, Zhao Xu just laughed a little and said, ¡± ¡°have you guys heard of the ¡®spirit world¡¯?¡± when cui lu¡¯s entire team saw zhao xu, who had been silent the entire time, speak up, they all fell into deep thought. or rather, after they found out the difference between zhao xu and them, zhao xu¡¯s image became much bigger, and they no longer thought of him as a normal level 1 cleric. ¡°is it the ¡®spirit world¡¯ that coexists with the main material plane but can¡¯t be directly looked at?¡± In the end, it was the mage Mouton who spoke up. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± zhao xu said. zhao xu thought about how this group of classmates would all become the backbone of the union in the future, so he quickly gave them some general knowledge. he didn¡¯t want to make a fool of himself in his battle with spectral soul. if we go to the ¡®spirit world¡¯, we¡¯ll find that it¡¯s a different dimension surrounded by clouds and mist, and at the same time coexists with the main material plane. zhao xu introduced the wondrous spirit worlds. ¡°then, do you guys know anything about the special characteristics of the spirit worlds?¡± ¡°the spirit world can see the prime material plane, but not the other way around. that¡¯s why we mortals don¡¯t even know about the existence of the spirit world.¡± this time, it wasn¡¯t mouton who replied. instead, it was flay, the rogue who stood in the corner. It was as if she had come into contact with it before. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s too overbearing.¡± Zhang Qi exclaimed. that¡¯s right! du Nan also agreed. doesn¡¯t that mean I can spy on the Prime Material Plane from the spirit world? ¡± Zhao Xu grinned and added, ¡± first of all, the view of the Prime Material Plane that it sees is all blurry. secondly, it couldn¡¯t hear anything. But no matter what, this plane is pretty good for reconnaissance, probing, and secret operations.¡± ¡°Are there any residents there?¡± cui lu, who was walking in the middle of the team, suddenly said. she had already taken out her longbow. zhao xu didn¡¯t finish his sentence. since cui lu had asked, he decided to answer her. ¡°Ghost.¡± zhao xu said simply. everyone¡¯s faces turned pale when they heard this. This wasn¡¯t like the first month when Zhao Xu went out on an adventure. At that time, there weren¡¯t many people who graduated. At this point, those who had not been to the wilderness to see the scenery might not dare to say that they were the same as the locals. There were no less than 20 cases of encountering ghosts on the forum, and most of them were wiped out. This told everyone the difference between a level 1 player and a ghost. However, everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this. we haven¡¯t walked in the spirit world yet, so we shouldn¡¯t have met, right? ¡± the female priest, feng ge, had put in some relevant knowledge, so she more or less understood the inside story. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± zhao xu looked calm and agreed with what he said. ¡± but i think she¡¯ll be here soon. ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s plain and straightforward tone finally crushed everyone¡¯s hearts. a ghost was about to attack! Even Flay, who was not afraid of anything, loosened her grip on her sword. the ¡®sneak attack¡¯ that rogues relied on for a living was ineffective against undead creatures that had no physique. Zhao Xu saw that everyone was starting to run away, so he quickly consoled them, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s coming for me.¡± Everyone finally calmed down a little and looked at Zhao Xu curiously. In reality, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t really say anything. If the spirit really did appear, its first reaction would be to attack Zhao Xu. The true intelligence of a spirit was not inferior to a normal human. ¡°That¡¯s why I need everyone to protect me. As long as I¡¯m not dead, none of you are allowed to escape. If I die, then it¡¯s up to you.¡± Zhao Xu said in a bewitching tone. As long as everyone was willing to stay, on one hand, it could reduce his burden, and on the other hand, he would be more flexible with help. Moreover, he also had the purpose of training the newcomers. there weren¡¯t so many battlefields in the world for one to escape. ¡°mr. priest, do you mean to issue a mission for us to protect you?¡± Zhang Qi walked over after greeting cui Lu. Zhao Xu smiled and said, ¡± yes. he could only use this as a condition to lock everyone¡¯s desires. it would save everyone the trouble of fleeing when the ghost appeared. and if he wasn¡¯t careful and didn¡¯t successfully kill spectral soul. The spirit would then take the opportunity to escape, and with its vengeful personality, it would definitely secretly kill a few people who had just escaped. then, Mr. Feng, if we can successfully protect you from the attacks of the ghosts, will we be able to? ¡± zhang qi was too shy to talk about conditions at this time, so he only asked a rough question. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Just now, he had deliberately taken out the inextinguishable bright flame for this scene. ¡± if you accept this mission, each of you can pawn a torch to me and stick it into the ground. ¡± As soon as Zhao Xu finished speaking, everyone present was completely confused. However, considering that the priest in front of them had said those words, there was no possibility that they would go back on their word for an ordinary torch that cost one copper. Therefore, starting from cui Lu, everyone basically stuck a torch in the ground. Zhao Xu just kept a slight smile on his face the entire time. Just now, he had deliberately taken out the ¡®inextinguishable flame¡¯ torch, not just to show off. He had to let everyone know the value of this thing. If he could sell it for money, then his next plan would be easier to complete. at this moment, zhao xu looked at the ten or so normal torches on the ground. flay had also picked up one and stuck it into the ground. at this moment, zhao xu gently raised his hand, and the spell-like ability ¡± eternal flame ¡± that the blazing sky god servant could cast at will was instantly released from his hand. when powerful creatures used supernatural abilities and spell-like abilities, they would not be so silly as to hold a bag of powder-like magic materials. So when Zhao Xu cast this normal torch that cost 1 copper coin to turn into the inextinguishable torch that cost 110 gold coins, he had to cast the level 2 spell inextinguishable flames as he pleased. Just like that, Zhao Xu¡¯s dozen or so classmates had initially looked at him with puzzled expressions. They didn¡¯t know what Zhao Xu was trying to do. Then, he saw the first torch light up. It was an inextinguishable torch that didn¡¯t burn his hands or conduct heat, but could radiate light within a twelve-meter radius. The priest was casting a divine spell! Convert the torches as a reward! Zhang Qi could not help but feel excited. They could not use it, but this torch was worth 110 gold coins. They could sell it at a slight discount. Was a Lifestone worth 110 gold coins? Most players would only think that it was worth it. This was because many people would not be able to earn 110 gold coins from killing monsters until they died. However, everyone was still a little puzzled. They were supposed to share the torch? However, Zhao Xu¡¯s skills obviously didn¡¯t stop there. slowly, the second torch, the third torch, all the way to the tenth torch, all lit up in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a ghost.¡± Du Nan couldn¡¯t help but recite Earth¡¯s catchphrase. Then, he was held down tightly, not allowing him to make a single sound, for fear of affecting the strong man who had cast more than ten second-circle spells in a row. After he was done, Zhao Xu stretched his back and said this to everyone. ¡°Alright, after I die or if we survive, you can come here and pull out your torches.¡± To be honest, this was the first time that Zhao Xu had ever tried out a money-farming skill that could break the balance of the game. as long as he wanted to, he could make an everburning torch that cost 110 gold coins in one round (6 seconds). after an hour, he would have 66000 gold coins. after working non-stop for five days and nights, zhao xu was able to produce nearly eight million gold coins worth of torches. From then on, he would be able to dump his goods on the entire Arthur continent. but zhao xu didn¡¯t do that. he knew that there must be a limit here, so he needed to slowly test it out. For example, Antonya had a free ¡°wish¡± spell. If she cheated, she would be able to exchange 25000 gold coins in two rounds, and she would be able to create 8 million gold coins in an hour. zhao xu knew very well that using spells to exploit an infinite number of loopholes would be balanced out by the will of the world. However, it didn¡¯t affect him at all if he used this spell as a mission reward to subsidize his classmates who had helped him in his previous life. it was also his first time to test the waters by using the free inextinguishable bright flame more than ten times. Now that he had succeeded in this step, Zhao Xu¡¯s next attempt would be even more ridiculous. ah! suddenly, Zhang Qi¡¯s girlfriend, Feng GE, screamed and pointed at Zhao Xu¡¯s back in fear. zhao xu turned his head slightly and looked at the ghost that had appeared just as he finished putting out the torch and his mind was about to relax. ¡°i¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time,¡± Zhao Xu said. The specter¡¯s expression changed. Chapter 234 ? 234 Killing spectral soul (1/3) ¡°Mental energy protection!¡± Zhao Xu instantly cast this Level 3 divine spell for priests. from the first day zhao xu became a wizard, the concept he received was no longer just about stacking up data. Ghosts actually had five types of supernatural abilities, from the active visual attack, ¡± decaying gaze ¡°, to the ¡± terrifying appearance ¡± ability, most of which were damage-related. So Zhao Xu cast this divine spell that he had prepared beforehand. it made him immune to exhaustion, fatigue, attribute damage, and energy absorption. Zhao Xu was once afraid of being kissed by a succubus, which would cause his level to drop from the ¡± energy drain ¡± punishment, but he was also immune to it. Ghosts were originally living creatures, and they had profession abilities or monster abilities. Only when they died with their eyes wide open would their strong resentment cause them to turn into a spirit body and drift away, thus forming an existence like a ghost. therefore, on top of their own abilities, it was equivalent to stacking the template of a ¡± ghost ¡± and having the corresponding ghost abilities. The specter that team maple had encountered last time was a low-level Warlock. He had used rainbow jet to destroy the entire team. when the spirit saw that zhao xu wasn¡¯t afraid at all, it was more or less frightened because it could already sense that the giant scythe on zhao xu¡¯s back was able to hurt it! it was as if the scene was no longer the cat-and-mouse game it had played in the past. The spirit had already recognized Zhao Xu¡¯s priest robes and knew that he was the biggest threat to it, so it immediately pounced towards Zhao Xu. Cui Lu, who was standing in the corner, was reading out the various abilities and characteristics of the specter. She did not know why her idol, Dongcheng kun, would so coincidentally tell her about spectral soul¡¯s template data. Even if he wanted to know this knowledge, he might not have been able to find a channel. many people could only describe one or two of its characteristics based on their previous battle experience. For example, adventurers who were injured by the ghost¡¯s ¡± terrifying howl ¡± ability would know that the ghost had the ability to scream, and it would make people panic. However, they were unable to calculate the specific range and duration of the effect. the data provided by dongcheng yao to cui lu made it seem as if the ghost had been tailor-made for him. the damage and range of the various supernatural abilities were clear and clear. that was why when cui lu first received the information, the more she read, the more shocked she became. after meeting spectral soul at this moment, he was even more impressed by his idol. ¡°Hurry up and attack it.¡± zhang qi also shouted at this time. as a priest, his girlfriend, feng ge, had also successfully completed the ¡®demonized weapon¡¯ spell. she immediately injected the energy ball in her hand into zhang qi¡¯s weapon. After hearing cui Lu¡¯s warning, she knew how to deal with this ghost. Suddenly, the two-handed sword in Zhang Qi¡¯s hand burst into a bright light, which covered the existence of the dozen or so everlasting torches. it was as if a seal had been lifted, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Zhang Qi shouted angrily and rushed over. Zhao Xu¡¯s teammates were a little flustered when they saw this, but on one hand, there weren¡¯t any casualties on the scene, so they were still able to carry out their duties as a team. On the other hand, it was mainly because Zhao Xu had promised everyone 110 gold coins each for the inextinguishable torches, and it was simply too tempting. In Arthur, a trained employee would only be paid three silver coins a day. It would take three to four days to save up a gold coin. And this was the price of a professional with a skill. However, the ghost did not seem to care at all. It did not even feel the magic bullet of Mouton, the mage in the team, that landed on its body. If there were ten more mages like this, he might still panic. But now, it was too late. In a moment, it would be up to the priest¡¯s teammates to see if they dared to make a move on it. it was running towards zhao xu. And because Zhao Xu had just cast a spell, unless he cast another instant spell, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend himself against this ¡± possession ¡± ability. The ghost¡¯s strategy was extremely clear. As long as the three spell casters were eliminated first, no one present would be able to cast protection from evil, and they would be killed one by one. After everyone in the team heard cui Lu¡¯s hint and saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in their hearts. This ¡± possession ¡± ability was comparable to the level 5 spell, ¡± devil soul pot. it was all thanks to Zhao Xu that she was the first to go to him. Otherwise, no one here would have been able to resist it. There were even a few timid people who couldn¡¯t bear to see Zhao Xu being controlled by the spirit. at the same time, a few arrows finally arrived and landed on the specter¡¯s body. Unfortunately, these arrows were not magic arrows, nor were they shot by long-range magic weapons, so there was no possibility of harming the ghost. the other players who didn¡¯t believe what cui lu said were also dumbfounded. For the first time, they realized why ¡°magic weapons¡± had such a high status. he didn¡¯t need much. if he added another 2000 gold coins for the enchantment, the battle situation would probably be completely different. however, it was too late. just as the spirit was about to touch zhao xu ¡­ zhao xu just snapped his fingers. suddenly, an extremely powerful aura exploded out of zhao xu¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t any spell, but his ¡®protective spiritual Qi¡¯. After Zhao Xu fused with the powerful blazing God¡¯s servant, Artoria, he could retract her powers with a single thought and release them with a single thought. This ability to switch on and off at will gave him unparalleled freedom and allowed him to play with this ghost in his palm at any time. Otherwise, when he released this ¡®protective Reiki¡¯ in advance just now, an ¡®anti-evil array¡¯ had already formed six meters around him. It also made the area ¡°evil-free ¡°. Even a creature with high magic resistance like a dragon might not be able to successfully step into the spells cast by the blazing God¡¯s servant, who was a level 20 spellcaster. not to mention the ghost in front of him. The spirit was now within six meters of Zhao Xu, which meant that Zhao Xu¡¯s anti-evil magic circle was now facing the blade of the sword. in an instant, this evil-repelling array turned into an evil-sealing array. as long as zhao xu¡¯s reiki didn¡¯t disappear, the spirit wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the circle of reiki that zhao xu had set up. this was also the reason why zhao xu had wanted to use the inextinguishable flames to paralyze the spirit. It was to let the other party enter the trap at this moment! the spirit had not reacted yet, and was still looking for prey. When it saw that it couldn¡¯t get into Zhao Xu¡¯s body, it immediately went towards the player closest to Zhao Xu, du Nan. When Zhao Xu was in danger, du Nan had rushed over even faster than Zhang Qi. At this moment, du Nan¡¯s half-orc image was already quite bad. In addition to his dark skin, his forehead was tilted like an ape¡¯s, his lower jaw was protruding and some fangs were exposed, and his body hair was extremely rough. At this time, he directly exploded the signature ability of the Barbarian class, ¡± rage. instantly, it was incomparably fierce, and all the muscles in his body swelled up as if they were inflated. However, the ghost was not afraid at all. if it was that simple and effective, the warrior would have long ruled this world. the ghost laughed sinisterly as it used its possession ability on ¡®du nan¡¯. the moment it was about to invade, the same ¡°electric shock¡± came again, and it was instantly bounced away again. The spirit was in disbelief. He didn¡¯t see anyone use protection from evil on this ¡°barbarian ¡°. Suddenly, it understood. ¡°3rd Circle divine spell, anti-evil formation!¡± Mouton, the mage who was standing in the corner, had gone through a series of battles. After using the magic missile scroll, he had no more stamina left, but it did not affect his knowledge and judgment. He immediately recognized the power of this spell. Only this spell could protect everyone in the field and let everyone get the blessing of the level 1 spell protection from evil. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t run far! It¡¯s near Mr. Feng, or else you¡¯ll be possessed.¡± mouton hurriedly shouted. As for the people present, after hearing the words ¡®Level 3 spell¡¯, they all mustered up their courage from the bottom of their hearts. Who would have thought that this ordinary-looking priest was already a level 5 priest? This level could be considered as the backbone of the church in winter city. the ghost itself had the ability to resurrect, which meant that the ghost had gone through many tests. After two failed invasions, it immediately understood that the current situation was no longer under its control. Therefore, it didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and its body that was floating in the void directly dashed toward the outermost area. Just as he was about to reach the maximum distance of six meters from Zhao Xu ¡­ to everyone¡¯s surprise, an invisible force field suddenly appeared in front of the specter, directly covering it. The huge rebound force pulled it back as it tried to leave. at this moment, the spirit finally panicked. at this time, zhang qi finally arrived in front of the specter and he held out his sword that was glowing with white light. the ghost looked at zhang qi with contempt. since when was it the turn for a trash warrior like him to attack it? However, its contempt didn¡¯t last long. a look of disbelief welled up in its heart. the shiver that came from the soul made the spirit want to run away. it already knew what kind of terrifying existence it had provoked! the mine owners had clearly told it that they were just a group of level one noobs. However, it was too late. when the huge energy burst out, it destroyed spectral soul¡¯s body. It immediately disappeared. ¡°bang!¡± Zhang Qi¡¯s two-handed sword fell to the ground. He was so shocked that he could not even hold the hilt. at the same time, everyone¡¯s psychological defense dropped as they all had the same thought. How could this legendary and incomparably powerful specter be killed by a single sword strike? Chapter 235 ? 235 The third notebook (2/3) after seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but lean forward. they even suspected that the spirit had only disappeared for a moment. this was because everyone still remembered what cui lu had said at that time. Even if it was a Challenge Level 1 monster, when it became a ghost, it would automatically increase by 4 levels due to the ghost¡¯s own ability, becoming a Challenge Level 5 monster. did this mean that zhang qi¡¯s sword had killed a level 5 monster so easily? However, no matter how unbelievable it was ¡­ Based on what Mouton and Feng GE said, the spirit should have really disappeared. There were also people who suspected that it was the highest-level priest, Mr. Wind, who did it. however, after a secret discussion, they all agreed that the priest probably did not cast any spells at that time. then, after zhao xu¡¯s classmates got his approval, they all happily pulled out an ¡± everlasting fire torch ¡± each. After the attack of the ghosts, everyone¡¯s mind of rushing the Army was relieved. Winter city¡¯s players had mostly brought Arthur¡¯s residents with them on this expedition to fallen star Lake. that was why the players couldn¡¯t just go offline and leave them to fend for themselves in the wilderness. Therefore, most teams chose to set up camp. After cui Lu arranged the people who would take turns to be on duty at night, everyone returned to their tents. The bonfire party was not even held. it wasn¡¯t like the other team of players a hundred meters away, who had been singing the whole night, and the song had been drifting over as if they were on an outing. Even though Zhao Xu had given them the mission at the very beginning, most of them hadn¡¯t actually done much during the battle. Some of them hadn¡¯t even moved from start to finish, and they had been completely terrified by the ghost. if zhang qi had not successfully stabbed the ghost to death, most of the people present would not have had the face to accept the inextinguishable torches. they felt bad for accepting it, so everyone specially set up a separate tent for zhao xu so that he didn¡¯t have to keep watch in the middle of the night. After Zhao Xu walked into the tent, he lit up the oil lamp that was hanging from the ceiling and let out a sigh of relief. Of course, it was not Zhang Qizhen who had stabbed the ghost to death. in reality, zhao xu realized that now that he was a level 20 cleric, it would be even more difficult for him to make a decision. it was just that he had so many tricks up his sleeve that he had to hesitate about which move to use to destroy the spirit. Therefore, he was more focused on observing his classmates ¡®true reactions during the entire process. in the face of such a dangerous battle, the players who dared to challenge the ghost despite it displaying its might all had their own abilities. Even the weakest of them knew to shoot one or two arrows at the spirit. And so, Zhao Xu had completed his evaluation of his classmates on the eve of the battle at Starfall Lake. In terms of results, it was indeed in line with everyone¡¯s future achievements. Therefore, the moment Zhang Qi thrust out the sword ¡­ Zhao Xu gave up on the idea of continuing to observe and train his classmates. He chose to give Zhang Qi a bit of fame. When Zhao Xu had finished casting his spells during the day, he didn¡¯t plan on wasting the spell slots he had today, because he knew that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to fight today. In fact, the battle would only start the next day, so he had used most of his spell slots as backup. The blazing sky God¡¯s servant had given Zhao Xu a level 20 priest ability, not a scroll ability, so the range of his spells was limited to priest divine spells. But he had a bridge. it was a miracle spell that was on the same level as a mage¡¯s wish spell. Miracle, as a ninth-circle divine spell of a priest, could only summon miracles on the surface, such as saving a city from a flood or bringing back dead companions at a high price. For example, it could easily ¡± simulate ¡± priest spells that were below level 8 or any spells below level 7. Because of this, Zhao Xu, who had five 9th-circle divine spell slots, immediately used miracle to simulate the 6th-circle arcane spell, trigger. The most important thing about the trigger spell was that it could compress a level 6 spell and allow Zhao Xu to cast the spell with a single thought. No matter how complicated the magic technique was, it would require a lot of materials, magic tools, and casting time. this was another stele in a mage¡¯s multi-action skill that was comparable to swift burst. However, Zhao Xu had used the trigger spell to activate the Level 4 spell, Swift burst. Of course, Zhao Xu had also used divine spells to simulate the swift burst spell. so, when he touched the ivory statue hanging on his chest, he felt that it was too late. he immediately activated swift burst, which he had prepared in advance. In an instant, he had entered a state of slow time flow that was equivalent to the ¡®standard action time¡¯. at that time, he even saw zhang qi¡¯s sword slowly moving forward. zhao xu naturally wouldn¡¯t waste the time that his swift burst had given him for a standard action. without hesitation, he cast a third-circle holy spell, hammer of justice, which had no upper limit in damage. The pit fiend had been reduced to dust after eating three or four strikes of the hammer of justice from a level 20 caster. naturally, the specter, which was originally a level 3 warrior, was reduced to nothing after taking a full 90HP of damage. After all, the force field hitting the ghost was like a father hitting his son. because of this, even if someone had been observing zhao xu at the time, they wouldn¡¯t have known that he had actually gained some time to cast the spell after he touched the statue on his chest. It was mainly because Swift burst was an arcane spell, so Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t cast it directly. He could only cast it by compressing it with a trigger spell. otherwise, zhao xu wouldn¡¯t have had to use his trigger spell. he could have just cast his swiftness burst and the battle would have ended. Zhao Xu started to think. he was too passive without the spontaneous casting specialty. tomorrow, he would be a war priest, carrying a giant scythe and waving it around. at that time, he would no longer be able to cast time stop and then slowly buff himself like before. therefore, he had to go to the legendary library tonight to find some ideas. Now, Zhao Xu¡¯s first reaction when he encountered a problem was that he knew he had to study more. suddenly, zhao xu¡¯s inspect skill indicated that there were people standing outside his tent. ¡°come in?¡± zhao xu said softly. flay gently rolled up the tent¡¯s curtains and walked in silently. she had already taken off her leather armor, revealing her originally beautiful figure. ¡°i really couldn¡¯t tell that you were a priest. our rogue¡¯s stealth skill actually doesn¡¯t work?¡± zhao xu just laughed. flay¡¯s maximum level of stealth was around level 10, so of course, it wouldn¡¯t work. When she was close to legendary and had level 30 stealth, she would probably be able to fight him on equal footing. ¡°You told me to come to you in the middle of the night?¡± flay asked. ¡°yes, miss flay,¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t think that freya would be so big-hearted as well. she didn¡¯t care about the ghost attack at all and just went straight to the point without beating around the bush. before the leader asked me to protect the young lady, he also asked me to ask when the young lady will be back. zhao xu was a little curious about the mysterious tomb that flay had been searching for in the vicinity of fallen star lake in his previous life. In his previous life, he was afraid of getting involved in the fights of the big shots or the mysterious world, so he didn¡¯t ask about Flay. in this life, he more or less had the qualifications to take risks. naturally, he was curious about flay¡¯s goal. ¡°that¡¯s not right. my father knows about that place. why would he be curious about how long i¡¯ll be back?¡± Flay asked in surprise. At this moment, Zhao Xu had the lie detection spell cast by the blazing God¡¯s servant permanently cast on him. That was why he knew whether Flay was lying or not, including the things that she was trying to probe him for. Moreover, his ability to read people¡¯s expressions and expressions could help him figure out Flay¡¯s intentions. this was also the reason why zhao xu had dared to come to flay¡¯s place to set up traps even though he didn¡¯t have any information on her. zhao xu paused for a moment. he realized that no matter whether it was the results of his spells or his observation skills, there was nothing unusual about them, which meant that leader donder did know about this. he continued to ask, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because the tomb is too mysterious. The leader is afraid that miss will continue to delay.¡± when flay heard zhao xu mention the tomb, her suspicions disappeared and she lowered her head in deep thought. but that¡¯s true. Since you¡¯re here to protect me, you¡¯re considered a core candidate. Can you help me take a look? ¡± at this moment, flay took out a piece of paper from her clothes and handed it to zhao xu. ¡°next, while you¡¯re in the ¡®starfall lake¡¯, help me take note of where this emblem has appeared.¡± Zhao Xu also smiled. He had finally achieved his goal. In fact, it was normal for Flay to do this. After all, she would have to rely on her subordinates to find clues in the future. She was just informing them in advance. On the surface, Zhao Xu was the goddess¡¯s priest, so he naturally didn¡¯t have to be too respectful. He casually took it and then slowly spread out the old parchment. however, his gaze had just landed on the paper when it froze. he had seen this pattern in ancestor andy¡¯s notebook before. he had also seen it in the notebook of the spectral ancestor. Then, the two notebooks had combined into one, becoming the spell notebook in his hand. this was the third time he had seen the picture of the mysterious tomb. Thunder struck the ground, water swirled and flames burned. Chapter 236 ? 236 Unlimited spell slots When Flay left the tent, Zhao Xu sat there in his tent and started thinking to himself as he stared at the flickering candle. even though flay had lived in a complicated environment since she was young, the sudden impact of wealth had changed her attitude towards life. It also made her lower her guard a lot, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have to spend too much effort to find out a lot of inside information. For example, Flay also had a ¡± notebook ¡± from the mysterious tomb. unlike andy and the ghost, flay¡¯s father had enough foresight and could find a powerful mage as a consultant. therefore, they had seen through some of the secrets of the notebook and also paid attention to the symbol. zhao xu didn¡¯t really care about this. Sometimes, physical objects and even friendship on the surface were more meaningful to these powerful people than illusory tombs. but what zhao xu didn¡¯t understand was that andy¡¯s ancestor had mentioned in his notes that he had only taken less than a month to transport the loot back home from his grave. this distance was simply not enough to satisfy the journey from the starfall lake to mystra. And that was why Zhao Xu was very confused. Flay had mentioned that when her notebook described the location of the tomb, it had mentioned the name ¡± Starfall Lake. That was why Flay came here alone to prove her ability to her father. The first notebook that Zhao Xu had received had mentioned the location of the tomb. Even though it was also in the wilderness, it was still thousands of miles away from the fallen star Lake. This meant that one of the notebooks was definitely lying. suddenly, zhao xu almost slapped his own thigh. he took out the midsummer¡¯s magic notes from his backpack and read the first note, which was written by andy¡¯s ancestor. Andy¡¯s ancestor had hinted at the fact that the demon had possessed him by simply describing the scenery of the journey. However, it mainly recorded the symbol of the entrance to the tomb and the general location of the tomb itself. Zhao Xu immediately took out another map of Mistra¡¯s surroundings. and zhao xu had only copied it over with an automatic quill after he had seen it in the knowledge (geography) section of the library. He opened the map to the widest page, on which was a full map of the heavenly South Region, from the North to the entire Mystera. At that moment, Zhao Xu took out his ruler and started drawing a semi-circle in the air according to the standard area. slowly, the number of lines increased. Zhao Xu¡¯s vision also became clearer. sure enough, after he checked a few places, he suddenly found that the original map was an inverted triangle, the simplest symbol to represent the devil. this meant that it was something that andy¡¯s ancestor had blindly drawn. in essence, it was just to remind them that their race had been corrupted by demons. After thinking about this, Zhao Xu clicked his tongue. No wonder Andy and his family all quietly put away that notebook and didn¡¯t treat it as a treasure. He had probably been scammed quite badly. Perhaps the mysterious tomb was really hidden under the fallen star Lake? But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. If the mysterious tomb was really lying quietly at the bottom of fallen star Lake, no one would be able to dig it up now. He would naturally have a long time to discover it. At this moment, it was more important to do proper business. zhao xu once again used the miracle spell to simulate an advanced teleportation spell and teleported him back to the wizard association¡¯s dormitory in winter city. Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t checked out of the room back then, so this room was still under his name. By now, the bed next to his had become empty. Clearly, he was also one of those who had gone to Starfall Lake. Zhao Xu hung a ¡± Do Not Disturb ¡± sign on the door, locked it, and lay back down on his bed. zhao xu performed the ritual that connected him to the legendary library again. This was also the reason why he deliberately returned to the Sorcerer Association¡¯s dormitory, which was a safe place. otherwise, if his tent was attacked while the others were still fighting, his body would be cut to death by the thieves who had sneaked in because his consciousness had drifted away. that would be too much of a loss. when zhao xu opened his eyes again ¡­ He found that he had returned to the familiar ¡®library of legends¡¯. when lu duo saw him, her eyes widened in curiosity. ¡± you actually managed to trick the angel into becoming one with you. i thought you were going to use a wicker basket to get water from the book you borrowed. ¡± zhao xu went straight to the point when he saw what lu duo was saying. ¡± lu duo, do you know of any other low-cost spells that can last longer? ¡± Zhao Xu wanted to make sure that he was always at full power and didn¡¯t have to cast spells again. The best way was naturally to have those spells last for 24 hours. When Lu duo heard Zhao Xu¡¯s question, she was a little surprised. She walked over to his side and started looking at him. ¡°yes, i do. it¡¯s a specialty.¡± The library¡¯s spirit, Lu duo, raised her head proudly and said to Zhao Xu, ¡± ¡°holy super magic.¡± it¡¯s the general name for a series of specific divine Supermagic specializations. ¡°its essence is to specify a certain metamagic ability, such as ¡®holy super magic (spell duration). Then, you can use this talent to reduce the number of times you dispel the undead to offset the number of circles you need to increase in Supreme magic.¡± Even though Lu duo¡¯s words were a little complicated, Zhao Xu immediately understood what she meant. For example, he had the spell Endurance Specialty. To last a spell, he needed to use a spell slot that was higher than Level 6. Now, he could use the specialty Holy Super Magic (spell duration) to directly pay 6 dispel times. as for the number of dispel times for a priest, each person had a base of three times, and then it was stacked with the charm adjustment value. and so, zhao xu had exactly 10 dispel chances at the moment. In other words, if he had the ¡± spell endurance ¡± specialty and the divine Super Magic specialty, he could make a spell that met the conditions last for a full 24 hours a day. This way, his spell would officially become the get up buff, and he would not have to rush to cast it in the face of battle. the zhao xu now was no longer a nobody. He wouldn¡¯t want to go home just because he could only dispel 10 times. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s why many priests have to stack their own dispel count, such as learning the specialty ¡®extra dispel¡¯. This is also the reason why the charm attribute is so important to priests.¡± lu duo started explaining to zhao xu. zhao xu finally understood why that big shot from his previous life had told him that a priest¡¯s charm attribute was useful. clearly, this was the use. It was a pity that he had raised his charm to 13 points for this point. He did not expect that the source of it was the existence of Holy Super Magic. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you in a daze?¡± lu duo saw that zhao xu was deep in thought, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask. she had wanted zhao xu to ask her how to increase the number of dispel spells. if zhao xu wanted to use other metamagic abilities such as spontaneous casting, he would have to learn another holy metamagic (spontaneous casting) to cancel out the dispel count. no, I just suddenly feel that when the resources are rich to a certain extent, many barriers will be broken through at once. As Zhao Xu spoke, he walked over to a bookshelf and took out the book that introduced divine Supreme magic. He started reading it carefully and slowly. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re really learning?¡± Lu duo looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise. It¡¯s too late even if you¡¯re in a hurry. She was pretty sure that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any spare talent slots. Not to mention, Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t even learned the most basic spell Endurance Specialty. However, Zhao Xu was still watching with great interest. or rather, when he found out that adding charm was actually to dispel the number of times, he suddenly felt as if he had been in a different world. In the end, it continued for almost half an hour. Only then did Zhao Xu close his book. at this moment, his entire person seemed to be in an ethereal state. then, he looked at the end of the bookshelf and his last level 9 spell slot, miracle. ¡°Uninhibited heroic spirit!¡± Zhao Xu used wonder once again to simulate this 5th circle arcane spell. on the other hand, lu duo¡¯s mouth was wide open as she looked at the scene in disbelief. ¡± you¡¯re actually a potential point! ¡± [ adventurer zhongxia, using unruly heroism, you will receive 1 temporary potential point per round. countdown to 21 rounds. ] uninhibited heroic spirit. the prerequisite spell for the most powerful technique, permanent recovery with potential points. The duration of this spell was one round for every spellcaster¡¯s level, so he could last for a full 21 rounds. Zhao Xu originally only had 5 potential points, but after he used it with this spell ¡­ in these 21 rounds, it was as if he had 1 potential point that would disappear automatically if he did not use it. and the prerequisite for casting this spell was that the spell caster himself must have potential points! Just as he was about to reach the end of his cycle, Zhao Xu activated his potential points on the spot. Suddenly, the potential points that had disappeared on their own after time had passed started to surge and turn into energy that spread throughout Zhao Xu¡¯s body. zhao xu immediately decided on how to use this potential point. restore spell slots! suddenly, in his mind, the level 9 spell slot of miracle, which had been used up, was restored. This meant that from this moment on, Zhao Xu¡¯s spell slots would forever be full during the synchronization period. Chapter 237 ? 237 Holy Super Magic zhao xu looked at his character stats and started to convert the potential points he got for every round into spell slots he used. during the duration of the ¡®uninhibited heroic spirit¡¯ spell, it would give him one potential point every round, and these potential points could only last for one round. therefore, for those with ocd, they had to use this spell in time even in turns. And after the 21st round, Zhao Xu would be able to once again use the recovered wonder spell and simulate unruly hero, a level 5 arcane spell. he continued to earn 21 rounds of potential points. Thus, it could achieve infinite perpetual motion. but if that was all, zhao xu wouldn¡¯t have needed to come to the library of legends to ask for help from lu duo. According to what Antonya had told him before ¡­ The ¡± arms race ¡± between mages and priests began with ¡± spell endurance. Among them, if mages wanted to achieve the low cost and easy to achieve ¡°spell endurance,¡± they had to rely on advancement. they were not like priests, who could directly rely on ¡°holy super magic¡± to save the country in a roundabout way and achieve this. It was just like how Zhao Xu would have Super Magic sculpting emissaries and Super Magic incantation emissaries in the future, which would allow him to sustain his spells for a long time at a low or even no cost. At this moment, he was also taking the back door shortcut of super holy magic. the specialty, spell endurance, was not suitable for all spells. this specialty could only be used if the target of the spell was ¡°oneself¡± or ¡°a fixed distance ¡°, and the duration of the spell was not instantaneous and could not be dispelled. Zhao Xu had memorized this sentence when he first tried to learn the ¡°spell endurance¡± specialty because any of its conditions were vague and could determine whether or not hundreds of spells would be able to be ¡± No matter how powerful a spell was, if it couldn¡¯t last long, then it was meaningless to them. This was because the cost of casting spells at this time would also increase the extremely precious ¡°action¡± in battle! Zhao Xu had to pay the price of a level 4 spell slot and one round of dizziness just to cast an extra standard action. even so, not many people were qualified to learn swift burst. after thinking this through, zhao xu started to recall what he had just seen. He knew that there was a ¡®uninhibited heroism¡¯ spell that could tap into potential points. It was because Antonya had told him this secret, so when Zhao Xu was in the final scroll, the first thing he did was to try to master this spell. now, he had to enter the second round and begin abusing the specialty of ¡± holy super magic. ¡± According to what Antonya was saying, how could a person with an unlimited number of spell slots be considered a strong person? that was only for ordinary mages who could last longer. ¡°potential points¡± could not only restore spell slots. it also had another important function-simulation ability! zhao xu immediately started to recall all the details recorded in the book ¡± super holy magic. ¡± The various uses of the specialty filled his mind. in reality, if zhao xu wanted to simulate a talent, he had to first meet the prerequisites. Divine Super Magic required the consumption of ¡± dispel times, ¡± so its prerequisite was to have the ability to dispel or Repel Undead creatures. He directly blocked the mages and the dossiers outside the door. and zhao xu was a level 1 cleric, so he naturally fulfilled that prerequisite. the other chosen ones who had potential points and could cast ¡± uninhibited heroic spirit ¡± couldn¡¯t abuse this talent like zhao xu. In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind used up one potential point that he had temporarily provided. then, the ¡®spell endurance¡¯ specialty appeared in his list of specialties. This meant that Zhao Xu could use this ability once in a short amount of time. And when the potential points for the next round appeared, Zhao Xu immediately activated them. At this time, the Holy Super Magic specialty began to appear. At the same time, it quickly combined with the previous ¡®spell endurance¡¯ and evolved into- holy super magic (spell endurance) specialty! after zhao xu saw this, he calmly cast the level 2 spell he had mastered, ¡± ghost strike! ¡± Ghoststrike was a key spell that mages could use as damage output. Its most powerful effect was that it could make the weapon in the victim¡¯s hand almost invisible, as if it was transparent. Then, the weapon would have the ability to ignore armor and other defenses. even if they were wearing legendary armor that increased the armor¡¯s bonus points by more than level 10, they would be like paper in front of this spell. most adventurers at the moment relied on armor the most for defensive abilities. Mages were fragile precisely because they could not wear armor, otherwise it would affect their casting. zhao xu had once transformed into a blazing god¡¯s servant and had a defense over level 30 that could ignore normal attacks, and most of it came from the level 21 natural armor. now that they were equipped with this spell, even if the blazing sky god¡¯s servant appeared in front of zhao xu, its physical defense was almost the same as that of a normal person. Ghoststrike was the first move a mage used to bully a warrior. However, it also had a fatal flaw-it could only last for one round. Therefore, if a mage wanted to use this spell well, they had to hurriedly close the distance after casting it and launch a melee attack. But right now, Zhao Xu was just activating the Holy Super Magic (spell duration) ability in his hands. instantly burning more than half of the dispel count! After he finished reading that book, Zhao Xu found out that activating the talent itself also required him to use it once. Therefore, he had to use a total of seven dispel times to complete the Super Magic of the specialty ¡®spell endurance.¡¯ The Seven Rays of dispelling energy instantly disappeared from his panel. Then, Zhao Xu saw a new notification appear in his status bar. [ adventurer zhongxia, your melee attack is treated as a melee contact attack. It ignores armor and shield buffs. Duration: 24h?? it was directly covered with a prompt that stated the duration of the skill was 6 seconds! He had succeeded. from this moment to this moment tomorrow. As long as Zhao Xu was holding onto the giant scythe, all of his enemies ¡®armor and shields would be completely ignored by him. his giant scythe could penetrate layers of defense and directly cut into the enemy¡¯s body. Zhao Xu was going to become the most terrifying assassin on the field. In fact, ¡± potential points ¡± could also be used to offset the ring effect of metamagic. Zhao Xu had once used up three potential points in one go in order to maximize his magic bullet skill. However, this method of use required him to provide potential points in one go, and he could not pay in installments. so, zhao xu decided to use the extra one potential point he got every round to give his abilities, like silent spell and fixed spell, which only increased the cost of his abilities by one level. for example, [ spell duration ], which was a level 6 spell that required 6 potential points, would directly clear his inventory. At this moment, Lu duo looked at Zhao Xu and shook her head and sighed. ¡± sigh, please forgive me, goddess. i actually unsealed such a monster. ¡± As she spoke, she almost knelt down and prayed like a nun. ¡°Are you exaggerating?¡± After Zhao Xu used Holy Super Magic, he only had three dispel left, which wasn¡¯t enough for one more dispel. after the catastrophe, the world of Arthur had an agreement. From then on, the specialty ¡®spell endurance¡¯ no longer spread, as well as the corresponding shortcut measures. lu duo frowned and said. She didn¡¯t expect that she would reveal this secret to Zhao Xu just to show off her knowledge. from the beginning to the end, she hadn¡¯t even realized that zhao xu had potential points. It didn¡¯t matter if anyone else knew about it, but it was different for Zhao Xu. The channel to learn a specialty was the first obstacle. Whether or not he could learn it was the second obstacle. the third obstacle was whether the dispel count was enough. However, Zhao Xu had the legendary library, so he didn¡¯t lack connections. He could use his potential points to simulate a specialty, so he did not have to worry about whether he could learn it. Following that, it was the third barrier that could be easily broken through with potential points. some priests would spend a specialty to learn ¡®extra dispel¡¯ just to increase the number of dispel by four. one could imagine how difficult it was to obtain the dispel count. And at this moment, Zhao Xu continued to use his potential points to cheat. the third use of potential points was what antonya had said, the key to destroying the balance of the world. recover the number of times of class ability! time passed by. the spell¡¯s duration was also coming to an end, but zhao xu didn¡¯t recover any more spell slots. instead, he was using his potential points to recover the number of times he could dispel the spell! This was because dispel was an ability of the priest class. in the end, the three dispel chances that he had used up were reduced to ten with the equivalent exchange of one potential point for one dispel. zhao xu was basically using the holy super magic as a bridge to do something that other potential point owners couldn¡¯t do. This also meant that he could cast spells for a long time, making the next short-lasting spell last for 24 hours. Just like the ¡®supernatural spell¡¯ of The Guardian of spells, it could cast ¡®wish¡¯ without magic materials. however, there was a limit to the number of times it could be used. a level-4 guardian of the runes could only be used once a day. Antonya was only able to act so brazenly because she was relying on her potential points to recover the number of times she could use her job skills. Zhao Xu finally realized for the first time that potential points were the true essence of this testing account. It was a cheat that was even more powerful than a double elite class. After that, Zhao Xu continued to demonstrate the combination of various spells and the spell duration specialty. The Buffs on his body were slowly stacked up one by one. the only flaw was that he had to wait for 1 minute every time before he could gather enough potential points to fill up the dispel count. zhao xu thought about how it was rare for him to waste a mint slice to come to the library of legends, so he decided to continue reading and absorb the nutrients of the library of legends. Just like that, he read the book and slowly fell asleep. The next day, Zhao Xu suddenly woke up. Zhao Xu realized that the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was the special mosquito net of the dormitory and not the ceiling of the legendary library. Why was he offline? However, he immediately felt a sense of dizziness. it was the fatigue after a large consumption. Zhao Xu frowned a little and took off his brain-imaging helmet. He sat up and saw that the sun was already quite bright outside. he flipped open his phone and took a look. saturday, noon. Chapter 238 ? 238 the feedback of reality Zhao Xu was looking at Zhang Qi, who was lying on the other side of the bed. The operation light on his brain helmet was flashing, and the emotional breathing light on the side was also flashing very quickly. It was as if he was going through a big battle. Needless to say, Zhang Qi and the others must have noticed that he had disappeared when they were ready to leave in the morning. perhaps they would think that he had left without saying goodbye in the middle of the night, and even have some panic-stricken speculations. but they would never have imagined that zhao xu would be teleported back to the wizard association¡¯s dormitory in winter city. as for his soul, it had drifted to the floating city¡¯s ¡± library of legends. ¡± considering the fact that it was already noon, zhang qi and the others had probably arrived at the fallen star lake. there might even be a few battles. In fact, the players still had the illusion of negotiating, thinking that the other side would hand over the culprit. then, the mine owners swung their iron fists and hit the players hard, tearing open a whole crack. Zhao Xu was just about to put on his helmet when he realized that his head was still very heavy. he even suspected that he had stayed up all night without sleeping. This strange feeling, which was completely different from reality, made Zhao Xu suddenly become alert. He immediately held his breath, relaxed his body and mind, and recalled the last moments of last night¡¯s game. He remembered that he was reading a book about practical close-combat spells, and eventually fell asleep in the game due to sleepiness. after he fell asleep, lu duo would send his soul back to arthur¡¯s body. zhao xu would usually be able to switch places seamlessly the next day and wake up in the game. only this time, he was directly disconnected. At this point, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to go online anymore. He endured the feeling of weakness in his body and climbed out of bed. Just as Zhao Xu¡¯s feet touched the ground, he felt his vision go black, and he felt as if the world was spinning. he hurriedly held onto the escalator beside him to maintain his balance. After resting for a while, Zhao Xu went back to his cabinet and took out a pack of chocolate. He broke off a piece and swallowed it with water. Only then did he feel that he had recovered some of his strength. Zhao Xu finally realized that there was something off about his situation. zhao xu couldn¡¯t care less about the situation at fallen star lake right now. he quickly put on a coat and walked out of the dormitory to the school hospital. it wasn¡¯t until one or two in the afternoon that zhao xu finally received the report after he finished a set of blood tests. however, he looked at the attending doctor in front of him and fell into deep confusion. ¡°doctor, are you saying that i¡¯m anemic?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t believe it. recently, he had been eating a lot every day, and his metabolism rate had increased. Besides, ever since he started reading about the legendary library, he didn¡¯t even exercise much. so zhao xu found it a little hard to believe that he was suffering from malnutrition. after the doctor¡¯s explanation, zhao xu had no choice but to follow the doctor¡¯s advice and prescribe some medicine. he then slowly walked back to his dormitory with his hands on his waist. Compared to the time when he was so sick that he could only take the shuttle bus to the hospital, he was much better. Now that Zhao Xu was able to walk on his own, it meant that he had almost fully recovered. Zhao Xu also wanted to test out his body¡¯s capabilities, so he decided to just walk all the way back. It took him almost an hour to cover a distance of less than three kilometers. On the other hand, Zhao Xu was deep in thought on the way back. How much did his body¡¯s current condition have to do with the potential points he used last night? zhao xu wasn¡¯t too worried about the potential points affecting him. according to the doctor, he seemed to have been on a diet for a few days. But Zhao Xu had clearly finished eating the fried pork chop and the rice and still had the lingering taste in his mouth, so there was no way he would diet. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but come up with a guess. Was Arthur starting to affect earth? zhao xu had heard a lot about this in his previous life. after many players transmigrated, they would slap their thighs and say that they had experienced some strange things before. it was just that most of them could not be verified, and the strange phenomena described were very suspicious. it was just like how zhao xu might have just suddenly felt unwell. Zhao Xu was walking up the slope of the school and was looking at the students next to him pushing their bicycles as they tried to analyze the situation in real life. They, the Earthlings, were like projections of otherworldly creatures that had been summoned to Arthur. Most of the summoned projections had a time limit, and once they died, they would not affect the main body in the other world. Even existences like demons and devils couldn¡¯t truly die if they didn¡¯t die on their own land. They would eventually fall back into the abyss and Inferno before reincarnating as other low-level demons. then what about his current situation? Was it because it was his first time using potential points in such a large area, and it had affected his body on earth? or was it because he had been lying in bed for a long time and had some kind of syndrome? if there was really an effect, it would lead to many unexpected situations. But no matter how much Zhao Xu thought about it, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone in his previous life who could cast arcane or divine spells on earth. On the contrary, most people had minor illnesses and pain like him. suddenly, zhao xu took a step forward and realized that he wasn¡¯t on an inclined plane anymore. it had turned into a flat road. In a daze, he realized that he had walked down a long upslope road and had arrived at the intersection. If he went straight, he would reach the dormitory. On the other side was a busy Commercial Street. Zhao Xu suddenly felt his stomach growling again, so he went straight to a milk tea shop nearby and asked for a hot dog to eat. did you hear that? last night, the soldiers from the thermal power department had a conflict with the mine owners. ¡°what the hell, what¡¯s going on? They dare to travel in the middle of the night, aren¡¯t they afraid that some monster will suddenly appear and wipe them out?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that exaggerated, but they were indeed wiped out later. those mine owners were trapped in their own villages, quietly waiting for us players to rush up and then come out to blow them up one by one. At least, as far as I know, the batch that arrived at noon had the highest quality, but more than half of them were dead.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did those country bumpkins mine owners get such powerful firepower?¡± At this moment, a classmate who was around Zhao Xu¡¯s age asked with his mouth wide open. He didn¡¯t even notice that the straw in his glass of iced lemon juice had fallen off. sigh, it¡¯s mainly because we¡¯re too scattered and can¡¯t make up for the enemy¡¯s organized guards. The enemy¡¯s fish scale shield formation and counter-charge formation have directly repelled too many waves of our attacks. Another student said, feeling a little discouraged. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this. He sipped on his milk tea and walked back to his dormitory. at this moment, zhao xu saw that the crepes by the side of the road had already been set up. he took out his wallet from his pocket and was about to buy one. she didn¡¯t expect to bring her keys out with her. The whole bunch of keys fell down so fast that they couldn¡¯t be caught. But it all happened so quickly that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have time to react. when the key was less than 20 centimeters from the ground, he had already caught it. It was as if he had just used Swift burst and then slowly reached down to grab the key. zhao xu stood up with a confused look on his face. he was very sure. He was 100% sure that no player in his previous life could bring the abilities in the game to reality. Otherwise, the official forces of earth in his previous life would not have come to the New World without any preparation. even the top rich people had never played that game before. Logically speaking, if someone proved that Arthur¡¯s ability could be brought to earth, the rich and powerful who were the first to know about the warm spring River water would be the first to react and set up the game in advance. at this moment, zhao xu also remembered his wife from his previous life and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. he was at the very top of the hierarchy, and there was a huge gap between his habits and normal people like zhao xu. In his previous life, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had transmigrated and that he had been able to close the gap between most people, Zhao Xu might not have even been able to get close to her. In fact, the status of the two sides had been reversed. at the end of the day, it was still electricity, diode, and internal combustion engine that could not be replicated in the other world. The combat power of hundreds and thousands of civilians might not even be comparable to the undead army that a Necromancer could casually pull out. At this moment, Zhao Xu looked at the key in his hand and put it back into his pocket. Then he walked back to his dorm room without looking back. he had already thought it through. so what if he had mastered magic on earth? In the end, it was just an illusion. his future was still his strength in arthur. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C after returning to arthur, zhao xu quickly prayed and prepared his spells again. then, he followed the same path he did the day before and activated unruly heroism to get more potential points. then, he used his potential points to recover the number of dispel times and madly used holy super magic (spell duration) to cast spells that were beneficial for close combat. after doing all this, zhao xu immediately took out the giant scythe from his back and held it in his hand. the battle had already begun, and when he got to the front lines, he would naturally start his massacre. and even though zhao xu was sitting in his dormitory in the academy, he could still hear the noise of the players outside. Just like the countless denouncement of the evil mine owner of the fallen star Lake on the forum, no matter how good the literary talent was, after a day of fermentation, the related topics would basically attract a large number of views and attention. when he walked out, he realized that it was a group of players who had died at fallen star lake. they were shouting slogans and leading the remaining players to the fallen star lake. The whole of Winterfell seemed to be infected by the excitement. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t too bothered by it. He activated the miracle spell to simulate an advanced teleportation spell and headed to the frontlines of fallen star Lake. Chapter 239 ? 239 Top-tier scythe on one of the hills of the fallen star lake, a cloud-shaped halo suddenly appeared in a hidden location. the rabbit that was originally lying on the ground and eating grass was instantly alarmed and quickly ran away. about a second or two later, countless particles gathered in the void, slowly piecing together the originally blurry halo into a specific human figure. Zhao Xu was slowly trying to get rid of the feeling of emptiness that came with the advanced teleportation spell. however, he was not unfamiliar with this feeling at all. he was also slowly gaining control of his body. it was not until the teleportation spell was completed that his entire state stabilized and he felt the restraint of gravity again. zhao xu looked at the area in front of him that hadn¡¯t been plowed yet. there were still strange rocks and rugged hills, and all of a sudden, countless memories of the past came back. As a seventh-circle arcane spell, advanced teleportation spell had no distance limit and could accurately locate the destination. So, Zhao Xu immediately chose this Hill, which had a good view but wasn¡¯t suitable for battle, as his teleportation destination. He was looking into the distance. With his powerful scouting ability, he immediately discovered that an ambush was taking place in the wilderness thousands of meters away. About a hundred people were engaged in a battle. On one side were players with extremely simple equipment, and on the other side were private guards who were armed from head to toe. The sun was slowly setting, and the blood on the battlefield continued to fall, blending with the afterglow of the setting sun. from time to time, players would fall to the ground and then turn into a ball of light. after the intense battle in the morning, the mine owners had begun to use part of their assets to intercept the players. when zhao xu saw this, he let out a small sigh. For Zhao Xu¡¯s classmates, they could already be considered as waist level players in Arthur. At the very least, they all had basic armor. They could even form simple formations according to instructions. it was not like the wilderness in front of them, where a few players who had fallen to the ground were waving their hands randomly from beginning to end, unable to organize themselves at all. Most of the players ¡®teams were small teams, and only the big guilds could plan out the proportion of classes, the replenishment of personnel, and the distribution of positions on the battlefield. without ten days to half a month¡¯s practice, there was no way for dozens of people to take shape. Naturally, they were defeated by the private guards trained by the mining Association since they were orphans. Zhao Xu had obtained the blazing sky god servant¡¯s supernatural abilities and spell-type spells, as well as the three lower stats, so he didn¡¯t get the incredibly powerful attack power of the blazing sky god servant. even if he just stood there quietly without activating his protective spiritual energy, he would only be a level-4 mage with slightly higher attributes. That was why Zhao Xu needed to find a shortcut to ¡± lasting spells ¡± so that he could stack up his attack power. otherwise, he could only use spells to cause damage, but that would not activate the giant scythe in his hand. because of this, after zhao xu used a spell to observe the situation on the battlefield a thousand meters away, he immediately started preparing to cast another spell. he needed to use magic to raise the giant scythe in his hand to a terrifying level. Most of the spells used to enhance weapons did not meet the requirements of ¡®spell endurance¡¯. If it was not for the fact that the duration was hour-level, he would have to use it on the spot. back in the dormitory at the academy, unruly hero had satisfied the requirements and zhao xu had already used his ¡± lasting spell ¡± on it. from the moment the spell was completed until 24 hours later. in these 14400 rounds, he would get one potential point every round! zhao xu didn¡¯t need to cast unruly heroism again after every 20 rounds. this was the true meaning of the perpetual potential points. non-spellcaster potential point holders only had 5 potential points per level, and could not cause much trouble. only wizards like zhao xu, who had learned to be ¡± unruly and heroic, ¡± would have a potential point that could be wasted for them to use every round. at this moment, zhao xu was holding the giant scythe in his hand and feeling the powerful force being transmitted back to him by the weapon itself. back in his dormitory, he had already cast the priest¡¯s 4-circle divine spell, ¡± high-level magical weapon. ¡± This spell, which would last for an hour for every level the caster was at, made the +1 hell scythe in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand A +5 hell scythe for the next 20 hours. he used a level 4 spell to temporarily make up for the difference between the ¡± +5 ¡± weapon and the ¡± +1 ¡± weapon. a +5 netherworld scythe cost more than 70000 gold coins, which was more than 50000 gold coins higher than the +1 netherworld. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t satisfied with just that. he needed a legendary weapon! zhao xu immediately used the level 9 divine spell, miracle, to simulate the level 6 spell, advanced strengthened weapon, from another world. this was a spell unique to the golem, and it could allow weapons to gain common ¡± special abilities. ¡± for example, the giant scythe in zhao xu¡¯s hand had the ¡± netherworld ¡± special ability that could kill and injure virtual bodies. Zhao Xu¡¯s +1 netherworld scythe was worth the price of A +2 magical weapon because the netherworld¡¯s special ability was worth A +1 upgrade. This spell could temporarily provide an ability enhancement of a full ¡± +5 ¡± value, or an upper limit of enhancement worth 200000 gold coins. Zhao Xu instantly finished picking out his special ability, and a large amount of energy was instantly absorbed by the giant scythe. it would instantly become the most valuable weapon under the legendary level! at least, that was the case for the duration of the spell. in fact, such weapons could only be custom-made with spells. after zhao xu cast a few more spells, he suddenly blinked away and stepped on the ground. within a second, he appeared 300 meters in front of them. Level 4 mage spell, dimension door! this spell could teleport people to a short distance as far as the long-distance spell could travel. With Zhao Xu¡¯s level 20 spellcaster level, the distance he could teleport to with just a thought was 360 meters. the world record for the 400m sprint on earth was close to 43 seconds. What Zhao Xu was using was a level 5 spell, ¡± advanced dimension door, ¡± which allowed him to activate the ¡± dimension door ¡± once every round for the next 10 rounds. He didn¡¯t need to simulate the spell anymore. And so, after Zhao Xu used the dimension door three times in a row, he charged straight into the battlefield. after becoming a level 20 cleric, zhao xu was just like antonya, and he used spells to travel. after yesterday¡¯s discussion, most of the players had tied black cloth around their arms to symbolize the silent march. However, there was a huge difference between their equipment, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even need to use the black cloth to make his judgment. This time, his flash directly scared the five people who were fighting. After half a day of battle, even if the mages had scrolls, they would have used up most of them. the mage player in front of him was holding a wooden stick in a stalemate with the other enemy guards. fortunately, there was a priest in front of him who had also used up his spells and could only raise a heavy steel shield to defend himself. the result was self-evident. the mage had even used up the long-range ammunition of his light crossbow. in the end, he was only left with a wooden stick that he could rely on. Zhao Xu raised the giant scythe in his hand and charged forward. He swung it at the strongest martial artist who looked like he was at least level two or three. the leader of the martial artists couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw zhao xu¡¯s giant scythe coming towards him. He was originally afraid that the other party was a spellcaster who could cast the ¡± random door. who knew that what came was a giant scythe? mages didn¡¯t kill with a scythe. facing this attack, he did not hesitate to raise the round shield tied to his arm to block it, while slightly dodging back. In fact, he was not afraid of the players ¡®low attacks since he was wearing full-body armor. However, after Zhao Xu held onto the two scythes and swung them out with all his might, just as the scythe was about to close in ¡­ That martial artist clearly did not feel the giant scythe on his body, but he already felt the pressure of death! but he didn¡¯t have any detection magic on him, and he didn¡¯t have any secret vision or anything of the sort. otherwise, he would have seen that the giant scythe in zhao xu¡¯s hand was glowing with a huge circle of light. it was as if the scythe in his hand size become several times larger, like a weapon used by giants. the blade light flashed. the leader of the martial artists had a look of horror on his face. the huge wound had directly emptied his hp, causing him to die on the spot. The other two martial artists who were looking for an opportunity to step forward were also shocked by this strange killing scene. Their leader¡¯s health points were more than 20! Their leader had once been seriously injured by two fireballs and had not died. He had even killed that 5th rank mage. How did he fall to the ground just like that? Even the two players behind Zhao xufang didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t the scythe not touch anyone? The leader¡¯s full-body armor didn¡¯t show any signs of damage. he killed people from a distance just like that? when they thought of the mage who was covered in a cloak and had deliberately masked his face, coupled with the image of the giant scythe of death waving in the air, everyone could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. Death was not scary. what was terrifying was that they died without even touching the blade. The players around him were all stunned, but Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop. he did not have enough comprehension of his attack power to unleash the profundity of the combo attack. however, it did not stop him from directly using the warrior specialty ¡± cleave ¡°! zhao xu took advantage of the fact that the giant scythe¡¯s momentum hadn¡¯t completely disappeared and slashed at the martial artist next to him who was holding a sword with both hands. One slash, two deaths. Blood splattered everywhere. ¡°Ah, the Grim Reaper, the Grim Reaper is here!¡± the other martial artist¡¯s legs finally turned to jelly. he had just witnessed his teammate being beheaded before he could even react. this brutal scene shocked the surrounding players and martial artists who were participating in the chaotic battle. although many people had fallen on the ground, most of them had died due to injuries that couldn¡¯t be treated. They basically died from accumulated small injuries. they had never seen the power of a giant scythe beheading someone! A human, even if he had more than 10000 health points to withstand the damage, would die immediately when he encountered a beheading! those who had been paying attention to the battle just now felt their hair stand on end. they saw ¡­ The giant scythe had clearly slid across the opponent¡¯s chest, and then an invisible blade energy had exploded to behead the opponent. who would have thought that arthur¡¯s battle between warriors would become so magical? Chapter 240 ? 240 the death of the human world (1/3) zhao xu, who was holding onto the giant scythe, finally felt just how terrifying his damage output had become with the help of his spells. even as a level five warrior in his previous life, it would not have been so easy for him to get rid of these martial artists so quickly. weapons and armors were often used in battles, so they were all consumables in arthur. sometimes, after a battle, the harvest might not even be enough to hire a blacksmith to repair the deformed and broken armor. otherwise, zhao xu wouldn¡¯t have had to arrange for his parents to set up a brick factory to increase their income after he became a sheriff in his previous life. However, it wasn¡¯t that easy to break through the defense of an enemy who was wearing full-body armor. One had to find the weak points of the armor and shield to successfully cause damage. zhao xu had just managed to successfully kill two people and cause panic because of the power of his spells. The most direct reason was that he had ghost strike, which could last for 24 hours after spell duration. As its name suggested, the attack of a ghost was undefendable. unless the people present had the support of spells, such as tilted force field defense, evasion defense, or holy power defense. otherwise, everyone could only rely on the flexibility brought by their own agility and the defense of their armor. Zhao Xu¡¯s ghoststrike ignored the armor like it was nothing, and in a situation where he didn¡¯t have the intention to attack, he would naturally be able to kill whoever came. The reason why everyone had a visual misperception and thought that his weapon had killed the enemy without even touching it was because- His weapon had actually touched the opponent! zhao xu could even feel the slow motion of the blade hitting something in its way. The only difference was that other people would hit their armor, while he would hit his body directly because of his ghost strike. In fact, as long as the armor of the fallen martial artists was removed, the wounds inside could be seen. And the reason why Zhao Xu¡¯s giant scythe seemed to be able to hurt people from a distance was because he had cast an hour-level level three-circle arcane spell on the scythe, advanced Beyonder strike. This spell could increase the size of his weapon! generally speaking, weapons that were suitable for a human¡¯s medium-sized body were medium-sized weapons, such as the giant scythe in zhao xu¡¯s hand and the giant sword in zhang qi¡¯s hand. They could also use the weapons of small creatures, which were just as easy. even a weapon that required two hands to hold like a giant sword could be held by a human with one hand if he chose a smaller one. the power of the weapon increased with the model. however, no one could use large weapons just to deal damage. On one hand, a medium-sized human would have to hold a large one-handed weapon with two hands to hold it. if humans still wanted to hold two-handed weapons like the large scythe, it would be difficult for them to use it freely, and their attack power would begin to weaken. and ¡®advanced beyonder smite¡¯ was a spell that could invisibly expand the size of a weapon. The size of the weapon in the hand would not change, but it would expand the weapon by itself through an invisible Halo around the weapon. Zhao Xu¡¯s medium-sized scythe was boosted by a spell and it was upgraded by three levels. It went past the large and super large stage and reached the ¡± giant ¡± stage. one had to know that the storm giant, which was nearly six to seven meters tall and weighed more than five tons, only used a size ¡± weapon. ¡± that was why those people didn¡¯t seem to be hit by zhao xu¡¯s weapon on the surface, but in reality, they had already been hit by zhao xu¡¯s light circle, which was equivalent to a giant weapon. this way, the effect of the ¡°ghost strike¡± was hidden. There was no need for Zhao Xu to show everyone how the giant scythe in his hand turned invisible and then sank into the other person¡¯s body. zhao xu had done this on purpose to spread the fear of death. Having read the life of the Grim Reaper, he understood that the most wonderful way to please the Grim Reaper was to create incredible deaths. So even if a spell like ¡± advanced Beyonder bash ¡± could only increase the damage of weapons like ¡± blunt strike ¡°, weapons like Zhao Xu¡¯s giant scythe that dealt ¡± slashing ¡± and ¡± piercing ¡± damage would just be bigger in size and wouldn¡¯t actually increase the damage. it would not change from the medium 2d4 (2-8) damage to the massive 4d6 (4-24) damage. but zhao xu still chose to use this spell to complement his ghost strike. that was because the effect of intimidation was enough. And Zhao Xu could already feel the vague outline of the portal starting to appear in his mind. this showed that he was on the right path. After he experienced spell endurance, Zhao Xu realized that he was in dire need of metamagic abilities. that was why he had to get his hands on that ¡®iron will¡¯. lux, who was the incarnation of the divine weapon, had the ability to immediately cleanse him of a metamagic specialty. at this moment, zhao xu was no longer satisfied with the sparse and scattered crowd in front of him. he activated the teleportation door spell that he still had on him and went straight through the area on the battlefield where the private guards were the most concentrated. He needed to attack enough times to trigger his beheading effect. Every battle would add a heavy weight to the mental breakdown of these guards. The reason why Zhao Xu was able to successfully behead the man with his second strike was partly because of how exquisite his strike had been. Just the performance alone was close to the standard of a level 20 player, and it had triggered a critical hit. On the other hand, when Zhao Xu had just used the ¡± advanced strengthened weapon ¡°, of the +5 special abilities that could cost up to 200000 gold coins, he had immediately chosen the most overbearing +5 special ability-beheading. As long as the heavy strike was successful, it could trigger the beheading effect on all humanoid creatures. this was a sure-kill effect. In reality, when Zhao Xu¡¯s blade had hit him hard just now, it had dealt four times the damage, and that martial artist would have died on the spot. The beheading effect that was triggered after that would have been useless. however, the panic caused by the beheading was comparable to him killing dozens of people. everyone who saw it was extremely terrified of the mysterious beheading blade energy that came out of the giant sickle. Zhao Xu¡¯s teleportation into the battlefield this time had given the guards around him quite a scare. A first circle magician wouldn¡¯t be able to teleport in so easily. But the battle instincts that they had trained over the years made the two spear-wielding guards in the opposite corner immediately stab Zhao Xu! But when their normal long Spears touched Zhao Xu¡¯s star Cloak, they exploded with a blinding light like meteors. The exquisite spear worth hundreds of gold coins was instantly blown to pieces. zhao xu immediately seized this opportunity. two afterimages of his next giant scythe appeared in front of him. Zhao Xu¡¯s body automatically adapted to one of them, and he suddenly swung his sword forward like a full moon. the angle was extremely precise, as if he had made a pre-judgment, and directly cut into the defensive blind spot of a guard who was about to pounce. just like before, before the scythe could even reach him, he relied on the halo of advanced beyonder bash and the armor-piercing attack of ghost strike to directly kill him. basically, zhao xu was able to kill with every swing of his scythe because he had stacked all these powerful effects on it. At this time, one of the guards also realized that something was wrong. He hurriedly shouted, ¡± don¡¯t worry, surround and kill that sickle wizard first. even though he couldn¡¯t believe that the man who used the giant scythe to harvest lives was a mage, his robe and cloak made him come to this conclusion. For the miner¡¯s Association, the discipline of the miners was the best among all jobs, and it was even more so for the mine owner¡¯s private guards. As soon as they heard the news, everyone immediately moved. zhao xu had just taken down one of them when he saw the other seven guards charging towards him with their long spears and giant swords. but he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. At this moment, he continued to use ¡± convenient slash ¡± to kill another guard who was standing close to him. follow up slash ¡± was a warrior¡¯s specialty, and it could only activate its power once so that Zhao Xu could use the remaining power from that attack to attack again. the prerequisite for releasing it was that the person had to fall to the ground with the blade. this way, he could take advantage of the aftermath. But this was a specialty that only Warriors could use when they were bullying noobs, and it was only now that Zhao Xu was able to use it. however, this move could only be used once. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t satisfied with just this and he started burning his potential points again. He jumped first and casually killed the guard who was charging at him from behind. Then, he took advantage of the remaining power of the blade and used ¡± cleave ¡± to slash at the seven people who were already charging at him. The saber Light flashed, and another beheading was successful, directly taking the head. but this time, zhao xu¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t stop. he continued to move forward like a river, and the second person watched in disbelief as he once again won. When the blade was drawn, one would die. such a chain. The formation killed seven people. Within one round, eight people had lost their lives. The battlefield that was originally a little crowded suddenly became empty, leaving only the souls of the dead floating in the air, without anyone to rely on. ¡°great momentum slash!¡± at this time, the leader who was riding on a warhorse and giving the order exclaimed in surprise. obviously, he recognized this secret of the warriors. As a warrior in his previous life, Zhao Xu had only learned the ¡± convenient strike ¡°, but he hadn¡¯t come into contact with the ¡± great convenient strike ¡°. however, at this moment, his eyes were a little red. he could no longer care about the image of the portal that was becoming clearer and clearer in his mind. he continued to rush forward without caring about anything else. ¡°run!¡± No one knew who suddenly shouted this, but all of a sudden, the mine owner¡¯s personal guards scattered and fled in all directions. The situation on the battlefield where the players were initially suppressed instantly reversed. however, the players realized that they didn¡¯t need to charge forward anymore. The cloaked mage holding a giant scythe was like the god of death. No matter how far the guards ran, he could reach them first. He would flash behind the guards and kill them with one strike. from the beginning to the end, no one was able to make the mage, the death god, swing his blade a second time. ¡°how can his attacks be so perfect every time?¡± at this time, one of the players had recovered from the shock of being beheaded and muttered to himself. ¡°And why is his attack so strong? were the guards ¡®defenses made of paper? Even if the armor is fake, I should have succeeded a few times by dodging, right?¡± ¡°don¡¯t be silly. you were able to cut it just now. did you kill someone?¡± someone directly raised his doubts, choking the other until his face turned red. ¡°i must be seeing things.¡± one of the players saw zhao xu take the life of another guard and he couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes. the last guard was already running in the opposite direction of the players. But before the guards could even get close to the group of players, Zhao Xu appeared behind them and killed them with a swing of his sword. at this point, the 70 guards who had been alive when zhao xu first entered the battlefield had all been killed by zhao xu. In the end. zhao xu held the giant scythe in his hand and stood there like a stone statue with his back to the setting sun that was sinking into the horizon. the afterglow made his shadow long and almost touched the players on the opposite side. the players who were close to him couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back for fear of stepping on his shadow. Zhao Xu just looked at the players in front of him indifferently and let the blood on his blade drip down into the dry ground. Chapter 241 ? 241 The number one player These players who had been ambushed were already in a rather bad state, and when they saw Zhao Xu, who had been like a god just a moment ago, they were even more distracted. Everyone fell into a state of silence. after a long while, one of the wizards in the room finally stepped forward and asked zhao xu, ¡± ¡°Are you a player?¡± After he said this, he wanted to laugh and scold himself for playing too many games. according to his speculations, the man in the robe was probably a high-level warrior who only had a medium to short-distance teleportation. how could a mage who was born to cast spells have such physical damage? If that was the case, Arthur¡¯s other ten basic classes should be changed to Wizards as well. even if he was a mage, he would not fantasize about such a silly thing. But then, Zhao Xu said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± This wasn¡¯t Arthur¡¯s common language, but Mandarin. It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck the peaceful night. All the players present were shocked by what Zhao Xu had just said. ¡°impossible.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± the voices of doubt rose and fell. however, zhao xu¡¯s words in mandarin were too convincing. everyone could only fall into a state of self-doubt, unable to refute. he¡¯s that fourth-level wizard! suddenly, one of the players reacted. This guess didn¡¯t even take a second before it directly penetrated deep into everyone¡¯s hearts. only the level 4 god who had skipped a level and looked down on all the level 2 and level 1 players could have such a terrifying power! however, the mage player immediately thought of many details. he¡¯s only at level-4 and he¡¯s already this powerful? It was easy and fast to kill 60 to 70 private guards of level one and two martial artists with one strike each. Moreover, looking at the sickle in his hand, it was probably a divine weapon, right? ¡°Master, may I know your name?¡± at this time, a player who was standing a little far away saw that the leading mage had become silent and could not help but ask himself. ¡°Starry sky reflection.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly said as he casually revealed his backup id. ¡°Mr. Reflection, are you the level-4 wizard?¡± the mage player in the lead finally spoke, his tone filled with hope. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu said. upon hearing these words, the players present could not help but feel as if they were witnessing history. some of them even wanted to log out peacefully and wait for the one-minute cooldown period, but they were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear the secret of the number one player in front of them if they went offline. ¡°How did you do that? [ cleave ] is a warrior¡¯s specialty.¡± a man¡¯s voice asked from the corner. his voice was a little rough, and he might be a warrior player. ¡± what a mage can do will always be higher than the upper limit of what everyone can imagine. ¡± zhao xu thought about it and decided to broadcast wizard sama¡¯s first adoration. After seeing that Zhao Xu had assumed that he had just used a warrior¡¯s rewarded talent, the entire group of players was in an uproar. Perhaps they had really underestimated the power of mages. In reality, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t lying. the prerequisite for [ momentum slash ] was to [ attack with great force ]. When Zhao Xu used the level 2 spell ¡± spirit possession, ¡± he would be able to obtain a warrior specialty for the next 400 minutes, which was almost seven hours. this was also one of the few spells that could add a specialty to oneself. As for the ¡± follow up slash ¡± and ¡± great follow up slash ¡°, they were all simulated by Zhao Xu using his potential points. ¡°Can we become as strong as you?¡± one of the players asked. ¡°I will,¡± After Zhao Xu said this, he looked into the distance, where the setting sun had disappeared. then, his figure disappeared. The remaining players were shocked by his teleportation spell. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª at night, zhao xu sat by the bonfire alone and waited for the night to come. At this moment, the bonfire in front of him was constantly making sizzling sounds. The branches were slowly turning into charcoal and burning under the high temperature. the light from the fire shone on zhao xu¡¯s face, making it look a little dark and bright. Zhao Xu told the players some inside information during the evening. At around 7 or 8 O ¡®clock, the entire forum was probably in an uproar. some of the players who were not from winter city began to ask around about the origins of the ¡°starfall lake.¡± At the very least, something that caught the attention of the number one player, starry sky reflection, could not be ordinary. And the reason why Zhao Xu did that was because ¡­ on one hand, he also needed to set up a real target to promote the power of mages to the players. At least, after seeing his close-range fighting style, which was far beyond the killing ability of a warrior, he had a feeling that he was a mage. it would affect many people¡¯s perception of how weak a mage was in the early stages of the game, and it would completely dispel the doubts on the forum about the strength of a level-4 mage. it also reduced the number of posts on the forum about the self-proclaimed level 4 player. Usually, this would include various reasons, explaining why it couldn¡¯t be verified at the moment, such as on a mysterious island. It would also save him some saliva when he participated in the battle with the players in the next few days. When he showed up tomorrow, everyone would know that he was here. on the other hand, it was also because of zhao xu¡¯s plans for becoming the god of death. From the underground temple, the altar, the artificial death god, the carrion realm, and the giant sickle puppet, all these pieces of information seemed to indicate that the death god had not died so easily. So, Zhao Xu solidified his image and used the players ¡®mouths to spread the news. He wanted to use it as a secret chess piece, and in the next few days, he would even release more clues. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t going offline right now. He was still in the game, so he could sneak in tonight. In his previous life, the huge wealth of the mine owners had actually fattened up the players who had rushed into the main warehouse when they first broke into the stronghold. It was also because of this harvest that the players of winter city slowly rose to power. Otherwise, the conclave would not have been so successful in his previous life. In the future, the forces on earth would still have a voice of their own. and zhao xu¡¯s goal was the various survey and mapping information about fallen star lake that the mine owners had hidden away. When he arrived at Starfall town in his previous life, all of this information had already been plundered. Now that he thought about it, he was also slow enough back then to not have reacted in time. At this moment, Zhao Xu started to check his status again. Even though he had just fought a battle, he still had to make some minor adjustments based on the situation. and right now, the most powerful spell that zhao xu had on him was the ninth-circle spell, ¡°choose fate.¡± It was all thanks to the blazing God¡¯s servant that Zhao Xu had summoned this time, who also believed in the goddess of magic. that was why he had the corresponding ¡°fate¡± domain and was able to display this pure domain spell. After he finished casting the spell, Zhao Xu was able to get a revelation each time in terms of his attack, skills, stats, and immunity. two future possibilities would appear in front of his eyes, and he could choose the better one to execute. Zhao Xu had used a lower level spell when he was in the mysterious space. He had to chant a spell to get through the 75% chance of getting through the will immunity spell, and that spell had only been effective once. It was unlike now, where he was constantly feeling this advantage. that was why zhao xu had such a high chance of getting a critical hit and beheading someone when he swung his giant scythe today. his original 5% critical chance had soared to almost 10%. in fact, even if he could unleash a level 20 attack perfectly, he might not be able to activate the profound meaning of heavy strike. Only by confirming it with the ¡®heavy strike threat¡¯ again would it successfully trigger a critical hit. And before Zhao Xu went on stage, he cast a ¡± song of sorrow ¡± on his weapon. this 3rd circle divine art had a duration of minutes. but it increased the range of the weapon¡¯s heavy strike, so even if zhao xu was only at level 19, he could still trigger the threat of a heavy strike. More importantly, under the influence of this spell, the threat of a heavy blow would definitely be confirmed as a heavy blow. So, with the combination of choosing fate and a song of sorrow, Zhao Xu¡¯s chance of landing a critical hit with a single strike was almost 19%. this meant that he only needed five slashes to behead them! However, Zhao Xu¡¯s original plan was to deal a critical strike and kill the enemy. he naturally had his own confidence. among the level 5 divine spells that zhao xu had at the moment, there was a spell called lucky wave. One of the effects of this spell was to affect Arthur¡¯s ecological environment. After confirming his fate, he would definitely display ¡°level 20.¡± with the duration of the spell, his attack, immunity, and skills could all receive a rank 2 luck boost. however, once he used the final effect of this round-level spell, all his luck would burst out in an instant, and the spell¡¯s effect would end. at the same time, he would become the chosen one at that moment. It didn¡¯t matter what kind of attacks Zhao Xu made, how he used his skills, or how he used his spells to break through the enemy¡¯s spell resistance. In that moment of perfect luck, he would be able to unleash the perfect ¡°level 20 ¡°. this meant that with this spell, no matter who zhao xu swung his scythe at, he would definitely be beheaded. in the future, if he wanted to deal damage again, he would always follow this routine. ordinary people looked at their performance and the probability distribution. As for a spellcaster, they needed a 100% certainty! This spell was also something that Zhao Xu had prepared for tonight¡¯s infiltration. There was something he needed to pay attention to there. Chapter 242 ? 242 Arcane notes After Zhao Xu thought about his plans for the night, he immediately started using Altoria¡¯s spell-like ability, Transfiguration. He instantly transformed into a priest-like figure wearing slatted armor. Under Zhao Xu¡¯s careful arrangements, he had given his Level 4 wizard title to the account starry sky reflection. and his new image was that of a priest of the goddess of magic who was originally from arthur. at the end of the day, it was still easier to talk to priests. even if he went to the mining association now, he would still be treated as a guest. for tonight¡¯s infiltration plan, zhao xu thought about it and decided to use the identity of ¡°wind ¡°. later on, he would basically be throwing out all sorts of high-circle divine spells. At that time, it would be very incongruous for those divine spells to appear on a level-4 mage. After Zhao Xu made up his mind, he stood up and was about to put out the bonfire in front of him. however, looking at the fire, he suddenly thought of zhang qi and the others. he had wanted to help her, but he was interrupted by the discomfort of his body in reality. But since that was the case, Zhao Xu decided to check on Zhang Qi¡¯s progress. in the future, when they conquered the town of fallen star lake, he would have definitely plundered the first wave of precious resources since he was currently the most mobile among the players. As for the remaining armor and weapons, he felt that they would take up too much space. naturally, he had to arrange for zhang qi to be the first to charge into the treasure vault and loot the weapons and equipment. and now, as a top-tier spell caster, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for zhao xu to find out anything he wanted to. It was just like how he and Reyan had gone to look for Andy that night. one was the level 4 spell, ¡± creature positioning. ¡± the disadvantage was that it would be blocked from detection and could be deceived by illusions. the other method was the eighth-circle¡¯s ¡± position perception. ¡± there were fewer restrictions on the accuracy of the positioning, unless the opponent happened to have the eighth-circle¡¯s ¡± mental barrier ¡± or had a divine artifact. zhao xu was using miracle to simulate the spell anyway, so he naturally chose a high-level spell to simulate. after the ¡®location detection¡¯ spell was completed, a stream of information flowed into zhao xu¡¯s mind, allowing him to immediately find zhang qi¡¯s exact location. He had basically measured the land around the fallen star Lake with his feet. Near the fallen star Lake where Zhang Qi and the others were, he had even led his men to salvage floating corpses from murder cases. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t rush over to check out the situation. Only a well-prepared mage could live a long life. he took out a basin from his backpack and poured 25 gold coins ¡®worth of holy water into it until it was enough to cover a shallow layer. ¡°advanced detection.¡± After Zhao Xu completed a simple spell-casting action, a holy light appeared on his fingertips and slowly poured into the holy water basin like a waterfall. He cast the level Seven ¡± advanced detection ¡°. Compared with the level five ¡± detection ¡°, the improvement was not obvious. It only ensured that some ¡± detection ¡± spells could be cast through the ¡± basin. However, the seventh-circle spell only required a standard movement to cast, unlike the fifth-circle spell which required an entire hour. It had an irreplaceable effect in terms of agility. As long as the target did not pass the immunity and magic resistance successfully, the caster would be able to see it through the water or mirror across thousands of mountains and rivers. The only drawback was that the lens was limited to an area of three meters around the target. many vulgar mages liked to use this spell to peep at others, so the corresponding blocking spells and forgery spells came into being. At this moment, the water surface that reflected the night sky began to ripple and change into another scene- Zhang Qi was lying on the ground, unconscious. His body was covered in blood, and his girlfriend, the priest Feng GE, was desperately giving her first aid. Zhao Xu frowned when he saw that Zhang Qi¡¯s condition was unknown. zhao xu thought about it for a while and then cast another spell that had a limited duration on himself. he then simulated advanced teleportation and teleported over to where zhang qi was. His next identity was a high-level priest of the church of the goddess. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°hurry up and run.¡± A blood-stained Paladin weakly shouted to his teammates. however, he was lying on the ground and had just woken up from a state of near death. there was a huge crack on his armor, and the heavy warhorse beside him was also withered, as if it could not even protect itself. ¡°We can¡¯t escape,¡± another male priest standing behind him shook his head. his condition was not much better. after a series of battles, he was so exhausted that he almost lost the strength to hold the wooden stick. at the same time, the ¡°+1¡± heavy steel shield in his hand had a large crack. the priest of the goddess of magic kept panting, feeling the burning heat of her chest. behind him, there were only a few players who were barely standing. they were zhao xu¡¯s classmates, cui lu, and a few others. However, the number of people had already decreased by more than half compared to the number Zhao Xu had seen the day before. It was clear that those who had disappeared had already gone back to report to the sacred Hall of Life creation. ¡°Priest Robin, we have implicated you.¡± cui lu was also standing there, exhausted. she had only managed to survive until now because she had taken on the role of a long-range shooter. Priest Robin shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s an honor for us to sacrifice ourselves for the glory of the goddess. Most of the spell slots he had just used were on the fallen players in the rescue field and his companion, the level 5 Paladin ainte. Or rather, they were actually powerless to do any harm to the giant in front of them. that kind of completely crushing situation had basically knocked out most of the people in their team in just one contact. at this moment, the giant¡¯s attention was attracted by another small team that had come to observe after sensing something strange. however, after only one or two rounds of contact, more than half of the small team had been killed or injured. at this moment, the mysterious giant walked towards them again. he was as terrifying as a demon in this wilderness. The giant looked like a giant human, but his skin was light purple and engraved with countless mysterious runes. The giant was almost seven to eight meters tall, and his weight of more than six tons caused the ground to shake with every step he took. What was even more terrifying was that the sword in his hand was nearly three meters long. If one was hit by the giant sword without any defense, it would not be difficult to cut it in half at the waist. Robin and the others had just been fighting with a small team of rogues who had lurked to assassinate them. After defeating the other party with great difficulty, they inexplicably met the mysterious giant in front of them. As if he was just unhappy with them, the mysterious giant waved his heavy sword without saying a word and then used ¡± great momentum slash ¡± to directly knock down the first wave of his teammates who rushed up. only his companion, the level 5 paladin, survived. the other level 1 and 2 players died on the spot. Immediately after, the giant fired an extremely effective magic missile, directly hitting five players with relatively low health points, putting them in a state of near death. After making sure that their team was basically unable to resist, the giant instantly used a teleportation door to go to the distance and eliminate another team. This was an enemy that they were completely unable to match. At this time, the giant had already reached Robin. Even though they were a few meters apart, his huge figure and sturdy armor gave Robin a huge mental pressure. ¡± hand over your arcane notes, and i might spare your lives. ¡± ¡°i¡¯m a priest.¡± robin said unhappily. where did he get the magic notes from? as a priest of the goddess of magic, you don¡¯t even know the mysteries of magic? ¡± the giant looked at robin and shook his head. ¡°then you should accompany them to report.¡± as he spoke, the giant raised the giant sword in his hand. there was a cold glint on the sword, and it instantly slashed down. the players on the side had already exclaimed, but it was already too late to go up. the paladin who had fallen to the ground could only clench his teeth and watch the tragedy that was about to happen. Suddenly, Robin¡¯s entire body disappeared, as if he had never existed. The giant¡¯s heavy sword slashed through the air and smashed into the ground, creating a crater. Or rather, it wasn¡¯t just Robin. Their entire team was teleported dozens of meters away from them, as if they were being rearranged one by one like chess pieces. It also created a safe distance between him and the giant. However, the giant was not surprised at all. His eyes fell on the priest who had just teleported out. the giant¡¯s powerful arcane knowledge allowed him to know that the priest had cast a level five arcane spell, dimensional drag, and forcefully moved the team dozens of meters away. This way, this mysterious priest was the one standing closest to him. ¡°mr. feng, it¡¯s you?¡± at this moment, cui lu, who had just steadied herself, recognized the priest in front of her as wind, who had mysteriously disappeared last night. however, she did not expect him to appear at this critical moment and save them. Robin, who had just met cui Lu¡¯s team today, was also curiously looking at the priest who had the same faith as him. he couldn¡¯t care less about the joy of surviving the disaster and hurriedly shouted, ¡± this giant is very dangerous. He has the ability to open any door and a barrier that nullifies magic. After hearing the notification from the priest behind him, Zhao Xu just smiled slightly. In reality, he already knew what kind of creature was ahead of him through the level 30 and above knowledge skills of the angels. ¡°Priest of the goddess of magic, wind.¡± Zhao Xu looked at the giant in front of him and introduced himself. ¡°tarion.¡± the giant seemed to be very interested in zhao xu, and he also said his own name. what kind of arcane knowledge can those mine owners offer to invite you here? ¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. The evil giant in front of him had a challenge level of more than 15, and there was no upper limit. they had a lifespan of over three thousand years and had spent their entire lives pursuing the power of magic. other than the storm giants, they rarely fought with other races. Just now, he had hurriedly used dimensional drag to drag the goddess ¡®priest away because the sorcery giant¡¯s attack power had exceeded level 30 with just one sword attack, directly crushing everyone present. in addition to the damage from the opponent¡¯s genuine, super-large heavy sword, there were basically no players present who could take it. my research has given me a prophecy. The priest of the goddess of magic who appears here will have a very important arcane notebook. The sorcery giant said indifferently. then, he raised the heavy sword in his hand and stabbed it towards zhao xu with an extremely fierce aura. this was because zhao xu was also a goddess priest, so he was the target of his attacks. Chapter 243 ? 243 Spell combination (1/3) The evil spell giant¡¯s sword stabbed towards Zhao Xu with a force of more than 1000 pounds! however, the sword momentum rose again before it had even settled. In just a few seconds, the other party had stabbed Zhao Xu four times in a row. It was like a continuous wave, and every single sword strike hit Zhao Xu¡¯s body directly. although the offensive power of the last three swords was weaker than the first one. However, even if it was the fourth sword, it was still enough to crush everyone. No one present could block it. The players were dumbfounded. This was the first time they had seen the monster use the legendary combo! When the Paladin saw that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t try to block or dodge, he felt even more bitter. He was angry at himself for being powerless and also sad that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have much time left. for all-attack classes like warriors, paladins, barbarians, and forest rangers, the main difficulty in leveling up was to understand the depth of their next attack. These four battle-type classes were the benchmark for physical damage output. Their basic attacks would be the same as their levels! After ordinary people brandished their swords, their sword momentum would be exhausted. If they wanted to launch another attack in a short time, the effect would be poor, and they might even reveal flaws. Once he reached the sixth stage, he would be able to master the profound meaning of ¡°combo,¡± allowing him to unleash two full-powered combos in a single wave of attacks. although the power of the second attack would be much weaker, with the first attack having the power of a level-6 attack and the second attack falling to around level-1, it was one of the few life-extending abilities of the battle-type classes. it was also by relying on this kind of ¡°combo¡± that he could produce a slightly decent output in the middle and late stages. at the same time, when one¡¯s attack reached level 11, a ¡®three-hit combo¡¯ would be awakened, all the way until level 16 when a ¡®four-hit combo¡¯ would be awakened. after all, it was impossible to exaggeratedly swing a two-handed giant sword that weighed seven to eight catties and stab out more than ten times with attacks that were full of power and could break through the defense in one round. the sorcery giant in front of him was a master who had been born with a basic attack of the 18th level, which was comparable to a level-18 warrior. naturally, the profound meaning of the ¡± four-hit combo ¡± was not a problem. Moreover, even though the opponent only had level-18 basic attacks, the sorcery giant¡¯s 42 strength had boosted its attack power to over level-30. Even the weakest of the combo attacks, the fourth attack, had the power of level-18 and above. This was also the reason why everyone felt so hopeless about Zhao Xu. Everyone had been trained in combat skills, so they might not be able to tell the specific attack power, but they could judge the level of the attack power of the sword itself. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, when the four Swords landed on Zhao Xu, the heavy sword that was even taller than Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even manage to pierce through Zhao Xu¡¯s body, which was less than two meters tall. The cloak on Zhao Xu¡¯s body exploded with four dazzling lights that looked like meteors falling from the sky. Then, with a simple movement, he jumped back half a meter. at the same time, four dull sounds came from where he was standing. It was as if the four Swords had hit an iron wall. Zhao Xu let out a sigh of relief and canceled the spell that he had been about to cast in case of an emergency. He had just verified the defense of the stellar cloak against magic weapons. The moment Zhao Xu received the star Cloak, he knew that he was no longer afraid of any normal weapon. As for magic weapons, the starry cloak would also block the waves of attacks for him, and then transform them into an impact on himself. As long as he could successfully Dodge the attack, he would only receive half the damage. most importantly, no matter how high the opponent¡¯s attack threat was, it was converted into a level-15 reflex immunity by the cloak. the difficulty of dodging a level-5 wizard¡¯s fireball spell was more than level-15. The cloak just now had turned the four consecutive attacks that Zhao Xu had received into four shock waves. no one at the scene could see it clearly, but zhao xu knew that while he had just jumped backwards, he had already gone through the test of dodging four consecutive reflections. every time he failed, he would be injured by that heavy sword. when the sorcery giant tario¡¯s first sword fell, he realized that zhao xu¡¯s cloak was as hard as steel. However, the arrow was already on the bow, so he naturally had to finish his set of attacks first. however, the result was still beyond his expectations. The sorcery giant, who pursued arcane magic and had a lifespan of more than three thousand years, was no less knowledgeable than some high-circle mages. in an instant, tario understood what had happened, and he couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡± the star Cloak, a seventh-circle spell, can only avoid half of the damage from magic weapons. The sorcery giant, Talio, did not make any more moves to attack. Instead, he was thinking on the battlefield, as if this was the truth that was more worthy of his pursuit. Through the meteor-like explosion of light, he recognized the corresponding spell, but for a moment, it didn¡¯t match the description in his memory. ¡± how did you do it? you didn¡¯t even take any damage? ¡± he looked at zhao xu in confusion. zhao xu naturally just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Ordinary monsters were not like the blazing sky god servants, who were born with a¡¯+5 dancing sky ¡®greatsword and a¡¯+2 instant kill compound longbow¡¯. Both of them were super-large weapons with a ¡± +10 ¡± value, and both of them were worth a huge sum of more than 200000. That was why many of the monsters couldn¡¯t do anything to Zhao Xu before, unless they had a talent that could reduce the damage from magic penetration. The first monster that Zhao Xu had ever encountered that had a magic weapon was the one that had the +1 hell scythe. But the result was obvious. He was also giving Zhao Xu equipment. When a monster was equipped with a magic weapon, the danger it posed would increase exponentially. it was the same for them and others. No one was interested in a broken weapon that cost tens of gold coins, but a magic weapon that cost tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of gold coins told everyone to kill them and get their equipment. for example, the undead creatures. the reason why elements were extremely hated by people was that there was usually no gain from killing them. at most, they would only get some ashes as casting materials. and zhao xu was able to completely avoid the giant¡¯s attacks. it was the reason why emperor ernest had placed the cloak of stars in treasury no. 1. it could be used in conjunction with the ¡®wealth of relic explorers¡¯ spell, which could last for a long time. With the help of the spell, Zhao Xu gained reflex Dodge, a level 2 rogue class ability. For those attacks that only took half of the damage after a successful reflective Dodge, with this ability, if he successfully reflexively dodged, he would not take any damage at all. at the same time, the spell also added a ¡°luck¡± bonus to his reflex immunity, which was equivalent to 7 points of charm adjustment. together with the attribute adjustment he had deliberately stacked, he had more than 7 points of agility adjustment. zhao xu¡¯s reflex immunity now had a total of 14 levels, and he didn¡¯t even need any class bonuses. In other words, at this moment, his reflex evasion ability and his natural foundation were already strong enough. No matter how bad his performance was, he might not necessarily fail. not to mention that with the ¡®choose fate¡¯ spell, he could see two results every time he dodged, and he could calmly achieve the better result. This meant that he could take part in the final exam twice and get the best results once. In a situation where he only had a 5% chance of failing, it was almost impossible for him to fail. Based on his normal performance, the probability of Zhao Xu failing to react was less than 3000 and he would have been injured by that shot. In other words, if the sorcery giant didn¡¯t continuously stab him for an hour, it would be impossible for him to successfully deal any damage. even so, he would have a way to deal with it. and this was even after zhao xu had just given up on his defense and was only relying on the star cloak. If a normal person were to attack him, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to break through his basic defense, let alone touch Zhao Xu¡¯s cloak and trigger any damage. In the later stages, when Zhao Xu tried to stack up his own defense, his physical defense became even more like a fortress. at that time, it would simply be a test of magic. Just as Zhao Xu was thinking about this, his hands didn¡¯t slow down at all as he cast the spell. In fact, he could already tell that the sorcery giant in front of him was also casting an advanced dispel spell. the other party¡¯s action was indeed correct. if he didn¡¯t remove the ¡®relic explorer¡¯s wealth¡¯ spell on him, the sorcery giant tarion wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him. Zhao Xu had just found out about the spell-like abilities of the sorcery giant, and the ones that it could cast at will were: Advanced dispel magic (Level 6), magic bullet (Level 1), nullifying barrier (Level 6). The teleportation door (four rings) could be activated three times a day. zhao xu still had shield on him under the effects of spell duration, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of the magic bullets at all. Unless this ¡®sorcery giant¡¯s¡¯ advanced dispel magic ¡®was successful or took out other magic items, he was no longer afraid of the other party. and at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s spell was completed. The first swift action- [ spell-like ability: instant cast: wish ] ¡± wish simulation: eighth-circle arcane spell ¡®advanced arcane fusion¡¯. ¡± arcane Fusion I: hammer of axioms. ¡°arcane fusion 2: maximize spell. the hammer of justice.¡± The second standard action- ¡± spell-like ability: law intimidation. ¡± Zhao Xu compressed five spells in one round and created this combination of spells. In reality, the current players could only cast one spell per round. immediately, the two force field hammers formed a destructive attack that directly headed toward the evil art giant. after the huge damage entered his body, it directly tore at the body of the sorcery giant, talio. he immediately knew that something was wrong and was about to activate a teleportation door to escape. but at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s simple word ¡± intimidate ¡± had already reached the sorcery giant¡¯s ears. it was like the morning bell and evening drum, directly hitting his heart. ¡± bang! ¡± a loud sound was heard. the heavy sword fell to the ground, stirring up endless dust. The sorcery giant, Talio, had already turned into a statue and could no longer move. Chapter 244 ? 244 Your Excellency (2/3) when the priest ¡®wind¡¯ was clearly hit by the sorcery giant but did not suffer any damage, the remaining players were deeply shocked. However, he didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, after the magical priest released two force field hammers, the sorcery giant would be frozen in place. the only thing the players could do now was to become numb from shock. The Paladin and the priest of the goddess of magic were also stunned on the spot. They had not expected this to happen. zhao xu finally let out a sigh of relief after completing this set. When he had been relying on Artoria¡¯s priest abilities to prepare for the divine spell, he had already set up today¡¯s scene in advance. although he didn¡¯t know who he would encounter, this set of moves would basically make any creature with less than 350 health points end up like the sorcery giant. the only way to escape was to rely on magic resistance. Unfortunately, the sorcery giant had no magic resistance and was not equipped with any magic equipment in this area. perhaps the other party might have it, and since he had more than 300 health points, he could take it out depending on the situation. but none of them could withstand zhao xu¡¯s seamless combination of five spells. The sorcery giant Tario would not even have the time to react, let alone take out his magic item. When Zhao Xu was preparing his spell, he used one potential point to simulate the Maximize Spell and loaded it onto his original Level 3 spell, Hammer of Justice. Maximize Spell required a higher level 3 spell slot. this extreme version of hammer of justice took up a level 6 spell slot for a priest. This spell originally dealt 1d8 (1 ¨C 8) damage to evil creatures for every level of the caster. after being maximized, it will be maxed out, dealing 8 points of damage for every level of the caster. Zhao Xu¡¯s priest level was 20, but his spellcaster level was much higher than that. Zhao Xu used body sacrifice, a level 2 wizard spell, and he sacrificed 10 points of his Constitution in exchange for an entire five-level increase in his spellcasting level. then, he used the specialty ¡°holy supreme magic: spell duration¡± to change the duration of this spell from one round to a full 24 hours. As for the vitality attribute he had lost, he naturally used the restore spell to recover his attribute points. As for the rest, Zhao Xu had also added a poem to worship the sage, which could increase his spellcaster level by two, and a magic tattoo, which could increase his spellcaster level by one. so right now, zhao xu¡¯s spellcaster level was stacked on top of his level 20 priest level to- Level 30! (Level 20 priest +5 physical sacrifice +2 Holy poems +1 ain stone +1 ritual +1 tattoo) his extreme ¡°hammer of justice¡± could cause 30 * 8 = 240 damage. The expected damage of the normal version of Hammer of Justice was 30*4.5=135 damage. during the battle, zhao xu used his potential points to simulate the spontaneous casting of spell-like abilities and instantly cast the spell-like spell, wish, that the blazing god¡¯s servant could use once a day. then, through the instant-cast wish spell, he simulated the eighth-circle divine spell, advanced arcane fusion, which was unique to warlocks. this spell could instantly release a ¡®level four¡¯ spell and a ¡®level seven¡¯ spell. Because of this, Zhao Xu successfully created an extreme and normal version of the hammer of justice on the spot. the two of them added up to a total of 375 damage. Even if the sorcery giant could reduce the damage by half through the immunity of fortitude, the other party would still receive a solid 187 damage. as for the sorcery giant tarion, if he had not leveled up and had no additional equipment that improved his constitution, then his hp should be 337 (25d8 +225) in theory. After being hammered twice, the sorcery giant only had 150HP left, falling into the eighth-circle arcane spell ¡®command: ¡®Intimidate¡¯s effective range. If the other party had 1 more HP, this command spell would have lost its effect. So Zhao Xu was just taking a gamble. He didn¡¯t think that they would really be able to create this perfect combination. ¡®command: intimidate¡¯ was a command spell that only needed one syllable to take effect, and it didn¡¯t need to be exempted. as such, this spell was extremely effective against warriors who did not have a magic resistance cloak and did not have more than 150 hp. however, zhao xu could only do this once a day, because these were all spells that he could cast once a day, unlike the pit fiend, who could cast them as he pleased. his priest divine spell miracle could only simulate an upper limit of eight-circle divine spell and seven-circle arcane spell, so ¡®command: intimidation ¡± and ¡± high-level arcana fusion ¡± had to be achieved through other channels. however, zhao xu didn¡¯t let his guard down. he didn¡¯t even have time to check on zhang qi¡¯s condition. for enemies with 100-150HP,¡¯command: The spell ¡®intimidate¡¯ could only intimidate the opponent for one to four rounds. at this moment, zhao xu saw his own notification. he had intimidated his opponent for three rounds. therefore, he had to do what he had to do as soon as possible-read the memory of the giant in front of him. the other party mentioned the arcane notes. this name made zhao xu think of the midsummer¡¯s spell notebook that was a combination of two limitless pages in his bag. he needed to dig out more truths and analyze why the other party had designated the priest of the goddess of magic. zhao xu looked at the sorcery giant that was three to four times his height, and he had to face a difficult problem. Most of the mind-controlling and memory-reading spells had to be immune to will. The difficulty of Zhao Xu¡¯s spells was based on level 10, and the rest would be determined by the adjustment value of his perception (divine spell) and the level of his divine spell. the will immunity of the target sorcery giant was directly at level 23, coupled with the other party¡¯s will resistance (level 1-20). Basically, if Zhao Xu¡¯s spells didn¡¯t have a level 30 or 40 difficulty, then there was no way he could read the other party¡¯s thoughts. right now, even if zhao xu cast the seventh-circle ¡± intelligent spider, ¡± the difficulty would only be at level 27. it would be a piece of cake to deal with the group of players behind him who did not have a will of more than level 10. however, it would be a little difficult to deal with the sorcery giant. but zhao xu wasn¡¯t panicking. He was a level 20 priest with potential points. If there was something in this world that he couldn¡¯t do, then it would be very difficult for others. zhao xu didn¡¯t plan on focusing on the immunity at first, but the battle was too urgent, and he didn¡¯t have the time to do so much. He even calculated the spell damage as if the other party could reduce it by half. If he wanted to be immune to attacks, he had to weaken the opponent¡¯s immunity and start with the opponent¡¯s attributes. On the other hand, it would raise the difficulty of his immunity. ¡± miracle simulation-clam¡¯s insight. ¡± Suddenly, a level 5 Druid spell was cast on Zhao Xu¡¯s body. This spell could increase his perception for the next hour-for every two levels of the caster, he could get 1 point of insight for his perception. zhao xu¡¯s 25 points of perception that he had received from the angel instantly jumped up to 40 points. at the same time, the difficulty of level 7 spells also increased to level 32. It was just enough. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately used the miracle spell to simulate the 7th circle divine spell, intelligent spider. at this moment, he was also the happiest priest in the world. he used miracle to mindlessly simulate all divine spells below the eighth circle. Because of his potential points, he only needed 1 point to recover level 9 and level 1 spells. Naturally, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even bother to use all sorts of multi-talented spellcasters together. The effects of Zhao Xu¡¯s training in the final scroll were slowly showing. and the moment zhao xu finished casting the spell, the spell giant¡¯s immunity to the will spell also failed. suddenly, an invisible spider¡¯s leg touched the sorcery giant¡¯s head. then, it absorbed the relevant information from the giant¡¯s mind, bit by bit. in fact, this spell could choose eight targets according to the characteristics of the spider¡¯s eight legs. but zhao xu wasn¡¯t interested in the two people who were born in arthur. As for the players, they were under the protection of the gods, so the spells were temporarily ineffective. slowly, zhao xu started to get a grasp of what the sorcery giant was thinking on the surface. then, he used the spider¡¯s leg to search for all the specific thoughts he had about the notebook. finally, he found some of the specific thoughts and detailed memories of the group. as streams of information flowed into zhao xu¡¯s mind, he slowly came to know the truth. It could be said that the memories of this sorcery giant that was under Zhao Xu¡¯s control had been completely dug out by Zhao Xu. After that, the deadline for the third round of ¡°shock¡± was approaching. zhao xu didn¡¯t want to reveal too much in front of the players, so he immediately cast a spell-like ability-the nine-circle imprisonment spell. When the strange light in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand came into contact with the sorcery giant, Talio, he immediately fell into a state of suspended animation and then disappeared on the spot, as if he had never existed in this world. Or rather, he had been sealed into the deepest part of this land. Then Zhao Xu turned around and walked back to the players behind him. Right now, there were only seven of them who were still standing in front of him. ¡°it¡¯s been a long time. i suddenly received news last night. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again in such a situation.¡± Zhao Xu said in a friendly tone. Cui Lu quickly stepped forward and introduced Zhao Xu to the Saint Samurai ainte and the priest Robin. zhao xu finally found out that cui lu¡¯s team had encountered a few waves of assassination teams sent by the mining association. one of them had almost been completely wiped out. he just happened to run into robin and ainte, who were also here to investigate the missing person case. with their level 5 abilities, they managed to defeat the attackers, and so they went to the town together. ¡°may i ask who you are?¡± At this time, the priest wind, who was also a goddess, asked respectfully with a trembling voice. He had already seen all those powerful spells that Zhao Xu had cast just now. It could be said that he was already Level 5, and he was one of the few people who knew just how strong Zhao Xu was. but zhao xu didn¡¯t give her an official answer. he looked at the corpses all over the ground. it had not been more than a minute since the sorcery giant had massacred cui lu¡¯s team and then defeated him. As a result, the seven or eight players ¡®corpses on the ground were still there, but some of them had become a little transparent. If this dragged on for a while longer, they would officially die. waah ¡­ Waah ¡­ Feng GE, who had been performing emergency treatment on Zhang Qi, suddenly started crying. cui lu, who was standing at the side, was also a little jealous. she knew that zhang qi had to hand over the lifestone. zhao xu sighed and raised his hand as he spoke to the dead body in front of him. ¡± please bring these adventurers who have sacrificed their lives for justice back to life! ¡± an incomparably holy light descended from the sky in the depths of the night sky, and the chanting of a hymn immediately resounded throughout the entire area. the wounds on the person who had fallen to the ground suddenly began to heal, and his breathing that had stopped came back. Then, one by one, they woke up and were wondering why they were pulled back from the sacred Hall of creation by a force. Upon seeing the miraculous resurrection of so many people, Robin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°your ¡­ your majesty?¡± in arthur¡¯s church, there were three types of people who could be called his majesty: the incarnation of a god, the pope and patriarch, and the chosen one. Chapter 245 ? 245 God¡¯s incarnation With the light of heaven shining on him, the Paladin ainte, who had fallen to the ground, felt a strong positive energy flowing into his body. ¡°He¡­A healing spell?¡± He asked in a doubtful tone. This determined Paladin had dedicated himself to the church for many years, but he had never enjoyed the treatment of this six-circle divine spell. As the priest with the highest level present, Robin could clearly feel the Holy Light that was spreading down, filled with the familiar will and power of the goddess. Even he, who did not receive much damage, deserved to receive a full 150HP single shot of ¡± healing ¡± when he turned around, everyone present had a look of disbelief on their faces, because they had also experienced the same treatment as robin. Robin knew about the 9-Circle Group healing spell, which was an upgraded version of the 6-Circle Healing spell. but mass resurrection? He already had an unbelievable guess. ¡°What happened to me? I was clearly waiting for the countdown to revive in the Temple of Life creation.¡± ¡°yeah, and it¡¯s so strange. i¡¯m actually at full health?¡± ¡°Did you save us, priest Robin?¡± The resurrected players were all shocked, and many of them looked at Robin with admiration. an extra resurrection spell was like an extension of their game life for them, who only had five lifestones. in lin jie¡¯s previous life, many players didn¡¯t dare to use their accounts casually in the later stages of the game. it was just that the lifestone had been used up, but the current account level was very high, so he was worried about the gains and losses. Therefore, many players who handed in Lifestones at the beginning of the game immediately re-registered their characters and tried to get to Level 2 with all five Lifestones. the players who were resurrected looked at everyone¡¯s shocked gazes at the priest wind, who they had met the day before and who had given them a torch worth hundreds of gold coins. slowly, they realized who the person who had resurrected them was. however, at this moment, no one spoke. In the end, after watching the Paladin stand up again, the priest Robbin slowly turned around and asked the resurrected players, ¡± did you guys lose your physique? ¡± in the end, all he got was a shake of the head. zhang qi looked at his girlfriend who was holding him, laughing and crying at the same time. he asked in surprise, ¡± ¡± what¡¯s wrong? why did you suddenly wake up? ¡± The female priest, Feng GE, also smiled through her tears and said, ¡± ¡°You were resurrected by His Majesty.¡± zhang qi almost suffocated when he heard that. he had a priest as his girlfriend, so he knew what ¡®his majesty¡¯ meant in arthur. there was no need to mention the incarnations of gods. The Pope was the highest-ranking patriarch of the entire church, managing the forces of the gods in Arthur. The third category of apostles were basically legendary powerhouses. their will was also the will of the gods. in other words, these chosen were all the strongest fighting forces in the church, and they had even witnessed the change of a few popes. ¡°You didn¡¯t lose two points of Constitution?¡± Feng GE asked with concern. zhang qi also shook his head. When the players who had been revived heard Feng GE¡¯s words, they knew that the situation was different. after getting the answer, robin stood respectfully like the paladin, waiting for the priest,¡±wind,¡± to speak. It was just that the other party was still looking at the heavenly kingdom¡¯s holy light that was constantly scattering from the sky and had not spoken. ¡°what¡¯s going on? is there something wrong with this resurrection?¡± Zhang Qi could not help but ask. ¡°The fifth circle,¡¯resurrection of the dead¡¯, even if you pay 5000 gold coins worth of diamonds as resurrection materials, you will lose one level because of the painful experience of resurrection. as for you, who are only at level 1, you will lose 2 constitution points.¡± Feng GE said after organizing his thoughts. At this time, the surrounding players were in an uproar. Everyone was now Level 1 and could not enjoy the revival treatment. they only used the lifestone normally, but after hearing feng ge¡¯s explanation from a priest player, they realized that there was such a story. ¡°Seven-ring resurrection spell?¡± Zhang Qi was already a little shocked and quickly asked Feng GE. if that was the case, he could really brag on the forum that he was a man who had been resurrected with a seven-circle divine spell. however, feng ge shook her head. she had a complicated expression on her face. ¡± the 7th circle ¡®resurrection¡¯ requires 10000 gold coins worth of diamonds, but it only has a lower resurrection limit. it will still be effective even if the corpse is not complete. it will still lose vitality. ¡± Zhang Qi and the surrounding players couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen next. the last possibility was left. The priest Feng GE nodded and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only the 9th circle divine spell ¡®complete resurrection¡¯ can resurrect without losing any level and physique.¡± ¡± that¡¯s too extravagant. i can¡¯t get 25000 gold coins worth of diamonds even if you sell me. ¡± when zhang qi heard this, he could feel his heart beating rapidly. ¡°it¡¯s just that his majesty said that he would resurrect all of you.¡± at this moment, cui lu couldn¡¯t help but add. As soon as he finished speaking, the players who were still chattering excitedly about their resurrection suddenly fell silent. the words of law followed. these three words rang in everyone¡¯s heart. in the end, as the heavenly holy light slowly disappeared, everyone present was completely resurrected, and everyone¡¯s condition had returned to their peak. even if they had their own negative states, such as attribute damage, they were all restored to normal under the effect of the six-circle healing spell. ¡°you guys did well.¡± Zhao Xu said as he looked at everyone. When the Saint Samurai Aite and the priest Robin heard this, they were so excited that they felt like crying. Even though this important figure had never answered any of their questions, they still felt extremely honored at this moment. ¡°Continue to work hard, I¡¯m going to search for the remaining traces.¡± Zhao Xu said. then, his entire figure slowly disappeared without a trace. during this process, everyone maintained a solemn atmosphere, not even daring to make a noise to disturb the other. it wasn¡¯t until the last bit of the spell¡¯s afterglow disappeared that everyone present let out a breath of relief. ¡°When His Majesty spoke, he was too terrifying. there seems to be an invisible pressure.¡± ¡°hey, how did they save us?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it a complete resurrection spell?¡± ¡± that¡¯s already level nine, and now it¡¯s a group spell. legendary divine spell? ¡± at this time, the seven or eight resurrected players could not help but ask each other. however, the voices immediately stopped, because they noticed that the respectful priest robin had turned around to look at them. after receiving the healing spell from priest robin today, they all knew that robin was the real big shot in the team. Everyone quieted down and waited for him to speak. ¡°that¡¯s the ninth-circle ¡®miracle¡¯.¡± Robin carefully pondered for a while before speaking word by word, trying to be extremely precise with his choice of words. ¡°that¡¯s impossible, right?¡± at this moment, a few players couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. however, robin shook his head. ¡± it¡¯s not the kind of ¡®miracle¡¯ effect that¡¯s common. ¡± it¡¯s the kind of real ¡®miracle¡¯ where you really plead to the gods to spread their grace and stop the disaster. The small town I lived in when I was young was washed away by a flood, and countless people were displaced. At that time, the Pope was still a red-robed Cardinal, and he cast this spell whenever he passed by a small town, directly restoring the town to its original state. It was also because of this that I joined the goddess ¡®church and became a priest.¡± Priest Robin was already lost in his memories. However, after thinking for a while, he decided to say the rest of the sentence. ¡± this kind of miracle without an upper limit is also called ¡®divine miracle¡¯. ¡± The players who had known that they had been resurrected by the ninth-circle ¡®complete resurrection spell¡¯ were already deeply shocked. After hearing Robin¡¯s explanation, they found out that this spell was originally only used to communicate with divine power. They had actually been personally watched by the goddess of magic, sisylvana, and had been revived with divine power. For example, if the number 10086 was taken into account, the regular [ miracle ] spell would be like a fixed system Inquiry function. And what the priest did just now was to directly transfer to customer service! No wonder it was a group ¡°complete resurrection.¡± ¡°But His Majesty didn¡¯t beg.¡± At this moment, cui Lu heard that something was wrong and asked for the details. at once, everyone present could not help but gasp. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhang Qi could not help but shake his girlfriend Feng GE¡¯s hand. He did not know how to react. ¡°even the pope has to beg.¡± the priest, feng ge, also felt his teeth aching. ¡± mom ¡­ ¡± zhang qi did not dare to say the word ¡± egg ¡°, but he understood. it was the incarnation of a god! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Daily hot post on Arthur¡¯s official forum. [ the live broadcast of the ¡®fallen star Lake¡¯ battle has already killed thousands of players in one day. It is said that the major guilds are sending more people there to promote the players ¡®beliefs. ] [ currently, the league behind city X¡¯s high schools has begun discussions to unify the deployment of player forces in an attempt to concentrate the attack on the evil forces of the mining association in starfall town. ] [ the northern alliance¡¯s nanlu city has already organized the first team to set off for winter city. they are currently crossing the golden plains. the glory of the players can not be erased. ] Posts about the battle at fallen star Lake became the hottest topic on the forum every day, and players who were not concerned at first also went to the fallen star Lake to join in the fun. however, there were two other posts that made it to the top of the hot search list. [ Level 4 wizard ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯, scythe-wielding death god. ] [ a god¡¯s incarnation has appeared in the starfall lake! ] Chapter 246 ? 246 Popularity of the game (1/3) After Zhao Xu used miracle to resurrect Zhang Qi and the others, he went offline to solve the problem of food for the night. compared to the wizard class, priests did not need eight hours of rest to prepare divine spells. after zhao xu decided to sneak in through the night, he also decided to deal with the problem of food in the real world earlier. he first jogged on the trail outside the dormitory for a while, and then ate a tomato pork chop rice at a fast food restaurant in the food street. after he felt uncomfortable yesterday, he made up for the lack of exercise today. But as he ran, Zhao Xu could vaguely feel that his physical fitness had improved a little. When he returned to his dormitory two hours later, Zhang Qi and the others had already taken a shower and were browsing the forum. this time, his roommate, chen sinan, had been transferred to another mission by the knights of the god of justice and discipline and had missed the battle of fallen star lake. Otherwise, Chen Sinan¡¯s Paladin in his previous life would have used up all the Lifestones in this battle, just like Zhang Qi. ¡°young master xu, look at you. you¡¯ve missed the main plot in mystra.¡± when zhang qi saw zhao xu come in, he called out to him excitedly. hurry up and take a look. Our team is on the forum headlines today. Zhao Xu just laughed. don¡¯t get too excited. I just saw the forum on my way here. It¡¯s a post from tycoon, right? ¡± yeah, can you imagine how shocking it was? ¡± I know, I know. I¡¯ve read the post. It¡¯s very vivid. Zhao Xu said as he hung up his jacket. He was the one who had saved her, so how could he not know about this? When he saw that scene, Zhao Xu had also thought about it for a while. the only spell he could cast without paying a price was the level 7 ¡®resurrection¡¯ spell that he could cast three times a day. It was completely unable to cover the people present. If he wanted to use the priest¡¯s divine spell ¡®resurrection of the dead¡¯ or ¡®complete resurrection¡¯, he would have to pay for the service with his diamonds. Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for it before he went through the mine owner¡¯s treasure vault. However, after killing dozens of guards in a row and controlling the sorcery giant with a challenge level of 15 that night ¡­ Zhao Xu¡¯s own ¡± Energy ¡± had increased. but because his power came from the blazing sky god¡¯s servant, the energy naturally couldn¡¯t merge into zhao xu¡¯s body. otherwise, all of this would become the foundation for zhao xu to level up in the future. So, Zhao Xu decided to be a little extravagant and use this ¡± Energy ¡± as the price for casting the spell. The regular version of miracle didn¡¯t consume any of his energy. However, a ¡°miracle¡± that could save a disaster required a large amount of energy. So, Zhao Xu decided to use the energy that he couldn¡¯t merge with to create a miracle. the result was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. It created a shocking ¡± f * ck ¡± that countless Arthur players on the forum repeated. A ¡± divine miracle ¡± pulled out seven or eight ¡± complete resurrection ¡± spells, and then a ¡± healing spell ¡± in each person. As for the two posts on the forum, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect them to become so popular so quickly in just a few hours. in fact, from today onwards, the players ¡®independent attack on the starfall lake incident had already begun to be mentioned on other platforms. there were signs that it was going out of the circle. in everyone¡¯s eyes, this was a player who was dissatisfied with the slave-trafficking behavior of the npcs in the game. he used his weak strength to strike a stone with an egg, trying to overturn the dark mountain. this idea of generous sacrifice for the ideal of justice was initiated by countless priests and paladins, and then expanded to various professional groups. this was the time when most of the university students were at their most passionate. The majority of Arthur¡¯s players were in their 20s and 30s. For a time, the two resonated with each other, which led to the magnificent feat of thousands of players going on an expedition to the fallen star Lake. by the way, Xu-GE, the entire process developed exactly as you said. Zhang Qi finally remembered what Zhao Xu had told him before. And with these suggestions, the speed at which the league of mercenaries was united was much faster than in Zhao Xu¡¯s previous life. ¡°But, Xu-GE, do you think we can win?¡± at this time, zhang qi had recovered from the excitement of witnessing the incarnation of a god. he could not help but worry about the possibility of success of this battle. ¡°Tell me about the advantages and disadvantages of you and those mine owners?¡± zhao xu pulled out a chair and sat down, then asked zhang qi what he thought. ¡°yes, we players have five revival stones, so we have an advantage in numbers. The disadvantage is that they¡¯re not organized and are all sent out in small teams, so it¡¯s easy to be defeated one by one by the organized enemy.¡± zhang qi thought for a while and spoke about the mainstream views on the forum. ¡°Also, the journey is too long.¡± zhao xu immediately pointed it out. This was the reason why the battle of fallen star Lake had lasted for several days in his previous life, and the players had almost been completely annihilated. As players could only choose to resurrect in the temple, they would have to travel for half a day to a day after death. Not to mention that he couldn¡¯t clench his fist, even when it came to replenishing his strength, it was still like a trickle of water. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t destroy the mining Association in one go. ¡± sigh, it¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t build a shrine in starfall lake. ¡± zhang qi was also very troubled. in fact, most of his classmates who had resurrected today were on their way here. If Zhang Qi knelt down tonight, they would have to resurrect and go back. In this way, the class team of about ten to twenty people was directly cut into several forces. ¡°By the way, young master Xu, you magicians are also very powerful when you use your weapons. Today, the forums exploded with news of that Level 4 wizard called ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯. He¡¯s even fiercer than us warriors.¡± if it weren¡¯t for the witnesses, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine that there are players in Arthur who can use Musou. zhao xu was too embarrassed to tell zhang qi that he hadn¡¯t actually used his real ¡®peerless¡¯ yet. he was just cutting through the minions. However, he had eliminated the private soldiers of the mine owners in one go today, which must have hurt them badly. After Zhao Xu chatted for a while, he sat back down on his computer and opened the forum. He realized that a lot of people were sending him private messages. was this account ¡°starry sky reflection¡± created by him, dongcheng? there were also many posts on the forum at this time, and about 70% to 80% of them were posted by the same person. the main reason was that in the ¡± wizard¡¯s path ¡± written by the god of east city, he had specifically mentioned the two concepts of ¡± magic pet ¡± and ¡± close combat wizard. ¡± some of the content was completely in line with the level-4 wizard who was like the grim reaper today. Many people reviewed the post and realized that the Level 4 wizard had used the spell mentioned in the post that could penetrate armor-ghost strike. ¡°By the way, Xu-GE, do you know why that mage was able to ignore the armor? when the players stripped the guards of their equipment today, they found that their bodies were actually wounded by the scythe.¡± Zhang Qi suddenly asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t the forum say that it was the level 2 spell, ghost strike?¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°yeah, i¡¯m so envious. you mages don¡¯t attack in close combat, but you have mastered such an overbearing armor-piercing spell. It¡¯s a pity that I can only cast that spell on myself. Sigh, I can¡¯t double as a rank 3 wizard.¡± ¡°it¡¯s no use even if you learn this spell. it only lasts for one round.¡± Zhao Xu put an end to her fantasy. unless zhang qi became a priest again, he would not be able to last for 24 hours. if he couldn¡¯t hold on for long, he would have to cast this spell instantly and then attack again. The endurance of a spell was actually a barrier erected in front of everyone. It wasn¡¯t that the ¡°ghoststrike technique¡± and other such techniques were heaven-defying. It was only after they were combined with the specialty ¡®spell endurance¡¯ that they became unsolvable. ¡± sigh, doesn¡¯t that mean i¡¯ll have to cut other people¡¯s armor for the rest of my life? damn, my hands go numb every time. If this game continues to be so hardcore, I¡¯ll be able to travel back to the Middle Ages and I¡¯ll have basic combat skills.¡± When he heard Zhang Qi¡¯s complaints, Zhao Xu explained calmly, ¡± you don¡¯t even need to use ghost strike. Actually, there¡¯s a special feature in magic weapons called ¡®light energy¡¯. It can penetrate armor. ¡°What the hell? so fierce?¡± Zhang Qi could not help but widen his eyes. ¡± it¡¯s just that that feature is more expensive. i guess i have to add¡¯+4 ¡®to it. ¡± zhao xu said. When Zhang Qi heard this, he could only sigh. ¡°Sigh, forget it, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± However, his mouth still revealed his unwillingness. a ¡± +1 light energy ¡± weapon was equivalent to a ¡± +5 weapon, ¡± which would cost 50000 gold coins. Zhao Xu could feel the envy in Zhang Qi¡¯s voice, but he didn¡¯t say anything. in his previous life, he had consoled himself in this way when he drooled over magic weapons. in reality, light energy weapons were unable to penetrate natural defensive armors, so they were much weaker than ghost strike. The monsters outside all had some natural defense armor. but zhao xu didn¡¯t explain too much. he just picked out a copy of the starfall lake strategy that he had written down earlier from the document. After that, he made some slight modifications to the post according to the situation after his intervention this time and then posted it on the forum. after becoming one with altoria, zhao xu¡¯s goal had changed. He needed to preserve the vitality of all the players in winter city. after all, it was an account that had been accumulated over the past two months. if he could reduce the number of deaths, then he would be able to match the wealth that the mining association had accumulated over the years. perhaps when humans transmigrated, many things would be very different. In the end, Zhao Xu read through the post that he had edited, the strategy of Starfall Lake, and then carefully clicked the send button. Zhao Xu¡¯s account was being followed by countless people. When he said that mages could learn ¡± spider walk ¡± by eating spiders and ¡± acid breath ¡± by eating fire ants, there would be players who would follow his instructions. ¡°Young master Xu, God Yu of the East City has posted again, and it¡¯s about ¡®fallen star Lake¡¯.¡± zhang qi said excitedly. But by this time, Zhao Xu had already picked up a change of clothes and was walking into the bathroom. At the same time, countless people on the forum paid special attention to this and received this notification. Many people who were eating directly clicked on the post to read it. to them, this game was no longer just a game, but a part of their lives. the keyword ¡± arthur ¡± made it to the top of weibo¡¯s trending searches for the first time, and it began to enter the eyes of many outsiders. Chapter 247 ? 247 The secret under the prophecy after zhao xu returned to arthur, he went straight to starfall town, where the mining association was located. as for the sorcery giant, he had sealed it up with the ninth-circle spell, the ¡®imprisonment spell¡¯. under this spell that could last forever, the sorcery giant would always be in a state of suspended animation. It was because he had learned of the existence of another notebook from the memory of the sorcery giant. It was an item that the other race had collected hundreds of years ago while searching for arcane knowledge. from that, the other party realized the extraordinary significance of that notebook and also knew of the existence of several other books. Therefore, the sorcery giant tribe had used the ¡®notebook¡¯ to set up an extremely powerful ritual. As long as someone with a notebook stepped into the northern Alliance¡¯s monitored area, the ritual would be triggered. the other party even knew that the target had the characteristics of a priest of the goddess of magic. this was because when zhao xu arrived at winter city, he had entered the detection range and triggered the ritual of the notebook. but zhao xu wasn¡¯t too worried right now. Because after synchronizing with ¡®Artoria¡¯, he had cast an eighth-circle¡¯ mind barrier ¡®spell that could last for a full 24 hours on himself. This spell directly blocked the existence of all divination and detection spells. in fact, there was another notebook in the northern alliance¡¯s territory, and it was in the hands of flay¡¯s father. The sorcery Giants also did not rashly go forward to take it. it meant that the notebook could also block prophetic detection methods. Zhao Xu was going to go back and order a lead box to keep his notebook. ¡°fallen star town¡± was a small town that was developed under the mithril vein under fallen star lake. Due to the influence of the ore vein beneath fallen star Lake, many of the surrounding monsters had evolved. Hence, the players would often come here to train and collect their harvest. Before the gamers entered Arthur, Starfall town was prosperous. The town was rich in entertainment and relied on the miners ¡®monthly salary. And these industries also laid the foreshadowing for the later ¡°slave trafficking incident.¡± The post that Zhao Xu had posted before he went online was actually an analysis of the terrain around the entire fallen star Lake. He had also revealed a lot of information about the strength of the mining Association. most importantly, he suggested that if the players really wanted to defeat the slave-selling mine owners, they had to unite and start a war. Otherwise, the scattered ambushes would not have been able to overpower the upper limit of Starfall town¡¯s combat power. at the same time, zhao xu was also trying to convince the players that only with more people could they start an epic battle. In fact, the players in his previous life had only decided to fight to the death on the fourth day after each of them had paid two to three Lifestones. All the players had gathered and set off together. In the end, they launched a siege on the high walls of Starfall town. this war of tens of thousands of scales used the deaths of countless people as sacrifices to create a tragic and desolate historical battle. as a result, a large number of players outside the safe zone were pulled into the pit. Zhao Xu¡¯s post was to first tell the players the answer so that they could copy it, so that they wouldn¡¯t have to spend another two days trying to make mistakes. The requirements for the mine owners to gather mercenaries had already been released. Today was the first day, and on the third day, the mining Association would receive a strong supplement. That was why Zhao Xu had to take advantage of the time difference. but when zhao xu got closer to starfall town, which was still brightly lit at night, he didn¡¯t go in rashly. After using his observation skill to investigate, he found that the entire Starfall town was in a state of high alert. From time to time, there would be one or two groups of players who got close to Starfall town and attacked the town¡¯s guards directly. However, they were all defeated immediately. in the past, zhao xu had used divination to predict what he would gain from going to fallen star lake, and the result he had gotten back then was ¡± good luck. ¡± now that he was a level 20 priest, he had even more powerful means. other than the level 2 divination, there were no other skills. zhao xu could also use the level 4 prophecy spell and the level 5 divine spell. The divination skill would give him useful advice on what to do, what purpose, or what to do within a week. theurgy, on the other hand, was a direct inquiry to the gods or agents to get the answer through inquiry, and there was also the possibility of getting an unclear answer. zhao xu¡¯s main problem at the moment was how he was going to break out of this situation from a new perspective, not how he was going to continue going around in circles with his own plan. thus, he directly chose to use the ¡®prophecy¡¯ technique. Zhao Xu was in the wilderness right now, so he didn¡¯t have the time to prepare incense or holy water. He couldn¡¯t be as careful as he was when he first started performing his divination. Not to mention that this spell required chanting for about 10 minutes, which was quite risky in this quiet night. So Zhao Xu continued to extravagantly use the ninth-circle miracle to simulate it. after a few seconds, the simulated divination spell released a burning ray of light that landed on the fir tree in front of zhao xu. He took a closer look and found that the tree had directly engraved the advice given by the prophecy spell- Antonya. After he saw the name, Zhao Xu quietly used a spell to remove the scratch on the tree. However, his heart was heavy and confused. In fact, ever since he had been sent to the trial to obtain the specialty iron will, he had been trying to avoid cheating with Antonya. he just didn¡¯t expect that after going round and round, he would actually come back here. Now that things had come to this, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately cast a teleportation spell to return to Mystra. As the teleportation light of the spell flashed, he appeared in the reception hall of the arcane gate, and then used the teleportation gate to reach the floating city. when it was almost midnight, zhao xu finally reached the seventh level of the obelisk. ¡°Mentor, you¡¯re still awake?¡± Zhao Xu knocked on the door and found Antonya sitting on his office desk in her pajamas and windbreaker. She was flipping through a thick and heavy magic book. At this moment, Antonya raised her eyebrows a little and looked at Zhao Xu. ¡°it¡¯s finally a little stronger, but it doesn¡¯t last long. however, you didn¡¯t go to the legendary library for nothing. you¡¯ve more or less mastered some temporary strengthening methods.¡± Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t surprised that Antonya was able to see through the fact that he was in sync with the blazing God¡¯s servant with just one look. At this moment, he also treated this place like his own home, so he casually sat down on the soft cushion sofa and spoke directly to Antonya. ¡°teacher, i would like to ask about the inside story of the ¡®scavenger beast pit¡¯.¡± zhao xu then explained everything that had happened to him from start to finish. At the same time, he also told Antonya what he had seen with the prophecy spell. And at this moment, Zhao Xu, who had the TrueSight spell to see through all illusions and magic, realized that he still couldn¡¯t see Antonya¡¯s face clearly under the hood. how did you find out that the ¡®prophecy¡¯ was not pointing to the mine owner of fallen star Lake, but to the ¡®cave¡¯ where the ¡®will of steel¡¯ was obtained? ¡± he asked. Antonya asked curiously. anyone who was doing a quest would directly respond that the spell was aimed at the current situation. However, Zhao Xu had the memories of his previous life, so he knew better than anyone else how powerful the mine owners of fallen star Lake were. It was strong, but it was not enough to threaten the current him. the ¡± prophecy ¡± was to tell him that he had to seek antonya¡¯s help. In other words, even a level 20 priest would not be able to deal with it. ¡°It¡¯s my intuition.¡± zhao xu knew that antonya didn¡¯t really care about all this, so he immediately gave her a reason that both sides could accept. ¡± interesting. did you know that the checkpoint you went to was the most difficult one? ¡± ¡°In the past few years, not many have been able to pass.¡± antonya cupped her chin in her hands and recalled, ¡± ¡± but there¡¯s a benefit to this difficulty. as long as you can enter that interdimensional space, you¡¯ll definitely get the specialty ¡®iron will¡¯. ¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he was right. he knew that his trial would be special. ¡°What¡¯s in that demiplane?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. The blazing sky god servant could only synchronize with him for a limited time, but it wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t bargain. in the past, zhao xu had been so stupid to think that rules were rules. It wasn¡¯t until later that he realized that as long as it was a rule set by man, there was room for compromise. he could talk to altoria and extend the time. he could even cover the area to enter the demiplane. ¡± the divine weapon of the death god is hidden in that half-plane, the real death god¡¯s sickle. ¡± antonya wasn¡¯t guarded against zhao xu at all, so she just said this out loud. suddenly, the skeleton-like armor in the room shook. instructor, if you put it this way, I think I should leave as soon as possible after I go in and awaken my ¡®iron will¡¯ specialty. ¡°how could i?¡± Antonya suddenly started laughing softly. ¡°actually, i quite want to collect that divine artifact. it¡¯s rare to have a divine artifact that¡¯s so purely for the sake of killing.¡± zhao xu shook his head. ¡± mentor, i won¡¯t ask for trouble with this. ¡± the mage association definitely had no lack of godly items. therefore, he was sure that this was not the real hidden thing. but antonya definitely wouldn¡¯t lie to him, which meant that even antonya might not know what was hidden there. This was truly terrifying and dangerous. ¡°hmm, what a boring zhongxia. actually, you don¡¯t have to worry. after you participate in this battle, the powerful resonance of living and dying together will allow you to improve.¡± antonya said. that¡¯s why you should take this opportunity to master and farm those backup spells. zhao xu nodded when he heard this. ¡± then, mentor, you¡¯re right. i¡¯ll be going back first.¡± zhao xu already knew what antonya was referring to. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± suddenly, antonya seemed to have remembered something. ¡± there¡¯s actually something that no one has been able to find hidden in that interdimensional space. ¡± at this moment, zhao xu quickly canceled the advanced teleportation spell that he was simulating and almost caused an accident. one day, he would have to fix antonya¡¯s habit of speaking halfway. At this moment, Antonya stood up and adjusted the windbreaker she was wearing. it¡¯s just that there¡¯s a piece of the god of death¡¯s divinity fragment over there. ¡± it¡¯s one of the few shortcuts in arthur to become a god. ¡± Chapter 248 ? 248 chapter 247/can not be resurrected when zhao xu returned to the vicinity of fallen star lake, antonya¡¯s words were still echoing in his mind. He was completely stunned by the divine fragment. Arthur¡¯s most long-standing epic in recent years, ¡± the path to godhood, ¡± told the story of a rogue who wasn¡¯t even a legend. At the end of the catastrophe era after the death of the death god, he successfully picked up a piece of the death God¡¯s divinity and successfully ascended to the throne to become the ¡± God of Slaughter. In the early stages of ¡± the path to godhood, ¡± the God of Slaughter had a tragic life. He was framed by his peers because he was originally a crew member. in order to cover up his family¡¯s mistake, the trusted prosecutor also hid the truth, which led to him being locked up in prison for treason. his fianc¨¦e left him and married his enemy. his father died of illness and poverty. then, the god of slaughter finally became a rogue under the guidance of priest nairo, the god of death, who was also imprisoned in the prison. In the end, he disguised himself as the dead body of the sick priest and escaped after being thrown into the sea. after that, the rogue relied on the guidance of the death priest and finally found the fragment of the death god¡¯s divine persona, becoming the god of slaughter. His revenge story ended with the destruction of Arthur¡¯s dynasty that had been passed down for thousands of years. the latter half of the book recorded that the god of slaughter was unable to control his massive divine power due to his lack of accumulation. in the end, he was annihilated by the other divine powers. Moreover, because of the first half of the content, everyone was in the shoes of the Rogue protagonist and had a good impression of him. As such, the subsequent plot of the gods ¡®encirclement and killing could also be avoided, and they were all deleted from official publications by the church. Many new readers thought that it was just a story made up when they realized that there was no God of Slaughter at the moment. what antonya had told zhao xu was that there was a path to becoming a god just like the one that the god of slaughter had given him. it was a path that had been verified by predecessors. For example, if the goddess of magic¡¯s divine personality was placed in front of him, Zhao Xu¡¯s brain wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it without being a legendary wizard, and he would definitely die. Zhao Xu understood this very well when he read the book ¡± God and demigod ¡± in the legendary library. At first, Zhao Xu had wanted to evolve the scythe in his hand as soon as possible so that he could quickly find the portal. But now, it seemed that everything needed to change. he needed to use these five days to improve his strength from all angles. In fact, anything that involved the level of gods would not be simple. Zhao Xu was in a state of synchronization with ¡± Artoria. That was why when he had first met Antonya, he hadn¡¯t told her about the sacred gear of eternity and the seven great prophecies in detail. thanks to the hint from the divination spell, zhao xu also started to try out the level 5 divine power. now that he was a level 30 spellcaster, he could ask 30 questions. however, after zhao xu finished casting the spell, he realized that the light from the spell didn¡¯t open up a channel of communication to kingdom of heaven. after the spiritual light circled around him a few times, it pointed directly at him and entered the space between his eyebrows. ¡°eh? You¡¯re looking for me?¡± The voice of Artoria, who had fallen into a deep sleep, came. Zhao Xu had been using Artoria¡¯s level 20 priest abilities for the past two days, and this was the first time he experienced the power of a Max-level account. He was not used to hearing the other party¡¯s voice. ¡°I just used theurgy, and the target of the question was you?¡± zhao xu asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, this spell can connect to the gods or their agents. You can¡¯t possibly think that you can let the goddess answer it personally, right? naturally, it was distributed to me, who was fused with you.¡± ¡°then i¡¯m going to be seeking something far away from what¡¯s near.¡± zhao xu said angrily. How could this ¡®godly technique¡¯ be so cunning? go ahead and ask. Although I¡¯m not omniscient, I should be able to answer your questions. altoria replied. When he heard this, Zhao Xu immediately ran through everything that had happened in the battle of fallen star Lake and asked Artoria every single question. At the same time, he also asked about some inside information about the ¡°scavenger beast pit.¡± since that thing involved the godhead of the death god, it was definitely not something that could be hidden. this made him a little curious as to why the gods did not intervene in the interdimensional space to take the divine fragment. And an Angel of such strength like Altoria existed as a top commander in the battlefield of heaven. although the battlefields were different, she had once been a mortal and knew the true essence of war. she immediately broke down the main points of a normal battle and explained them to zhao xu. zhao xu slowly came to a different realization. He also began to feel the difference between an amateur and an expert. in other online games, players had indeed organized guild wars involving thousands of players. However, to them, it was just a simulation. it was not like this moment, where they were fighting against an organization that had accumulated resources for decades. behind the other party was the world of arthur, which had a history of hundreds of millions of years. many of the operations were no longer as simple as the chess pieces going over and surrounding the place. besides, arthur¡¯s players didn¡¯t have the way to communicate in time like other online games. they could only imbue the players with a set of simple flag signals. however, what they were facing was the mining association¡¯s private army, which had been built up from a young age. in his previous life, the players had only managed to turn the tables when the group of personal guards had been completely exhausted and the mercenaries, who did not have a good rapport with each other, intervened. After asking twenty questions about the battle of fallen star Lake, Zhao Xu realized that the duration of the spell had long since passed. ¡°hey, should i cast the spell again?¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°there¡¯s no need. the power of magic is just to provide a channel of communication. i¡¯m in your heart, so you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Altoria answered simply. zhao xu also nodded. according to the requirements of the spell, a simple ¡°yes or no¡± would be enough. otherwise, not even a level nine expert would be able to suppress the power of this godly technique. It was just that he was using his personal connections, so he got more answers. that was why artoria would go into a long-winded speech because of his question. then why didn¡¯t the gods intervene in the interdimensional space? ¡± zhao xu finally asked the question that he really wanted to ask today. At that time, Antonya was already a little sleepy and was planning to go to the bedroom next door to change her clothes and go to sleep, so he didn¡¯t want to continue asking. ¡°Well, we have to return to another problem first.¡± Altoria said, ¡± do you know the former ¡®God of Slaughter¡¯? ¡± zhao xu nodded his head when he heard this. he had even read the story of his life before. ¡°then do you know why at least half of the gods died during the great catastrophe? but among them, the one who inherited the throne the smoothest and without any waves is that slaughter god?¡± during this period of time, zhao xu had actually been studying a lot about the interdimensional space. in his heart, he more or less had his own opinion on all the problems that had puzzled him in his previous life. He was no longer passively receiving the indoctrination of ideas. because this is determined by the characteristics of the god of death¡¯s divine persona. Zhao Xu said. ¡± after the other gods have fallen, their divine personas will have these distinct remnant characteristics. even the gods will have to spend a long time to digest them. ¡± only the Grim Reaper. Due to the uniqueness of death, some of the characteristics left behind by the Grim Reaper will be gone. Zhao Xu finally said this guess word by word. yes, master, your current understanding of this aspect has indeed exceeded my expectations. You always have your own accurate judgment of divinity. altoria suddenly praised zhao xu. ¡°Then what I¡¯m going to tell you next, are you ready?¡± Artoria suddenly said seriously. At this moment, Zhao Xu looked around him. It was very quiet on the hills in the middle of the night, and only the chirping of insects could be heard. Indeed, no one came close. But it would be a waste if Zhao Xu didn¡¯t use his spells. He used miracle to simulate the seventh-circle arcane spell, wizard mansion. Suddenly, a faintly glowing door appeared in front of him. It was about the size of his single bed in his dormitory. there was nothing behind the door, and it was still the same forest on the hill. Zhao Xu walked straight into the entrance to the other dimension. After that, the door that was still glowing dimmed and closed, then became completely invisible. then, zhao xu saw an extremely luxurious living room in front of him. the furniture was all neatly stacked up, and the living room was connected to dozens of spacious rooms. in reality, zhao xu could still continue to modify the layout. with his level 30 spellcaster level, he could create this space that was about 2500 cubic meters. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t interested in looking at the huge dining table that could feed 360 people, or the 60 servants who were dressed so neatly that they were almost transparent. In fact, he just wanted to build a simple and hidden space. However, it was also because of the emergence of these ¡°Residential¡± spells that the life of mages was much more convenient, and they did not need to eat and sleep in the open. ¡°it¡¯s done.¡± Zhao Xu said to Altoria, who was in sync. ¡°Okay, then listen carefully.¡± Artoria¡¯s tone was very serious, but it was not like she was deliberately keeping him in suspense. ¡± the god of death is the only god that can not be resurrected. ¡± Chapter 249 ? 249 Chapter 248-mage¡¯s disintegration The god of death couldn¡¯t be resurrected? if that was the case, then what was up with the 13 stone coffins of the priests in the underground temple? And what about the ¡°artificial death¡± that his Artifact Spirit, lacus, had mentioned? Suddenly, all sorts of questions appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. He had a lot of thoughts running through his mind, and he felt like he was being tangled up in a ball of complicated threads that he couldn¡¯t quite understand. It was a pity that Lux was still in a deep sleep after being overused by him that time, so he could not ask her about it. Otherwise, Zhao Xu would have been able to play the three-person fight the landlord in his mind. the reason why we can¡¯t enter that half-plane is mainly because that plane has already been infected by the Godhead of death, and it also carries the anger of the death god. ¡°The more powerful a creature is, the more likely it will be to receive a blow from the Grim Reaper once it reaches the core area. Therefore, after losing the incarnations of three gods, the exploration of that half-plane was put on hold, and they used it to observe the contingency left behind by the death god.¡± It turned out that danger and strength were reversed. in the outer area of the half-plane, everyone was naturally the same. however, once they entered the core area, the higher the level, the more dangerous it would be. perhaps this was one of the reasons why he could obtain the additional specialty now. After she asked Artoria the rest of the questions, she went back to her sleeping state. It was as if being in tune with Zhao Xu counted as a rare vacation, and she treasured every single moment of sleep she had. zhao xu also walked out of the wizard mansion. he stood on the hill and looked at the calm and sparkling fallen star lake. it was just like the night patrol he had done eight or nine years ago. the duration of the mansion spell was two hours per level, and it would last for a total of 60 hours until the end of the battle. zhao xu also planned to come back here at night to rest. After communicating with Altoria, he felt that he had to modify his previous infiltration plan. For Zhao Xu, his biggest advantage was that he knew everything about the places he was going to sneak into because of his previous life. he didn¡¯t even need to do the preliminary intelligence investigation. At this moment, Zhao Xu took out a map of Starfall town. All of the treasures in Starfall town had been gathered in the underground treasure vault in the government office, which was located at the center of the map. in fact, at this time, as long as the mine owners ¡®brains were not fried, they would know to focus on guarding the treasure vault. if they really lost, the wealth that they had accumulated over the decades would be the capital for dongshan mountain to rise again in the future. Zhao Xu had an eighth-circle mental barrier around him, so basically all detection methods and devices were useless against him. The only problem was that there was most likely a way to send an alarm. In that case, he couldn¡¯t use an ¡°advanced teleportation spell¡± to reach the core. for example, teleportation spells would have the keyword ¡± teleportation ¡± and would be restricted by spells such as ¡± dimension anchor ¡± and ¡± dimension lock ¡± that blocked teleportation. but zhao xu¡¯s methods didn¡¯t stop there. there were many reasons for a spell caster¡¯s strength. one of the most important ones was that there was often more than one method to achieve a goal. Zhao Xu first cast advanced invisibility, a level 4 arcane spell, so that even if he were to attack again, he wouldn¡¯t be revealed. at the same time, this spell, which had a duration of 1 round per level, was also marked by ¡®holy supreme magic: After ¡®lasting spell¡¯, it can last for 24 hours. After this series of actions, he had obtained the effect of the invisible ring, which was worth more than 20000 gold coins. Then, Zhao Xu started to simulate the 7th-circle divine spell of the Druids, earth mastery. The ground under his feet turned transparent on the spot. It was as if a huge hole had appeared in the ground, and Zhao Xu fell right into it. After the figure disappeared, the ground of the hill returned to its original hardness. There were no signs of the soil being turned over, and the weeds were still firmly rooted. zhao xu was now moving freely through the soil and rocks underground. right now, he felt as if he was flying in the sky. Zhao Xu¡¯s speed was also getting faster and faster, and he was now as fast as lightning. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll be broken through this time?¡± A young guard was standing on guard at the main path leading to the treasure vault. It was almost midnight and he was a little sleepy. He hurriedly chatted with his partner who was also standing guard beside him. how is that possible? have you ever seen a sand pile that can¡¯t be washed down by flowing water? with our years of hard training, we can beat them up with just a formation. Another guard who had been on the battlefield said confidently. He used to be a soldier of the northern Alliance. When he was discharged from the Army due to injuries, he met his wife who was born in fallen star Lake and eventually married into the family. and his wife¡¯s family had a close relationship with the mining association, which was why he was able to get such a lucrative job of guarding the treasure vault. sigh, what¡¯s there to guard this treasure vault for? they¡¯re directly monitoring the fluctuations of the teleportation, and there are people listening to the ground. We¡¯ll even know if someone appears inside. why would they need a group of us to stand guard here? it would be better to go to the battlefield and kill a few players to earn some extra money.¡± the guard who had married into the family shook his head and said, ¡± sigh, i¡¯m not younger than you. i¡¯ll just die of old age here. ¡± ¡°By the way, big brother, have you heard?¡± At this moment, the younger guard lowered his voice and said, ¡± ¡± i heard that those slaves have been dealt with? ¡± Hearing this, the older guard also turned his head and looked behind him. Then, he turned sideways and said, ¡± ¡°yes, we did. whatever we deal with in the mine, we just throw it directly into the furnace and end it. Otherwise, when the temple¡¯s investigation team arrives in a few days, we won¡¯t be able to explain the appearance of those extra people.¡± ¡°Those leaders are really ruthless.¡± the younger guards did not expect the association to be so ruthless. Hmph, how do you think they managed to squeeze out the other mine owners to manage it? ¡± however, the secret treasure vault that they were talking about suddenly opened up a hole in the ground. zhao xu used his earth mastery and was immediately ejected from the ground. unfortunately, after those detection devices scanned zhao xu¡¯s body, they were blocked by his mental barrier. Zhao Xu had relied on two spells, mind barrier and earth mastery, to accomplish a feat that countless rogues would find difficult to accomplish, and he had successfully broken into the treasure vault of Starfall town. However, he did not immediately go to the bookshelf in the corner to check the distribution of the mineral veins and the secret information. Instead, he looked at another corner of the treasure vault, a similarly shadowy corner. This was because the things recorded on the bookshelves might not be as comprehensive as the other party¡¯s memory. ¡°hmm, truth-revealing skill?¡± at this moment, a man whose entire body was covered in a bright white mithril walked out. he looked at zhao xu with a surprised expression. it¡¯s actually a priest of the goddess of magic. The man, who had been here for decades, seemed to only remember the meaning of the Holy emblem after a long time. ¡°emerald star master?¡± Zhao Xu also tried to ask. even though he already had enough answers in his heart. ¡± oh, even though you can recall the origin of my profession, i still have to correct you. you should call me master mithril. ¡± The man said with a smile. However, at this moment, he seemed to be made of pure Mithril, and his whole body had a stiff mechanical feeling. This person was the target that Zhao Xu needed to pay attention to on this trip, and that was also the reason why he had come to the treasure vault. When he thought about how the players in his previous life had been beaten to a pulp by this Mithril master, Zhao Xu started to get a little more serious. through the library of legends and his knowledge skills, he knew that the advancement of ¡± jade star master ¡± was considered a semi-arcane advancement. the reason why it was half was that this advancement had a total of 10 levels, but only a few levels would increase arcane spell casting ability. Therefore, even if the man in front of him was a level 10 mage/level 10 master of the Emerald Star, a level 20 expert, he would only be equivalent to a level 15 mage. The requirement for this advancement was to find the star ore of the corresponding metal, and then absorb the energy within. as for star ore, it referred to the main ore that was brought down from the sky after the meteor fell. it was also the reason why he had appeared at fallen star lake, the mithril mine that was famous in the northern alliance. ¡°From your eyes, you seem to be very familiar with our profession¡¯s abilities.¡± The man suddenly revealed a thoughtful expression. as expected, after immortality, I¡¯m not sensitive to many things. ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m Ferguson, a seventh-circle sorcerer.¡± the man who called himself ferguson said to zhao xu. Eternal life! Seven rings! zhao xu immediately realized that the man in front of him had already leveled up to level 10. at level 10, jade star masters would be able to carve out their bodies as if they were made of metal. at that point, they would become ¡± constructed creatures ¡°. Just like the golems, they gained eternal life. This meant that Ferguson was a Level-8 sorcerer and a Level-10 Emerald Star Master, a level-18 master. Because he had wasted five levels of his casting ability after losing his advancement, he was much weaker than a level 18 mage who could only cast ninth-circle spells. ¡°Priest of the goddess of magic, wind.¡± Zhao Xu said softly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been here since the moment the meteor fell. So, strictly speaking, the mine owners who came after me naturally can¡¯t be considered as me rashly sneaking in.¡± ¡°What about you? the teachings of the kind goddess do not advocate the behavior of thieves.¡± ferguson said slowly. with his metallic voice, there was a trace of the vicissitudes of time. ¡°i¡¯m mainly here to investigate the inside story of the fallen star lake.¡± Zhao Xu said as he looked at the man in front of him with a warm expression. after he found out that the mysterious tomb that contained the source of the notebook might be hidden under fallen star lake, he had locked his target on the man who had witnessed the development of fallen star lake. As for advanced professionals, they would not act rashly unless they had a life-and-death feud. this was also the reason why he dared to come despite knowing that the other party was here. ¡°oh, it seems like you¡¯re here to ask me.¡± Ferguson suddenly shook his head. I have to send away a few uninvited guests every year. I¡¯ll have to collect a fee from the mine owners. his tone immediately turned cold. ¡°if you can defeat me, i¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°master, he¡¯s not just a seventh-circle wizard.¡± suddenly, lacus ¡°sweet voice was heard. ¡°mage¡¯s disjunction,¡± however, freg¡¯s spell was already ready. Chapter 250 ? 250 the truth underground when zhao xu heard lux, who had just woken up, remind him that something was wrong, he came to his senses. However, at this critical moment, it was lucky that lacus managed to remind him that it was the mage¡¯s disjunction spell before he could start his spellcasting. When Zhao Xu first heard this, he was so angry that he almost lost his temper. In his previous life, he had never done anything immoral in the Starfall Lake. How could this ¡± Jade Star Master ¡± Frank cast a spell that could make him go bankrupt with a raise of his hand? Normally speaking, permanent spells like Zhao Xu¡¯s that had been cast on himself for a long time might seem invincible, but they might not be. this was because most spellcasters could cast a level 3 ¡®dispel magic¡¯ and a level 6 ¡®advanced dispel magic¡¯. they could achieve a certain probability of dispel magic effects by using their spellcaster level. If he built a defensive building, others could come and tear down the building or even blow it up. However, when he reached the ninth ring ¡­ everything had changed. From then on, a spell that would make both friend and foe cry was born. mage¡¯s disjunction could remove all spell effects on the target with a 100% chance. If someone used a life-prolonging spell to prolong their life and it was removed, they would die instantly at the end of their lifespan. however, if it was just to dispel the spell, then this spell would become the ¡± starting point ¡± for both sides to greet each other when they met in a mage battle. It just so happened that it had an additional effect, causing all mages who dared to use it first to inevitably fall into a situation where they would fight to the death. it also made this spell the ¡± nuclear weapon ¡± of arthur¡¯s ninth-circle wizard. All that was left was the mage Association summoning the ninth-circle mages to sign an agreement not to use mage¡¯s disintegration first. This spell would destroy all the magic items on the other party. When the will bonus of the item and the will bonus of the owner is higher, a will immunity test will be performed. Any item that didn¡¯t pass the test would be reduced to an ordinary item by the mage¡¯s disjunction. this meant that if the 130000 gold coin cloak of stars that zhao xu was wearing didn¡¯t make it through, it would become a normal cloak that cost less than a few gold coins. then zhao xu really wanted to kill someone on the spot. However, the incantation was about to end. otherwise, zhao xu would definitely shout out on the spot that he had a divine artifact! Wizard disjunction was one of the few spells that could destroy a divine artifact. however, the success rate was only 1% for every spellcaster¡¯s level, and for frank, the chance was definitely not more than a quarter. The main thing was that if the other party really destroyed the artifact and did not survive the will immunity, it would be the other party¡¯s turn to lose the ability to cast spells. even miracle and wish could not avoid this situation. Therefore, it was indeed a good way to protect his other magic items by taking a godly item with him. but now, the other party hadn¡¯t even asked him anything and he was already trying to make things difficult for him, so zhao xu had no choice but to give up. He immediately activated the ¡®combined spell¡¯ that he had compressed and set up at the beginning. Zhao Xu first thought back to the scene when he cast the level 6 spell [ trigger ]. The process of ¡± recalling ¡± was the condition for his ¡± activation ¡± of the trigger spell. Suddenly, the trigger spell that Zhao Xu had set on himself exploded with a powerful amount of energy. It instantly activated the Level 4 spell, Swift burst, that he had prepared for it at the time. with this combination, zhao xu¡¯s entire body started to move in slow motion, and everything in the world seemed to have stopped moving. He now had enough precious time to cast the ¡®target movement¡¯ spell. Being able to complete the spell before the other side was the proudest part of Swift burst, which could be done in front of people. It was a pity that the mage in front of him did not know how to cast Swift burst. Otherwise, the mage could have cast Swift burst before he activated trigger. At that time, Zhao Xu would have to think about dismantling his opponent¡¯s ¡± Swift burst ¡± and then get into a battle of action between wizards. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. His focus was completely on how they were going to deal with this. if he tried to cast any defensive spells again, it would definitely be a joke, just like using tofu to block a vegetable knife. the mage¡¯s disjunction exploded with the other party as the center, covering an entire 12-meter radius. it was four times larger than the fireball spell, which had an area of over a hundred square meters. within the field of vision of the portal, the space of this treasure vault was completely covered by the spell. If he wanted to leave, he would have to use a teleportation spell, which would definitely alert the people outside. The other way was to put himself in a life and death situation and cast an anti-magic force field. At this moment, Zhao Xu was four meters away from his opponent, so he was just outside of the spell¡¯s effective range. He couldn¡¯t stop his opponent from casting the spell. however, even if the anti-magic field was in the outside world, it was like a bamboo anvil. the probability of it being destroyed was the same as that of a divine artifact, one percent for each level. however, he would have to remove the ¡®anti-magic field¡¯ by himself later, so he would be too passive. Just as Zhao Xu was hesitating, almost two seconds had passed. If this dragged on any longer, he wouldn¡¯t have enough time to cast the spell. At that time, he could only watch as his opponent cast the spell, and then watch his magic equipment turn into ashes. Burst. suddenly, this word flashed across zhao xu¡¯s mind. arthur could make everything vague, but the spell list didn¡¯t have a single word that could be blurred out. the working principle of spells was backed by countless theoretical derivation experiments, and it could not be changed just because one wanted to. Therefore, it exploded and not spread! In other words, if there was something in front of him. the effects of the spells couldn¡¯t drown the people behind them! It was just like how the effect of this spell would not penetrate the wall. After thinking this through, Zhao Xu chuckled and started casting another level 5 spell. ¡°Stone wall technique!¡± An extremely thick stone wall emerged from the ground and rose all the way to the ceiling. the area was more than ten square meters, equivalent to six big beds put together. It almost separated the entire room. This spell was not the evocation ¡®fire wall¡¯, the protection¡¯ wall of order¡¯, or the illusion ¡®wall of illusion¡¯. It was a genuine stone wall created by the school of conjuring (creation). the duration was instantaneous, which meant that the wall would not disappear just because the duration was up. This was also a special feature of items related to spells (creation). They were immune to all kinds of anti-magic and anti-magic effects. However, when Zhao Xu¡¯s intuition told him that he was going to put up a wall ¡­ He noticed that Frank, who had been blocked in front of him, didn¡¯t use any spells. then, zhao xu saw frank, the ninth-circle wizard, use a spell to move the stone wall in front of him away, but frank didn¡¯t continue to cast any more spells. This also made Zhao Xu, who was preparing to cast a second spell to counterattack, a little surprised. ¡°Master, he canceled the spell.¡± lacus explained. ¡°Not bad, you actually know how to build a wall with your intuition. as a priest, you know quite a lot of mage techniques.¡± at this moment, the jade star master frank walked to a chair and sat down. in his hand was a cup of hot coffee that was emitting light smoke. ¡°You¡¯re not fighting?¡± Zhao Xu asked. However, his brows were still tightly knitted, showing no signs of relaxing. just now, frank had claimed to be a seventh-circle wizard, but he had turned around and cast a ninth-circle spell on him. He did not have a second trigger to make up for it, not to mention that the first round of punishment for using Swift burst had not yet arrived. He could not use Swift burst again. ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. anyone who can come up with a countermeasure is qualified to ask me, frank, questions.¡± frank, the man with a silver metallic luster, said. casting a spell isn¡¯t difficult, but finding the right spell to cast is something that¡¯s worth a mage¡¯s lifetime of thinking about. Frank suddenly sighed. Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way, and the atmosphere instantly became awkward. ¡°master, it¡¯s not weak. get closer to him and cover a three-meter radius.¡± At this moment, lacus continued to give Zhao Xu advice. ¡°If the situation doesn¡¯t seem right, master, you can use an ¡®anti-magic field¡¯.¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± lacus, you can become a God equipment now? ¡± ¡± ah, master, how did you react so quickly? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve changed? ¡± Lacus ridiculed. When Zhao Xu heard this, he just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Lacus asked him to activate the anti-magic field, which would prevent both herself and the enemy from casting spells again. It was because the anti-magic field was against the mortals, not the divine weapons. So if one day, lacus could transform into the book of ten thousand spells at any time, and his anti-magic field was hundreds of meters away ¡­ at that time, even a legendary-mage would have fallen into his hands if they were not careful. But Zhao Xu still followed Lux¡¯s suggestion and pretended to go up to negotiate. He took a few steps forward. there were too many complicated variables in a mage¡¯s station. on the contrary, sometimes, when everyone¡¯s abilities were eliminated and they were suppressed to compete together, it would be much easier to make a decision. ¡°so, what do you want to ask me?¡± At this moment, Frank gently blew on the steam from the coffee cup in his hand. ¡°Master, how should I put this? I feel that the other party really doesn¡¯t seem to be hostile.¡± lacus also told zhao xu with a hint of confusion. zhao xu¡¯s ability to see through invisibility and his level 30 ¡± body language observation ¡± skill didn¡¯t give him any hints that anything was wrong. Zhao Xu was still on guard. I want to ask you the truth behind the birth of the fallen star Lake. frank¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed with a faint silver light. he asked, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re also here to search for something underground?¡± Chapter 251 ? 251 Exchanging chips It wasn¡¯t the bottom of the lake, but underground? Zhao Xu¡¯s mouth fell open slightly when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. He was now a top-notch priest, so he naturally couldn¡¯t keep asking. not to mention, in a flash, he had already figured out the sequence. He guessed that it was the secret beneath the fallen star Lake that had attracted the meteors from outer space, thus reversing the original low-grade silver ore into mithril ore that was worth tens of thousands of gold. It eventually led to the flourishing and Grand Starfall Lake, where people were flooding in today. ¡°it seems like i¡¯ve found the right person?¡± zhao xu said. he didn¡¯t lower his guard at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had sneaked in and didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it, he might not have been able to fight back just now. frank was now a mithril construct, so even though he no longer had a human body, he still retained some of his humanity. the way he looked at zhao xu also became gentler, and he no longer had that sudden sense of hostility. ¡°Master, he should know about your background.¡± lacus added to zhao xu¡¯s story. ¡°it¡¯s not that bad, right?¡± Zhao Xu said to Lux in his heart, ¡± I just put up a stone wall. ¡°master, think about it. This isn¡¯t just a simple stone wall, you¡¯re the first to arrive!¡± lacus ¡°delicate voice rose a lot. the look in zhao xu¡¯s eyes changed a few times. it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand, it was just that he was a little confused. After hearing Lux¡¯s words, he understood why the other party was afraid. That¡¯s right, he had used Swift burst to cast stone wall to slow down his opponent. in fact, he could also choose to attack directly. relying on the burst of agility, he was even faster than frank. frank wasn¡¯t guilty of the wall he had built. Rather, it was his ability to arrive first despite launching later. It was meaningless for a normal mage to know that the opponent¡¯s starting move was mage¡¯s disjunction. he cast a stone wall first, and the other party would switch to other spells. after that, he cast a spell on the stone wall. before he could finish casting the spell, someone else¡¯s spell disjunction would have already landed on him. So Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± wall-building intuition ¡± technique just now had sent the other party flying on the spot. What threat could be compared to someone slowly casting a spell after watching what spell you were going to use and then releasing it faster than your spell? especially with the burst of agility, it gave zhao xu a few precious seconds to think. other mages might have just recognized what spell the other party had cast, and then the spell would have already descended. How could he still talk about arriving first after starting? when they saw the oncoming car, everyone knew that they had to jump away. it was just that no one had the ability to react, and there was not even enough time. ¡°The secrets of magic usually require an equivalent exchange. i wonder what price you¡¯re willing to pay?¡± At this time, wizard Frank took a sip of the strong coffee in his cup. The coffee beans were the specialty of the loen Kingdom, and the fragrance of the grass slowly spread. ¡°The price?¡± when he heard what this ¡± master of the jade star ¡± or ¡± master of the mithril star ¡± said, zhao xu was a little amused. The other party had been here since the birth of the Mithril mine. If he said that he was short of money, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be short of money. ¡°what do you want me to pay?¡± Zhao Xu asked. after hearing zhao xu¡¯s tone of voice, wizard frank¡¯s tone became even gentler. ¡± for example, the way you were able to cast the stone wall spell in an instant? ¡± at this moment, he was watching zhao xu¡¯s every move with all his attention and waiting for a response. there were only the two of them in this treasure vault that was buried several levels underground. However, the focus of both sides had never been on the other piles of mithril ore or jewelry in the treasure vault. ¡°master, you¡¯re too greedy. beat him up.¡± lacus was suddenly filled with righteous indignation. ¡± how dare you covet master¡¯s spell. ¡± ¡°lacus, are you serious?¡± zhao xu asked curiously. ¡°um, it¡¯s fake.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you know.¡± Zhao Xu said angrily. The ¡± Emerald Star Master ¡± in front of him had clearly lost a level 5 casting ability, but he could still cast a level 9 spell, which meant that the other party had at least entered the legendary level! although he didn¡¯t necessarily study legendary spells, he could obtain legendary specialties at the legendary level. in terms of threat level, he had risen to another level. Zhao Xu only had the abilities of a level 20 cleric at the moment, but he didn¡¯t have the corresponding chain of specialties or class abilities. In a situation where Lux was unable to transform, he did not dare to rush up and risk his life. the opponent in front of him was much more dangerous than the sorcery giant. ¡°The secrets of magic usually require an equivalent exchange. I wonder what price you¡¯re willing to pay?¡± Zhao Xu replied to what the other party had said. in fact, he only meant one thing-the other party¡¯s secret was not worth so much, and he had to pay more. but it was a pity that ¡± kind ¡± creatures like angels weren¡¯t good at ¡± lying ¡°, so zhao xu could only act as himself. Fortunately, the mage¡¯s own ¡± observation ¡± skill was also not high level. ¡°Oh, then tell me, what else do I need to add?¡± after hearing zhao xu agree, frank, who was a ninth-circle wizard, didn¡¯t look angry at all. instead, he looked very happy, as if he was in a hurry to close the deal. ¡°master, you have the 4th-circle ¡®swift burst¡¯ and the 8th-circle ¡®advanced swift burst¡¯?¡± lacus asked. ¡°no, i didn¡¯t.¡± Zhao Xu said. right now, he had copied all the 1st and 2nd circle spells in his mind. there was a ¡± secondary rapid explosion ¡°, but it gave the least amount of time, and was not enough to cast a spell. it was of little strategic significance. It was unlike advanced rapid explosion, which directly added an additional 6 seconds of ¡°action time¡± that slowed down the flow of time. it wasn¡¯t enough to destroy the world, but it was more than enough to kill a mid to high-level team. ¡°master, how did you manage to use ¡®swift burst¡¯?¡± for the first time, lacus was also confused about zhao xu¡¯s ability. This was because his method was a little abnormal. Those who were once in sync with the angel, even if they had potential points, could not use the miracle technique to simulate ¡± unruly heroism. Because he had never come into contact with it, or even seen it. Naturally, he could not simulate a spell that did not exist in his memory. That was why lacus was so curious. ¡°I simulated most of the spells in the world in the final scroll. When I use miracle and wish, I¡¯ll just have to recall the similar feeling.¡± zhao xu replied simply. ¡± wow, master, so you¡¯re the one! ¡± lacus ¡®voice stopped abruptly, as if she had touched something indescribable. However, she quickly changed the topic. master, what should we do? we can¡¯t give him what he wants. zhao xu chuckled. ¡± i can¡¯t give it to him even if he wants it. if i cast this spell, it¡¯ll break the balance between the power of a wizard. ¡± ¡°Then master, you have to be careful. The other party has transformed into a structural creature, so it has a fatal weakness. however, just like the undead creatures, they are immune to numbing, intimidating, elemental damage, energy absorption, instant death effects, and so on. ¡± Immunity to instant death meant that the one-hit one-kill giant scythe attack that Zhao Xu had specially prepared wouldn¡¯t take effect. zhao xu no longer put on an inscrutable front. he looked at the ninth-circle wizard frank and said coldly, ¡± ¡°first, tell me what you have. if it¡¯s too inferior, don¡¯t embarrass yourself by saying it. you know the value of that spell better than i do.¡± Frank could also tell that Zhao Xu was thinking about making a deal. Even though he was already a magical constructed lifeform and had hundreds of years of experience, he was still very excited. zhao xu¡¯s answer meant that he was really willing to hand over the spell. ¡°I, I have a ¡®Mithril crystal¡¯ here.¡± frank then took out a silver crystal ball from his dimensional bag. ¡°I almost got rich.¡± Lacus could not help but exclaim. ¡°Your Excellency should recognize this divine item. It was something I found with great difficulty in the star Mine. as long as this light ball was placed in any silver mine, it would automatically transform the ordinary silver mine into mithril mine. according to the size of this lump, it can definitely produce mithril worth millions of gold coins.¡± ¡± even if the composition of the ore vein is good, and if there is enough patience to mine it, it will not be difficult to produce tens of millions of gold coins. ¡± Wizard Frank said this cautiously as he observed Zhao Xu¡¯s expression. He was afraid that Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t like what he took out. when zhao xu heard about the million gold coins, he was still a little dazed. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± But Zhao Xu immediately shook his head. It was already the second day, and the number of spell-like abilities Zhao Xu had had was instantly refreshed. he waved his hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°i want 20000 gold coins.¡± suddenly, the will of heaven and earth started to gather here, and zhao xu¡¯s wish started to affect the order of this world. A dimensional hole suddenly opened up above this ¡± treasure vault ¡°, and then, with a clatter, brand new gold coins fell from the air. slowly, they accumulated into a pile of gold coins. Twenty thousand, not a single cent less. Then Zhao Xu looked at Frank in front of him with a hint of disdain. The underlying meaning was obvious-do I look like someone who lacks money? upon seeing this, frank almost felt his mithril heart start beating. No cost in casting! how could he have expected that the other party would still be able to show him such a method? frank himself had cast wish before. he still remembered the intense pain he had to endure when his life force was being extracted from his body while he was casting the spell. The priest in front of him actually cast a ¡± wish ¡± spell in such a wasteful way just to prove that he was not short of money. perhaps to the other party, it was not a waste. It was just like when he used a zero-circle magic trick. It made him envious, but it also made him feel fear. his remaining thoughts were suppressed to the bottom of the valley. Zhao Xu saw that the other party¡¯s expression kept changing. He knew that the other party didn¡¯t see through the fact that he was using the Angel¡¯s daily spell-like ¡± wish ¡± instead of the arcane ¡± wish ¡°. All the swindlers in the world could not fool this group of high-circle mages with just a glib tongue. only by using methods that they didn¡¯t have could they be moved. Zhao Xu continued to test the waters by saying, ¡± ¡°What other equivalent chips can you offer?¡± ¡°There are!¡± Suddenly, Frank seemed to have made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said. Chapter 252 ? 252 legendary scepter seeing frank, a ninth-circle sorcerer, clench his teeth in heartache ¡­ zhao xu and lacus suddenly felt a sense of anticipation that they shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°Master, I suddenly want something that the other party gave me out because of the pain.¡± lacus said excitedly. ¡°calm down,¡± he said. Zhao Xu quickly comforted Lux. ¡°We don¡¯t have that spell.¡± However, he was also very curious. frank took out mithril crystals worth tens of millions of gold coins without any hesitation. it was just that it was not easy to cash out that thing, and it was more suitable to be used as a long-term wealth for future generations. if he really wanted to sell it, it would only be about a million gold coins. there was a saying in arthur,¡±only the clattering gold coins in your hands are real gold coins.¡± even though they knew that they couldn¡¯t take out any rapid explosion or advanced rapid explosion spell scrolls, zhao xu and lux¡¯s attention was still drawn to the silver-white hands that frank had put into his dimensional bag. ¡°master, lacus¡± heart is beating faster.¡± lacus, aren¡¯t you a divine weapon? the other party would at most have a divine weapon, right? ¡± ¡°it means that if you take out a divine weapon, i can devour it.¡± Only then did lacus reveal her true intentions. But before Zhao Xu could be shocked by the meaning behind those words, he saw the other person pull out a scepter that Zhao Xu recognized. High-level Supreme magic spell instant cast scepter! ¡°send a beggar away, hmph.¡± Lacus concluded instantly. Zhao Xu looked at the metal scepter that was almost a meter long and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t lack instant-cast techniques.¡± That being said, this scepter that could instantly cast Level 1 to 9 spells three times a day was actually a mage¡¯s divine weapon. it allowed zhao xu to avoid having to pay the price of having to use level 4 spell slots for instant casting. this was of great significance in a magic battle where time was tight. zhao xu was originally only able to cast the standard movement spell once every round, and then he would have to recover and adjust his body¡¯s condition. If he had this ¡± scepter ¡± or learned the ¡± spontaneous casting ¡± specialty, he would be able to stuff an additional ¡± spontaneous casting ¡± spell in the limited time of this round. in the past, zhao xu had to burn his potential points to cast a ray of frost and immediately cast a second one before he could successfully hit antonya. However, this staff that Zhao Xu had been drooling over now didn¡¯t have much use anymore after he advanced to become a ¡®Supreme magic Archmage¡¯ at Level 6. by then, he would be able to become a super magic without paying a price, but now he was using it and still felt that it was taking up his hand space. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t worry, this is just a bonus.¡± The mage, Frank, quickly explained. then, a scepter that was worth 170000 gold coins was casually tossed aside by frank and it rolled over to the 20000 gold coins that zhao xu had just received from his prayers. ¡± it¡¯s actually just a bonus. master, i feel that if i don¡¯t take out a legendary item later, i¡¯ll be letting down this lineup. ¡± lacus¡¯s voice also rose. perhaps the owner of the treasure vault had not expected that the items that the two intruders had casually taken out were more expensive than anything on the storage shelf. then, zhao xu saw frank take out a magic staff that was filled with a cold and sinister aura. it looked like it was completely fused from the bones of the fingers, and its shape alone was enough to make people shudder. ¡± a legendary necromancer¡¯s staff. it has four spells full of evil, which can be said to be difficult for you to cast at the moment, master. ¡± lacus explained. ¡°that¡¯s an evil element or death element spell? however, the goddess has a part of the divine title of death.¡± zhao xu said. it¡¯s because the goddess has this priesthood that he dared to give you this scepter. Otherwise, he would be mocking you in front of your face. Lacus said, ¡± it means that if you use the miracle spell to simulate those spells, you¡¯ll hit the blazing God¡¯s servant and might even interrupt the coherence. This staff can be avoided.¡± Said Lux. ¡°The main thing is that you can use this staff in the future, master.¡± when he heard this, zhao xu still didn¡¯t have any expression on his face as he looked at frank. At this moment, Frank also let out a proud voice, as if a King was showing off the borders of his territory. He took out a silk scarf and gently wrapped it around the staff that was made of fused finger bones. It was as if he felt that even touching it with his fingerprints was a kind of taint, and his eyes revealed a reluctant expression. ¡°this legendary necromancer¡¯s staff was excavated from the tomb of a demilich. at that time, it still had thirty-odd rounds left, but i was reluctant to use them, so i still have so many.¡± Frank couldn¡¯t help but clench his slender fingerbone staff. it has four spells: death circle (Level 6), summon the greater dead (level 8), Finger of Death (Level 7), and soul binding (level 9). You know what it means. ¡°Master, he thought you were a devout priest and would offer this to the church. Hehe, he probably picked this because of this.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Lux, ¡± ¡± i feel like it¡¯s targeted at the upcoming battle, but the undead spells i¡¯m using with my staff can¡¯t be converted into those of the giant scythe. ¡± ¡°No, master, I¡¯m afraid you can.¡± at this moment, lacus¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡± you can¡¯t use the divine spell of the blazing god¡¯s servant. However, the owner of this scepter of death, the Demilich, believes in the god of death, Nairo, so it can be converted to 10 ¨C 20%.¡± Ten to twenty percent? It didn¡¯t sound like much, but from another perspective. The death magic circle killed all the creatures in an area and then summoned them as undead. The spell ¡®summon the greater undead¡¯ could also summon a challenge level 11 ¡®Soul Catcher¡¯. they were all spells that could help him create a snowball effect on the battlefield. perhaps the efficiency of the final conversion would be higher than his own giant scythe. ¡°Do you think these two scepters are worth enough?¡± Frank asked in a humble tone. frank knew that losing these two scepters would make him a little weaker. But now that he had the spell that allowed him to instinctively cast spells, he would be able to use it. There was no need for him to continue wasting his time here. ¡°Lacus, it¡¯s hard to get off now.¡± Zhao Xu pretended to be in deep thought and pondered the pros and cons of this. ¡°master, in this world, there is more than one way to cast a spell with intuition. he can¡¯t recognize the touch spell you just used. but i have to think, what methods do we have?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a good thing i know.¡± Zhao Xu almost gritted his teeth. ¡°hey, master, you¡¯re more knowledgeable than me? It¡¯s hard to believe.¡± there¡¯s a way to become a force scholar, but he can¡¯t advance without potential points. Zhao Xu said. ¡°You can¡¯t blame us for that,¡± ¡°Lacus, if this continues, we¡¯ll fall into the ¡®chaos¡¯ faction sooner or later.¡± Zhao Xu said. hehe, it¡¯s okay. Chaotic Good is also a priest of the goddess of magic. Besides, we¡¯re not greedy for his things, so we won¡¯t become evil. we don¡¯t covet his things, ¡± Lux argued. but if he¡¯s willing to tell us his secret, we¡¯ll tell him the way to Mystra. When Zhao Xu had met little seven at the Molin stone tablet, she had also recommended the force scholar profession to him. It was just that his potential points belonged to the enhanced version of the potential points. it even covered some of the profession abilities of a force scholar, so it was not used as his advancement. however, it was still undeniable that the force scholar¡¯s ability to change spells into intuitive spellcasting was extremely overbearing and powerful. he could throw out any spell in front of others. Compared to using Swift burst and having to withstand the dizzy effect of Swift burst, it was much more convenient. After Zhao Xu thought about it, he said to Frank, ¡± ¡°i have an advancement that can be achieved.¡± But just as Zhao Xu finished speaking, Frank suddenly felt as if all the energy in his body had been sucked out, and he suddenly slumped back into his chair. the originally bright skin of his body had become extremely dim. he shook his head dejectedly. ¡± i¡¯ve advanced. unfortunately, i¡¯ve already reached my limit. ¡± he was the one who cut off the legendary path. Lacus added. ¡°Why do you have to find such a method?¡± zhao xu suddenly realized that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. At this moment, the ninth-circle sorcerer Frank suddenly held his head and curled up in the shadows. ¡°I want to exchange for my wife¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°I used to be a talented mage. I made rapid progress in my magic studies and became a fourth-circle mage at the age of thirty. However, I know that my life span is not long enough for me to continue down this path. ¡± so, I made a deal with the devil and got an eternal advancement of ¡®Jade Star Master¡¯. ¡°however, that devil twisted the agreement and took away my wife¡¯s soul. It was only after that that I realized that some people are far more valuable than magic.¡± ¡°In the end, the devil told me three things. He wants me to fulfill one of them and return my wife¡¯s soul to me. ¡± After hearing this, Zhao Xu suddenly fell silent. On the verge of despair, they begged the devil, and in the end, the devil took away something more important. It was as if these people who traded with the devil were repeating the same tragedy. ¡°what are the other two?¡± ¡°become a legendary wizard.¡± frank said with difficulty. ¡°it¡¯s not that simple,¡± Zhao Xu suddenly exposed this point. it was obvious that the devil needed a mage with combat power. At this moment, Frank was like a gambler who had lost all his assets in a gamble. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise his head. that¡¯s right. After I realize one of them, I¡¯ll just have to serve them for three more years. zhao xu said mockingly,¡±are you sure you can really get your wife¡¯s soul back after three years of service?¡± Even you don¡¯t have the confidence to go to the ninth level of hell to retrieve that soul. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a Lord-tier devil.¡± frank shook his head dejectedly. ¡± it¡¯s a disguise of a lord in hell. he has been using a fake name to communicate with me, so i don¡¯t even know how to find him in hell. master, let him contact that devil. If we do this, I might even be able to turn into the book of ten thousand spells. lacus said angrily. ¡°didn¡¯t you overdraw?¡± ¡± sigh, i¡¯ve regained some strength after being angered by this coward frank. at most, i¡¯ll just have to lie in bed for another 14 days. ¡± ¡± i only learned the specialty ¡®iron will¡¯ and defeated the pit fiend. now i have to fight the incarnation of the lord of hell? ¡± he thought. zhao xu felt that he had gone a little too far with this turn. with that thought in mind, he said to frank, ¡± ¡± you communicate with the devil. i¡¯ll ¡®talk¡¯ with it. ¡± Chapter 253 ? 253 chapter 252 face to face After hearing what Zhao Xu said, even though Frank had already become a ninth-circle wizard, he still couldn¡¯t help but look terrified. that demon had left him with a deep shadow. Compared to the Lords of the many layers of the abyss, the Nine Hells had exactly nine Lords, with Asmodeus, the Lord of the Nine Hells, as the leader. At the same time, the war between Baator and the bottomless abyss could be in a stalemate for many years. On one hand, it had a good relationship with the Lords of the Abyss, and on the other hand, it could also be seen that the foundation of Baator itself was there. Zhao Xu saw that wizard Frank was about to back off, so he said in a mocking tone, ¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you want to find your wife?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re even afraid of facing the devil, why don¡¯t you just give up now?¡± it was as if frank had been triggered by zhao xu. he had already turned into a construct, but he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡± alright, i¡¯ll give it a try. ¡± as he spoke, he took out an ancient bronze mirror from his dimensional bag. it was only the size of a palm, and it seemed to be used for women to dress up. However, the patterns on the back of the mirror were all outlined in the language of purgatory. Together with the mysterious badge in the middle, it exuded an ominous feeling. ¡°My wife¡¯s soul was devoured by this mirror. I¡¯ve been keeping her body, waiting for her soul to return.¡± Frank said desolatedly. For ordinary people, the price of the resurrection spell was the biggest problem in resurrecting the dead. however, for powerful adventurers, the biggest problem with resurrection was the whereabouts of those souls. resurrection couldn¡¯t be forced. Then, Frank took out the offerings needed for the summoning ritual from his bag of holding. He then drew a simple magic array on the ground to activate the altar. ¡°aren¡¯t these demons a little too cautious? even the summoning ritual has to be custom-made?¡± Arthur had many summoning spells, but most of them were ordinary Devils. zhao xu had only studied rituals a little before, and he could feel the difference between that ritual and the normal devil summoning ritual. it wasn¡¯t just about communication. Some summoning rituals had ended, but the attention of the evil creatures from the other world had not stopped. those evil creatures from other worlds could even track their target creatures and obtain the sensory information of their contestants. they could even reach the point of telepathy and directly give hints. What was even more ridiculous was that Zhao Xu noticed that before the other party summoned the demons, as a ninth-circle wizard, he actually didn¡¯t take any precautions. it was as if he was entertaining his friend instead of summoning the devil. zhao xu had at least used protection from evil before. ¡°it seems that he must have failed after trying. this time, seeing that there¡¯s a chance of turning the tables, they didn¡¯t even take any precautions.¡± Said Lux. zhao xu watched as frank put all his focus into setting up a simple summoning altar on the ground, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡± ¡°This means that the demon is very cautious. Lacus, are you confident?¡± ¡°ah? confidence?¡± Lacus suddenly asked, ¡± why should I be confident? master, you have the protection of the ¡®blazing God¡¯s servant¡¯. that angel will definitely not let anything happen to you.¡± ¡°lacus, the one we¡¯re facing is a lord of hell, even if it¡¯s just an avatar.¡± Zhao Xu frowned slightly. ¡°Hehe, master, so you know that it¡¯s an incarnation. We were born to restrain them in the Prime Material Plane. however, i don¡¯t think it will come over. it is just communicating with us.¡± At this moment, Frank had also finished setting up the array. He began to chant the communication incantation while spinning the mirror in his hand. Suddenly, the temperature of the entire Treasury dropped by a few degrees. slowly, under the effects of his true knowledge skill and the combination of many other detection skills, zhao xu started to feel a powerful will power suddenly descend upon the mirror. for example, some ¡®otherworld binding¡¯ spells could control otherworld creatures on the premise that the other party was summoned. If it was just a single will, then Zhao Xu would only be able to ¡°talk¡± about it. All of a sudden, an extremely evil power emerged from the mirror. It seemed to carry the aura of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood from a bloody battle, and it enveloped the entire Treasury. [ adventurer zhongxia, you are currently within the range of evil aura. ] of course, zhao xu had heard about the eight-circle arcane spell, evil light. however, he did not expect that just by completing the ritual, the will of the other party would descend, and the result of the spell would be this. It was already a little like a super-scale war. ¡°oh, which lowly insect is it this time?¡± Suddenly, a blurry figure appeared in the mirror and spoke in the purgatory language in a hoarse voice. Zhao Xu had the bugger of words buff, so he immediately understood what the other person was saying. ¡± his aura is really at the overlord level. that frank is really something to mess with. ¡± said lux. ¡°It¡¯s me, lowly Frank.¡± Frank quickly bowed to the mirror and said in a muffled voice. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you, Frank. Have you satisfied the three conditions? if you don¡¯t do it, i¡¯ll put your wife¡¯s soul into the body of a lemur, and she¡¯ll become one of us.¡± the evil devil sneered. ¡°No, don¡¯t, great master Eric, please don¡¯t do this.¡± at this time, frank let out a mournful voice and begged. Even if his blood was fused with Mithril, and his body¡¯s organs had completed the Mithril transformation. However, the feelings that burst out in his heart had never been erased. ¡°Who are you?¡± at this moment, zhao xu took a small step forward and looked at the mirror that the devil¡¯s will was possessing with a serious expression. ¡°It¡¯s actually a priest of the goddess of magic. so it was you guys who threatened frank? Then what should I do? For example, let him kill all of you?¡± the blurry, evil shadow laughed at zhao xu. However, after hearing that his wife¡¯s soul would be injected into the body of a lemur, Frank was in a state of panic and lost the most basic ability to think of a mage. hand over the soul of Frank¡¯s wife. Zhao Xu said as he looked at the blurry figure in the bronze mirror. at this moment, the ¡°miracle technique¡± in his hand was ready to be used. he had originally planned to save the remaining half of his life force for the battle the day after tomorrow. since he had encountered such a situation, he would also not be stingy in throwing it out. ¡°Hehe, Who are you? where did you get the face to communicate with the great me?¡± The demon in the mirror was even more domineering. ¡°Master, this personality of his doesn¡¯t seem to be like that of the other Lords of the infernal realm.¡± Lacus asked in surprise. Compared to the countless Lords of the Abyss, the Lords of the nine levels of hell were all recorded. someone who came to negotiate on Frank¡¯s behalf. Zhao Xu said. ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, how about we make a bet?¡± The will in the mirror suddenly said provocatively, ¡± if you¡¯re willing to use your soul as a bargaining chip, I can also use Frank¡¯s wife as a bargaining chip. ¡°How should we bet?¡± zhao xu asked. At this moment, the ¡°miracle¡± in his hand was only missing the last firework. ¡°for example, guess who i am? You have three chances. As long as you can guess correctly, I will return Frank¡¯s wife¡¯s soul to you. but if you can¡¯t guess it, i¡¯ll take away your soul.¡± the blurry figure in the mirror continued to tempt zhao xu. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Zhao Xu would go back on his word. As long as he went through a few layers of his language traps, once Zhao Xu started to guess, the consequences would be the same as making an oath in front of the River Styx. ¡°master, this doesn¡¯t just sound like a one-third possibility.¡± lacus pondered, ¡± three chances to guess the current nine lords of baator doesn¡¯t seem too much. But in reality, there are still some former Lords in the infernal realm, and even Devils that are close to the level of a Lord. It¡¯s just that they haven¡¯t been given a territory to rule over.¡± ¡°how is it? do you accept?¡± The entire Treasury was filled with the cruel laughter of the evil will in the mirror, ¡± look at what kind of weak helper you¡¯ve found. Hahaha. ¡°I accept.¡± zhao xu said. frank¡¯s eyes, which were on the verge of despair, suddenly revealed an expression of disbelief. ¡± then you can make a guess. there are only three names. ¡± The power of the mirror said. But compared to the demons ¡®tradition, it didn¡¯t take out any complicated agreements for Zhao Xu to sign. miracle: I want the contract to be executed without any loopholes. ¡± miracle: i want the contract to be executed without being misinterpreted. ¡± miracle: I want the contract to be executed fairly. miracle: I want the contract to be executed perfectly. miracle: I want the contract to be executed immediately. suddenly, zhao xu cast five miracle spells in five consecutive rounds. Waves of holy aura started to come out of Zhao Xu¡¯s body. every syllable that fell represented that the power of will in the void was pressing down even more. the power of kingdom of heaven instantly filled the space, forming an inescapable cage that locked down the space. It was as if every step he took would cause him to feel the collision of specific rule forces. under the effect of the miracle spell, the original hidden oath began to appear, constantly hovering above everyone, full of the meaning of the future. the words that zhao xu and the shadow in the mirror were using to communicate with each other started to glow with golden light and turn into unbreakable contract words. ¡°How can you abuse a miracle like this?¡± The will in the mirror suddenly felt exasperated. it did not expect that the trap it had set would become an oath that bound itself! ¡°but you still haven¡¯t guessed it. if you want the oath to be carried out immediately, you¡¯ll be blocking your own path of retreat.¡± The will in the mirror also reacted and laughed. Even if Zhao Xu had guessed it right, he could have still delayed it for a few hundred years. He could have even given the other party a demon that had taken over Frank¡¯s wife¡¯s soul. However, under the requirements of Zhao Xu¡¯s miracle, the vows they had just made were materialized, and at the same time, the pressure on him had increased a lot. ¡°grazite.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly said the name of the most powerful demon general in the chaos abyss, who was also one of the very few demon generals that had the potential to become the king. Chapter 254 ? 254 the demon king When the ninth-circle wizard, frange, heard Zhao Xu point out the other person¡¯s name, he had a look of disbelief on his face. his silver-white body seemed to have been hit by an impact, and it kept shaking, making the sound of metal colliding. Just now, everyone was guessing which Lord of hell the devil opposite them was. only a demon of this level could toy with a ninth-circle mage to this extent. who would have thought that zhao xu wouldn¡¯t end up calling out the name of the lord of hell? It was the name of their nemesis, the demon general, which was a level above the Lord of the Abyss. Demons and devils were quite different from each other in terms of their origins and various characteristics. The main reason was that they were on the opposite side of the balance between order and chaos. the countless demons and devils that had died on the battlefields were evidence of the inextinguishable and vast hatred between the two. So when Zhao Xu used the name ¡± Demon Lord ¡± to guess who the ¡± demon ¡± was, how could this not shock and disbelief him? ¡°Wow, master, your guess makes sense.¡± but at this moment, lacus also started to praise zhao xu. ¡± but master, you¡¯re too talented. you¡¯re so sensitive that you can sense the disharmony between the demon and the demon. ¡± ¡°sigh, in the abyss, which demon can pretend to be a devil? It¡¯ll definitely be the most powerful Demon Lord grazite.¡± Lacus said with emotion. ¡°He¡¯s the only one who can speak eloquently and use gorgeous words to convince other creatures. It was just a little strange. The other party¡¯s performance just now seemed to be a disguise, as if he was more of a villain than a debate expert. that¡¯s why i¡¯m especially impressed by you, master, for being able to see through it. ¡± At this moment, the grazite in the mirror had clearly acknowledged his identity and no longer made any clamoring sounds. the power from zhao xu¡¯s five strange traces had already formed rings that bound it, and the ones that hadn¡¯t formed were slowly weaving into a huge net that was trying to wrap around this entire space. if the other party did not fulfill his promise, he would definitely not be able to escape unscathed unless he cut off this will. When it was beneficial to him, he would make use of the oath¡¯s order. when it was not beneficial to him, he would use his chaotic side to suppress the power of the oath. that was why grazite, the most demonic ¡®devil¡¯, could act so brazenly in the prime material plane. it was him, it was him. It would be a joke if he wanted to suppress the Demon King with his wisdom alone. A verbal confrontation would only happen between two people of similar status and power. if zhao xu didn¡¯t have the abilities of a level 20 cleric, he wouldn¡¯t have even opened his mouth to try. in his previous life, he had known from the very beginning that there had been traces of demons in the underground treasury of the government city hall in fallen star lake. He didn¡¯t know if it was the broken altar left by frange in his previous life, but its power had been revealed once and turned an innocent tomb watcher into a half-purgatory creature. Zhao Xu was the sheriff, so he was naturally sent to act as the common contact person for the church of the good God. He was tasked with coordinating the forces to destroy the demonic altar together. So, from the very beginning, when Zhao Xu was standing in this place, he wouldn¡¯t think that the answer would be the devil. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you guessed this, but it¡¯s really interesting. You¡¯re a priest who can cast five strange spells. Since the goddess of magic has shown you so much favor, she will naturally not give me any room to interfere. I will be waiting for you in the abyss.¡± as he spoke, a crystal clear emerald shot out from the mirror and landed on the pile of gold coins. ¡°Fei ya, my Fei ya.¡± Seeing this, Frank pounced on the Emerald and kissed it desperately, as if he wanted to feel strength and warmth from it. ¡°Although you have preserved your wife¡¯s body, it¡¯s best to check the gem first. don¡¯t bring it to the corpse in a hurry to cast your spell.¡± even though the person in front of him was a 9th circle wizard, zhao xu still had to give frank a few words of advice when he saw how unstable frank¡¯s mental state was. ¡°Thank you, thank you. I¡¯m really grateful.¡± after his long-cherished wish was fulfilled at this moment, his entire person fell into a state of incoherence. as for the demon general grazite, after he was accidentally tied down by zhao xu¡¯s strange magic, he immediately threw out the gemstone and managed to suppress the power of the binding to its lowest. it was about to use its power to influence zhao xu. This was also grazite¡¯s way of doing things. He would tell Zhao Xu that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it and then throw the gemstone out to distract the ninth-circle wizard, frange. In just a moment, grazite¡¯s will condensed into waves of aftershock and spread out. ¡°master, this place has been sealed by grazite¡¯s power, and we can¡¯t teleport. i¡¯m afraid that it will immediately attack you.¡± lacus quickly reminded zhao xu. ¡± he¡¯s preparing a mysterious ritual, which is why he hasn¡¯t made a move yet. once he does, he¡¯ll probably kill you directly, master. ¡± Lacus¡¯s tone was already a little anxious. I¡¯m taking your soul away through death. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I have the luck to know your real name. After all, you¡¯re the first grazite opponent to make me suffer such a setback in all my years.¡± a deep male voice suddenly echoed in the air. the voice was full of mesmerizing magnetism, as if it had a hypnotic effect. But Zhao Xu immediately thought back to the legend of grazite, a dark-skinned demon who had snuck into the Prime Material Plane to pamper the witches and warlocks, and then gave them powerful magic. With this sort of impact, Zhao Xu was able to break free from that affected state and his mind immediately cleared up. Then, he walked straight forward, trying to get within a few meters of the mirror. The energy field emitted by the mirror was getting stronger and stronger, and it had even begun to distort space. Even if Zhao Xu touched the mirror next, it might not be the real thing. Zhao Xu also kept feeling the energy field that was being reflected by the divine power of the abyss. [adventurer zhongxia, affected by the power of the abyss, your priest level has dropped by 1. You will lose 1 level 9 spell slot.] [adventurer qianqian] ¡­¡­ There were four notifications in a row, and Zhao Xu lost all of his 9th-circle divine spells. However, he finally reached the mirror. ¡°anti-magic field,¡± Zhao Xu immediately shouted. Suddenly, an invisible barrier appeared around Zhao Xu and covered an area of only three meters. Out of all the area-of-effect spells that Zhao Xu had ever used, this was the spell that covered the smallest area. however, its effect was the most powerful. in this area that was less than 30 square meters- all spells, spell-like spells, and supernatural abilities were suppressed. It also included all magic items. Originally, the anti-magic field was powerless against divine weapons, and it was the same for divine power. however, grazite¡¯s vessel for divine power was not the real divine power of the gods of arthur. it was a special plane¡¯s divine power given to him by the abyssal plane. When it reached Arthur¡¯s dimension, it had already collapsed countless times. At this time, the magic mirror that provided the carrier was suppressed to the point that it lost all its abilities. The original supply of divine power was instantly cut off. The devil¡¯s murmurs in the air also slowly faded away, and the surroundings returned to silence. After a few minutes, Zhao Xu finally stopped the effects of the anti-magic field. He picked up the mirror and threw it in front of Frank. your wife¡¯s soul is actually in the mirror. It was earth-shattering. ¡± that emerald is a fake. if you really break it later, the soul of a demon will come out and start to infect and invade your wife, turning her into a demon. ¡± zhao xu said as he looked at frank. ¡°You say?¡± frank¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. that¡¯s right. After he threw out the ¡®Soul Gem¡¯, the power of miracle¡¯s suppression on him weakened, because the spell itself was deceived. then, when you destroy your wife¡¯s body and are on the verge of death in despair, the moment you offer your soul to the demon ¡­ it would tell you that your wife¡¯s soul had always been in the mirror, always under your control. As long as you seek help from the gods, you can crack the mirror and obtain the soul.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you didn¡¯t dare to disobey the demon¡¯s will. in the end, you¡¯ll walk down the path of despair and become a delicious soul offering for powerful mages.¡± Zhao Xu slowly analyzed grazite¡¯s methods. For some reason, after he was infected by the abyssal divine power, his thoughts and reactions became clearer and clearer. He instantly saw through the originally confusing fog. After all, Frank did not become a ninth-circle sorcerer through the years. He himself had more or less understood the logic behind Zhao Xu¡¯s logic. even when he was no longer afraid of the demonic power behind the ¡°mirror,¡± he would be able to find out the truth with his strength as a ninth-circle sorcerer. it was a pity that the other party was naturally weak. even if the devil was on the verge of death, it was still able to successfully drive frank to act. thank you. These ¡®instant Super Magic scepter¡¯ and ¡®legendary scepter of the dead¡¯ can¡¯t repay even a fraction of what you have done. frank looked ashamed. at the same time, he took out the mithril crystal from his pocket and placed it on the ground. Frank then stood up and bowed to Zhao Xu. ¡°I have to resurrect my wife as soon as possible. If you need me in the future, you can send someone here.¡± As he spoke, he took out a small booklet from his pocket. it also records the secrets of the fallen star Lake that I have collected over the years. then, frank picked up the mirror and used a burrow spell to leave. Zhao Xu understood why the other party was so anxious. after the demon disappeared, his will was awakened. it was as if he would die of shame if he stayed any longer. Zhao Xu also turned around and looked at the rewards he had gotten from ¡®fighting¡¯ the demon general. however, the first thing he picked up before he left was the necromancer¡¯s staff that was forged from the ¡®finger bone¡¯. it was a staff that could be titled. As long as a player died in front of Zhao Xu, he would be able to use the soul bind spell to bind their soul. he would make it so that the other party would never be able to resurrect. It was the number one weapon to take revenge on players. Chapter 255 ? 255 Chapter 254 falling from the sky When Zhao Xu woke up the next day, he felt as if his entire body was in a drowsy state. This time, even when he opened his eyes, he felt weak. It was as if his entire body had been hollowed out. It was as if he had just gone through a long run and all his energy had been exhausted. But for Zhao Xu, this was the second time he had experienced this feeling in a long time. the last time was when he was in arthur. he had used the ¡°holy super magic¡± to make his potential points permanent, and it was the first time he had overdrawn his body. Then, in the real world, he felt a subtle sense of explosion. Sometimes, when he did something, it was as if he had gotten inspiration. This time, Zhao Xu was infected by the divine power of the abyss. In the end, lacus told him that there was no problem at all, and that the divine power of the abyss that had spread to Arthur had been filtered countless times. But he didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Xu¡¯s body in the real world would still be exhausted. but as time went on, zhao xu realized that it was as if he had been given a new life. Traces that he couldn¡¯t normally observe and feel were now very clear in his eyes. It was as if he had received additional assistance from the system in the game. Zhao Xu held his breath for a moment, then let out a deep breath. He was constantly adjusting his mental state and body¡¯s compatibility. he knew that he was probably hungry. zhao xu reached out to the storage basket that was stuck at the edge of his bed. on it was the chocolate that he had been saving up for last time. zhao xu immediately tore open the packaging and poured the entire thing into his mouth. then he started chewing. Slowly, he felt his strength recover. At the same time, his phone vibrated. Zhao Xu immediately took it out and had a look. [ a war has broken out! Today, the players have gathered to launch an attack. ] [ Winter Wolf! [ it¡¯s really the mining association¡¯s trump card. the charging players have suffered heavy casualties and are in urgent need of cold measures! ] [ Arthur¡¯s battle filled with trenches? ] [ the arrows suppressed the players ¡®collective charge. Some of the Guild¡¯s upper echelons have requested to use scattered tactics. ] at a glance, it was obvious that a player had logged off after dying in starfall lake to post a live broadcast. But what Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect was that the players would be able to communicate and regroup by noon the next day and start charging forward. It had only been 12 hours since he had obtained the legendary Necromancer staff. Looking at the High Noon light shining on the balcony, Zhao Xu felt a little dazed for a moment. It was as if he had clearly constructed the entire earth-sun model in his mind, and then he went to the plane of ecliptic and Keplers ¡®law, and the model in his mind began to gradually visualize. Zhao Xu shook his head violently. This was because he had come into contact with Arthur¡¯s high-level powers, such as potential points and divine power. It caused him to be resonated and then improved Earth¡¯s own quality? Or should I say, my body is moving towards Arthur¡¯s 22 intelligence? Ever since he had fallen unconscious, Zhao Xu had read up on related books, and he was very sure of one thing, which was that he couldn¡¯t obtain any spells on earth, where there was no source of magic. Unless he could become a legendary wizard in Arthur within a year and then travel back to Earth. In that instant, his main body and the projection that had crossed over would become one, and he would have the ability to cast spells. however, it was impossible for him to become a legendary-mage in a year. Even the goddess of magic could not do that. At this moment, Zhao Xu rolled out of bed and took down the advanced mathematics paper that he had passed with a score of more than 70 from the bookshelf. He flipped to the last page and focused on it. The boring theories of the ¡°fuliye series¡± in the book formed a lively sinuous wave pattern in his mind. At the same time, he instantly connected the Plato transformation and z-transformation that he had learned later. This kind of ¡°intelligence¡± that didn¡¯t belong to him at all made Zhao Xu drop his book to the ground. As expected, his attributes started to synchronize. at the very least, his reasoning and critical thinking skills had begun to show up. at this moment, zhao xu was looking at the entire row of textbooks on the shelf, and his eyes were sparkling. however, all he was thinking about was the structure of the spells in arthur. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C we must rush into the town before dark. Everyone, cheer up and don¡¯t give up. a soldier with a face full of stubbles shouted. at this moment, seven or eight of his teammates behind him were already lying on the ground. The continuous intense battle had exhausted most of their strength. They could feel the burning sensation in their lungs even when they breathed hard. as far as the eye could see, thousands of battles were taking place on the plains near fallen star lake. It was the dull sound of a forged steel spear hitting a thick wooden shield. the sound of an ordinary hidden weapon flying in the air and the hand axe breaking through the air. It was the sound of a compound short bow being repeatedly pulled and snapped. these were all rising and falling on the land that had already been plowed. ¡± get up quickly. our studio is going for first place this time. ¡± a barbarian with a red scarf on his head roared. however, all the muscles on his body were pale after the outburst. it was obvious that he had entered a period of fatigue after the violent outburst. In order to avoid the rain of arrows from time to time, his teammate had to crawl forward with his shield raised. They could only listen to the boss¡¯s request and stand up. One of the halfling rogues even made a clattering sound because his scales were not fitting. it¡¯s too difficult to charge through. Boss, look at how dense the arrow rain is. i don¡¯t know how many kerosene bombs and burning glue they prepared, but xiao ai was burned to death just now.¡± As he spoke, he sounded like he was crying. It was fine if he was killed by the monster. he had actually fallen into an oil trap just by taking the wrong path. the scene of them being burned alive made everyone feel the cruelty of war, even though they knew it was just a game. ¡± let¡¯s go. as long as we rush in, everyone¡¯s performance will double this month. ¡± The Barbarian knew to use his trump card. the title of being the first to charge in was too important. he needed it. countless guilds and studios needed it. ¡°ah!¡± suddenly, the female rogue who was on guard let out a sharp cry. Luke, if you keep doing this ¡­ the Barbarian immediately berated his subordinates. However, he felt a burning sensation on his back at this step. He turned around in surprise. he saw a fist-sized fireball flying toward him. the barbarian leader, who had just seen the tragic state of the neighboring team, took a deep breath and was about to shout and dodge. however, the fireball instantly traveled several meters and hit his body. The wave of red flames with a high temperature suddenly exploded, as if the air was filled with gas and was instantly ignited. even the barbarian¡¯s body was unable to block the attack. he was burned to ashes by the wave of fire. Along with the sound of the explosion, the other staff in the studio were also instantly knocked down by the wave of fire from the fireball. Even the screams only lasted for a second before they stopped abruptly. his body, which had turned into a man on fire, sank into the scorched land. The fireball spell that spread the sound of death Bells also rose and fell on this land. the players knew that there was a spellcaster with a fireball wand on the other side. however, they were unable to dodge and could only hope that the fireball would not land on their heads. What was even more terrifying was that at the very center of the battlefield, the ¡°sharp blade¡± group, which had been jointly recommended by many winter cities, was surrounded by a pack of Winter Wolves. Without any hesitation, the winter Wolves with shiny fur immediately charged at the mages who were accidentally left alone. he had just cast the rare grease spell and slipped on the first winter wolf, but he couldn¡¯t stop the groups of winter wolves behind him from pouncing on him, directly opening their mouths with fangs and biting him heavily. The Sorcerer was directly bitten by the Winter Wolf, and a chill that penetrated his heart entered his blood vessels, from which the cold injury burst out and took him away. However, the mage was lucky. The other three Winter Wolves immediately pounced on the razor sharp party, and then they opened their mouths at the same time. the breath that was filled with cold currents shot out four to five meters away, spreading out and covering the area. The breath of the level 5 Winter Wolves was only slightly weaker than the fireball spell. With the breath of the three Winter Wolves stacked together, more than half of the razor sharp mercenary group was killed. Basically, no one could survive the combined power of more than two fireballs. after eliminating this group of players who were known as the best in winter city, the pack of winter wolves continued to charge towards another group of players who were still standing. After seeing this, the surrounding players began to panic and desperately tried to escape from the Winter Wolf. ¡°feng ge, i¡¯ll escort you out later.¡± Zhang Qi held the broken sword and looked at the heavy-Armored Cavalry in front of him. the other party was wearing a matte black full-body armor and had a cavalry spear. no one could stop their group of players when they charged. ¡°We definitely can¡¯t charge in today. We have to retreat first.¡± du nan was so tired that he could only support himself with his weapon and barely stand. The formation that the players had gathered with great difficulty was destroyed by the cavalry in a few waves, and they slowly became like refugees. Feng GE was right next to cui Lu. She had just been saved from the brink of death. her spell slots had already dried up, and she could only watch as her health points continued to reach their limit. the guards of starfall immediately surrounded the dozens of people. after a few waves of attacks, cui lu did not know more than half of the people. however, in this situation where they were surrounded, everyone could only rely on each other. ¡°i can¡¯t escape.¡± Cui Lu saw that the last escape route had been blocked by the guards, and knew that she was surrounded. ¡°Charge!¡± cui lu hung her longbow on her back and took out a thin sword. she looked forward with a serious expression. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a fight without blood.¡± Cui Lu slowly walked past the few people in front of her. She stood at the forefront, ready to lead the charge and try to open up an opening so that the people behind her could have a chance to escape. At this time, the heavy cavalry also noticed the fatigue of cui Lu and the others. The leader of the group immediately tightened his grip on the heavy warhorse under him, pulled on the reins, and charged at cui Lu and the others with his sharp spear. more than ten long spear battle formations that exuded a cold glint attacked all the way. it was like a mountain-splitting battle. ¡°charge!¡± Cui Lu also pursed her lips and charged forward with her sword. although the cold spear was frightening, the players behind them gritted their teeth and raised their broken weapons as they saw cui lu, a delicate female ranger, abandon her bow and arrow to lead the charge. it was like a moth flying into the fire. however, the formation of the long spears did not slow down. or rather, to this group of heavy cavalrymen, the most welcomed thing was the clash of long spears. the players behind him might not be so sure. However, cui Lu, who was leading the group, and Zhang Qi, who was following closely behind, would definitely fall the moment the spear touched them. the spear was always longer than the sword. The sharp, cold glint on the tip of the monster cui Lu¡¯s spear could not help but close its eyes, quietly waiting for its death. a ¡°bang¡± was heard. death did not follow. cui lu couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes. A mage in a robe and wielding a giant scythe blocked in front of him. However, his legs did not touch the ground, and he was completely in a state of floating. In front of him was a ground full of fallen heavy cavalrymen, all of whom had lost their lives. from the warhorses to the cavalrymen, they were all killed in one strike. The midday light shone directly on the mage¡¯s cloak, reflecting the sparkling Starlight on the cloak. ¡°from, from the sky!¡± The players behind him said in disbelief. Chapter 256 ? 256 The light of heaven that fourth-level wizard? ¡± the besieged players couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°what about his wings?¡± ¡°Flying?¡± A quick-witted player replied. ¡°that¡¯s a level 3 spell.¡± However, this doubtful voice was instantly drowned out by the cheers behind him. Originally, everyone had already decided to hand over the Lifestone in this situation. However, under cui Lu¡¯s instigation, they did not want to die in vain. They immediately launched a wave of death charge. Who would have thought that there would be such a turn of events? the contrast of being pulled back after falling off the cliff and the joy of surviving a disaster instantly washed over everyone¡¯s heart. Even Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that just his appearance would give the rest of the players that much confidence. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s feet were in the air, but it was as if he was standing on flat ground. Then, he pushed off with his feet and his entire body shot forward like a cannonball. even though most of the heavy cavalry didn¡¯t see zhao xu¡¯s movements clearly, they just saw that the first row of charging cavalry had all fallen. But when they saw the enemy charging at them, they still followed their usual training. They raised the long Spears in their hands, got into formation, and then rode their warhorses towards Zhao Xu. but zhao xu didn¡¯t care at all as he continued to swing his giant scythe and charge straight into the formation of spears. at this moment, his entire body burst out with a layer of golden light, like a general in golden armor charging into battle. ¡°How can it be so fast?!¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s figure was so fast that no one was able to catch him, and the players who were paying attention to him were all asking questions. it¡¯s the ¡®pounce¡¯ ability. How could he have it? ¡± A Druid player also exclaimed. He had come into contact with many animals and was very clear about this ability. ¡°i guess it¡¯s a spell buff. but what kind of spell is that? how can i directly obtain the unique ability of a monster?¡± ¡°Maybe level 2 spells are very abnormal?¡± Zhao Xu, who was the center of the conversation, instantly closed the distance between the two of them. It was a pity that he still couldn¡¯t use the profound meaning of combo attacks. but he didn¡¯t hesitate. with the buffs of ¡± primitive instinct ¡± and ¡± omen ¡°, his reaction speed was the fastest among the people present, so he could swing his sword before anyone could react. unless someone else used swift burst at that moment, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop zhao xu¡¯s sword from landing on their body first. when zhao xu¡¯s giant scythe, which was filled with the will to die, was swung out, it was just like before. it was an unstoppable attack of death. As long as he successfully killed his opponent, he would not have to worry about the counterattack of the people behind him. this was the advantage of being the first to attack. even if these cavalrymen were wearing thousands of layers of heavy armor up to legendary armor, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the effects of zhao xu¡¯s ghost strike, let alone full body armor. zhao xu¡¯s giant scythe landed directly on the bodies of these heavy cavalrymen, and the amount of damage he dealt ended their lives on the spot. at the same time, the weapon in zhao xu¡¯s hand burst into orange-golden flames that were mixed with sparks that flew everywhere. it was as if the blade had hit an iron plate. the cavalrymen who were close enough to thrust their spears at him did not notice this. suddenly, the flames on the scythe exploded, and the blinding light and the torrent of flames engulfed the black-armored cavalrymen. the level 5 spell, meteorite impact! the damage that the players had suffered from the evocation fire magic finally fell on the fallen star town cavalry who were defending the city. they were immediately engulfed by the magic flames that were similar to the damage of a fireball spell. they fell to the ground in great pain, and the spears in their hands fell to the ground. the warhorses that had been there were burned to death on the spot. the immense heat seeped into their bodies, turning them into charcoal. with just one attack, there was an empty space in front of zhao xu. ah-¡± an infantryman who had been charging towards Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t take this terrifying scene anymore and started wailing on the spot. in his eyes, those invincible heavy cavalry soldiers were all burned to death by the flames that burst out from one blow. the pitch-black full-body armor did not show any signs of damage, but white smoke kept rising from the gaps of the armor. it was easy to imagine how much pain the cavalrymen had suffered from that blow. ¡°that was a fireball, right?¡± zhang qi couldn¡¯t help but exclaim when he saw the scene. he had clearly been staring at the level-4 wizard the whole time, but he hadn¡¯t seen him cast a spell. Then, the huge scythe burst into terrifying flames, burning many of the cavalrymen who were gathered together. There wasn¡¯t even a single person who could cry out in pain. There were only corpses that had been burned by the flames. In the beginning, it was the players who had suffered this, but now it was the cavalry. Zhang Qi felt as if time and space had reversed. ¡°it wasn¡¯t a fireball. it was the explosion of that weapon. however, i¡¯ve never heard of this spell before.¡± The priest Feng GE said with some surprise. ¡°a weapon? Doesn¡¯t that mean that if my weapon is enhanced, it will have the same effect?¡± ¡°or is it the power of the opponent¡¯s weapon?¡± at this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at the giant scythe in zhao xu¡¯s hand with envy. if every strike could release a fireball spell, then what a terrifying godly weapon it would be. But as Zhang Qi spoke, his eyes were drawn to what Zhao Xu was going to do next. one charge was a massacre. The giant scythe even used ¡± follow up slash ¡± and the surrounding cavalrymen were cut down like rice straws. zhang qi had also seen the ¡± convenient slash ¡± in the warrior association¡¯s training hall. However, the condition to activate this profound meaning was to knock down the enemy completely. The condition was extremely strict. Zhang Qi could only activate it if a person was placed in front of him. And he could only do it once. He couldn¡¯t do it six or seven times in a row like Zhao Xu. It was even more like the legendary ¡°great momentum slash.¡± It was a warrior¡¯s specialty. Where did the grade-4 mage in front of him get the talent slot to learn it? Moreover, the prerequisite for this specialty was that it had to be paired with the specialty ¡®fierce attack¡¯. Most human players only had two specialty slots. It almost made Zhang Qi think that the person flying at a low altitude was actually an advanced warrior. ¡°lux, this is too inefficient.¡± zhao xu waved the giant scythe in his hand and broke out of the encirclement. After opening up a gap for the people who had just besieged him, his battle line was pulled further and further away. However, wherever he went, he was like the god of death, and slowly, no guards dared to get close to him. The players that he had saved all recognized him from his scythe and robe, and they started screaming at Zhao Xu on the spot. to them, zhao xu, who was in such a disadvantageous position, was like a beacon of hope. But Zhao Xu knew that he couldn¡¯t stay in this state for too long. The enemy¡¯s eyes were already on him. Once he attracted the attention of high-level combatants to kill him, his ability that was beyond level-4 would be exposed. Yes, Master. That¡¯s how close-combat attacks are. No matter how strong you are in a second, you can only swing your sword a few times and kill a few people. If you want to launch a group attack, the other party will have to come closer. Lacus concluded. ¡± in fact, the reason for stacking melee attacks in spells is to deal with some special situations, so it¡¯s towards the direction of high single-target damage output. when that time comes, master, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if you dealt thousands of damage in a round of melee attacks. ¡± ¡°killing the ancient dragon with one strike and killing the titan elder with two strikes is what we should do.¡± ¡± it¡¯s no fun to cut down these cavalry guards with only ten to twenty health points. ¡± ¡°then are you almost synchronized?¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask. ever since lacus woke up, this scythe seemed to have become her new toy. the advice she gave zhao xu was to let her devour this giant scythe after she had synchronized to a certain level. That way, she could replace the scythe and directly communicate with the portal. in fact, if zhao xu had any requests in the future, he could even use her to teleport into that interdimensional space. ¡± soon. master, you can use this sickle to harvest another wave. then, we¡¯ll change to priests and use our divine spells to clear the field. ¡± ¡°Let this group of soldiers know what high-level Wars are like.¡± Lacus was shouting excitedly in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. zhao xu laughed when he heard this. the battlefield in front of them was actually quite traditional. at most, there would be a bunch of winter wolves ambushing players from all directions. the heavy cavalrymen and infantrymen surrounded the area, then coordinated with the sniping archers on the battlements, as well as the archers at the back who were throwing arrows. But Zhao Xu knew that the mine owners hadn¡¯t really used their trump cards yet, and that group of single combat level 5 Winter Wolves didn¡¯t count. He didn¡¯t reveal this in the strategy post on the forum as he was afraid that it would scare away many players. That was because they were the enemies he would eventually face alone. Then, Zhao Xu took a deep breath, raised the giant scythe in his hand, and charged towards the enemy again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Zhao Xu¡¯s appearance was like a stone that had been thrown into a pond. It had indeed caused a huge wave, but it couldn¡¯t change much of the situation in front of the battlefield at fallen star Lake. the number of players was still decreasing. even if there were resurrected players who came from winter city and even further towns, it was still difficult to immediately organize them. ¡°How are we supposed to play?¡± A rogue pulled out the poisonous arrow from his chest. His face was completely blue, obviously the poison had invaded his body. Those Level 1 priests didn¡¯t have any spells that could dispel the poison. Even the level 1 ¡± minor healing ¡± spell had been used up. The Rogue directly complained,¡±I¡¯ve only been here for half an hour, and I have to go back and resurrect again.¡± How do we fight this?¡± however, when the surrounding players heard this, they could only wipe the blood and sweat off their faces and wave their shields to block a new wave of arrows. the hundred-strong suicide squad that they had gathered with great difficulty had been noticed by the local commander before they could launch an attack. the commander had mobilized the archers to launch a fierce volley of arrows in their direction. Countless arrows streaked across the sky, drawing perfect arcs in the air before plunging deep into the scorched earth that had already been burned once. it also pierced into the bodies of the suicide squad players. ¡°take my scimitar and take revenge for me.¡± Feeling that his vitality attribute had dropped again, the Rogue couldn¡¯t help but spit out blood from his throat. He quickly handed the sword to a warrior who had just broken his weapon. ¡°to avenge me by killing a few more.¡± the rogue saw that the other party took it and quickly shouted, but he kept spitting blood from his mouth and couldn¡¯t stop it at all. at this time, the soldier looked back at him and saw the tragic state of the rogue. his eyes turned red and he was about to swear to the other party. Immediately, the warrior¡¯s entire body was slammed several meters back. the arrow pierced through his heart! The one-meter long arrow pierced through the warrior¡¯s body, nailing him to the ground. The densely packed scales on the warrior¡¯s body were torn apart, leaving a huge hole. The wound also took him away on the spot. the players ¡®armor, which had been worn out, could no longer withstand the increasingly powerful weapons. The Rogue looked at this scene and could only sigh helplessly. he had already seen this scene too many times today. When a small town could produce a siege crossbow, which only the northern Alliance Army could fire with a ballista, it was possible that the other party had more than just a group of rich gold mine owners behind them. At this moment, the surroundings were filled with the sounds of fighting and the sound of crossbow arrows piercing through the air. The players who saw their comrades die put down their shields and raised their swords to charge forward, trying to exchange their lives for their comrades¡¯. however, before the warrior could take more than seven or eight steps forward, he was killed by a poisonous crossbow arrow that pierced through his cloth armor. he knelt down on the spot and returned to the divine hall of creation. As for this wandering Ranger, when he saw the last Ranger with a round shield beside him also being killed by a crossbow arrow, he closed his eyes as if he had resigned himself to fate. he had lost too much of his constitution and was no longer able to move. He hated himself so much that he would only be able to return here for revenge a day later. A day later, he could finally use his teeth and dagger to tear these enemies apart. if they could just resurrect here, they wouldn¡¯t have to be so passive. however, these were all just his fantasies. ¡± lying on the ground and waiting for death is not a good habit. even if you die, you might still be able to survive if you crawl back to the back of the group. ¡± At this time, an unfamiliar voice broke the Rogue¡¯s thoughts. He opened his eyes in surprise, which had been blurred by the poison infection. a man in a priest¡¯s robe appeared out of thin air in front of him, holding the holy emblem in his hand. ¡°are you kidding me?¡± The wandering soul laughed helplessly and was about to remind the priest in front of him that he had raised the wrong item. he should have raised his shield, or he would have been killed by the rain of arrows. The Rogue thought to himself,¡±it¡¯s a pity that the arrows won¡¯t turn just because you believe in God.¡± however, before he could say anything, he saw another wave of arrows. One of the arrows hit the priest¡¯s forehead. However, what happened next was completely beyond the Rogue¡¯s imagination. The arrow stopped right in front of the priest¡¯s forehead, less than a fist¡¯s distance away, but it could not advance any further. immediately after, the arrow that was still emitting a cold light turned around and flew back to where it was! ¡± this is the level 3 spell ¡®reverse arrow¡¯, which can reflect the crossbow arrow back. ¡± the man seemed to have noticed the rogue¡¯s surprise and explained to him. Then, a ¡®healing spell¡¯ was instilled into the Rogue¡¯s body, and the poison in his body was also removed. the rogue had an ecstatic look on his face. he didn¡¯t expect a priest to suddenly appear and save him. however, his joy didn¡¯t last long. he saw another player being shot down in the attachment, and he fell into grief again. It was easy to save him, but he couldn¡¯t save everyone. As players, they were only Level 1. If they wanted to display their combat power, they had to clench their fists and swing them out. the five lifestones were the reason why they could win this battle. it was a pity that the battlefield wasn¡¯t near winter city. the distance they had to travel on foot had instead become the most powerful barrier for starfall town. the rogue couldn¡¯t help but continue to sigh. however, he noticed the priest and raised the ¡®holy emblem¡¯ in his hand again as if he was going to do something. the priest looked at the battlefield in front of him, his eyes filled with sorrow and emotion. ¡°i said, the glory of the goddess should descend upon this place,¡± he said softly. An incomparably sacred pillar of light descended from the originally blue sky, as if the kingdom of heaven had slightly opened its curtain towards the mortal world, scattering the brilliance of hope. the holy cry of an angel rang out across the battlefield. The light of the Holy heavens instantly illuminated the entire battlefield, attracting the attention of countless people. Then, a vague projection of a ¡®temple¡¯ appeared in the sky. [ region prompt: a ¡®temple of the goddess of magic¡¯ has appeared in Starfall Lake. Players can choose to resurrect here directly. ] Chapter 257 ? 257 9-circle Divine Art All the players on the battlefield of fallen star Lake looked at the image of the shrine that had appeared in the air for some reason. Then, they looked at the notification on the status bar, and they seemed to understand something. ¡°All the best, this is a cheat from the officials, don¡¯t be afraid. it¡¯s just five lifestones. at most, i¡¯ll just register a new account after i die. in any case, i¡¯ll be able to rise back very quickly.¡± ¡°even if we die, we have to bite a piece of meat off these evil mine owners. don¡¯t forget how the souls of the innocent girls in this land cry.¡± a barbarian who was leading another team to charge shouted after seeing this scene. This sudden reversal of the situation made the exquisite two-handed sword in his hand a little lighter. he had thought of a few possibilities of turning the tables when he was being suppressed. he just didn¡¯t expect that it would actually be the least likely one to be realized first. Zhao Xu, who had just cast the miracle spell and summoned the temporary shrine, had also used up all the energy he had saved up. at this time, after a moment of hesitation, he decided not to use his ¡± legendary undead staff. ¡± the staff had more than 30 shots left. except for the spell ¡®summon the greater undead¡¯ which only consumed one shot, the other spells, finger of death, staff of death, and soul binding spell, all consumed two shots of energy. Zhao Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t use it when he was in coherence with the blazing sky God¡¯s servant. When his ¡± coherence ¡± was over, this legendary staff would be his strongest combat power at the moment. if this staff was in good condition, it would be sold for 1.5 million gold coins. even if there were only 30 rounds left, the staff would still cost over a million gold coins. this was because the soul binding spell and finger of death were both ¡®spells¡¯ that had been upgraded to level 16. Spell slots after level 9 could be obtained through legendary abilities, but there were no corresponding spells available, so they could only be used for spells below level 9. In addition to increasing the difficulty of the spell,¡¯spell upgrade¡¯ was mainly used to resist ¡®magical property invalid barriers¡¯. But Zhao Xu was also quite troubled. Just how much of a grudge did these players have against him for him to go so far as to use a legendary undead staff that cost more than 30000 gold coins to attack them? just to ban the other party¡¯s account. once he used soul bind on a player¡¯s corpse, according to the effect of soul bind, every time the player logged in, they would appear in the gem on the top of his fingertip staff. they could only look at the darkness and could not do anything. those who did not know would think that they were stuck in a bug or something. Zhao Xu¡¯s attention was quickly drawn to the players who were fighting for their lives in front of him. they braved the rain of arrows in front of them and rushed toward the fallen star town, where he had once lived, with indignation in their hearts. It reminded him of himself during the demon-sealing war. In order to protect his home, he had fought against demons and demonic ghosts. ¡°Are you a God?¡± the wanderer who had fallen to the ground and had been completely healed by zhao xu looked at this in disbelief. he summoned the temple with just a sentence? just so that the players could resurrect nearby? he suddenly remembered the post on the forum that said that he had seen the incarnation of a god and that he had perfectly resurrected seven or eight people with a spell. At that time, he had even scoffed at such bragging posts. now that he thought about it, it was an extremely real experience. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t answer him. He just continued walking forward. the wanderer could only watch in a daze as zhao xu¡¯s figure slowly disappeared. during this time, countless arrows that landed on zhao xu¡¯s body were all bounced back to where they were, and he killed the archers who were shooting arrows. He, the Rogue, suddenly made up his mind. He would definitely post today¡¯s experience. Even if no one saw it, he would use forum coins to buy exposure. and at this time, he looked up at the looming temple in the sky and knew that he might have to change his faith. right now, zhao xu looked like he was wearing a white priest¡¯s robe that didn¡¯t have any defensive abilities. he looked more like an ascetic who was studying the scriptures of a religion rather than a war priest who specialized in killing on the battlefield. ¡°Master, you¡¯re changing your strategy,¡± At this moment, lacus reminded Zhao Xu. ¡°what?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t quite understand. lacus had just completely merged his scythe into her body. According to what she said, it would be up to her to figure out the next teleportation gate, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have to pay too much attention to other things. So, Zhao Xu decided to go all out and attack the few points that most players were threatened by. ¡°Master, so what if you won this battle alone?¡± Said Lux. ¡± there will be countless battles in arthur. can you finish them all by yourself? ¡± The moment he heard this, Zhao Xu saw a player in front of him get killed by a barbarian guard with a giant axe. However, that player would be able to resurrect in the rear and would not need to travel all the way to fallen star Lake. There were even many teams ambushing players on the way. ¡°i think, in the end, i have to make sure that everyone doesn¡¯t have to be shot to death by stray arrows before they can even pull out their sabers.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu was looking at the archers in the distance. the wave of arrows that had been trained collectively was like air superiority on the battlefield without airships. Unless they had spells to Dodge arrows like Zhao Xu did, it would be difficult for them to even move an inch in this battlefield. The biggest advantage of the players was that they could attack in groups, but now they were being suppressed by the wave of arrows. Especially those who did not have much HP. They would not even last an hour on the battlefield. ¡°hehe, master, you have to be careful not to do everything. You have to know that the gods won¡¯t just give you five Lifestones so easily.¡± Lacus suddenly said. but zhao xu didn¡¯t think too much about this anymore. he looked directly at the hundreds of archers at the front. of all the people present, he was the only one who knew that they were the official troops of the northern alliance. no matter how strong the mine owners in starfall town were, they could not create an archery regiment in a few days. usually, there would be no guards for this kind of thing, as it was a burden. At this time, he was about four to five hundred meters away from the archers, which was not too far away. Otherwise, the arrows would not have landed in this area. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were cold as he raised his hand and looked straight ahead. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Storm of Vengeance.¡± When it came to killing ordinary soldiers, he didn¡¯t need to consider efficiency or practicality. for him, the ¡± special effects ¡± and ¡± threat ¡± of high-circle spells were more useful. ¡°Where¡¯s the sun?¡± At this time, a martialist from the Archer Regiment asked in puzzlement. However, the team leader said that this was just an illusion, so the morale did not collapse. however, why did it suddenly become so dark in the afternoon when the light was originally quite good? the archer couldn¡¯t help but raise his head, and then he fell into a daze. above their heads, a black storm with a radius of more than 100 meters and the size of one or two football fields appeared. within it, there were visible lightning and thunder. ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± The sound of thunder rang out, like a heavy hammer striking. immediately, more than a hundred archers knelt on the ground and covered their ears in pain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t hear you?¡± ¡°it¡¯s so loud. my ears are ringing.¡± ¡°Is it magic? How can he be so strong?¡± At this time, the captain had already noticed the dark clouds in the sky. However, he had also become deaf and did not notice the drum in front of him that signaled for them to retreat. or rather, it was useless even if he had noticed the flag signals and the drumming. At this time, his subordinates had completely lost their hearing, so they naturally couldn¡¯t hear his orders. In the second round, the thundercloud suddenly lost its restraint and poured down a heavy storm. This scene appeared on the battlefield under the bright sun. It was unspeakably strange. Even the ground less than a hundred meters away from the black cloud was already scorching hot. ¡°ah, it hurts!¡± suddenly, an archer shouted. he was wearing a half-body armor and had good protection. however, when the irresistible acid rain fell on him, it flowed down his neck and into his body. he was immediately corroded, and his skin festered on the spot. he let out a painful cry. however, he was not the first one. all the archers immediately moaned in pain. ¡°Run! It¡¯s acid rain!¡± at this moment, some of the more quick-witted people had already shouted out with all their might. however, all the others could hear was a buzzing sound, and they had no idea what they were saying. The captain could no longer care about the two or three female slaves that the mine owner had given him. He immediately drove his horse and began to escape. he could already tell that this spell was definitely more than that. at this time, many of the archers had already reacted and wanted to run out of the range of the black thundercloud. however, the area covered by the thundercloud was more than 30000 square meters, so it was impossible to run out in a short time. The area of the 400-meter track on earth was less than half of this. as for the captain of the archers who was running to the edge, he was already so excited that he felt that he was about to escape, but he did not notice. at this time, it was already the third round of spell casting. A giant lightning bolt so thick that it would take three to five people to wrap their arms around it struck him directly. suddenly, a huge cloud of thick smoke rose up, and even the wet ground exploded into a huge pit. the captain, who was wearing full-body armor, was completely charred black. his body was constantly emitting thick smoke from the lightning. he had clearly been killed by the 10d6 (10-60) lightning. At the same time, at the edge of the thunderstorm, four bolts of lightning fell at once, forcing the archers to retreat. Zhao Xu shook his head as he looked at the archers, but the killing intent in his heart didn¡¯t decrease. having read the records in his previous life, he naturally knew that the mine owners had opened up starfall town for the archers to abuse for three days in order to entertain them. naturally, the natives suffered. ¡°let¡¯s stop here.¡± zhao xu said to himself as he looked at the thundercloud. this ¡± storm of revenge ¡± could have lasted for ten rounds, but no one could survive the fourth round. Hailstones suddenly fell from the storm and thunderclouds. One by one, they fell heavily on the ground like stone bullets. The hailstones were like blunt weapons. Slowly, the archers fell to the ground with blood flowing out of their heads. at the same time, the acid rain did not stop. the battlefield was filled with the aura of death. in the end, the wave of hailstones, which dealt as much damage as fireballs, and even couldn¡¯t be avoided, gave the archers the same way to die. They, who had shot arrows to kill players, were eventually ridiculed by fate and killed by hailstones. in the next five rounds, each round would deal 1 ¨C 6 damage from the acid rain and 18 hp from the hailstones ¡®blunt attack. the field of vision would also be further reduced. But when Zhao Xu saw The Last Archer who was also crushed to death, he ended the spell. ¡°master, after this battle, the players ¡®corpses are fine. however, if we don¡¯t deal with the corpses of arthur¡¯s residents immediately, i¡¯m afraid that the plague will spread here.¡± Lacus said to Zhao Xu after she saw him use a level 9 spell to destroy a group of enemies. zhao xu looked at the battlefield outside the storm clouds, where the temperature wasn¡¯t too low. then, he thought about how the main water source, the fallen star lake, was right next to them. Zhao Xu shook his head. so, you¡¯ll be fine in the winter, right? ¡± as he spoke, he raised his hand again and looked at the battlefield. Many of the players around them had seen Zhao Xu cast a spell just now, and they already knew that he was the powerful person who had used a spell to kill more than a hundred archers. now that he raised his hand again, they could not help but be more curious and anticipated which enemy¡¯s lives this legendary master would take next. but zhao xu¡¯s thoughts were very simple. he was just looking at his own angle. If it was too hot, it would cause the corpse to stink and cause a plague. it wouldn¡¯t have happened if the weather was cold. since that was the case, he would let winter come earlier. this was the first time that the players saw the 9th-circle divine spell that had ignited the wave of players choosing priests- ¡°The winter of fembor!¡± Chapter 258 ? 258 the winter of burfin a local warrior of the fallen star lake thrust the giant sword in his hand into the body of the priest player in front of him. The powerful penetrating damage directly drained the opponent¡¯s HP and killed him. after half a day of intense battle, the soldier could already smell the stench of the battlefield. the players in front of them would disappear due to the projection. naturally, those ¡®smells¡¯ were from his dead comrades who had fought fiercely for half a day. As for the mining Association, it seemed that they had no intention of dealing with this. as one of the middle echelons of the fallen star lake¡¯s forces, he was unable to stop all of this. even if he fell seriously ill or even died, he could only continue to swing his sword. After this attack, the captain of the guard team continued to raise his sword to guard against the attack in front of him. However, he found that a snowflake had fallen on his sword. The snowflakes were immediately digested by the warm blood on the sword, turning into snow water. Looking at the snow that had disappeared, the warrior could not help but lift his head and look at the sky. ¡°didn¡¯t autumn just pass? Why did it start snowing two or three months in advance?¡± slowly, he began to feel the cold wind blowing over. it was like frost hitting his face, causing him to feel some pain. at this time, both sides who were fighting on the battlefield began to feel this strange feeling. ¡± there are mages who use blizzard-type spells? ¡± a novice mage player asked. however, the people around him shook their heads and pointed further away. on the warzone in front of fallen star lake, snowflakes were falling continuously. among all the spells that players had mastered, and even the spells that they knew, they only had an effective range of about ten meters in radius. the space of one or two classrooms was at most the size of a sky. But now, everywhere here was a scene of ice and snow, and the original blazing sun was covered. The whole world was covered in silver and white, heading towards the bitter cold winter. Countless people could not help but look up at the sky. The originally blue sky had turned pale and was dotted with snowflakes. Even under the effect of the sudden cold wind, they could not look at it for long. ¡± is this the world¡¯s winter coming early? ¡± a forest ranger couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°It can¡¯t be a battle between gods, right?¡± zhang qi couldn¡¯t help but mutter after hearing this. since the appearance of the level-4 mage, the enemy¡¯s main forces had been lured away. they had also calmly left the battlefield and immediately regrouped with another large force. Especially when they saw the ¡± temple of the goddess of magic ¡± that had suddenly appeared, everyone was even more surprised and suspicious. Because they all remembered the scene of the incarnation of the God they met last night, who happened to be wearing the Holy emblem of the goddess of magic. The feeling of sudden realization after seeing the shrine quickly spread among the players who participated in the battle at fallen star Lake. Many of them had seen the post about the God¡¯s incarnation. the sudden appearance of heavy snow and the howling cold wind further confirmed today¡¯s abnormality. zhang qi, who had a priest as his girlfriend, was very clear about this. arthur¡¯s weather wouldn¡¯t change too much, especially if it changed all over the world. it was possible that a war between gods was happening behind the scenes. All of a sudden, Zhang Qi felt that the arrows and Spears flying in the air were boring. Even if they fought to the death here, the effect they could exert might not be as effective as the will directly affected by the gods. However, at this moment, both sides were already furious. They could only send people to the battlefield continuously until the other side completely surrendered. in fact, according to the opinions of the top management of the various large guilds on their side, they would not stop until they killed all the gold mine owners in the entire town of fallen star lake. ¡°with this snow, there won¡¯t be a plague in the next two days.¡± cui lu looked at the scene in front of her and sighed. The corpses that were not collected would easily rot and become the source of diseases in the hot environment set off by the blazing flames on the battlefield. That Dong Chengyu had mentioned this to her before. Now that there was a layer of snow that did not look light, it could more or less suppress the speed of decay, put out the flames everywhere, and slightly cool the scorched ground. It also made it easier for the players to gather and attack. At the same time, this Blizzard greatly suppressed the vision of the enemy long-range archers. At least in the 10 minutes when the wind and snow Rose, the density of stray arrows on the battlefield had decreased by more than half. everyone slowly experienced the effects of the blizzard, and then thought of the temple that appeared in the sky. this meant that the players had a god-level existence behind them. which priest brother is so strong? he actually managed to pray for God-level help. A warrior said excitedly. He was only wearing a thick cloth armor, and the snowflakes fell into his body through the gap between his neck. However, he did not feel cold at all. Instead, he felt warm in his heart. he had failed as a wizard apprentice before. he knew that no matter what spell it was, it was impossible to summon a temple and change the weather in arthur. to do all this for their battle was no different from using a cannon to kill a mosquito. the priests of the goddess of magic on the battlefield were also praying at this moment, thanking god for his gift. Zhao Xu, who had cast this level 9 spell, was quietly feeling the changes in the weather in this area. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you thinking of too many levels?¡± Lacus was suddenly surprised. She had originally only suggested that Zhao Xu find a way to prevent the players from getting infected. But she didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Xu would even consider suppressing the fireworks on the battlefield and the archers ¡®shooting. He immediately used a 9-circle divine spell, winter of fembor, to change the weather in an area. but zhao xu wasn¡¯t a god, after all, so he couldn¡¯t control the power of the spells he cast. At this moment, he was looking at his status bar. of all the people present, only he knew the time and scope of this winter. [ adventurer zhongxia has cast ¡± winter of fembor. ¡± the effects are as follows-] range: 50 kilometers radius [ duration: 4 months (4D12 weeks) ] [ intensity: severe cold, blizzard, and continuous snowfall ] [ amount of snow: 0.6 meters deep ] [ wind strength: 34km/H ] when zhao xu saw the exact effects of this, he suddenly felt a headache coming on. He had forgotten that the northern Alliance had just entered winter. However, the real snow would usually only arrive two months later. The result resonated with the strength of the spell. If it was summer, there would only be light snow or hailstones. moreover, he estimated that the area of influence was only the size of demonic city, which was still within his control. he was even glad that the spell¡¯s effect time was within the normal fluctuation range. Otherwise, if the limit was 48 weeks, then Starfall Lake and Winterfell would be able to see snow all year long. Naturally, the crops in this area would be wasted. Unless another ninth-circle priest intervened and stopped the effect with a ¡± miracle spell ¡± or something similar. winter of fembor ¡± was a level 9 spell that was highly optimized. it was equivalent to the effect of pulling a thousand catties with a few taels, which was why he was able to forcefully pull a large area into winter. And after doing all this, Zhao Xu started to think about what he should do next. After his wave of spells, both sides had to call for a retreat and go back to prepare for a fight in the snow. This was also the time that Zhao Xu had left for the players to regroup and resurrect in the new temple. suddenly, he looked at zhang qi. he noticed a player he knew who would be a major league player in the future walking towards cui lu. moreover, this player had just left winter city¡¯s number one mage, munan. zhao xu skipped the 10-minute casting time and used the mysterious trace spell to simulate the third-circle spell, sharp ears. he set up a magic induction ground around cui lu from a few hundred meters away. at this moment, he could already predict what kind of information cui lu would receive. This was also what he needed to know and intervene. The player in charge of the league of mercenaries walked to cui Lu¡¯s side, not knowing that a listening spell had been set up around them. ¡°miss forest ranger lulu, nice to meet you,¡± he whispered to cui lu. the resistance alliance has decided to take this opportunity to reorganize their troops and hold an emergency meeting in ten minutes. this is the group number xxxxx. please join the meeting immediately.¡± after saying that, the player immediately went to inform the next members according to his arrangements. After hearing this, Zhao Xu also put away the magic induction ground. on this battlefield, the battle of fallen star lake in his previous life had been fought loosely, mainly because no one had been able to decide everything. moreover, there were no less than a hundred factions involved, so they could not be completely united. Now, under his supervision, the entire battle plan still relied on a few famous players to gather the decision makers of various small organizations, and then half discuss, half arrange, and distribute their respective mission areas. Zhao Xu had an infiltration mission the day before, so he didn¡¯t participate in the tactical meeting that was held in the Q chat group early in the morning the previous night. now, he had to go to the group and give some suggestions. In Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, he immediately organized the entire battle at fallen star Lake from start to finish. Combined with the battle experience he had obtained from the ¡®blazing sky god servant¡¯, he was now in a smarter state and constantly repairing the framework. ¡°i¡¯m offline.¡± zhao xu quietly gave the order, and the group number was circling in his mind. Chapter 259 ? 259 chapter 258/trump card after zhao xu went offline, he didn¡¯t immediately join the group. Instead, she sat quietly on his bed and pondered for a while, re-experiencing her slightly different body. the notice said that the meeting would start in 10 minutes, but in fact, it was already impressive to gather more than 80% of the people in half an hour and start the meeting. the way to join a group was through the group number, and there was also a communication code and so on to prevent other irrelevant people from joining. in fact, some of the players had already joined the mining association and had been reporting this information to them. Therefore, by noon, some people had already reacted. They had selected the participants and informed them of the meeting. This was also why cui Lu, as an important contact person in the league of mercenaries, could get the communication code. At this moment, Zhao Xu got out of bed, quietly ordered some takeaway, and opened the forum to browse. Compared to before, Zhao Xu realized that his memory had also improved a lot. with just a glance, all the posts on the forum appeared in his mind, giving him a familiar feeling. Zhao Xu was also starting to experience the thrill of being a genius. He didn¡¯t even have to think about it. He just had to take a look and he would be able to come to a conclusion. He didn¡¯t have to keep thinking about it in his mind. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have much of an impression of the game. At that time, his mind was more focused on the entire battlefield, and his attention was more focused on the battlefield. when he returned to the real world and saw the familiar forum, he finally realized the difference. ¡°is this the way smart people think? it really saves me a lot of trouble.¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself. want to? It turned out that he didn¡¯t need to think about it at all. He could see the conclusion with his intuition. it was then that he noticed the posts on the forum. they were already broadcasting the mysterious temple that had appeared in starfall town and the sudden change in the cold weather. ¡°Who is in control of this strategic killing weapon? You¡¯re just going to hand it over at the Starfall Lake?¡± This was the main point of a post. let me remind everyone, the sun is still shining brightly here, but when you think about the snow that fell in Winterfell, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the effect of a range of tens of kilometers. ¡°Me? This is the intervention of divine power, right?¡± indeed. According to the spells that we can only use to light up and launch missiles, I¡¯m afraid this is a legendary divine power. I wonder when it will be released to US players. zhao xu watched all of this and knew that many people would find it hard to believe that he had used a level 9 spell to create the temple and the change of seasons. In fact, most of the players were still stuck at the level of ¡± monster-fighting support ¡± in regards to Arthur¡¯s spells. He didn¡¯t realize that spells could also change the operation of the whole world. this was also one of the reasons why zhao xu had cast this spell so quickly. This would allow the players on earth to use this game as an opportunity to be the first to possess the qualifications for the ¡®wizard¡¯ and ¡®priest¡¯ classes. In other words, it would attract some people with these qualifications to become a priest. thus, after transmigrating, earth¡¯s strength would increase by a bit. after he found out about the seven prophecies, zhao xu had started to view religion on earth as some sort of basic foundation. He didn¡¯t need a master God, but he urgently needed a follower God. Zhao Xu waited until the 20-minute duration of the resistance Alliance meeting was over before he opened up the QQ group. He entered the group number and his verification information on the spot, and he instantly passed the automatic verification and entered the group. He glanced at the group announcement that requested for his name to be changed to the organization he belonged to and his game ID. Then, he rolled his mouse and scrolled back to the previous chat history. at this time, at least hundreds of people had joined the group, and the messages below were also in full swing. Zhao Xu read through most of the information in an instant, and it was as if all of this information had formed a completely identical chat window and was imprinted in his mind. ¡°Which force is the new one? Mark it, or else you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± The administrator in charge of group discipline directly @ Zhao Xu¡¯s alternate account. it¡¯s a tank. You see, this is obviously a Smurf. zhao xu didn¡¯t say anything. in fact, when he woke up, he could feel that his hand speed had increased a little, and the coordination of his hands was perfectly adapting to his body. however, it was not as much as his brain¡¯s improvement. it was probably related to his 22-point intelligence in the game. Zhao Xu saw that someone had @ him a few times in a row, so he immediately switched to the group nickname and changed it. [user ¡°997788¡± has changed the group nickname to ¡°starry sky reflection¡±] Just as this prompt popped up, the entire group chat burst into a frenzy. At this time, it wasn¡¯t just the high-level players of winter city, but also the entire Northern Alliance and some powerful player forces. They were all paying attention to this first war between players. Many organizations and forces had sent their members to attend the meeting. However, Arthur wasn¡¯t a high-level game that could be achieved by investing resources, so the development of the major player guilds was suppressed. however, the players ¡®forces in the game were still evolving and slowly adapting to arthur¡¯s style. ¡°this is a lie, right?¡± ¡± is it really that level 4 big shot? ¡± ¡°can i be your friend later? Big Boss? The starry sky reflection.¡± ¡°@starry sky reflection, ditto. i¡¯m paying a lot of money to upgrade the wizard¡¯s secret manual. ¡± for a time, all the player representatives outside of winter city were paying even more attention to zhao xu with excitement. private messages kept popping up in his chat window. Generally speaking, when players could gather together and fight for a goal, this kind of empathizing impulse could easily infect other passers-by outside the circle. This was also the reason why the hardcore Arthur had suddenly welcomed a wave of new players. Many players were even looking for ways to change their IP positioning so that they could be born in winterday city. This surge in traffic meant that Arthur was starting to become easier to cash in. This made many gaming studios and guilds who had entered Arthur but had yet to gain the upper hand very anxious. the resources that they had gathered with their manpower could not even compare to the resources of one or two players who had won the favor of an NPC. when zhao xu saw this, he didn¡¯t think too much about it and just started typing a long paragraph on the keyboard. ¡°The following is the information I¡¯ve gathered.¡± ¡°The ¡®miners¡¯ Association ¡®has the means to cast a plague, and the source of the infection is the corpses on the battlefield that have not been collected. If the player doesn¡¯t pass the physique test, they will lose 1-6 Constitution points and then lose 1-6 attributes again after a day.¡± ¡± and this plague can be passed on to people. without the third ring ¡®remove disease¡¯, there¡¯s no good way to do it. ¡± Zhao Xu explained. after hearing his words, the high-level players in the group, who were the leaders of the organization, immediately reacted. It was not difficult to kill a player. The difficult part was that he had to kill the players five times in a row and at the same time face the players who became more and more experienced after death. however, when a player was infected, they would become injured and quit the battle. Under the condition of not being able to remove the spell, he could only recuperate for a long time. Not everyone could commit suicide at this time in order to eradicate this disease. therefore, once the plague broke out, it would mean that the five lifestones of the infected players would be paralyzed, and even the possibility of the infected players re-registering their accounts would be eliminated. In reality, Zhao Xu had been thinking about how to use the miracle spell to get rid of the epidemic in everyone present, but when he heard Lux remind him to be careful, he immediately realized that he could get rid of it from the source. This was also the reason why he had specially come to the group to remind everyone that even if there was the obstruction of the low temperature, they still had to be extremely careful. In Lin Jie¡¯s previous life, many players like Zhang Qi had been infected with the plague. However, the battle had been extremely intense at that time, so in the last few days, everyone had been forced to commit suicide, just so that they could be revived in full condition and go to the battlefield. This was also the reason why the fallen star Lake had such a deep and tragic color in everyone¡¯s memories. ¡± big brother, you¡¯re right. however, we need to confirm your identity first. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you really are that Level 4 player, then we can also transfer the command to you.¡± at this moment, one of the level 2 warriors who was in charge of the meeting tried to get on zhao xu¡¯s good side. zhao xu typed out a simple line. ¡± i¡¯ll continue to appear in the afternoon. at that time, my cloak will have a big ¡®5¡¯ on it. ¡± ¡± as for the rest, it¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. i¡¯m only performing my duty for the justice in my heart. ¡± zhao xu said softly. however, as soon as he finished speaking, a bunch of fawning messages immediately appeared. many of them were begging to add him as a friend in real life and could pay money to ask him to bring them. but time was of the essence, so zhao xu continued to type on his keyboard. also, the following is the information on the trump card of the fallen star Lake mining Association. Please read it first before deciding on the time of the next battle. Zhao Xu immediately uploaded a group file that he had edited. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°How do we win?¡± For a time, countless high-level players who had opened their files expressed this kind of emotion. however, many outsiders were more concerned about the ¡°temple¡± and the ¡°climate problem¡± that had appeared on the battlefield today. they knew that zhao xu was the highest-level wizard at the moment, so they quickly @¡±starry sky reflection¡± and asked zhao xu questions. When Zhao Xu saw this, he immediately replied- ¡°the temple was brought about by the nine-circle divine spell ,¡¯miracle ¡®,¡± winter is also brought by the ninth-circle divine spell,¡¯winter of fembor.¡¯ His short reply was like a cannonball that fell into the lake. It directly overturned all the lake water. In all online games, no matter how powerful a spell was, it could only change the blizzard in the area of vision. it could even change the map, build the summoning temple, and change the weather? everyone suffered a sharp impact and couldn¡¯t react in time. spells actually had such power? ¡°The priest is the strongest class in this game?¡± finally, someone asked the key question. when zhao xu saw this question, he continued to answer, ¡± ¡± there are mages waiting above that. ¡± as for the word ¡®dossiers¡¯, he eventually omitted it. there was no need to throw out things that others couldn¡¯t get to make others jealous. Chapter 260 ? 260 a strong deduction (1/2) after seeing that zhao xu was willing to answer everyone¡¯s questions, most of the people actually didn¡¯t have many questions about zhao xu¡¯s identity anymore. A few priest players in the group had heard of the miracle spell. However, no one knew to what extent this spell could be used. the resistance alliance¡¯s qq group chat did not have any conditions for posting. many people immediately threw out their questions and seized this rare opportunity. especially those level 1 mages who were on the verge of leveling up, including the so-called number one mage in winter city, mu nan. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t help but start asking Zhao Xu questions about the things that were bothering them. this was because the leveling path of NPC mages and the leveling path of player mages were quite different. The NPC mages could answer the questions they raised, but it was difficult to use the basic understanding that the players could understand to answer. there was already a difference in the amount of knowledge on spells between a quick system and a steady progress system. it was like the other party had a foundation in advanced mathematics and was doing calculus questions, while the players only had a foundation in high school calculus questions. for some simple questions, everyone could naturally do it, but for more complicated questions, there would be a difference in the use of some laws. this was also the reason why it was so difficult for mage players to learn spells. Now that he had met Zhao Xu, who was the top player in the game, he would naturally ask him all the questions he had. And by now, Zhao Xu¡¯s intelligence had reached a whole new level. Yesterday, he could only listen to everyone¡¯s explanation in confusion. Now, when he heard the name of the spell, the incantations that were originally engraved in the depths of his heart were all recalled bit by bit. This was also one of the unsolvable problems of the enlightened spellcaster specialty. Zhao Xu¡¯s spell was already in his mind. He did not need to transcribe to recall the structure of the spells and incantations in the real world. He didn¡¯t even have to think about the other person¡¯s question before his mind reflected the answer. Zhao Xu¡¯s 22 points of intelligence were also showing off how powerful he really was at this moment. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and his left hand was already automatically drawing out the answers that the other party wanted on the drawing software. however, throughout the entire process, the focus of his vision was not on the drawing at all. it was as if his hands could move freely on their own, and even if he covered the drawing with a black cloth, it would not affect the smoothness of his movements. ¡°The reverse nested structure of Mage Armor is actually a very common pattern. if you¡¯ve seen the ¡®high mage armor¡¯ and ¡®group mage armor¡¯ of the 3rd circle, then you¡¯ll be able to easily extract the most common points. although there are still some differences, these are problems that you¡¯ll have to consider after the 3rd circle.¡± as zhao xu replied, he took a screenshot of the result of his drawing, and it was the reverse nested structure that he had mentioned. now that zhao xu had copied them, it was like he had done reverse engineering and translated the ¡± arcane text ¡°. when they saw zhao xu¡¯s reply in the group, a few wizards couldn¡¯t help but laugh. they were about to type on their keyboards to continue asking zhao xu questions. the players who didn¡¯t know what was going on also thought that zhao xu was just being polite and trying to brush them off. This was because they didn¡¯t really understand the contents of those spell models. However, when the screenshot came out, the entire group suddenly fell into silence. The mage players who had just typed out a long line of questions silently deleted their replies. it didn¡¯t even have the value of being copied and stored. In that clear and obvious screenshot, all doubts were laughed at. Those who had accidentally sent out simple questions had all deleted them. the chattering and questions in the group suddenly disappeared. all that was left was zhao xu¡¯s last picture and a little tail of xxx recalling her message. Zhao Xu thought that there was something wrong with his answer, so he quickly continued to ask, ¡± ¡°This is just my opinion. If you have a different opinion, you can refute it.¡± however, the back was still deserted. Even the few players who had studied for a long time before asking this question were also struggling to watch. they didn¡¯t even have a spellbook to refer to, so they didn¡¯t know many details. However, they also had doubts. how did this mr. starry sky reflection do it? did the other party really have the same spellbook in the real world? Without the arcane text compression, the content would be extremely complicated. after a long while, the level 1 mage who asked the question typed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually just asking for a train of thought. I didn¡¯t expect you to even build a wheel for me.¡± ¡°Besides, God, you can even memorize spell models?¡± the time between the two sentences wasn¡¯t short, showing that the other party¡¯s mentality at the moment was also fluctuating. After seeing this point, even the non-mage players fell silent. these people were not lacking in guild executives and even studio staff. they knew better than players who only played one or two classes about the difficulty of being a mage. If they didn¡¯t know that it was impossible for both sides to play a double act, they would have mocked that this act was too stiff. could it be that this game really only had geniuses who could memorize those dynamic models? This was because the scene that appeared in the screenshot was too convincing. at this moment, not only was zhao xu a little more ¡± smart ¡°, but his memory also matched his intelligence. Combined with his previous skills, he instantly let everyone in the QQ group see the huge gap that could not be closed. after a long time, the most talented magician in winter city, mu nan, who was also publicly acknowledged to be the fastest to reach level 2, slowly typed out a paragraph of words. I finally know why we¡¯re at Level 1 and you¡¯re at Level 4. as expected, the mages in this game can only be chosen by geniuses with high intelligence. Another mage agreed. ¡°@ starry sky reflection, great god, i¡¯ve already taken a screenshot. i¡¯ll go to the forum later and paste the part of your answer. I¡¯ll let them see how good you are at spells. If anyone dares to doubt me in the future, I¡¯ll be the first to refute him.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s fans increased by one on the spot. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m crying. I suddenly feel that if a piece of trash like me can become a mage, that would be a blasphemy to this profession. After he drew the spell model, the whole group started to compliment him. Zhao Xu was a little embarrassed. in fact, it was only after he had come into contact with the abyssal divine power last night that his memory and thinking ability had such a strong improvement. if he had encountered such a problem today, he could only give a general direction before yesterday. He couldn¡¯t just throw a picture and use a model to tell others what to do. And the whole process was too fast, so fast that it was as if the two of them were deliberately cooperating. At this moment, there was a wizard player who didn¡¯t want to give up. He took out a spell that he didn¡¯t know and asked Zhao Xu a question. ¡°Master, I would like to know the answer. Of the seven special cases mentioned by the human size reduction spell, three of them can be detected when we use the spell. Can the other four be found in this way?¡± The first person to ask the question already knew the answer. He had just learned this spell after getting the scroll. this was why he was so sure that zhao xu wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to learn these very ordinary spells. To him, if he could see through Zhao Xu¡¯s skill level, then as a wise man who had seen through the truth, he would naturally be able to keep his word in the Alliance. He had also proved that the ¡°starry sky reflection¡± in front of him was not that amazing. He might even leave a heavy mark on the forum. However, Zhao Xu¡¯s enlightened spellcaster immediately produced a model of the human size reduction spell in front of him. He really didn¡¯t know the answer to the question. But at this moment, when he looked at the spell model, he knew where the seven Impossible special cases came from. ¡°No, it can actually be deduced from the model.¡± Zhao Xu immediately explained. ¡°uh, god, you guessed it right.¡± when the mage saw the answer from the ¡°starry sky reflection ¡°, he could not help but sigh inwardly. he knew that the other party had not stepped into the trap. ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess,¡± suddenly, zhao xu¡¯s reply caught everyone¡¯s attention. this was followed by a handwritten spell model being sent to the group. Everyone who saw the picture almost shouted out. Especially since the drawing was filled with crooked handwriting, it was obvious that it was drawn on the spot and not prepared beforehand. ¡± look at the model i wrote in red. you keep using the taxxisis iterating, and you can get the seven special cases through the loop. ¡± zhao xu¡¯s answer was very simple, and he had just come up with the answer in his mind. and the diagram he had just drawn could also prove this point. at this moment, even players without basic wizard knowledge could notice that some of the spell structures were drawn in red instead of black. it was completely written in the face of the problem. it took less than 12 seconds. Even with the saved data, we can barely find it, right? ¡± it¡¯s exactly like that. The moment he saw the question, he started writing non-stop. That¡¯s the only way he could send it so quickly. at this moment, the two wizard players were already explaining things to zhao xu. it would also tell everyone how difficult it was to be here. in the process of drawing, that ¡°starry sky reflection¡± was even explaining the questions of others. The mage player who asked the question, who was sitting in front of the computer and participating in the group meeting, was also extremely pale. it was really memory. At this moment. The entire group suddenly burst out with great enthusiasm. These high-level players who participated in the meeting were all contacting their mage companions to see if there were any problems that needed to be solved and to quickly send them over. Now, there was a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity. but at this time, after zhao xu answered about seven or eight questions, he changed the topic and moved on to a new one. ¡°Have you guys thought about how to deal with that trump card?¡± zhao xu asked. the originally excited mood in the group was suddenly doused with a ball of cold water. In the end, they still had to face the problem of the Starfall Lake. in his previous life, the players ¡®attack speed was not fast. in fact, it had been delayed until the official system of winterfell had to come out and solve the problem. Thus, no matter how strong the other party¡¯s trump card was, they could only submit to the power of the entire winter city, and had no way of truly pulling it out. And now that Zhao Xu had gotten involved, it was only natural that his trump card would be revealed even earlier. ¡°i think we should ask for help from winter city. with their help, we have a chance to turn the tables. the overall situation on the battlefield has changed.¡± an advocate of the resistance alliance said in the group. he believed that the players could win by a narrow margin, so he advocated for everyone to unite and fight back. Now that the players had no chance of winning, they naturally opposed this suggestion. for a time, there were many different opinions in the group. The players who didn¡¯t speak before were busy speaking on behalf of their own factions in such a major situation. But Zhao Xu knew exactly what had happened, so he directly pointed out the key point. ¡°If it¡¯s winter city, then Starfall town is winter city¡¯s Starfall town.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just us players, then that Starfall town is the players ¡®Starfall town.¡± in lin jie¡¯s previous life, because of the winter city¡¯s interference, the entire starfall town had only been deeply influenced by the player forces after everyone had transmigrated. however, in the end, it was still dominated by the northern alliance, and could not be said to be entirely a player town. zhao xu had been continuously adding fuel to the fire against starfall town because he was hoping that in this battle ¡­ Let his name become a part of the memories of Starfall town. Chapter 261 ? 261 the battle plan winter city¡¯s starfall town and the players ¡®starfall town formed a bright and colorful picture, striking at the hearts of every player. ¡°can we really?¡± At this moment, an advocate for the counterattack Alliance also responded to Zhao Xu¡¯s words. in the entire counterattack alliance, there were ambitious people who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to occupy an advantageous position, and there were only good people who were filled with righteous indignation. at the same time, there were also arthur¡¯s forces, which were slowly influencing the entire alliance. There were even spies from winter city, spies from the mining Association of Starfall town, Scouts from other towns, and observers of the mining Association¡¯s forces. With the various members overlapping each other, they formed the current counterattack Alliance in various forms. But Zhao Xu knew very well that he didn¡¯t need to care about who was who. As long as he announced his goal, it would fit the original intention of the counterattack Alliance. the wheels of the entire force would crush these people who tried to stick their heads out and resist for him. Many people could vaguely sense that if the counterattack was successful, they would gain a lot. This was especially true for the mysterious treasure vault in Starfall town, which made the hearts of everyone who had heard of it sway. However, when Zhao Xu pointed out that they could take his place ¡­ It was as if it had opened the door to a new era for many players who were still confused. He revived the players ¡®already defeated mentality. other than saving the world. they were also announcing their arrival to arthur. What else could be more memorable than controlling a small town? There were quite a few people in the group who had the same idea, and they couldn¡¯t help but come out and agree with Zhao Xu. ¡°it¡¯s not whether we can or can not, but whether we can tighten it together. The leader of an ordinary town is a warrior of at most level-4 or Level-5. We may not be able to meet the requirements of the leader of winter city within a year, but a mere Starfall town is enough.¡± Zhao Xu immediately pointed out what everyone was worried about-whether or not they would be qualified. in fact, many players were still unclear about the ecological level map of the town. as for zhao xu, who had been a sheriff before, he could be considered one of the leaders of a small town, so he was naturally very familiar with this place. in his previous life, he had been a level 3 warrior, and he could already be considered one of the most powerful fighters in a small town. ¡®wastrel¡¯ will probably be able to complete the accumulation and become a level 3 warrior by tomorrow, so we actually have enough high-end combat power. The Guild leader of the North Horn Guild, which was considered the most powerful Guild in Winterfell, the omnipresent swordsman, said. Originally, he had wanted to announce the good news of winter city on the battlefield the next day to boost morale. When she saw what Zhao Xu had to say, she decided to reveal it to him in advance. after zhao xu¡¯s level was announced on the forum by arthur¡¯s temple of creation through the game producers, there were already level 3 warriors appearing in the next two days. They could quickly relearn their previous combat experience. They only needed to level up and accumulate, and did not need to walk the path of a warrior again. later on, level 3 players started to appear in the northern alliance. until tomorrow, winter city would have its own level-3 warrior. This also meant that Level 3 players were starting to show up in all the big towns, and the division of the level ladder was becoming clearer. however, thinking about the person who was currently speaking, the level-3 warrior wastrel would probably find it boring. When a Level-3 warrior and a Level-2 wizard appeared, they did not cause much of a stir. the player who was one level higher than everyone else was looking down at everyone in the group. ¡°i¡¯ve seen your strategy.¡± Zhao Xu continued to speak. but allow me to say something. I think it¡¯s just average. ¡°Then what do you have to say?¡± At this time, a rather famous tactical deduction master on the internet retorted. He had studied the art of staff officers and commanders before, so he was quite confident in this aspect. ¡°Great God, you level up quickly and have your own opinion on spells. We¡¯re convinced in this aspect. However, this kind of battle staff officer is not your profession. A layman like you who doesn¡¯t even know how to draw a battle map, shouldn¡¯t you show some respect to your professionalism?¡± at this time, many people saw the ID of this master tactician and fell silent. the other party was actually one of the famous people in winter city. But Zhao Xu was no longer the same person he was last night. in his previous life, zhao xu had led a team to participate in the demon-sealing war, so he knew how to draw a simple battle map. it was just that he didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of it. at this moment, even the contents of what he had learned in his previous life were constantly rolling around in his mind, and he slowly became familiar with them. a few employees of a studio were staring at the contents of their boss¡¯s screen. at this time, they were watching ¡± battle flag master ¡± fight a wave of level 4 experts, ¡± starry sky reflection ¡°. everyone could not help but laugh. From the very beginning, their studio had decided that all of them would go on the path of mages. Who knew that in the end, only one of them would graduate, and even then, he was only Level 1. they had been laughed at by their bosses countless times because of this. The main thing was that having a level-4 mage was equivalent to telling them that they were the ones who couldn¡¯t do it. seeing that zhao xu also had his own shortcomings, everyone felt a different sense of balance. Many players still stood up to ease the situation, and some even criticized the ¡± master tactician. they expressed that no matter how thoughtful the other party was, they still needed a group of high-end players to open up the front line. as for that studio, when they saw the new content suddenly pop up in the group, they immediately fell silent. it was a well-arranged battle map. he didn¡¯t say anything, he just responded in silence. ¡°Where did you copy this from? Without specialized tools, it was impossible for an average person to draw a complete battle map. even if you¡¯re using software, there must be a special template software. how many seconds did you just use? It¡¯s just enough to load a large software!¡± At this time, another player who also knew tactics said in dissatisfaction. ¡°I asked you to draw a waist, but you don¡¯t even know the size.¡± the master tactician continued to sneer. Her suspicious tone filled the entire group chat. many of the players who had just helped zhao xu didn¡¯t know what to say. if zhao xu¡¯s story was fake, then it would destroy his image. it was possible that everything that had happened before this was also fake. however, ten seconds later, a recorded video popped up. in the video, there was only the simplest drawing software, and then a moving cursor, without even the help of any supplementary tools, a series of mushroom-shaped waist patterns were drawn on the spot. All of them had different size. The war banner Grandmaster sneered. What could this prove? just look at the picture of the waist on Baidu. It was the same for everyone. However, could he fulfill the requirements of the proportions? otherwise, why would everyone use hand-drawn tools? ¡°@ Diandian who likes tactics, why don¡¯t you take out your kidney ruler and compare it?¡± At this moment, another tactical commander enthusiast reminded master tactician. The master tactician, who had been very proud just now, took out the ¡± ruler ¡± from his tool bag in disbelief. Looking at the hollow waists on it, there were more than ten of them. he gently pointed the ruler at the image of the video that he had opened. they were all the same, fitting one by one. it was as if the other party had directly copied this universal ruler. he could even use it for printing. Then, the player who had refuted the master tactician directly took a picture of the ruler in his house. There was no need to explain anything. this meant that zhao xu¡¯s hand control had reached its peak. He was already able to control his wrist at will, drawing whatever size and pattern he wanted. by this time, many people had already silently noted this point-their hands were flexible and had strong control, which was conducive to copying spells and becoming powerful wizards. what he didn¡¯t know was that zhao xu had felt that his ¡± hand skills ¡± had improved a little, and that was why he had suddenly been able to copy them. When Zhao Xu saw that the other person still didn¡¯t say anything, he knew that he had already given in. it wasn¡¯t because the other party wasn¡¯t strong enough. It was because the other party did not have a transmigrator who knew the details of the battle in his previous life, as well as an Angel who commanded countless Warriors in heaven. zhao xu immediately sent over the battle plan that he had just revised. At this moment, quite a few players were quickly downloading the word document that Zhao Xu had just uploaded. However, when they saw the creation time at the back, they couldn¡¯t help but frown. half an hour ago? He then thought of how the other party had just joined the group. In other words, the other party didn¡¯t know that they were going to hold this meeting. from the time he went offline, he wrote all the way until one minute before he entered the group. only then did he hurriedly exit the article. this god ¡°starry sky reflection¡± couldn¡¯t be so perfunctory. With such a doubtful expression, everyone clicked on the entire battle plan and read it. the advocates of the counterattack alliance, who were also the leaders of the players, were silently watching the new battle plan. all of them could not help but shake their heads. Then, they deleted the work of the master tactician from the beginning and only kept Zhao Xu¡¯s final plan. ¡°When did this plan include the major organizations of the counterattack Alliance? after all, we¡¯re not even sure about the distribution of our forces.¡± ¡°i just scanned all the members and then rearranged them,¡± zhao xu replied. ¡°You mean, after you scanned us, you immediately classified us and assigned us to our respective roles? Just these few minutes of spamming?¡± someone could not help but ask. ¡°is there a problem?¡± even though zhao xu knew that this was very difficult to understand, he just had to take a look at the group list and he immediately knew who the names were. most of the remaining work was just to fill in the name of the team. ¡°then i agree with this plan.¡± ¡± additional comment. if the number one big shot has this level of skill, i¡¯m convinced that he was cheated. ¡± previous poster, don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s the big boss who has this talent. He¡¯s really too strong. ¡± this is the difference between us and top-tier mages. ¡± the entire reply was accompanied by hundreds of flattering comments. when zhao xu saw this, he knew that his efforts to prove himself hadn¡¯t gone to waste, so he typed out his last words for the day. ¡± then, we¡¯ll proceed according to plan. ¡± Chapter 262 ? 262 the outbreak of a great war (1/3) ¡°this is our next battle plan?¡± Zhang Qi looked at the tactical advancement route that cui Lu handed over, then looked at the plain in front of fallen star Lake under the hills, and could not help but think deeply. ¡°yes, everyone has made up their minds. no matter what, we have to break into the town before tomorrow.¡± cui lu said to zhang qi. at this time, fang jiyue finally arrived at the battlefield and also looked at the map cui lu had drawn. ¡°so six. a level 4 player is really fierce. he can directly overturn other people¡¯s plans and make everyone carry out the new plan according to his will.¡± zhang qi looked at the tactical map that gave him a headache and said. ¡°it¡¯s mainly because this battle plan is reasonable enough.¡± Zhang Qi¡¯s girlfriend, the priest Feng GE, said. Hearing this, everyone fell silent. in fact, they had also mentioned the suggestion in the plan. but there were too many people in the resistance alliance, and in many cases, they might not be able to act according to one¡¯s will. ¡°in the end, i still have to have a higher level.¡± Zhang Qiyan said enviously, ¡°with a high level, people will listen to you no matter what you say. A quarter of an hour later, the horn to charge suddenly sounded from the temporary base camp behind them. immediately, the countless winter city players gathered on the hill became serious. they knew that this was the start of today¡¯s battle plan. Zhang Qi held the two-handed sword in his hand and adjusted his repaired armor. He looked at the 30 players of different classes who had assembled according to the battle plan and shouted, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± At this moment, Starfall town had also noticed that the players had resumed their attacks. They, too, had set up their own Beacon and sent out signals. Since the beginning of winter yesterday afternoon, the area around the fallen star Lake had been snowing continuously, and the ground had been covered with a White ¡± snow blanket ¡°. in addition to feeling the chill of the snow as they advanced, everyone¡¯s marching speed was also reduced. In comparison, the ¡®heavy cavalry company¡¯ that was unique to Starfall town could only become heavy infantry because of the heavy snow. Looking down from the sky, on the plains in front of the entire fallen star Lake, groups of players had spread out in formation and surrounded the entire fallen star Lake. Most of the players in the front were advancing according to plan. As if anticipating the emptiness of the battlefield today, the plan had arranged for high-ranked Wanderers to stay far ahead of the team, searching for any hidden traps under the snow. Most of the people at the back were also advancing forward according to their signals. In each small team, three to five Warriors in front of the main force would abandon their weapons and only hold tower shields with both hands, moving forward against the strong wind. the snowflakes slowly fell on the players who had specially made protective measures, but they did not melt immediately. instead, they slowly dyed their armor with a layer of white camouflage. As for the group of Warriors who were leading the way with their tower shields, they were holding their tower shields that were half the height of a man tightly, trying to cover their entire bodies from possible attack range. Most of them were also wearing half-body armor, which was a combination of chain armor and plate armor, protecting the important parts of the body. behind them stood another group of soldiers. although they were only wearing light armor, they were all equipped with long spears. once there was contact, they would cover behind the shields and stab with the long weapons in their hands. The Barbarian players also followed them. Other than a few human barbarians, most of them were half-orc barbarians. On the other hand, they were holding powerful melee weapons such as giant swords and heavy swords. Many of them had only been given to them this morning, and they had even just wiped the lubricant on them. According to the plan, these barbarians would activate berserk and charge at the front with all their might the moment the battle broke out. At this time, the bards who had spread out also began to sing their ¡®warsongs¡¯. With the class ability ¡± morale boost ¡± song, all players within the range of the song received a Tier 1 attack and damage increase. the rogues and rangers were constantly on guard against the sky in front of them, on guard against the rain of arrows that could attack at any time. the priests on the battlefield followed the instructions and were ready to cast blessing spells the moment the battle began. This spell was similar to a poet¡¯s Warsong, and it could increase the attack power of the players. moreover, the spell¡¯s coverage range was 15 meters in radius. it was not difficult to buff up to a hundred people with a conscious concentration. This was far more meaningful than simply using minor healing to restore a few points of health. this was also what the battle plan had requested despite the majority¡¯s objections. Perhaps only the Level 4 wizard ¡± starry sky reflection ¡± himself had enough fame, and by suddenly joining the group and convincing the entire counterattack Alliance¡¯s higher-ups, he could so smoothly convince the majority of priests to release this group buff spell first instead of saving up a healing spell slot to save for the emergency. as for the forest patrolman class, as long as they were long-ranged attackers, they were basically arranged to be at the back of the line. Most of them had collected hundreds of brand new arrows in the morning. according to the plan, all they had to do was to maintain long-range suppression with their bows. Zhao Xu¡¯s battle plan from yesterday was actually a central part of it. A full-force explosion. he had used high-intensity combat power in a short period of time to directly crush the upper limit of fallen star lake¡¯s defense. This was also the reason why the players were immediately resurrected in the temple on the battlefield and rejoined the battle after they died. zhao xu needed the punch he threw to be powerful enough to knock down his opponent. they didn¡¯t have to fight each other in a physical battle. this was also the reason why the battle could not continue yesterday afternoon and was delayed until the next day. His plan had convinced the big guilds and workshops to take out the only weapons and arrows they had in their inventory and distribute them. after that, they would make up for it with the proceeds from the auction of the fallen star lake¡¯s mine. this was the big bet he had planned to convince everyone to make. As the main force advanced, the soldiers at the front couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused. They were not advancing very quickly, but compared to yesterday, the obstacles on the battlefield seemed to have disappeared. on the contrary, the wind and snow could stop them for a moment. Meanwhile, the private army guards, heavy cavalrymen, Winter Wolves, and even the archers of Starfall town had all disappeared. ¡°Everyone, maintain your vigilance and slow down a bit.¡± Many commanders had already noticed that the distance they had advanced today had actually exceeded the progress they had made yesterday. if there were no more obstacles, they would be able to reach the city gate of starfall town in less than ten to twenty minutes even by foot. however, at this time, the ground in front of him was a vast expanse of white, and there were countless snowflakes circling in the air, so he could not see the situation further away. ¡°Spread out, there¡¯s a huge rock.¡± suddenly, the rogues in the team barely found something wrong in the snow. After hearing this, the players hurriedly raised the round shields in their iron gloves, vigilantly looking at the danger in the depths of the snow. a giant rock that was half the height of a man was thrown from the air in an arc. ¡°Bang!¡± A huge rock fell to the ground with a loud sound, directly smashing a huge pit in the mud. however, zhang qi did not see the ¡± boulder ¡± again. instead, he heard the sound of more boulders falling. he could even feel the ground shaking. However, not long after he rejoiced, he saw another three or four boulders coming at him like cannonballs in the air in front of him. ¡°Are there that many catapults?¡± Zhang Qi said in disbelief. ¡°Dodge, there are too many rocks.¡± Some players shouted. at this moment, this sound continued to rise and fall on the battlefield. it was accompanied by the sound of the giant rocks breaking through the air. it also drowned out the singing of the bards. On the battlefield in front of the fallen star Lake, countless boulders were falling from the sky, whistling through the snowstorm. Each stone that was half the height of a person weighed more than a thousand Jun, and a casual touch would result in a situation where one¡¯s body and bones were crushed. the players regrouped, but before they met the enemy, they were instantly scattered by the sudden rain of boulders. ¡°ah!¡± a rogue wearing a chain-shirt armor shouted in pain. he thought that this armor would allow him to move freely, but he was hit by a huge rock. He was killed on the spot by the huge impact. The surrounding players felt a chill in their hearts when they saw this. however, some of the rocks were even burning, so they could only dodge with all their might. Suddenly, many of the scouting rogues standing at the front also let out a scream of death after being hit by a weapon, which came through the sound of the wind and snow. as the wind blew, a group of figures slowly appeared in the snow. A group of Giants that were three to four meters tall appeared in front of the players. These Giants were extremely strong, and their chests could even fit one or two people. Most of the Giants were wearing half-body armor or leather clothes. They stared at the group of players in front of them as if they were staring at prey. Most of these Giants were fire giants and Frost Giants. There were also a few mountain giants mixed in. Most of them held weapons such as giant axes and giant swords in their hands, and they looked very brave. behind the fire giant leader, other than the fire giants of the same race, there was also a group of hellhounds and two-headed giants that spewed fire. on the frost giant leader¡¯s side, there were a large number of frost giants, winter wolves, and ogres deployed. It was the first time that the players present had seen such a large number of monsters, and they were all stunned. Chapter 263 ? 263 aoe spell zhang qi looked at the frost giant in front of them and could not help but fall into a daze. the frost giant was five meters tall, and even in the snow, it was still extremely tall. the frost giants had snow-white appearances, and their hair and eyes were slightly blue. even though they were wearing armor, they were also wrapped in the fur of large animals. several of the frost giants holding weapons even had beast horns and feathers on their helmets. &Nbsp; those mature Frost Giants weighed more than a ton and directly pressed the snow under their feet. The rain of boulders was mostly thrown by these Frost Giants. the giant race consisted of frost giants, fire giants, cloud giants, mountain giants, and so on. rock throwing was a racial talent of the giant race, and among them, the frost giants loved to throw rocks as a long-range attack. at this time, after the frost giants threw the stones in their hands, they sprinted toward the players. the number of winter wolves behind them was far more than what they had seen yesterday. they did not target any specific targets and just moved to kill all the players. ¡± so, these are the giants above level 10 that the hidden card mentioned? ¡± Zhang Qi sighed with emotion. even if this was the second time he had met the giant tribe after meeting the sorcery giant, he was still shocked by the giant¡¯s body that was similar to theirs but much taller. that¡¯s right. Those few fire giants came from the nearby hot spring area, while the frost Giants that have the most numbers came from the mountains. Cui Lu replied. how many weapons did the mine owners sponsor the Giants? ¡± zhang qi felt a headache coming on as he looked at the huge and sharp weapons. ¡°it¡¯s too terrifying.¡± Countless players looked at these horrendous Giants and felt fear in their hearts. In the past two months of leveling, they had not touched the distant Ice mountain range at all, so they naturally had no contact with these Giants. Most of the monsters they fought were of the same size or even small. At this moment, even if they had been warned in advance, they could not help but sigh. ¡°kill!¡± at this time, the barbarian players in the front row also roared and immediately entered a berserk state. This class ability that could only be used once a day gave them 4 points of strength and 4 points of vitality on the spot, and their combat power soared. However, the winter Wolves that were more than two meters long had already pounced over at this time. This kind of pack and collective hunting on the snowfield, monsters that would not stop until they had knocked down the enemy and killed them, were very threatening in itself. They also often worked together with the evil Frost Giants to hunt together, acting as the other party¡¯s Scouts and hunters. The few Winter Wolves in the lead immediately opened their mouths and spewed out a cold mist. The bone-chilling mist directly knocked down a few Warriors who did not manage to Dodge half of the damage, and they were frozen to death on the spot. After the winter Wolves used the spray weapon, they also fell into a pause period and couldn¡¯t immediately spray again. However, they were still very strong and vigorous. They directly gnawed down the Warriors who raised their Spears and tried to attack, and then activated their tripping ability. the warrior with high strength and physique was immediately thrown to the ground by the winter wolf, completely suppressed. just as zhang qifang was about to attack the winter wolves, he realized that the other frost giants had already broken in. &Nbsp; the frost Giants waved their huge axes and directly swung them at the Barbarian that was closest to them. They killed the Barbarian with a heavy blow. this cruel scene scared the female players so much that they screamed. they even lost control of the blessing spells in their hands and directly lost their spell slots. similar scenes kept repeating on the battlefield. although the number of frost giants and their deployment was not large compared to the number of players, even a simple frost giant could pose a challenge to dozens of level 1 players, not to mention the number of frost giants that were spread out. barbarian du nan, who was standing in front, also roared and waved the giant sword in his hand to stab the frost giant¡¯s waist. However, when he finally managed to aim at the weak point of the opponent¡¯s chain armor shirt and stab it in, the tip of the sword was blocked by the skin at the waist. It could not advance an inch, as if it was even harder than the chain armor shirt. Zhang Qi knew that du Nan definitely didn¡¯t remember the giant¡¯s data and hurriedly shouted, ¡± Dodge first. The opponent¡¯s natural armor is at level 9, and its effect is stronger than full-body armor! and the frost giant that blocked this attack opened its mouth and grinned, then waved the giant axe in its hand towards ¡®du nan¡¯. Du Nan, who had just been distracted, didn¡¯t dodge this attack and was directly cut on the spot. Fortunately, he had burst out his vitality and had an extra 4HP after being upgraded to a level 2 barbarian. He fell into a near-death situation but didn¡¯t die on the spot. In an instant, Zhang Qi and several other Warriors also rushed over, but the frost giant¡¯s axe didn¡¯t stop the attack. It directly took advantage of the residual power from du Nan¡¯s fall to use [ Great Cleave ], directly slashing towards Zhang Qi and the others. Immediately, half of the surrounding Warriors fell to the ground, with only two lucky enough to Dodge. The forest patrollers further away shot arrows at the giant, but they were all blocked by the giant¡¯s armor. A nervous wizard had just finished casting his spell, and he shouted at the giant, ¡± rainbow jet! A colorful light immediately gushed out of his hand and fell directly on the frost Giant. Although the frost Giant was weak in ¡®will immunity¡¯, it was not affected by the spell. ¡°your opponent is above 5hd. even if you succeed, you can only stun him for one round.¡± Feng GE quickly shouted to stop the Sorcerer. A player warrior who was originally holding a tower shield behind the frost Giant was affected by the ¡®rainbow jet¡¯ and fell to the ground. The helpless warrior was bitten on the neck by the Winter Wolf at the side, launching a fatal attack. At this moment, the entire plain was filled with shouts. No one would have thought that the mining Association, which still had the strength to spare, would directly throw out their final card today. They sent their strongest foreign aid, which was the giant race, and directly caught the players off guard. in fact, to avoid accidental injuries, the guards of starfall town were not even sent out. &Nbsp; the frost Giants had received instructions to kill all the enemy forces on this land. Slowly, players who had resurrected and returned to the battlefield appeared. they were resurrected on the hill and were not far from here. their eyes were red as they gritted their teeth and charged over. on the battlefield, the giant monsters with long arms pounced on the players and bit them. their movements were extremely agile, and they were not afraid of death. even if they had weapons on them, they would risk their lives to launch special tearing attacks at the players. Many players ¡®flesh and blood were torn apart, causing huge damage. Moreover, these trolls had the ability to regenerate themselves. Even if the players cut off their arms, they would grow them back in a few minutes. the entire battlefield of fallen star lake slowly turned into a meat grinder. after the priests quickly used up their spell slots, they all took out their spiked hammers and charged forward. even the female priest players did the same. To everyone, it was worth it to leave a wound on these monsters. zhao xu had originally planned to go all out and fight, but after he ran into these frost giants, he became so desperate that he was willing to exchange his life for his own. after zhang qi saw feng ge being struck down by the giant demon hunter¡¯s battle axe, he went even crazier and continued to fight with his severely injured body. The leaders of the Union organizations at the back of the battlefield knew that they had lost the battle when they saw this. It was obvious that the traitors in the group had relayed their battle plan to the mining Association of the fallen star Lake. The plan had indeed threatened the other party, so the higher-ups of the mining Association had made up their mind to reveal their trump card in exchange for the lives of the gamers. however, everyone was extremely puzzled. was it worth it? with thousands of players bearing witness to the evil giant race¡¯s collusion with the icefield mountain range, it wouldn¡¯t just be a battle. the price would be completely different. at that time, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for the mining association to cover it up. ¡°Master, it¡¯s done. If this continues, the players will be defeated.¡± lacus said as she saw this. in general, players would find it difficult to block a single attack from the frost giants. in front of this frost giant army, there was a huge gap between their levels, and numbers could not make up for it. Zhao Xu, who was invisible and observing from the side, just watched everything calmly. when he submitted the ¡± battle plan ¡± yesterday, he had already considered this scene. ¡°Then let¡¯s end this war.¡± Zhao Xu said. Zhao Xu could feel what little life force he had left, and he suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°how many spells do you think i can cast?¡± ¡°Four or five should be enough, right?¡± this time, even lacus looked hesitant. After confirming this, Zhao Xu immediately deactivated his invisibility. with the power of flight, he flew toward the battlefield ahead. at this moment, the players who were shouting suddenly quieted down. even the frost giants who were fighting with them looked up at the sky hesitantly. a wizard with the number 5 on the back of his cloak was flying in the air. ¡°it¡¯s that level 4 ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯.¡± The players couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in excitement. ¡°He¡¯s here now, but he can¡¯t affect the overall situation.¡± most of the players were dejected. perhaps to them, giving up their five lifestones here was the only thing that gave them the courage to continue fighting. even after this, they would probably choose to delete the game. at this moment, zhao xu was flying in the sky, but the blizzard around him made it so that the players on the ground couldn¡¯t see his movements clearly. they didn¡¯t even know if he was casting a spell or not. He looked at Starfall town, where he had once lived for a long time, with a nostalgic expression. Then, he looked down at the players. he had some impression of a few of them in his previous life and had paid them a visit later on. However, Zhao Xu¡¯s focus was on his spells. He slowly cast a spell and said, ¡± miracle: let my next spell work on the plain in front of Starfall Lake. all of a sudden, he felt waves of life force being drawn out of his body. Then, Zhao Xu started to cast spells in the sky as well. [ region prompt: you have received an 8th-circle divine spell: [ under the influence of the Holy Light, you will gain +4 tilted defense,+4 resistance immunity against evil creatures, magic resistance against evil creatures 25, and immunity to the mind influence effect of evil possession. Evil creatures will be affected by ¡®blindness¡¯ when attacking you. ] [ region prompt: you have received a 6-circle divine spell: [ endurance of the pack of bears ] has affected your constitution, increasing it by +4 ] [ region prompt: you have received a 9-circle divine spell: [ effect of group healing: you receive a 250HP healing effect and remove 15 negative effects such as attribute damage, blindness, confusion, and intimidation. ] ¡­¡­ [ region prompt: you have received a 5th-circle divine art: [ under the influence of the wrath of faith, you have gained a combo ability. Your attack power and damage have been increased by three ranks. ] [ region prompt: you have received a level 3 spell: [ AoE Mage Armor effect, you have gained a Tier 6 armor defense bonus. ] [ region prompt: you have received a level 5 spell: affected by group flight, you have gained the ability to fly. ] The result was completely out of Zhao Xu¡¯s expectations. That miracle spell had actually allowed him to cast more than ten AoE spells or area-of-effect spells from start to finish. under the effect of miracle, the effective range of these spells changed from three to six meters to a battlefield that was thousands of meters wide. At this time, countless players on the battlefield looked at their own character stats and the notifications on their status bar. From the beginning, there were more than ten messages in a row, almost making him think that something big had happened. The result was that they had more than ten additional spells. Especially after seeing the last prompt, the players became even more self-taught and controlled it with their own willpower. In an instant, the countless players on the entire fallen star Lake started flying up from where they were standing, just like Zhao Xu had done. They turned this battle into an unprecedented aerial battle. It was also with the Buffs of these spells that the players began to become the most powerful beings in the Starfall Lake Region. Chapter 264 ? 264 Chapter 263/Level 5 without any long-range attacks, the players in the sky had to fly back down to deal with the giants. however, this scene still shocked every player. the players who did not make it to the battlefield in time or had been hiding in the back from the start. At that moment, all they could do was stare blankly at the scene of thousands of players flying in the sky in front of fallen star Lake. ¡°How did you do this?¡± A player muttered to himself. ¡°If we had this spell yesterday, wouldn¡¯t we have directly crossed the city wall and attacked the base camp?¡± ¡± i¡¯ve decided. i¡¯m going to choose a mage. i¡¯m going to fly freely in the game for once in my life. ¡± was it done by the reincarnated priest? ¡± A player voiced his suspicion. No one thought that these high-level divine spells were released by the number one player, starry sky reflection. However, the rhythm was just right when the other party was in the air. If this player did not know the God¡¯s incarnation, they would not believe it no matter what. As a result, everyone looked at the Level 4 wizard with admiration. this meant that the other party had the connections of the gods behind him, which was why he could arrange this battle so confidently. at this time, the thousands of players flying in the air finally began to focus their attention and attack the enemies on the snow under the shouts of the surrounding crowd. After the players flew, they would only be attacked from a distance. the giants underground did not have the ability to fly, so they could not fly up to attack the players. only the frost giants could pick up the rocks and try to throw them at the players, but most players could avoid them as long as they flew higher. At this time, many warrior players saw this scene and revealed a thoughtful expression, even the priest players were the same. this was because flight was a typical third-circle arcane spell for mages. Everyone was thinking about how to deal with the level 5 mage who had mastered the strategic ability of flight. But when Zhao Xu saw this, he didn¡¯t hesitate for long and immediately started taking action. He took out the ¡®Eternal Magic wand of fireball¡¯ that had been left aside for a long time and shot it at the area where the frost Giants were concentrated on the ground without saying a word. When the scorching fireball landed on the snow, a huge wave of fire instantly swept up in the surrounding void, as if it had exploded directly. It was so fast that there was no time to react. It immediately devoured a few Frost Giants, Winter Wolves, and trolls. at this time, the players in the sky were surprised to see the frost giant struggling in the fire wave. just now, they saw a level 2 player break through the opponent¡¯s defense with great difficulty and stab his sword in, but they didn¡¯t see a trace of pain on the opponent¡¯s face. This was the first time that the players had seen the range and damage of the fireball from the sky. ¡± that¡¯s too strong. what kind of special effect has been added to the fireball? ¡± one of the players couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°What blessing? didn¡¯t you read the information? frost giants were immune to cold and vulnerable to fire damage. in other words, the damage of the fireball will be doubled.¡± Another of his comrades retorted. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that these Frost Giants with more than 100 hp are not afraid of one or two fireballs. and why didn¡¯t they release it earlier?¡± ¡°why are you so stupid? in the chaotic battle just now, if you dared to throw a fireball, do you believe that a bunch of players would fall to the ground?¡± But Zhao Xu¡¯s fireball had opened up a new line of defense. the flying players in front of the fallen star lake had decent stats. after receiving the buffs of a dozen spells, their pure, static stats wouldn¡¯t lose out much to the other party. all of a sudden, the battlefield was filled with frenzied fighting. the winter wolves and frost giants suddenly felt that the players in front of them had changed greatly. From the initial one-hit kill, even if the other party was standing in front of them and allowed them to wave their swords, they might not be able to do it. zhao xu looked at the players surrounding the frost giant and didn¡¯t try to interfere. the outcome of the battle had already been decided in the face of the dozen or so spells that zhao xu had cast that covered the entire battlefield. This was also why he needed the battle plan. It would allow the situation to return to its original state after it was out of orbit. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a powerful life force feedback. There¡¯s a lot of it.¡± said lux excitedly. It was obvious that after the players were strengthened by spells, they killed the frost Giants and winter Wolves underground and gave him a lot of feedback. at this time, a barbarian, under the support of magic, directly chopped off the head of the frost giant with a knife, venting his original hatred. ¡°lacus, can you feel the door?¡± zhao xu asked. According to Lux¡¯s request, she would be able to sense more clearly on the battlefield with the most dead people. ¡± soon, master. i¡¯m locating it. ¡± lacus said excitedly. ¡°in the city,¡± Suddenly, lacus replied. Zhao Xu¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He immediately put down the battlefield and flew forward. at this moment, many of the players who had been paying attention to zhao xu all this time were looking at his figure as he walked forward and were deep in thought. ¡°by the way, this god seems to have flown up in advance?¡± ¡°No, he can always fly.¡± ¡°it can¡¯t be level 5, right?¡± ¡°How is that possible? if he was Level 5, we would have received the message that his level had jumped back.¡± The players immediately cleared their thoughts. When they saw a single giant demon, they gathered together and began to surround it. zhao xu charged forward in the blizzard, and when he was far away from the main group of players, he immediately cast invisibility. His entire body disappeared. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Xu appeared on the main street of the small town. But at this time, almost all the doors and windows of every house were closed. ¡°master has located it. it¡¯s about 700 meters to the east from here. then, turn left and walk 400 meters. the portal is there.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Xu was completely stunned. Then, he slowly walked in that direction until he arrived in front of a dilapidated house that had been sealed off. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± lacus suddenly asked curiously. ¡°it¡¯s nothing,¡± Zhao Xu rubbed his nose. he looked at the house in front of him in his previous life. When he first took over this house, it was just like this. Zhao Xu had to put in a lot of effort before he was able to successfully renovate this abandoned house. it then became his first home after he transmigrated, and also the new house for him and his wife from his previous life. zhao xu didn¡¯t have any difficulty at all. he cast a spell and walked into the house without even opening the door. He saw a teleportation gate that was faintly glowing. It was sitting in the open space in the front hall and was exposed in front of Zhao Xu, who had his TrueSight spell. without the truesight, he couldn¡¯t see the invisible portal, and without the ¡± +1 nether scythe ¡°, he couldn¡¯t activate the teleportation. But Zhao Xu had both. at this moment, zhao xu quietly walked closer to the teleportation door and started to feel the strange things about it. he kept thinking about the details of the teleportation spell in his mind. bit by bit, it merged with the teleportation gate in front of him. then, he cast a spell to detect the portal, but he didn¡¯t see anything special. the other party was far more mysterious than he had imagined. At this moment, Zhao Xu suddenly heard the commotion in the town and understood that the townspeople already knew that the frost Giants were at a complete disadvantage against the players. Naturally, many of the more quick-witted ones began to pack up their belongings to avoid the first wave of attacks. ¡°Master, extend your index finger and point it at the portal. i¡¯ll absorb it first.¡± lacus suggested. zhao xu did as he was told. This was also his request. He wanted to leave enough time to level up, and then officially enter the space left by the death god. zhao xu gently stretched out his index finger and touched the mysterious portal. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s fingers went numb, as if an electric current was running through them. however, he didn¡¯t shrink back in fear. instead, he focused on how the portal in front of him disappeared. A brand new comprehension also surged into his mind. master, it¡¯s done. We can now teleport to the interdimensional space. said lux. ¡°yes.¡± Zhao Xu nodded, but he wasn¡¯t moved. ¡°master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lacus suddenly felt strange. ¡°Lacus, that interdimensional space has a ¡®no more than five incidents¡¯ requirement. It shouldn¡¯t conflict if I¡¯m level 5, right?¡± ¡°yes, master, that definitely won¡¯t happen. we¡¯re not level 6.¡± lacus said, ¡± and it doesn¡¯t affect us. after we¡¯re done exploring the other half-plane, master, you can go and consolidate your strength. we¡¯ll be almost level 5. ¡± ¡°lacus, do you know the key elements to an upgrade?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly changed the subject. ¡°ah?¡± Lacus clearly didn¡¯t react. ¡°after everything is ready, we¡¯ll look at the opportunity to break through. The ¡®everything is ready¡¯ could be understood as a firm grasp of the spell. The opportunity is the key to officially advancing. One of the methods is to accumulate life force, another is to read and comprehend, and another is to comprehend the great battle.¡± Zhao Xu looked at the layout of the house in front of him, which he could still see from his previous life, and said, ¡± or, I was greatly touched. At this time, the memories of his previous life here kept flashing back in his mind. it touched his heart bit by bit. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have leveled up to a level 5 character. ] Chapter 265 ? 265 back to the church (1/3) lux, who was attached to the back of zhao xu¡¯s hand, also felt the changes in zhao xu¡¯s level up. Even if Lux had more than ten thousand years of experience, it was still difficult for her to understand why Zhao Xu had suddenly broken through on the spot. if zhao xu had reached level 5 the moment he touched the teleportation gate, then it would have been fine. however, he had broken through in an ordinary silence. and it was a feeling of complete certainty. At this time, lacus could not help but look at this Old House that had not been maintained for a long time. However, whether it was the cobwebs at the corners of the walls or the cracked blue bricks on the ground, she could not see anything special about it. If not for the teleportation portal, lacus would never have set her eyes on these old and dilapidated houses. And at this moment, only Zhao Xu knew how he had managed to level up. After the first time his spell lasted for a long time with unruly heroism, he received an automatic recovery of 1 potential point every round. this extraordinary ability affected him in the real world, making him more or less have similar characteristics. And that night, after he had come into contact with grazite, one of the demon sovereigns of the abyss, and felt the divine power of the abyss that he was exuding, Zhao Xu had started to synchronize his stats in the game in the real world. naturally, this also allowed him to possess a corresponding amount of real intelligence in the game. With the power of enlightened spellcaster, Zhao Xu was constantly reviewing the spell structure he had learned. His Foundation as a level-4 wizard was continuously strengthened. so when he looked at this house that he had lived in in his previous life, zhao xu instantly felt the power of the life force that he had when he was a level 5 warrior. This way, with his solid foundation and the addition of these days of experience and enlightenment, he instantly broke through the barrier of Level 4. He had reached the level of a level 5 character. At this moment, Zhao Xu closed his eyes and started to inspect the corresponding abilities that he would be able to obtain at Level 5. His HP, immunity, and skill points were naturally increased accordingly, especially the skill points that came from his intelligence. He now had 6 points of intelligence. at the same time, his first class path was to become a level 5 wizard after learning a level 3 spell. Here, he would also obtain the professional ability of a Level-5 mage-an additional metamagic specialty. As for the second class, Zhao Xu would become a level 1 cleric/Level 4 archivist. this way, he could obtain the level 4 ability of an archivist, heart of still water, and from then on, his immunity against bewitching spells would be strengthened by two levels. But that wasn¡¯t the point. The most important thing was that as a level 5 wizard, Zhao Xu now had a level 3 spell. he began to have a chasm that ordinary players couldn¡¯t cross. from the moment he stepped into this level, he could learn a series of powerful spells. For example, magic dispeller, which could dispel the enemy¡¯s buffs, Phantom foal, which was faster in summoning mounts, stinky cloud, Eagle Eye and sharp ear, detection magic, suggestion magic, which could control enemies, and wind wall, which could counter long-range attacks. There was also the ¡± acceleration technique ¡± that had been upgraded in all aspects, the ¡± flight technique ¡± that opened up the third dimension battlefield, the ¡± gaseous form ¡± that was a godly escape technique, and so on. Even the famous ¡± fireball ¡± wasn¡¯t the most powerful spell in the third circle. this was because warriors could also deal damage. however, warriors were unable to achieve the effects of a wide range of third-circle spells. ¡°Master, shall we go back to the battlefield and take a look?¡± lacus asked. zhao xu shook his head. ¡± if we still can¡¯t beat them with the buffs from those spells, then the players won¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure from winter city in the future. we won¡¯t be able to defend it. ¡± In the past, he had to make a vague judgment based on his experience. And now that he had an extraordinary memory and thinking ability, Zhao Xu instantly understood the entire political landscape of the northern Alliance. Therefore, he could only wait for the players to break through the town¡¯s defensive perimeter, but that was no longer a problem. ¡°then master, let¡¯s hurry back to mystra to learn level 3 spells, and then attack the god of death¡¯s divinity!¡± said lux excitedly. At this moment, she could already see the shadow of Zhao Xu¡¯s path to becoming a god. ¡°Lacus, you have to clean up the mess.¡± Zhao Xu laughed and comforted the weapon spirit of the divine weapon that he was carrying. as he spoke, zhao xu immediately started simulating a teleportation spell. In an instant, his entire figure disappeared, and he appeared directly in front of the church of the goddess of magic in winter city. Zhao Xu raised his head and looked at the church that had been renovated after ¡± Archbishop soz ¡± took over his duties. then, he smiled silently and walked past the crowd in front of him. ¡± why are there so many people in sisylvana¡¯s church in the northern alliance? ¡± Lacus could not help but ask curiously. Unlike the magic civilization in the South, the northern continent, which was poor in resources, believed in gods such as the God of War and the God of justice. A brave and upright God would be able to gain the recognition of the living beings in this place. ¡± hello. if you¡¯re here for today¡¯s prayer, please go to the church on the left. ¡± At this moment, one of the nuns saw Zhao Xu walking towards the inner hall at the back of the church and quickly came over to stop him. zhao xu immediately took out the holy emblem on his chest. ¡± i¡¯m going to look for soz. please help me pass the message. ¡± This sister from Arthur had just entered the church because of her family. When she saw the Holy emblem, she didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡± the holy emblem of the goddess. that means i¡¯m a priest. ¡± Zhao Xu saw that the other party didn¡¯t react in time, so he quickly said, ¡± suddenly, the holy emblem in his hand emitted a gentle holy light, directly shining on the nun¡¯s face. ¡°Master, you¡¯re going a little too far with your show.¡± Lacus commented. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for this.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± it appeared on its own. Maybe it had a special feeling in the goddess¡¯s Church. Generally speaking, when a priest proved his identity, he could activate the Holy emblem in his hand with his own aura and the ability to dispel undead creatures. Zhao Xu had done the same thing in front of Reyan and soz before. At this time, an apprentice priest saw this scene and quickly came over and scolded the nun: ¡± ¡°This is also a priest of the goddess. Why didn¡¯t you invite him to have a seat first? why did you have to make him waste his ability to activate the Holy emblem?¡± At this moment, the middle-aged cleric apprentice turned to Zhao Xu and asked, ¡± goddess above, my name is somache. Is there anything you need us to do? ¡± ¡°i would like to meet with archbishop soz.¡± zhao xu said. at this time, the trainee cleric in charge of the reception in the front hall suddenly said with a difficult expression, ¡± ¡± because of the incident at fallen star lake, archbishop soz has been busy receiving the higher-ups of winter city and the northern alliance. i¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to find the time for a while. ¡± as he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but look at zhao xu awkwardly. Basically, as long as it was a foreign priest who visited winterday city, he would know them by heart. the man in front of him was probably only a level 1 priest, and it would not be easy to meet archbishop soz so quickly at this time of the year. ¡°Show him this Holy emblem and let him know.¡± zhao xu said. at a time like this, soz¡¯s own holy emblem was much more effective than zhao xu¡¯s proof of identity as a priest. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. That middle-aged cleric, somache, bowed down and took the Holy emblem from Zhao Xu¡¯s hands. His eyes immediately widened and he almost dropped it from his hands. the material of this holy emblem was a little ancient, but the middle-aged priest had a deep impression of it. This was because he had also received this version of the apprentice priest¡¯s Holy emblem back then. the time of the holy emblem did not match the appearance of the man in front of him at all. but! On the Holy emblem, the Bauhinia flower, which represented the ¡°Archbishop¡± level of jurisdiction of a church, was re-engraved. it directly made somache shut his mouth and keep all the suspicious words back into his stomach. He quickly bowed to Zhao Xu and then ran towards the back of the hall. he knew that archbishop soz was having a meeting with the castellan of winter city, and even the northern alliance had sent an ¡°envoy ¡°. because the goddess had suddenly descended a temple in fallen star lake that could allow players to resurrect, the higher-ups of wintercity had been alarmed. He thought that the higher-ups of the church of the goddess, and even the goddess herself, had some special view of the Starfall Lake, which was why there was such a big wave today. at this moment, the nun wanted to ask zhao xu to sit down at the side because this kind of announcement wouldn¡¯t be made so quickly. at the very least, it would have to wait until the meeting was over. however, just as the nun¡¯s voice fell, she saw the middle-aged trainee cleric walking over with his head lowered. he walked over to zhao xu and put on a humble expression, just like he did during morning prayers. the middle-aged cleric apprentice was about to say the word ¡°your holiness ¡°, but he noticed that there were too many people around, so he quickly retracted his words. ¡°sir,¡± he said respectfully to zhao xu, ¡°please move to the vip room at the back. archbishop soz is waiting for you there.¡± the middle-aged man could still clearly remember what had just happened. archbishop soz had left the meeting attended by the castellan of winterday city and the special envoy of the alliance just to meet this man. besides, according to what he said, it was his majesty who had summoned the temple. suddenly, a paperboy barged into the church. he panted and said, ¡± a large number of Frost Giants, their Winter Wolves, trolls, mountain giants, and fire giants suddenly appeared in front of Starfall Lake. However, they were all defeated by the players. For a moment, the people in the church had looks of disbelief on their faces, and they were about to reprimand the child who dared to lie in the church of the goddess. the nobles and rich merchants who had come to the prayer ceremony today knew the gap between the players and the frost giants. the newspaper boy looked at the gazes of everyone present and hurriedly explained, ¡± because all the players on the plains suddenly received a dozen divine spells from the goddess! Chapter 266 ? 266 Players enter the city (2/3) after hearing this, the audiences who had thought that the battle between the earth players and the mining association of the fallen star lake would last for a long time were all in shock. in particular, most of the people who could come to the church to participate in the prayer ceremony today were of high status. when they heard that the goddess had upgraded it to ¡®spellcasting intervention¡¯ after the ¡®virtual shrine¡¯ had intervened, a few wealthy merchants immediately bowed and apologized in the direction of the ceremony. then, they ran back to their homes and rearranged their next strategy. when the middle-aged cleric heard this, he shakily led zhao xu to the vip room. naturally, it was impossible for the goddess to personally manifest her divinity on fallen star lake. it could only be one of the goddess ¡®chosen ones. Even so, to be able to spread the spell to every player in fallen star Lake was an outrageous and terrifying feat. the middle-aged priest didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but zhao xu had already started walking forward. It wasn¡¯t until Zhao Xu walked into the VIP room that he realized that soz, who he hadn¡¯t seen for a month and a half, had a much more confident and calm air about him. He was no longer as cautious as he had been in the Sacred Heart Cathedral in Mystra. when soz saw zhao xu walk in, he quickly stood up and reached out his hand. ¡± ¡± welcome. long time no see, mr. zhongxia. ¡± Even though Zhao Xu was facing an ¡± Archbishop ¡± who controlled the power of the goddess in an entire town, he wasn¡¯t too humble. He just nodded slightly at soz. or it could be said that what zhao xu represented right now wasn¡¯t just a normal cleric. He was also Artoria¡¯s ¡± accomplice, ¡± the noblest Angel in the divine Kingdom. ¡°mr soz, i actually came here because i have a favor to ask of you.¡± Zhao Xu said, getting straight to the point. When soz saw Zhao Xu¡¯s expression, he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already issued an emergency mobilization to the priests of the goddess in winter city this morning. As long as you lead the team, we can transfer the church¡¯s ¡®Holy Knights¡¯ and ¡®pastors¡¯ to your hands.¡± Soz was looking forward to seeing Zhao Xu¡¯s happy expression, but all he got was Zhao Xu shaking his head. at the same time, an apprentice hurried over and knocked on the door. he asked from outside, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a new situation at the battlefield of fallen star Lake.¡± soz was just about to call zhao xu in when he suddenly remembered that zhao xu was sitting right across from him, so he naturally gave up on asking any outsiders and said, ¡± ¡°You can report to me after the meeting.¡± no need. The players have basically won. They¡¯ll probably be able to break through the city soon, so we don¡¯t have to worry. zhao xu said, tactfully rejecting the offer of help. when he heard zhao xu¡¯s answer, soz was a little surprised. he asked, ¡± how can players defeat the frost Giants, whose average combat level is over 10? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use miracle so that my spell can affect everyone here.¡± Zhao Xu continued to explain the situation in a light tone. at this moment, soz, who had just picked up the colorful porcelain teacup, almost spilled the hot tea in his hand. But Zhao Xu changed the topic to the purpose of his visit today. He took out a Mithril crystal from his pocket, which he had exchanged with the master of the Emerald Star. ¡°i need you to help me purchase a silver mine in the upcoming auction for the mine vein in starfall town. After that, stuff this Mithril crystal into the mine.¡± Zhao Xu said as he looked at Archbishop soz. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°master, aren¡¯t you afraid that the priest will pocket your ¡®mithril crystal¡¯? based on the quality of the mine in the fallen star lake, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for it to produce ten million gold coins.¡± Lacus said to Zhao Xu. At this moment, Zhao Xu had already teleported back and was observing the players ¡®attack on Starfall town. In fact, from the moment the players defeated the frost Giant army. The guards of the fallen star Lake had a mental breakdown and were unable to resist the players. On one hand, it was the far-reaching impact of the intervention of divine power. on the other hand, the rapid growth of the players ¡®strength proved the difference in strength. ¡°Lacus,¡¯soz¡¯ has devoured everyone¡¯s things, but not mine.¡± zhao xu said confidently. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lacus was in disbelief. it¡¯s mainly because you don¡¯t have a close relationship with him, master. even if the other party takes it all for himself, you won¡¯t have anywhere to go.¡± in reality, from the beginning to the end of the conversation between zhao xu and soz, he had been the one giving instructions to the other party, so it was no wonder that lux was so confused. ¡°He knows some details,¡± Zhao Xu saw that some of the players had already gotten behind the city walls and were starting to attack the guard towers. ¡± because he can¡¯t determine if this is the will of the goddess or if it¡¯s just something we can feel. ¡± When Zhao Xu returned to Mystra in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to manage the mine anymore. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to keep an eye on the mine at all times and get involved in the upcoming mine vein auction. as for what he was going to entrust to zhang qi, that would be a true challenge to humanity, so zhao xu had decided from the very beginning that soz would be the one to complete this task for him. It was also because of Zhao Xu¡¯s two attacks that made everyone think that the goddess¡¯s forces had begun to intervene in the entire fallen star Lake. This also made many people guess the support the goddess of magic had for the players ¡®operation this time. but no matter what, it meant that the goddess ¡®church in winterfell had successfully intervened in the political ecosystem of starfall town in the future. at this time, the players retaliated by flying over the city wall and directly cleared the enemies inside. Moreover, the speed of the killing was fast enough to completely open the main city gate on the ground. Zhang Qi was also moving forward in the crowd. He had to hold a shield to protect his girlfriend. strange, how did that level-4 mage ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯ rush to this fallen star Lake after rising into the air, and then turn a blind eye to everything? ¡± ¡°Maybe the other party has his own difficulties.¡± cui lu explained. in reality, zhao xu didn¡¯t stay behind to fight alongside the other players. instead, after he cast the fireball spell, he ran as fast as he could towards starfall town. Since he did not have a representative in the counterattack Alliance, he immediately revealed a weakness that others could criticize. ¡± who knows? maybe he was scared. ¡± At this time, a rogue mocked, and the two broken blades in his hands made a clanging sound. ¡°how is that possible? that ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯ just has something more important to do.¡± the fans among the players immediately protested in dissatisfaction. It was just that their words carried little weight, and they were unable to change the opinions of others. suddenly, at the city gate, there was a commotion among the players waiting to enter, but then it was strangely quiet again. Zhang Qi looked at the faint sound wave in front of him and did not know what was going on. He could only grab his girlfriend¡¯s hand quickly to prevent her from being pushed away by the crowd. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, cui Lu also felt that something was wrong with the crowd in front of them. suddenly, du nan, who had squeezed to the front to watch the show by relying on his physique and agility, also squeezed back. His face was flushed, and he kept pushing his way through the crowd as he walked toward Zhang Qi. ¡°what¡¯s going on in front?¡± zhang qi asked. at this moment, everyone began to be on guard. if there were any special circumstances, it would be time for them to take action again. however, du nan almost coughed until he couldn¡¯t breathe. he directly shouted at zhang qi through the crowd, ¡± I¡¯ve received a new notification on the forum. suddenly, with du nan¡¯s voice, the area where they were originally discussing noisily quieted down and stared at du nan. ¡°What?¡± Zhang Qi also didn¡¯t understand the ins and outs, so he quickly asked du Nan. ¡± that ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯ is already at level 5, and he¡¯s two levels ahead of the level 3 warrior in second place. therefore, the clause has been reactivated, and the list of level 3 players has also been released. ¡± after hearing this, all the players present couldn¡¯t help but look at their character card¡¯s level bar again. however, the ¡°level 1¡± on it was still extremely eye-catching. And that player had already reached Level 5. for a time, the other party¡¯s early departure became insignificant. This was because the other party had created a new milestone for the player community. in fact, the significance of fallen star lake might not even be able to match the impact of this level on players. In an instant, it was as if a bomb had been dropped on the crowd of players at the city gate, and they were all shocked by this news. as for that ¡°starry sky reflection,¡± he immediately rose to level 5 after flying towards starfall town. It was as if he was mocking everyone¡¯s slow leveling speed. Some players suddenly felt that there was no point in successfully attacking the city. ¡°so the ¡®5¡¯ on the back is referring to level 5.¡± Suddenly, a player came to a realization. the entire group of players who were celebrating and preparing to enter the city fell into a dead silence. Chapter 267 ? 267 The successor (3/3) after making sure that the players had successfully broken through, zhao xu finished casting his spell and returned to the floating city. at this moment, artoria finally came out of his body and returned directly to the god¡¯s kingdom. the whole process was done without any delay. This made Zhao Xu feel a little embarrassed, even though he had been using Altoria for free for several days. he then followed the procedure and registered at the arcane gate of mystra, applying to use the portal to the floating city. Half an hour had passed by the time he reached the seventh floor of the floating-Space city¡¯s obelisk. But Antonya just so happened to be flipping through an extremely thick ancient book in front of her desk. zhao xu was barely able to make out the title of the book, divine demiplane, from the cage-like image on the cover of the magic book that had been torn apart. ¡°teacher, did something happen to the ¡®half-plane¡¯ in the scavenger beast pit?¡± Zhao Xu immediately noticed this. at this moment, antonya raised her head slightly. after glancing at zhao xu for a moment, she lowered her head and continued to read. ¡°you¡¯ve had a new opportunity? Her level up and reaction speed were quite fast. Becoming a level 5 wizard in two months is quite a good progress in the long history of Arthur.¡± ¡°But you really did escape.¡± Antonya also indirectly confirmed Zhao Xu¡¯s words. ¡°The underground tunnel that was arranged for you at the beginning is one of the most difficult tunnels to enter the demiplane. no matter which key it is, it needs to be accompanied by a strict ritual in order to find the teleportation gate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to fail. There aren¡¯t many who can pass it smoothly. You can try again next year. Well, but maybe next year¡¯s problems won¡¯t be settled.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Xu knew that the situation in the death God¡¯s interdimensional space was very serious. He also remembered that he still had two friends in there. ¡°ningwei and ashvich didn¡¯t come out?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. in reality, zhao xu hadn¡¯t been able to chat much in the group chat these past few days because he had been very busy. However, he noticed that the two girls had not appeared in the QQ group for a long time. ¡°That¡¯s right. Something happened to that half-plane, and it was affected by a mysterious creature. Not only were the two female players trapped inside, but their resurrection point was also locked in that half-plane. even if i die, i can only continue with the challenge.¡± Antonya told him the cruel truth. ¡°so, for people like you who didn¡¯t find a portal to enter, it¡¯s actually a blessing in disguise. ¡°the association will seal off that place and it won¡¯t be open for a year and a half.¡± antonya said. and you¡¯re also Level 5. Let¡¯s play some new tricks later. We¡¯ll use the reverse summoning ritual to enter the space of the ¡®final scroll¡¯, and then you can copy those level 3 spells. zhao xu was naturally happy to receive antonya¡¯s permission. but his attention was still on the magic book that antonya was reading. Did this mean that the interdimensional space had become a troublesome existence even for a legendary wizard like Antonya? ¡°teacher, those emergency rescue personnel are also dead?¡± Zhao Xu asked. to know that the other party¡¯s resurrection point had been changed, there was an 80 ¨C 90% chance that he had already died once. And this half-plane itself deliberately did not have more than three people, leaving a flexible quota for emergency personnel. with wang ningwei and the others in trouble, the association¡¯s candidates in this area were probably in trouble too. Just then, Antonya, who was holding one of the pages between her fingers and was about to flip it over, paused for a moment. How did you come to this conclusion? ¡± ¡°Ningwei is the one in 10000 who has the specialty of ¡®leadership¡¯, and asvich is probably the seedling that the organization is paying attention to. the two of them were able to obtain the specialty ¡®iron will¡¯ in the early stages. i¡¯m afraid that their importance in the association¡¯s evaluation system is not low.¡± zhao xu knew that the association would evaluate the new wizards based on their importance, health, potential, and other aspects. in the end, they would filter out a list of people who paid attention to them according to their level. this was also the basis for the association to favor the resources of every novice mage. he¡¯s still not out even after such a long time. Combined with the keyword ¡®death god¡¯, I¡¯m afraid the mobile position left for¡¯ rescue ¡®is exhausted. only after paying a huge price and not getting anything will I let you read the books here in peace, instead of going in to look for her. zhao xu quietly analyzed the situation. For a legendary female wizard like Antonya, who had accumulated knowledge for thousands of years, to be able to read and prepare in peace at this moment meant that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. To them, the spells they had were enough to face any difficult situation. ¡°yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Antonya stroked her hair. that interdimensional space seems to have a new master. ¡°And now, it¡¯s able to continue to unleash the power of its former laws to the extreme.¡± ¡°Nothing more than five?¡± zhao xu immediately asked. he already had a bad feeling. ¡°that¡¯s right, anyone above level 5 who goes in will be punished. This was originally a law that only existed in the core region, but it had now spread to the entire demiplane. the two high-level mages who were in charge of the rescue at the start died inside, and even their souls have not returned.¡± ¡°This is also the reason why the association is currently unable to rescue the two female players.¡± Antonya explained. ¡± even items above the level of a level five spellcaster are restricted? ¡± Zhao Xu immediately noticed this loophole. Antonya gave Zhao Xu a deep look and nodded. that¡¯s right. You¡¯re doing pretty well now. You even know how to look for a shortcut when facing a problem.¡± but zhao xu didn¡¯t feel happy at all about antonya¡¯s praise. This was a huge problem. The soul of a dead high-ranked wizard was suppressed, which meant that all backup resurrection methods were ineffective, because after resurrection, they would also be resurrected in the half-plane. The restriction on magic items above Level-5 meant that both Wang Ningwei and asvich were under the same restriction. All of the magic items that Zhao Xu had on him right now were all at least level 10. in other words, if he entered, the effects of the star cloak and teleportation boots would be suppressed. Otherwise, the Sorcerer¡¯s Association could have armed a Level-5 sorcerer to the point that he was even more terrifying than a ninth-circle sorcerer. even he knew and was able to achieve the ¡®coherence¡¯ method to obtain a ninth-circle spell on the spot. the ability of the association in this aspect would only be more abundant. it all depended on whether they were willing to pay the price. ¡°master, we can try.¡± lacus suddenly said, ¡°that half-plane is probably controlled by the artificial death that i let go. master, if you enter and get trapped by accident. i¡¯ll put down my pride and negotiate with it. it¡¯ll give us an opening and let us go.¡± Said Lux. ¡°now that the rules are becoming more active, it means that the shard of divinity of the death god is becoming more prominent. so, we might be able to get some more.¡± said lux. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask Lux,¡±the best strategy would have been to sneak in after the artificial death had sneaked in.¡± However, now that the entire Association was paying attention to it, didn¡¯t it mean that the other party didn¡¯t have the means to take the fragment away without alerting the enemy? are you sure the two of us will be able to take the fragment?¡± Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t just moving around for the sake of profit anymore. basically, he would have a ruler in his heart to measure whether the gains and losses, risks, and gains were equal. ¡°Hehe, master, you can¡¯t hide it, but I can. Although the divine fragment of the Grim Reaper is very dangerous, we can use it to play tricks and secretly develop a new sect. don¡¯t you think that the weaker version of the death god¡¯s divine art is fake? is it fun to have a bunch of saintesses who can warm your bed at the same time?¡± Lacus tried to bewitch Zhao Xu. ¡°think about your miracle technique.¡± lacus continued to raise the price for zhao xu. ¡°satisfying? I¡¯m almost dead.¡± Zhao Xu said as he looked over at Antonya. mentor, if the Association needs a level 5 wizard to go in and search for the two of them, then I can go out and fight. ¡°hmph, hypocrite, my hypocritical master.¡± lacus immediately started to complain about zhao xu¡¯s behavior of taking the initiative to sign up while talking about the risks. At this moment, Antonya was looking at Zhao Xu in admiration. to her, it was really rare for zhao xu to have the courage to suggest something like this even though he knew that he might lose all five lifestones. for thousands of years, the association had too many ¡± smart people ¡± who claimed to be willing to risk their lives for the association but were the first to run away when they really needed to put their lives on the line. He didn¡¯t know that all actions before becoming a legend were considerations. very good. If you can cast a level 3 spell before tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll allow you to enter. But even as she spoke, Antonya still looked worried and added, ¡± if you¡¯re really trapped inside, just stay here quietly. Don¡¯t risk using up all five Lifestones. zhao xu could tell that something was off. ¡± mentor, the thing is, if the other party wants to kill me, then it¡¯s not within the scope of my will. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will only kill you once at most. It corresponds to the price you pay for barging in. this is also the rule of ¡°no more than five things.¡±¡± but I can¡¯t say for sure. If you give up and let him kill you, then you can just tell him that you¡¯re my only disciple. he¡¯s one of the successors of the ¡®final scroll¡¯. Chapter 268 ? 268 Chapter 267-mysterious Golem the first two times zhao xu had entered the projection space of the final scroll, he had used the dimensional door to get to the mysterious room that was constantly moving. After that, he would pass the test in the mysterious room and enter the final scroll¡¯s thousands of ¡®projection spaces¡¯. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t run into anyone in there. The space he was in was created by the scroll, so he was naturally the only one there. ¡°Instructor, are we not going to use the ¡®Xiang plane gate¡¯ this time?¡± zhao xu said as he followed behind antonya. ¡± yes, because that space hasn¡¯t come over these two days. ¡± antonya had already put the book ¡± divine demiplane ¡± in her hands together, but she didn¡¯t put it down. instead, she continued to carry it around with her. This also made Zhao Xu¡¯s heart feel a little heavy. the other party had probably been reading this book for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out the way to solve it. At this moment, Antonya had already led Zhao Xu to the door of truth, the laboratory area that was unique to her on the seventh floor. The environment around them was very quiet. Zhao Xu could also recognize quite a few of the facilities. For example, the ¡°energy channel self-stabilizing device¡± and the ¡°channel buffer anti-lock well¡± were magic devices that were only involved in the research of positive and negative energy planes. In the end, Antonya brought Zhao Xu to a unique ¡°alchemy lift¡± and they went down more than ten levels. ¡°This is still the seventh floor?¡± zhao xu concluded, even though he kept feeling the familiar sense of weightlessness when he took the elevator. ¡°That¡¯s right. My ¡®door of truth¡¯ laboratory only occupies one floor. However, magic experiments could easily cause a huge explosion, and it would not be surprising if the entire floating city was destroyed. That¡¯s why most of the time, buildings need to be equipped with a large amount of energy buffer and absorption barriers, so naturally, a large amount of space has to be opened up again. Otherwise, the entire floating city won¡¯t even be enough for me. ¡± ¡°sigh, this is the most expensive cost.¡± antonya complained. The elevator doors quickly opened and Zhao Xu followed Antonya out of the elevator. he could vaguely tell that the products in the alchemy elevator alone were more advanced than those in the other buildings in the floating city. as zhao xu observed the details of the journey, he continuously reconstructed the three-dimensional image of this space in his mind. The speed at which time was falling, as well as the speed at which he was walking at every moment and the total number of steps he took, all became Zhao Xu¡¯s own measuring tape. ¡± there¡¯s no need to look. i will swap this space every three months. ¡± Antonya immediately realized why Zhao Xu was walking at the same pace as she did, so she explained to him. there¡¯s a saying in Arthur: no matter how strong a thief is, they can¡¯t do anything to a hardworking mage. zhao xu was still trying to figure out the meaning behind her words when he realized that antonya had already brought him to a large door. the metallic steel door stood in front of the two of them, and zhao xu almost thought that he had returned to modern society. ¡± this kind of forged steel was originally used to make a golem, but it was difficult to inject and mold the whole body, so i used it as a gate here. a million gold coin gate is cool, right? ¡± Antonya watched all of this with a happy smile. after zhao xu convinced himself that he shouldn¡¯t ruin antonya¡¯s image, he nodded his head to a certain extent. at this moment, he noticed that the two sides of the giant stone doors had a protruding hemispherical platform, and on it was a hollow palm print. ¡°deliberately separated?¡± Zhao Xu noticed this. It was actually a door that could only be opened when two people arrived. although a wizard¡¯s shapeshifting spell could also solve this problem, it was a bit of a novelty. ¡°okay, go to the left and press it.¡± after antonya said that, she walked to the opposite right. Zhao Xu looked at the handprint on it and placed it on his left hand as well. The back of his hand still had the faint imprint of Lux¡¯s incarnation. She didn¡¯t know why, but ever since she had entered this laboratory, she had been silent and didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to Zhao Xu. After Zhao Xu put down his handprint, he immediately felt a mysterious force of attraction coming from the stone plate. but he didn¡¯t resist, and let go of his heart. in an instant, one of zhao xu¡¯s current level 2 spell slots disappeared. Then, another level 2 spell slot disappeared. It was as if a string of beads had been broken, and in an instant, all the spells in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind had been completely absorbed. In that instant, he lost all his spell slots and the sense of security they gave him. but zhao xu didn¡¯t panic. he looked at antonya in surprise and said, ¡± ¡°can¡¯t we perform the anti-summoning ritual just because we have spell slots?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Antonya explained. This was the first time that she had ever spoken in such a gentle tone. At this moment, the two of them used up all their spell slots. [ adventurer zhongxia, you are currently under the effect of ¡®anti-magic field¡¯. ] zhao xu was shocked and immediately turned to look at her, but the darkness behind antonya¡¯s hood was still there. he still couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s face clearly. As expected, it was the ¡°darkness¡± created by the artifact. In the beginning, he had cast a truth-seeing spell that allowed him to see through the darkness, but now, the entire environment had fallen into an anti-magic field, and the darkness under Antonya¡¯s hood was still shrouding her. he had never seen through her. However, after everyone had used up all their spell slots and fell into the ¡®anti-magic field¡¯. .. this meant that this was the most vulnerable moment antonya had ever experienced since she became a legendary wizard. She had no more spells. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t use spells to bypass the restrictions of the ¡®anti-magic field¡¯, and all the magic equipment lost their effects. this included the ¡°necklace¡± that antonya was currently wearing that could stop her body from moving. The difference between Zhao Xu and Antonya was also the smallest he had seen since he¡¯d met her. the other party could only rely on the divine weapon. And Zhao Xu also had a godly item. ¡°I knew it!¡± At this moment, lacus, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly jumped out and said, ¡± master, pounce on her and suppress her. This is the key to achieving great things. zhao xu frowned as he listened to lux¡¯s suggestion, which was already leaning towards being ¡± evil ¡± in his mind. he said to himself, stop it. no, master. If you start now, you¡¯ll have at least half of floating city¡¯s power. There are more than three magic books on the bookshelf just now that can help you level up on the spot. If you look at the entire floating city, it¡¯s not even a dream to become a legendary tomorrow. Lacus started to give Zhao Xu a new plan for the future. I¡¯ve seen an entire row of divine gear in Antonya¡¯s treasure room. Can you take them all on by yourself? ¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but ask lux in return. As expected, lacus immediately stopped talking. ¡°Yes, go in.¡± antonya didn¡¯t notice anything strange about zhao xu. At this moment, the originally tightly sealed high-hardness steel door began to turn the transmission chain under the effect of mechanical gears. The door slowly opened up, revealing two mysterious large golems inside. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t take the lead in stepping into this space that was made of pure steel on the other five sides. he noticed that each side was carved with a fixed ritualistic magic array. it was just like the magic circles and runes on the ground of the arcane throne that he had once sat on. Teleportation? Summon? An Alliance agreement? Zhao Xu was able to instantly make out a few ideas from the runes that were inscribed into the ritual. He also seized the time to copy the mysterious runes that had been carved into his mind. ¡°go in and sit inside the golems.¡± antonya said. The two mysterious golems were six meters tall, but the material used to make them was different from the common iron golems, clay golems, stone golems, and even physical golems. They were completely made of mysterious steel with extremely high hardness. The mysterious Golem slowly opened the two-layer cabin door on its chest, revealing a cockpit space large enough to accommodate one person. Gundam? zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but have this thought. Golems were automatic devices constructed by magic power. the process of creating a golem usually involved the use of powerful magic and elemental power. the creation of a golem itself was the act of injecting the unwilling souls of the earth elemental plane into the interior of a ¡± golem. ¡± But when Zhao Xu looked at this mysterious Gundam Golem, it didn¡¯t seem to have any soul fluctuations at all. It was completely dead. teacher, let¡¯s sit in and activate the ritual to reverse-summon us to the space of the final scroll? ¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Antonya replied quickly. At this moment, the Gundam Golem knelt down on the ground and stretched out its hands at the same time, allowing Antonya to use its momentum to get up. The golem in front of Zhao Xu did the same thing. Zhao Xu saw that Antonya didn¡¯t need any support from him, and she just got into the cabin. He also entered the cabin of the mysterious Golem at the same time. ¡°Teacher, when can we enter through the main entrance?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask after he managed to crawl in. ¡°When you become a legendary-mage.¡± As soon as Antonya finished speaking, the entire cabin door closed. The interior of this mysterious Golem had automatic lighting, and there was a mirror in front of it that could directly see the outside situation. It really did look like a Gundam? or was this the floating city¡¯s future war machine? suddenly, zhao xu felt the entire ground start to shake. ¡°Master, we can replicate the anti-summoning ritual circle we just saw. In the future, you¡¯ll be able to enter the ¡®scroll¡¯ space by yourself.¡± lacus analyzed. ¡°lacus, do you know what the most typical ability of a golem is?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but correct him. ¡°magic immunity,¡± ¡°We want to sit on the mysterious Golem because there will be a huge Arcane Torrent coming in from the outside world. We need the magic immunity ability to resist it.¡± zhao xu explained to lux in a bad mood. the moment he entered, he had already realized the purpose of this golem. if he tried to replicate the ritual circle, he would be killed by the arcane energy. ¡°But master, why did you set up such a back door?¡± Suddenly, lacus asked the question that had been on Zhao Xu¡¯s mind for a long time. ¡°A question of ranking?¡± zhao xu suddenly had an idea and voiced his guess. Chapter 269 ? 269 Fragment of truth (1/2) ¡°What?¡± Lacus didn¡¯t quite understand what Zhao Xu was saying. master, are we still on the same channel? ¡± ¡°No, lacus.¡± at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s consciousness was extremely clear. ¡± this is a scroll that requires the power of an organization to protect. it¡¯s related to the secret of the goddess of magic becoming a god. ¡± ¡°the leader of the organization itself is the leader of the most powerful wizard association on this continent, and the legendary wizards in it are in the tens. That¡¯s why the problem is that there shouldn¡¯t be a backdoor in this scroll.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu was mumbling to himself to Lux. ¡°the first two times, i entered the scroll¡¯s projection space through that mysterious room. In fact, I had taken a shortcut, so I didn¡¯t realize the unyielding nature of the problem. But now, we have to use up all our ¡®spell slots¡¯ and make ourselves extremely weak. Then, we have to hide in a ¡®magic immunity¡¯ to avoid the arcane impact.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s palm was starting to heat up. It was obvious that Lux was also deep in thought. master, are you saying that not only is this a burden, but it¡¯s also too dangerous to use up spell slots and enter the anti-magic field? therefore, this method of entry is not the back door that was reserved in the beginning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s eyes started to light up. ¡± i¡¯m afraid that even the first room was a loophole that the later generations found! ¡± ¡± and these loopholes are the means to access the ¡®final scroll¡¯ space, and they are also what the organization needs to block. ¡± Zhao Xu explained, ¡± it¡¯s only used temporarily to allow low-level Wizards to enter the scroll¡¯s space. After listening to Zhao Xu¡¯s explanation, lacus suddenly got the main point of the incident. However, a new doubt appeared. what does this have to do with the order? what is it? ¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s face was filled with even more confidence. it¡¯s about the succession of the final scroll. ¡°The legendary Masters wouldn¡¯t do something that wouldn¡¯t benefit them. After Antonya mentioned the successor, I understood. every member of the scroll space was the inheritor of the ¡®scroll¡¯. but it¡¯s not as simple as whoever has a higher level gets a higher order.¡± ¡°So, the ¡®final scroll¡¯ is selecting the person who can maintain it the best, which is to say, the person who can find the most loopholes in the access. this is also the reason why we were able to preserve this extremely strenuous method.¡± ¡°only the person who knows how to crack it the best can take care of it and protect it from being hacked.¡± after hearing this, lacus finally understood what zhao xu was thinking. ¡°Master, does this mean that if we want to master the final scroll in the future, we¡¯ll have to be the ones to find the most flaws?¡± lacus felt her head throb at the thought of this. ¡°It can¡¯t be that the first-in-line successor is the next candidate for the god of magic, right?¡± Lacus suddenly started fantasizing. ¡°lacus, do you know the secret of the final scroll?¡± Zhao Xu remembered how powerful Lux was and asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± said Lux,¡±you should ask Emperor Ernest about this.¡± The only things I can be sure of are a few points.¡± ¡°recording all the spells that have ever appeared is just one of the most common functions of the ¡®final scroll¡¯.¡± even the secret of ¡®becoming the god of magic¡¯ is not the biggest secret of the ¡®final scroll¡¯. ¡± it¡¯s said that ¡­ ¡± but at this moment, lux suddenly fell into a jam. ¡°It is said that ¡­¡± ¡°it is said that ¡­¡± He kept repeating this word. ¡°Lacus.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly shouted. this suddenly woke lux up from her repetitive state. ¡± it¡¯s too terrifying. even if it¡¯s been thousands of years, the arcane art king¡¯s backup plan can¡¯t be avoided, even if it¡¯s a divine weapon. ¡± ¡°Were you affected just now?¡± Zhao Xu said cautiously. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± there was even a hint of panic in lacus ¡®tone. ¡± this technique was specially designed to target weapon spirits like us. in order to prevent someone from going through a special back door and directly taking control of the weapon spirit of the ¡®final scroll¡¯. ¡± ¡°i¡¯m just implicated.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t force Lux anymore and asked for more details. In an instant, the entire Golem stopped shaking, and the cabin door in front of him bounced up, interrupting their conversation. then, zhao xu did the same thing as he had done the previous two times. He began to copy the third-circle spells in the projection space on this floor, including the third-circle divine spells that he had not yet reached. And this was the first time that Zhao Xu had managed to completely understand the spell from the beginning to the end before copying it into his heart. After he had experienced the mysteries of the spell model itself, he successfully transformed it into his own spell accumulation. as zhao xu continued to copy, he also started to come into contact with a large number of level 3 ¡®expansion spells¡¯. ¡± these level 3 spells have really started a new world. ¡± Zhao Xu felt very emotional as he watched this. In the beginning, most of the powerful third-circle spells that Zhao Xu had thought of were just core spells. Now that he had received the supplement of expansion, the possibilities that he could possess had increased by several times. and at this moment, zhao xu was also making the best use of every second he had to master all of the spells he could. After he became a level 5 wizard, he had 1 level 3 spell slot from wizard and 1 level 3 spell slot from intelligence. With these two spells stacked together, these two level 3 spell slots would be Zhao Xu¡¯s main fighting power in the future. but right now, he had four level 2 spell slots for both his wizard and dossiers. so, theoretically, zhao xu could also use his multi-talented spellcaster ability to create two more level 3 spells. but zhao xu was still frowning as he watched this. compared to when he was still in coherence, zhao xu had used his heroic spirit to cast spells in a way that was rare in the world. He even used the ¡°miracle spell¡± to simulate some spells, skipping many preparation processes. now that he had returned to his original state, he had to return to his original calculative self when using spells. ¡°hey, master, this is the normal state of a mage.¡± Lacus mocked Zhao Xu¡¯s train of thought. but master, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about the endurance. I can help you make up for this deficiency. After learning the later stages of the spell, Zhao Xu knew that he was going to leave soon, so he started to focus all his attention on the death demiplane. zhao xu was now in this projected space, so he was able to simulate all spells. he immediately simulated and cast the level 3 spell, warlock sight. In an instant, it was as if Zhao Xu had set up a sensory network. Within a 30-meter radius, if someone cast a spell again, he would be able to instantly sense it. he could even automatically use ¡®spell identification¡¯ to judge the effect of the spell, without needing to observe it at the beginning. with the support of this spell, no one could cast spells without him knowing. but after he cast this spell, zhao xu suddenly felt that there were some subtle changes in this space. he seemed to have seen the disharmony in this space. zhao xu immediately looked at the spell model for combat insight and started to do some mental calculations. After casting this spell, he seemed to have a spell radar. he could even terminate the spell while the radar was still active, and at the cost of that, he could automatically counter the enemy¡¯s spell. During the entire 10 minutes, Zhao Xu was in a state of high computing. at this moment, he was lying down in his dorm room. the chip in his helmet started to work at a very high frequency, and it kept increasing in frequency with zhao xu¡¯s thinking. It slowly entered the warning zone. Just as Zhao Xu¡¯s brain imaging helmet reached its maximum heat output and was about to cut off the connection at any moment due to overheating, his entire body suddenly trembled. even the simulated ¡®insight combat technique¡¯ disappeared at the same time. zhao xu walked over to a spot six meters behind him and reached out his hand to grab something in the air. [adventurer zhongxia, you have identified a spell truth fragment from the final scroll virtual space.] master, I¡¯ve just crashed, and you¡¯ve already dug into a deeper secret? ¡± Lacus asked in disbelief. ¡°This fragment can be directly exchanged for rewards. You just have to think of it this way in your mind.¡± Said Lux. After Zhao Xu heard this, he started to activate the fragments that had appeared in his mind and started to materialize them. [adventurer zhongxia, you can unlock the secrets of the eight major factions. please choose three major factions to manifest.] change, protection, prophecy. zhao xu immediately chose these three factions. Three messages instantly appeared in his mind. [change: talent ¡°simulation of supernatural abilities¡±] [ defense: talent ¡± martial arts learning (iron heart strength) ¡± ] [ prophecy: ability ¡± mastery of arcane ¡± ] [ adventurer zhongxia, you can draw an ability from one of the factions. ] ¡°how did the system of nine swords, like martial arts learning, get mixed up?¡± xu zhao said with a frown. ¡°master, don¡¯t be so conflicted!¡± however, lacus was extremely excited. She said excitedly to Zhao Xu. of these three abilities, other than the weak mastery of arcane,¡¯supernatural ability simulation¡¯ and ¡®Iron Heart strength¡¯ can be said to be Arthur¡¯s top abilities! Chapter 270 ? 270 solving the anti-magic field (2/2) even though lacus was bragging about her three new abilities to the max, zhao xu still carefully simulated the level 4 spell ¡± message ¡± in the space of the final scroll to inform antonya. if it was a talent that the wizard association really had, then it meant that zhao xu would be able to get it in the future. there was no need to make a rash choice at this time. So even if it was the third and most trashy specialty, mastery of arcane magic, Zhao Xu would still choose it without any hesitation as long as it wasn¡¯t something that had been passed down in the organization. After all, this was only a chance to obtain the inheritance. Even if Zhao Xu learned it and could use it, he would have to wait until he reached Level 6 to get his level-up specialties. In other words, he was using potential points to conduct a simulation. Very quickly, Antonya, who was in another area, rushed over to Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu¡¯s short message could only send a message of 25 characters, so he didn¡¯t say much. When Antonya arrived, Zhao Xu finally explained everything that had happened. but after antonya heard zhao xu¡¯s reply, she fell silent for a long time. ¡°next time, if you take such a risk again, call me over to watch over you.¡± Antonya didn¡¯t say anything until Zhao Xu started to look confused. ¡°When I first came into contact with you, I didn¡¯t realize that you¡¯ve actually become smarter. Any spellcaster with more than 20 intelligence may find the ¡®shards of truth¡¯ left behind by this world when they enter the ¡®final scroll¡¯. ¡± ¡°Spell truth fragment?¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t feel anything when he first heard this term. This time, after listening to Antonya¡¯s emphasis, he finally reacted. This was probably a more significant existence than the three specialties he had just come into contact with. ¡°there are two ways to obtain the truth fragment. one is to find clues in the scroll space. Just like what you did just now, using the ¡®observation tactic¡¯ to find traces of the shards. it¡¯s just that there are only a few successful cases like this in the past thousands of years.¡± antonya said. ¡°What about the other ways?¡± Zhao Xu already had a guess in his heart. ¡°you¡¯re a lot smarter now, so you should be able to guess it. That¡¯s right, every time he discovered a new passage, he would be able to learn a truth fragment. That mysterious, wandering space is the first and only ¡®fragment of truth¡¯ that every legendary-mage must obtain.¡± as antonya spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but look at zhao xu, who still didn¡¯t seem very impressive. It wasn¡¯t hard to detect that something was wrong. but there were very few people like zhao xu, who was able to keep thinking and reasoning about things that didn¡¯t seem right, and eventually discover the existence of the truth fragment. this process was amplified by the scroll space. over the millennia, many people who encountered such a situation could only give up thinking before their brains burned out. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have discovered it before your limit, but you also have enough mobility. Most people would miss the opportunity if they hesitated, because the ¡®shard¡¯ was actually constantly changing positions. As for ¡®legendary Wizards¡¯, their¡¯ threshold ¡®is too high, so they would directly filter out these fluctuations.¡± After hearing Antonya¡¯s explanation, Zhao Xu finally relaxed. If he was able to achieve something that countless big shots couldn¡¯t achieve in thousands of years, it would only mean that there was something wrong with him, not how much of a genius he was. ¡± which of the three specializations isn¡¯t passed down by the association? ¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. but at this moment, antonya shook her head. ¡± i don¡¯t have any of them. ¡± ¡°master, do you think i¡¯m the kind of person who would be easily shocked?¡± Lacus said angrily in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. she had been waiting for antonya¡¯s speech all this time. ¡°most of the specialties in the mage system are owned by the association. ¡°however, the three items that you listed are basically not very effective in the association¡¯s inheritance system. they are not related to magic.¡± Antonya said. ¡°What about the Molin stone tablet?¡± Zhao Xu asked, ¡± can¡¯t it also pass down specializations? ¡± Zhao Xu suddenly remembered that ¡± Qiqi ¡± on the stone tablet had said that he had once given the leadership specialty to the current president of the Association, oz. But Antonya shook her head. ¡°That stone tablet is another pathway that is independent of the Association. Moreover, it can not be relied on continuously. Because from the day it was born, it was destined that no one could receive more than three favors from it. ¡± grace! Zhao Xu repeated this name in his heart. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve actually touched that foul-mouthed broken stone? it didn¡¯t bully you, right?¡± Lacus said, concerned for Zhao Xu. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did it offend you?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. zhao xu thought about the stone tablet¡¯s attitude and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°What do you think? I almost died in its hands!¡± lacus gritted her teeth and said, ¡°it said that it wanted to capture me for its future big brother and give me to him as a gift. it didn¡¯t even think about my wishes.¡± ¡°what are the consequences of doing more than three favors?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly remembered that stone tablet 77 had said that it had given part of its divine persona of fate to the goddess of magic, sisylvana, and he couldn¡¯t help but make a guess. ¡°When grace reaches the third time, you can¡¯t break free from the shackles of fate. After the third time, you will become a part of your destiny.¡± Antonya and lacus said in unison. ¡± could it be that many of arthur¡¯s powerhouses, and even the gods, have received its grace two to three times? ¡± Zhao Xu muttered to himself. even though zhao xu didn¡¯t know what the difference between being bound by fate and being a part of fate was, he still didn¡¯t know what it meant. However, he already knew that the Molin stone stele 77 itself was the will of the divine persona of fate. If it had once been able to walk freely on this continent, it would have had enough time to give grace to those whose fates were destined to be different. Even if its will was sealed at the bottom of the floating city as a stone tablet, it could still make more targets appear before it by controlling the fate of those who were already under its control. ¡± advanced professions ¡± and ¡± powerful specialties ¡± were temptations that no adventurer in arthur could resist. The two or three favors he had given were actually the stone tablet¡¯s own protective barrier. Even the gods did not dare to ask for more from it! so, it¡¯s not bad that you were able to obtain the inheritance of these specialties in the ¡®scroll space¡¯. At least, it makes up for the shortcomings of a mage. antonya said. ¡°In particular, the first two specialties are worth anyone paying a specialty position to learn. ¡°other than the gods, the number of people who have mastered the first two specialties in arthur will not exceed ten.¡± antonya¡¯s words were also telling zhao xu. The value of those two skills was not inferior to the top-tier abilities that the wizard Association could inherit. zhao xu was also going through the detailed abilities of the three abilities. The first ability,¡¯simulation of supernatural powers¡¯, was actually used to strengthen the¡¯ shapeshifting spell¡¯. At a lower level, a spell like ¡®Transfiguration¡¯ could not obtain the ¡®supernatural abilities¡¯ of a shapeshifted creature. for example, the blazing god¡¯s servant that zhao xu had synchronized or transformed into had a protective reiki, which was one of those supernatural abilities. only by becoming a ninth-circle sorcerer and mastering the spell of ¡± body transformation ¡± could one transform and obtain the supernatural abilities of transformed creatures. And once he mastered this talent, Zhao Xu would be able to cast the ¡± supernatural abilities ¡± of most creatures in Arthur even if he only had the fourth-circle shapeshifting skill. this point actually represented an immeasurable value. this was because it said that zhao xu¡¯s power resources would be expanded to the circle of creatures that he could transform into. As long as it was a supernatural ability that those creatures had, then Zhao Xu would be able to simulate and use that supernatural ability. Ordinary people could only use this ¡± talent ¡± to choose a fixed supernatural ability to use. but now that zhao xu had potential points, he could use this ability as he pleased, and each time, it would correspond to a different supernatural ability. in fact, he didn¡¯t even need to consume a ¡°specialty¡± slot to master it. it would be enough as long as he learned about this ability through the fragment of truth today. just like that day, when he was in the library of legends, after learning the priest¡¯s ¡°divine super magic¡± specialty, he could use potential points to simulate it. in the end, ¡°holy super magic¡± was an ability mastered by many high-level priests, so it could still be recorded in the ¡°legendary library ¡°. on the other hand, ¡°supernatural simulation¡± was a powerful ability that was not integrated into arthur¡¯s will, so there were no words. zhao xu then looked at his second ability, martial arts learning (iron heart strength). speaking of which, iron core strength was a technique of the nine swords system that wasn¡¯t taught to others. As for martial arts learning, it could allow people like them, who did not have the nine Swords class system, to master those moves and abilities. The nine Swords system was famous in the eastern land Empire. It was the pillar of the mage and magic Empire. Even normal Warriors like Zhao Xu knew that nine sword strikes was a pretty good way out for Warriors. However, he did not have the chance to get in touch with the nine sword inheritance in his previous life, so in this life, he suggested Zhang Qi to go to the eastern land Empire to accept the inheritance. And the ¡®strength of iron core¡¯ was one of the most powerful moves of the nine Swords. Even Zhao Xu had heard of its name before, but he only knew of its reputation. He didn¡¯t know what it was about. After seeing it today and seeing the description of the move, he realized that it was indeed worthy of the praise. Iron Heart strength could stop the effect of a spell that was affecting him for one round or longer. zhao xu looked at this skill in silence, and his expression was a mix of light and darkness. In an instant, he thought of countless ways to abuse it. ¡°That¡¯s right. As you expected, it¡¯s Arthur¡¯s strongest state removal ability. Moreover, it¡¯s the kind of ability that can make up for your mistakes even after you¡¯ve already fallen into it. ¡± Antonya said as she looked at Zhao Xu. even if you¡¯re affected by the anti-magic field and lose your ability to cast spells, you can still use Iron Heart strength to stop the effect of the anti-magic field on you. antonya¡¯s words meant that the sword of damocles above the heads of all the spell casters would no longer exist for zhao xu! Chapter 271 ? 271 Nine Swords system (1/3) Anti-magic field! this 6-circle arcane spell was also a priest 8-circle divine spell. In the end, the mage community did not use it much. Instead, it was used by various classes to deal with mages. If a warrior wanted to fight a mage, they had to solve the problem of mobility. a level 3 or 4 mage had the ability to fly, teleport, and dimensional jump. Even rich people like Zhao Xu had the buff of Swift burst. Warriors did not have any instant teleportation skills, so they could not get close to them easily. at the lower levels, most people believed that distance was the greatest defense. At the sixth-circle, even the most uneducated mages would be able to learn the core trigger spell. For a mage of this level to be killed by a warrior in close combat, he must be out of his mind. in other words, a mage who had used up all his spell slots would not be able to live long enough to continue fighting. as for the anti-magic field, which had a radius of only three meters, it was a sure-kill skill for warriors against advanced mages. it was just that most warriors lacked the means to instantly cast the ¡®anti-magic field¡¯. Just like what Zhao Xu knew, a high-level magic storage ring that was worth 90000 gold coins could store a total of 10 magic rings, and the wearer could release all the spells stored in the ring. It was just that he would have to find a spell caster to store the spells again afterwards, which was very cumbersome. so even if zhao xu became a legendary wizard, he would still avoid spells like anti-magic field and wizard disjunction that were especially targeted at specific targets. in the future, he would also build his own defense against these spells, so that he could automatically avoid and counterattack. Relying on one¡¯s own strength to fight first was in itself the most unreliable performance. A true wizard had to make sure that when the target spell appeared, the spell combination on his body would automatically respond and solve it. All of Zhao Xu¡¯s responses, including the starry cloak he was wearing and the evasion ability he would get after combining it with a spell, were all built on spells. An ¡®anti-magic field¡¯ was enough to break through his layers of defense. moreover, he couldn¡¯t cast spells in the anti-magic field. even if he had monstrous abilities, he had to get out of the three-meter radius. The ¡± Iron Heart strength ¡± that appeared now could help him escape from the ¡± anti-magic field ¡± state, as well as a series of corresponding negative states that affected his spellcasting. it was an ability to forcefully remove negative states. however, there was no such thing as a free lunch. the prerequisites for advancing to a profession had stumped countless people. Even though Zhao Xu could simulate feats, he was still limited by the prerequisites. at that time, he was able to use his ¡± potential points ¡± to simulate ¡± cleave ¡± only after he had obtained the additional warrior specialty ¡± violent attack ¡± from the level 2 spell ¡± spirit possession ¡°. the specialty [ martial arts study ] allowed a layman like him to perform the moves he had chosen once in a short period of time. The specialty itself was no secret. The most valuable part of this specialty was the Iron Heart strength, one of the top nine sword moves of the eastern land Empire. that was what zhao xu had been dreaming of. But when Zhao Xu looked at the prerequisites for this specialty, he felt a headache coming on. ¡°The more powerful it is, the more complicated the prerequisites are.¡± Antonya looked at the expression on Zhao Xu¡¯s face and chuckled. It was obvious that she knew what Iron Heart strength was. ¡°mentor, you have this ability too?¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Antonya chuckled. as your teacher, I can¡¯t possibly say that you know something and I don¡¯t. Zhao Xu immediately realized that something was amiss. are the contents of these truth fragments all the same? ¡± But Antonya just shook her head. that¡¯s not for sure. I don¡¯t have any specialties, either. I have other resources. you¡¯re wondering where i got the learning method for ¡®iron core strength¡¯? ¡± ¡°When the Empire of the eastern land was founded, I also contributed a little. Naturally, I know all of their systems by heart, but at that time, I swore an oath that I would not reveal their heritage to the outside world.¡± ¡°otherwise, do you really think that i was suppressed by the anti-magic field just now?¡± When she saw the look of realization on Zhao Xu¡¯s face, Antonya continued, ¡± after I activate Ironheart strength, my potential points will automatically recover. At that time, I can also directly recover my spell slots, not to mention that I still have a series of other methods on me. ¡°Lacus, take a look.¡± Zhao Xu cursed in his heart. ¡°hehe, i thought you didn¡¯t do anything.¡± at this moment, lacus knew that she was in the wrong when she tried to persuade zhao xu to jump on her, so she quickly shrank back and didn¡¯t say anything. the system of the nine swords of the east was actually named after the nine major martial arts schools: Iron Heart, Stone Dragon, White Crow, desert wind, steel soul, Twilight, devotion, Tiger Claw, Shadow Hand. The moves and stances were also divided into nine levels. under the nine swords system, there were three basic pugilist classes: military swordsmanship (warblade), sword of heavenly judgment (crusader), and sword of the sage (swordsman). each of them had mastered a few styles and used different moves and stances. ¡°Iron Heart strength¡± was the ¡°Iron Heart School¡± move, and its level was not high, only Level 3. however, the prerequisite for learning to use it was to master an additional ¡®iron heart style¡¯ technique. so if zhao xu wanted to use this move directly, he would have to first use his martial arts learning specialty to master another move of the iron heart style. This meant that he had to use two specialties to successfully use Iron Heart strength once. Zhao Xu was going to go to the death demiplane next, where he would have to fight to the death, and that would only give him the guaranteed iron will specialty. As he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at Antonya. mentor, how did you do it? ¡± ¡± i¡¯m also a martial artist. ¡± Antonya said. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. as expected, antonya hadn¡¯t easily climbed into the cabin of the mysterious golem for no reason. she had really received martial arts training. But Zhao Xu immediately realized that something was off. arthur didn¡¯t randomly choose a secondary class, and there was no punishment for advanced classes. However, if the difference between the basic professions was more than one level, the punishment would increase the difficulty of leveling up. It was estimated that every additional profession would be about 20% slower. For example, if a level 5 warrior multi-professioned as a level 1 priest, he would receive this punishment, unless the other party was a level 1 Warrior multi-professioning as a level 1 priest or a level 2 priest. however, humans were born with a racial talent that allowed them to be exempted from the punishment of a subclass. that was why zhao xu¡¯s level 1 cleric and level 4 archivist subclass was all because the human race had ignored his level 4 archivist subclass. it was probably the same for antonya. the other party definitely had a level 1 priest. as long as they were all level 1 or 2 and were similar to a priest, she wouldn¡¯t be punished. However, if it was that simple, the mages would have taken up part-time jobs long ago. the level of the subclass did not increase the spellcasting ability. And so, Zhao Xu was now a level 5 character, and because he was a level 1 cleric, the archivist was one level slower in learning spells. ¡°Teacher, shouldn¡¯t mages not take up part-time jobs?¡± Zhao Xu asked. If he wasn¡¯t a double elite, he probably wouldn¡¯t have multi-professioned as a level 1 cleric. ¡°Well, yes, because this will affect the progress of obtaining high-circle spells. the main thing is that i¡¯ve only started my secondary profession after reaching the legendary level. i¡¯m able to release the nine-ring soul masters on both sides of the divine and arcane side, so i¡¯m naturally unaffected.¡± Antonya said. he¡¯s indeed a bullying legendary mage. lacus interrupted again. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything. He was thinking about the gains and losses. everything had to be decided. antonya would wait until she reached the legendary level before she could obtain iron heart¡¯s strength. by then, the growth rate of her spellcaster level would be very small, and she would receive more benefits than when she had worked part-time as a martial artist. But Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t drag this out for so long. compared to antonya, he needed to face the problem of his early part-time jobs much earlier. This was because in the path that he had designed for his future, the red jade guard would be the advanced class for Nine Swords. It would have to master one of the pious heart style moves and the stance of the devout heart style to begin with. the sect of devotion was a unique sect of the sword of heavenly punishment. if he did not multi-profession at level 1, he would not be able to advance to the red jade guard, which would also destroy the balance of the world. Iron Heart sect, where iron Heart strength was located, was also a unique branch of military saber sword. He had to multi-profession at Level 1 military saber and learn the prerequisite moves before using his martial arts learning specialty to master the level 3 move Iron Heart strength. Zhao Xu¡¯s head hurt just thinking about it, so he immediately looked over to the third specialty, mastery of arcane. Zhao Xu took a quick look at this specialty and found that it was indeed quite average. when mages cast spells, they had to overcome the ¡°magic resistance¡± unique to some creatures. It was just like how Zhao Xu had fought the pit fiend. He had to first weaken the pit fiend¡¯s magic resistance before he could successfully throw the hammer of justice at it. As for the penetration resistance check, it was based on Zhao Xu¡¯s spellcaster level and the ¡°performance rating¡± of the spell he cast that time, so it would be around the performance level of a level 1 to 20 spell. If the result exceeded the resistance, then the spell would take effect. Otherwise, it would be blocked. mastery of arcana allowed zhao xu to keep his current performance at level 10. From then on, before he threw out his spell, he knew whether he could successfully penetrate the other party, and it no longer depended on his performance or luck. And mages indeed preferred things with certainty. in the future, zhao xu wouldn¡¯t necessarily have to use his specialties to master it. He could directly use his ¡°potential points¡± to simulate it when he needed to use it at the last minute. Unlike Iron Heart strength, if he wanted to use his potential points to simulate it, he would have to face the predicament of not having any temporary potential points under the anti-magic field. which one should he choose between ¡± simulation of supernatural powers ¡°, which he could use immediately, and ¡± iron heart strength, ¡± which he could only use after a long time? ¡°mentor, are there any options that i want?¡± Zhao Xu asked casually. ¡°There is.¡± antonya replied casually. Chapter 272 ? 272 Chapter 271/commanding when he heard that he was going to take all of it, even though zhao xu had already trained his heart to control it well, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of emotions. antonya didn¡¯t keep zhao xu in suspense and immediately explained to him, ¡± ¡°as long as you don¡¯t make a choice before you leave this space ¡­¡± ¡°The fragment of truth will activate and drag you into a certain historical scene before you officially leave the space. at that time, you will experience a historical scene, and based on the requirements and evaluation given to you, you will receive 0 ¨C 3 of the abilities.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Xu was deep in thought about whether or not he should do this. 0-3 option meant that the scenario rating was very low, and the original one option would be discarded. however, he also gained the possibility of getting all three rewards. ¡°mentor, what¡¯s the scene like?¡± zhao xu continued to ask antonya. ¡°in the past, the scene that i deduced was the revenge of a princess of a destroyed country. in the end, i managed to get my revenge in that scene and took all the truth fragment rewards.¡± antonya recalled. but after zhao xu heard this, his slightly furrowed eyebrows didn¡¯t relax. he said,¡±but i think i can finish learning these level 3 spells by today.¡± i originally planned to enter that ¡®half-plane¡¯ tomorrow, but if anything happens to the historical scene, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll delay the progress of the ¡®scavenger half-plane¡¯. ¡± the first time zhao xu got his hands on that key, he was sent to the starfall lake, and after a few days, he was completely exhausted. He didn¡¯t want to waste another ten days or half a month in that scenario for the other two rewards of the truth fragment. this scenario itself has a time limit. You¡¯ll be kicked out after 12 hours, so don¡¯t worry. The transition will be smooth. Antonya explained. Zhao Xu did some calculations in his heart and realized that even if he spent all 12 hours here, he wouldn¡¯t actually be able to make it to noon the next day. therefore, he could still make it to the death demiplane before noon the next day. ¡°lacus, do you have any ideas?¡± zhao xu said to lux in his heart. ¡°Well, I think we can give it a try. After all, none of them are things that we can use perfectly in the near future. in any case, it¡¯s going to be a flatbread in the future, so why don¡¯t we just make it bigger?¡± Zhao Xu almost laughed out loud when he heard this. the biggest piece of cake on his body was lux. after talking to antonya, zhao xu decided that it was better for them to enter the historical scene and try to get three rewards. then, zhao xu put all his attention into his spell copying plan. to be honest, this was his original intention for entering the final scroll. and this entire process took zhao xu a few more minutes than before. He kept copying those level 3 spells into the depths of his heart. time was slowly passing by. After Zhao Xu finished his plan of copying the information that day, he and Antonya returned to their original positions and started activating the ritual circle that they had used to return to their original positions. But Zhao Xu¡¯s body didn¡¯t immediately return to the seventh level of the obelisk, where Antonya¡¯s door of truth laboratory was located. Instead, as he had said before, he appeared in a hotel room after a moment of trance. at this moment, zhao xu slowly walked to the side and looked at himself in the bronze mirror on the table. he had a completely new look on his face. he was now a middle-aged man with a pale face. But Zhao Xu immediately noticed that there was a piece of paper on his chest, as if an invisible person had just thrown it in. zhao xu didn¡¯t think too much about it and just took out the piece of paper from his chest and opened it up. ¡°18 years ago, you were originally just a farmer. After being captured by a group of bandits who ransacked the village, you were reduced to a slave. You have been locked up in a dark mine vein to mine ores. many years later, you became a powerful mage by digging out a mysterious badge.¡± ¡°after killing the person in charge of the mine, you ran back to your original village. in the end, we found out that the village had long been burned down by those bandits. you made a blood oath to the divine weapon, and you will definitely return a tooth for a tooth, and blood for blood.¡± [note: the successful extermination of an entire clan will automatically be viewed as a completed scenario.] at the back of the remaining note was the details of the castle of the noble family he was going to kill today, as well as the population distribution to the corresponding family. when zhao xu finished reading the last word, the notes started burning on their own and turned into ashes. it was actually a great mage¡¯s revenge. zhao xu didn¡¯t think that he would end up playing such a role. however, after confirming his mission, zhao xu touched the badge he had dug out on his chest and activated a teleportation spell to teleport himself to the castle he was assigned to. As the first stop for gathering information on Wizards, Zhao Xu chose to do some on-site investigation first. he cast the seventh-circle spell, illusionary spirit body, on himself. In an instant, his entire body, along with the equipment on him, turned into a spirit, and he entered the spirit world plane, which overlapped with the main material plane. When Zhao Xu looked back at the Prime Material Plane, he realized that everything in that world had turned gray and blurry. But as a spirit, he could still see and hear everything that was happening in the Prime Material Plane. however, his vision and hearing were limited to about 20 meters. he lost connection with any further areas, as if he could only sense everything within the range of the torch. zhao xu also used this spell to directly walk into the castle. Basically, no creature in the castle would be able to sense Zhao Xu¡¯s presence without the level 6 truth-finder spell. The advantage of Zhao Xu¡¯s illusionary spirit body was that he wouldn¡¯t be touched by the creatures in the castle. Even if they saw him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Only protective spells and force field spells would be able to affect him. In addition to the noble family bringing a hundred people, there were many servants and hired farmers in the castle. It was even a miniature town. The duration of illusionary spirit was calculated according to each level of wheel, but right now, he was equivalent to the him in the final scroll and had an unlimited number of spell slots. Zhao Xu also had countless available metamagic feats, so he could just use his illusory spirit body spell to maintain it for a long time. After walking around the castle for about an hour, Zhao Xu had basically figured out the distribution of all the people in the castle. Zhao Xu started to think about his mission. his current problem was that it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t beat them, but if he started killing and was discovered by the nobles in the castle ¡­ then, the other party would not stupidly stay here, but would directly escape. this would definitely affect his mission completion rate. he knew that this was just a simulation to test him, so zhao xu naturally didn¡¯t feel any guilt when he started killing the virtual human. What made him feel conflicted was how he should resolve this as soon as possible. Besides, his target was only the Noble¡¯s entire family. As for the servants and farmers in the castle, they were all innocent, so Zhao Xu would naturally let them go. otherwise, he could also prepare a few large-scale killing spells and destroy the castle directly. After a while, Zhao Xu finally let out a sigh. he silently muttered to himself that this would harm the heavens and the peace, and then quietly drifted into a tightly shut door. At this time, a middle-aged man was sleeping on the bed, and beside him was a maid who was also disheveled. there were records of this middle-aged man defiling many innocent women in the castle, so in zhao xu¡¯s eyes, he deserved to die. zhao xu decided to cast a beguiling spell on this man so that he would be the one to execute the order to kill each other. ¡± command ¡± was a level 6 spell for mages. it could instruct creatures to carry out a mission, but the only thing was that it could not be suicide or a mission that would definitely kill them. if the other party didn¡¯t execute it, they would be injured and fall into a state of disgust every day. But before Zhao Xu started, he switched to an even higher level spell, ¡± family command. This level eight spell was based on the original ¡± Command ¡°, which extended to the category of family. If the target dies before the order is completed, the effect of the family command spell will be passed on to his closest adult relative. After Zhao Xu removed his illusionary spirit body, he switched to using the ultimate invisibility. At the same time, he also spent a full 10 minutes casting family command on the person in front of him. that way, the other party¡¯s family would continue to carry out zhao xu¡¯s ¡± family extermination ¡± order. This was also the reason why this spell had never seen the light of day and had been sealed up. It was too cruel and overbearing. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you use another round of ¡®blood oath¡¯?¡± Lacus suggested. ¡°lacus, are you really that ruthless?¡± Zhao Xu said with a frown. it¡¯s just an illusion anyway. Besides, we¡¯re performing a mental interpretation for this mage. lacus continued to persuade zhao xu. ¡± also, master, this kind of revenge will actually be beneficial for you to enter the death god¡¯s interdimensional space tomorrow. ¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression changed a little. It was true that he didn¡¯t need to worry too much about a fake scene. as he thought about this, zhao xu looked directly at the man he had already cast the family command spell on and cast another blood oath spell on him. Blood oath was a level 5 spell, and it could only be cast on the target creature that had just been ¡®ordered¡¯. Once the target creature died before the mission was completed, this spell would take effect and turn the target into an undead creature, which would continue to carry out the content of the ¡®command¡¯ spell. he would not even let go of death. After that, Zhao Xu also switched to his transformed spirit form and was ready to observe the man¡¯s next move. ¡± my master is so kind. you can¡¯t be thinking of removing the command spell later, right? ¡± Lacus couldn¡¯t help but say this when she saw that Zhao Xu was going to continue observing. But before Zhao Xu could reply, a notification appeared on his screen. [ prompt: adventurer zhongxia¡¯s response is the same as the mage in history. he will receive three rewards. scene over. ] Chapter 273 ? 273 The fourth reward ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± he said. but at this moment, zhao xu was holding the hourglass with a golden base in front of his chest as he shouted. suddenly, the sand at the bottom of the glass bottle flowed in reverse, and only when it was all back at the top of the bottle did it slowly pour down again. At this moment, Zhao Xu realized that his entire body was in the stage where he was about to cast blood oath. He immediately stopped the casting process. he canceled the spell. Then, he looked at the middle-aged man who was still unconscious and immediately cast a spell to whisper, ¡± ¡°i want to remove the curse on the person in front of me.¡± As soon as Zhao Xu finished speaking, a powerful and mysterious power appeared out of thin air and invaded the middle-aged man¡¯s body. It started to absorb a strange power from his body that had the power of curses. ¡°master, thank you for your quick reaction.¡± said lux. after zhao xu used his wish spell to remove the family command spell he had cast on the man in front of him, he just waited in silence. even after six seconds, there was no new mission notification. obviously, the current ¡± historical scene ¡± had returned to the state when he first entered the door after he used the time backtrack talisman and the ¡± wish ¡± to erase the previous spells. if zhao xu had reacted a little slower just now and hadn¡¯t dispelled the family command spell, there would have been a risk that he would¡¯ve ended up with a settlement. only the level 3 curse removal, wish, and miracle could remove the family command. if they only used remove curse, they would have to be at a higher level than zhao xu¡¯s spellcaster. in the final scroll, zhao xu was equivalent to a level 20 spellcaster. if he wanted to go any higher, he¡¯d have to go all the way to the legendary level. ¡°master, shall we look for other clues?¡± said lux. It was at this moment that she realized that Zhao Xu had intentionally used the time backtrack talisman to rewind time and study a dungeon that he had already cleared. they already had the key anyway. ¡°however, this mage in history was a ruthless person.¡± Lacus commented silently. ¡°he is indeed a ruthless person.¡± zhao xu agreed. In fact, he had only cast two spells and was still waiting for them to take effect when the system notified him that he had passed. there was no need to drag it out to the final settlement 12 hours later. It was precisely because this scene was just a replay of a certain part of history. and his actions were the same as the mage who had taken revenge. therefore, he immediately cleared this scenario with full marks. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu started to be on guard. A level eight ¡± family command spell ¡± combined with a level five ¡± blood contract ¡± was a spell that could completely annihilate an entire family. The entire family, apart from facing the massacre of their blood relatives, was still alive. Even if they killed the other party, they would still have to face the revenge of their relatives who had become undead creatures. sure enough, when a mage had a monstrous hatred, the destruction they could cause was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. then, master, what kind of research and experiments should we do next? ¡± lacus asked. Zhao Xu had to load the file again just now in order to prepare himself for entering these historical scenes again. zhao xu muttered to himself for a moment as he looked at the two people lying on the bed. he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°there are flaws in the spell itself, you know that, lux?¡± ¡°i know, master. The 4th-circle secondary command has a number of days, while the 6th-circle command is permanent until the mission is completed. However, they can suffer ¡®disgust¡¯ and 3d6 (3-18) points of damage every day as a price to refuse to carry out the mission.¡± Said Lux. ¡°That¡¯s why I suggest that you add a ¡®blood oath¡¯. in this way, even if the other party dies from injury, other than the curse being transferred to their blood relatives, they can also become undead creatures to continue carrying out their mission.¡± zhao xu nodded when he heard this. ¡± then, lacus, did you notice the time gap between the two of you? ¡± ¡°even after i cast the ¡®family command¡¯, there will still be no mission completion notification after six seconds. When I paired it with blood oath, I immediately activated the reward within six seconds.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡± this means that the ¡®family command¡¯ alone can¡¯t even get one ability. ¡± lacus finally understood what zhao xu meant. ¡°not necessarily. it¡¯s possible that the two rewards will only be given out after 12 hours. however, this also means that ¡®blood oath¡¯ must have an unusual meaning to this mission. we may not be so lucky to find the correct way to clear the game every time in the future.¡± this is also the reason why I specifically backtracked the mission just now. I think it might involve the mechanism of the scene itself. ¡°wow, my master is really awesome.¡± Lacus immediately started praising Zhao Xu in her heart. I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re going to cheat right into researching the mechanisms. but zhao xu had already filtered out what lux was saying. Zhao Xu¡¯s rewind time talisman¡¯s ability that could be used once a day had already been used up. so in the end, no matter what, he had to use the family command spell and blood oath to end the mission. It would save him the trouble of having 0-2 abilities. at this moment, zhao xu cast the level 6 spell ¡± freeze ¡± on the two sleeping people. In an instant, a gray-yellow circle of light shone directly on the two people on the bed, but the other party, who was still asleep, did not notice it. ¡± then let¡¯s go somewhere else. under the effect of this spell, they will be paralyzed even if they wake up within 20 hours. ¡± after he finished speaking, zhao xu switched back to his spirit body state and continued to explore. The middle-aged man was Zhao Xu¡¯s target, so he naturally had to go back and find him to deal with him. However, in the next hour of searching ¡­ zhao xu still couldn¡¯t find any other clues. it was as if there wasn¡¯t even a single trace of magic left behind in the castle. but zhao xu still managed to control a few more people and brought them all to the middle-aged man¡¯s room. zhao xu thought that the maidservant was innocent, so he put her in another room. now, there were only three men from the same race left in the room. when he saw this, zhao xu said, ¡± lacus, the target of the command spell is only one person, so this family can be very clear. As long as there¡¯s a ¡®healing belt¡¯ to cover the cost of damage for not carrying out its mission, and if the other party can withstand the disgusting state, the curse can be controlled until they die of old age.¡± Lacus nodded. Casting a Curse Removal Spell, a level 9 wish spell, or a miracle spell was something that could only be found by luck. This was also the reason why the various noble Lords and Royal forces in Arthur maintained good relations with the church and regularly sent their descendants to serve the gods every year. ¡°So, master, what are you going to do?¡± lacus asked the three of them. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± chain spell-family command. Zhao Xu immediately cast a chain spell and the Supreme magic spell, family command. chain-casting could turn a spell that was effective on a single target with a casting distance above contact into a spell that was effective on multiple targets. it required a price higher than three circles. suddenly, the three people in the room were all under the control of zhao xu¡¯s family command spell. after zhao xu was done, he cast blood oath, which was a chain spell. This saved him the trouble of using them one by one to affect the outcome of the scenario. At the same time, he changed the factor of effect to three people. what the opposing family had to face were three ¡°targets¡± who had been ordered to kill everyone in the family. This eliminated the possibility of fully controlling one person and interrupting the transmission of the curse. within the castle, the number of infected individuals had increased from one to three. the difficulty of controlling them had also increased tenfold. ¡°Master, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s really ruthless.¡± Lacus didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xu to increase the price either. ¡°that¡¯s why the royal family has to carefully please the church and the wizard association. otherwise, if someone were to place such a curse on them, they would be exterminated in less than three years.¡± Lacus said with emotion. ¡°even if this spell has always been sealed.¡± at this moment, zhao xu also noticed that the notification from before had appeared again. [prompt: adventurer zhongxia¡¯s response is more powerful than the historical scene. He will receive four rewards. The scene has ended.] ¡°Wow!¡± Lacus couldn¡¯t help but exclaim at this moment. There was actually an extra reward? ¡°lacus, don¡¯t be so excited. this is just an opportunity for us to learn. it¡¯s not like we¡¯re really giving away a specialty for free.¡± Zhao Xu was already very calm. However, he also cleared up the train of thought for this scene. He had done it the same way as the original owner in history, taking all three rewards. If he exceeded them, he would get an extra reward. at this moment, the scene in front of zhao xu had already shattered into nothingness, and he was now back in the scroll space. [supernatural ability simulation ],[martial arts learning ],[Iron Heart strength ], and [Arcane Mastery] were all in the [available talents] list in his character card. In other words, once he had an empty talent slot, he could turn the reserve talents in the list of available talents into official talents. It was equivalent to him skipping the stage of ¡°learning specialties ¡°, and he did not have to waste time Learning¡± Scribe Scroll ¡°or awakening¡± abilities ¡°like he had before. there was also no possibility of failure like when he first learned ¡®spell endurance¡¯. and the fourth reward quietly appeared in zhao xu¡¯s character summon card¡¯s item list. The thought bottle recipe. ¡°This bottle can restore a person¡¯s original level.¡± lacus commented quietly. Chapter 274 ? 274 The battle in the forum (1/2) when zhao xu went offline, it was only ten in the evening. when lacheti pointed it out, he immediately understood the function of the bottle. spellcasters had many ways to consume their own level, especially some creations that consumed a huge amount of their own life energy. Restoration could only recover the negative level caused by the monster¡¯s absorption of energy. It could not recover the damage caused by the creation. the thought bottle could also be used to store thoughts. for example, zhao xu could put his friend¡¯s name into the bottle. that way, he would only know that the bottle had his friend¡¯s name on it, but he wouldn¡¯t know what the name was. at the same time, zhao xu could also use the bottle to store his memories. for example, his memories before he was reborn. this way, zhao xu would only know that he had been reborn, but the details of his rebirth would only be in the bottle. No matter if it was a ¡°thought¡± or a ¡°memory,¡± he could only store five of them. Once he stored them, these thoughts would completely disappear from Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to use any spells to recover them. zhao xu could also use the bottle as a backup spell book. as long as he prepared the corresponding spell in his mind, he could use up the spell and store it in the bottle. However, the bottle¡¯s most powerful function was still the ¡°locking level¡± that Lux mentioned, or ¡°locking experience ¡°. Zhao Xu only had to pay a part of the price of energy, which was equivalent to the cost of creating a magic item that cost around 10000 gold coins, and then he would be able to copy his current energy state into the bottle. even if he were to discover that he had lost his level, he could immediately recover by touching this bottle. other than some excessive uses, the most common method was resurrection. Except for the 9-circle complete resurrection spell, most of the other methods would lose their levels. and zhao xu could use his temporary spell to store these revival methods on his body in the future, just like how antonya had used temporary spells to cast the level 9 ¡°body transformation¡± on him. And the stored spells couldn¡¯t be repeated, so even if [resurrection of the dead] was only a level 5 spell, Zhao Xu would still consider it. So, Zhao Xu had already done his homework. When he could cast it again, he would use temporary spells to build up a resurrection chain. Then, he would use complete resurrection, soul summoning, return protocol, final breath, rebirth, resurrection, death contract, resurrection of the dead, and cloning to build up his own resurrection system. If a real enemy could take down 10 of his health in one go, he would just accept it. this was also the reason why high-level spell casters were difficult to kill. at this moment, zhao xu realized that zhang qi wasn¡¯t in the dormitory, and neither was chen sinan. After he took out his phone and saw Zhang Qi¡¯s message, he realized that everyone would be in the dining hall tonight. Zhao Xu was stunned for a moment. Then, he remembered that in his previous life, after Zhang Qi and the others had finished the battle of fallen star Lake, they had also gathered at the dining hall at night. There were hundreds of Arthur players in Zhao Xu¡¯s school, so he couldn¡¯t arrange for a normal KTV room or restaurant. In a hurry, he had to arrange for a celebration party in the dining hall. zhao xu laughed. he didn¡¯t play games in his previous life and had even accompanied zhang qi to this celebration party from the beginning to the end. On the other hand, he had led half of the battles at fallen star Lake in this life, and he had almost missed tonight¡¯s celebration party. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu also changed his clothes and went to the cafeteria next door. when he reached the dining hall, zhang qi, who was already a little drunk, saw zhao xu and immediately waved at him. When Zhao Xu saw this, he quickly walked over and went over to Zhang Qi¡¯s table. At this moment, Zhang Qi put down the glass bottle of Budweiser in his hand and walked over to Zhao Xu. He put his arm around Zhao Xu and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Xu, do you know how happy I was today? We¡¯ve finally won this wave.¡± As he spoke, he could not help but stand up and shout, which directly attracted the resonance and response of the other tables. At this moment, Zhang Qi¡¯s girlfriend, Feng GE, quickly came over to pull Zhang Qi and Pat his back. ¡°How much did you drink?¡± zhao xu asked as he looked at the box of empty bottles under the table. feng ge was too embarrassed to open his palm and tell zhao xu that there were five bottles. however, zhao xu¡¯s attention was immediately taken away by the large television in the dining hall. a video was currently playing on it. countless players flew into the air from the snowy plains and then launched a wave of attacks at the frost giants on the ground. ¡°when was this video released?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. after the battle that day, he had collected the teleportation portal and returned to the floating city. he had used teleportation to travel the entire time. In the afternoon, he would be Learning Level 3 spells in the final scroll space, while Zhang Qi and the others would be occupying Starfall town. when he went offline, zhao xu didn¡¯t even have the time to check the trending posts on the forum. ¡°Around evening.¡± At this moment, cui Lu, who was sitting across from Zhao Xu, said, ¡°it was also released by the game planning team in the name of the Temple of Life. cui lu and fang xiyue, the class monitor, drank a few glasses at the same time, and their faces were also slightly red. All the Arthur players in Zhao Xu¡¯s school were excitedly sharing what they had seen and heard about the battle today in the dining hall, and they were reminiscing about it. The ¡°battle of fallen star Lake¡± in his previous life had also been uploaded. However, the focus of the video was more on the players ¡®tragic feelings, where they would pick up their weapons from the ground and clench their teeth as they killed their enemies in the battle of despair. on the contrary, it didn¡¯t have the epic feeling that the players had today. Arthur¡¯s players couldn¡¯t replay or stream the game, so the players only thought that these scenes were a means of the official game. Zhao Xu knew that this would require the intervention of at least a God-level power to be able to film in multiple areas and then send it back to Earth. This was a way to ¡°promote¡± the game. However, the cost of such a method was high, so there were not many live videos of Arthur in his previous life. It was only two months after the game¡¯s introductory video that everyone saw Arthur planning to release the game¡¯s war video. ¡± sigh, it¡¯s just strange. most of the treasures left in the mine owners ¡®treasure vaults are only weapons. there¡¯s a lot less treasure. it doesn¡¯t match the confessions of the mine owners. ¡± Fang Jiyue said with a sigh. After she joined the battle, she was mostly responsible for logistics. so this time, the counterattack alliance was counting the spoils of the battle to compensate the players ¡®losses, and she was also involved as a supervisor. it must be that some of the mine owners pocketed it for themselves. When they saw that the battle map was not right, they ran away. A student complained. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Damn it, don¡¯t let me see you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut down those bandits. the barbarian du nan in the game was also angry. Compared to weapons and equipment, everyone still preferred shiny gold coins in their pockets. and as the ¡± main culprit ¡± who had taken away a huge sum of money, zhao xu¡¯s face turned red, which was a rare sight. he immediately took a bottle of budweiser, opened it, and took a light sip to hide his emotions. For that treasure vault, he had almost filled up his alternate dimension backpack. ¡°sigh, no matter how overboard he is, can he be more overboard than that big shot ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯?¡± I¡¯ve worked hard and finally reached Level 2 today, ¡± Zhang Qi said. He was drunk. I didn¡¯t expect that there would always be a higher mountain. Oh, it¡¯s three mountains higher than me. I¡¯ve reached level five directly.¡± ¡°Yeah, I feel like he¡¯s done all the cheating in the world. It hasn¡¯t been long since the last announcement on the forum that their levels jumped empty, and now they¡¯ve jumped empty again!¡± One of the students sighed with envy. ¡± the wizard class hasn¡¯t even reached level 3 yet. there are more level 3 players than there are in this dining hall. ¡± At this time, after drinking a few sips of beer, everyone¡¯s emotions came together and they couldn¡¯t help but ¡± criticize ¡± the account ¡± starry sky reflection. however, their expressions were still mixed with admiration. speaking of which, they had also won this battle under the guidance of the other party. ¡°alright, just drink your wine. According to the speculations of the forum, I¡¯m afraid that the divine Art that everyone used today was more or less a bridge made up by the other party.¡± at this time, a student from the next table came over with a bottle of wine and said. this student was familiar with most of the people at zhao xu¡¯s table. he was junze, the class monitor of the class next door. As a Knight, he registered to join the game on the first day after he saw the video of Arthur¡¯s cavalry charge. he had also participated in the war today and had a lot of first-hand information. ¡°there¡¯s already an analysis post on the forum. it¡¯s said that the church of the goddess of magic in winter city actually hasn¡¯t made any specific moves today, and has been holding meetings all this time. That¡¯s why it¡¯s definitely strange that the goddess of magic¡¯s divine spell can still appear on the battlefield at this time.¡± ¡°could it be that ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯ knows the wind incarnation of the god we met that night?¡± cui lu muttered to herself. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. however,¡¯starry sky reflection¡¯ is now the most searched name on the forum. he¡¯s even surpassed the previous god,¡¯dongcheng kun¡¯. ¡± ¡°In a few days, the forum will be selecting the top ten players, and there will be interviews. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯ll be a fight between these two gods to see who will be ranked first.¡± ¡°the immortals are fighting.¡± I¡¯m on the side of ¡®starry sky reflection.¡¯ Putting aside the fact that he¡¯s the only Level 5 boss in the game and that we¡¯re able to turn the tide of the battle of fallen star Lake, the other party¡¯s strategic plan must be a key part. ¡± heh, i¡¯ve seen the ten commandments for beginners in ¡®east city god¡¯. i only recognize this goddess. ¡± seeing that everyone¡¯s topic had suddenly changed to which of the two gods should be the top ten, they began to argue. As the person involved, Zhao Xu took out his phone and opened the forums to start sweeping the trending posts. [ is it really that hard to admit that the level 5 player ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯ is number one? ] [ i¡¯ll admit it if you¡¯re one level higher, but two levels higher is cheating! [ skill-type player Dongcheng Ling should be the one who should be ranked first! ] zhao xu saw that these two posts about fighting each other had instantly become the two most popular posts at the moment. they even overshadowed the most popular post about the battle at fallen star lake on the forums. he suddenly felt a little strange. the discussion forum had clearly speculated that the two were the same person through ghost strike yesterday. why did the tide change today? zhao xu had no choice but to use his original forum account, xu, to post a post- [ can¡¯t these two be the same person? ] In an instant, he received a message: Hello, user ¡®Xu¡¯. As your post has no official evidence and only has one sentence, it will be marked as a¡¯ fake post ¡®and will be locked. Zhao Xu immediately looked at his ¡± evidence ¡°, which was his alternate account, ¡± Dongcheng kun, ¡± and didn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 275 ? 275 the entrance of the cave (2/2) the next morning, when zhao xu came online again, antonya informed him that he had passed the review. But before he went in, the Association still sent out a team of people to tell Zhao Xu about the details of the scavenger pit and the recent changes. And brought him some unfortunate news. It meant that the demiplane had evolved again in the early hours of the night, and anyone who entered it would be affected by the effects of mage¡¯s disintegration. So the magic items and scrolls that the Association had prepared for Zhao Xu were all below level 5, and he had no choice but to give them up. In fact, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t even bring his basic Howard¡¯s convenient bag into the space. After confirming the risks with Zhao Xu, the officials from the Association handed over the teleportation key that they had made at the last minute. And Zhao Xu had no choice but to hand over all the magic items he had to Antonya because of the new rule that had appeared last night. this was also the first time he realized that everything was fake, and that only his own strength could guarantee everything. originally, a divine artifact was a good barrier against mage¡¯s disjunction. It was a pity that the demiplane itself still had the god of death¡¯s divine fragment, so Antonya didn¡¯t give Zhao Xu any more God equipment. He didn¡¯t want to be the first one to attract hatred. Even Lux and the artificial death in this dimension used to be her underlings, so it wasn¡¯t a big problem. That was why Zhao Xu dared to take Lux with him. after zhao xu greeted antonya, he immediately activated the one-time-use teleportation key in his hand. At this moment, the key that led to that dimension exploded with white light and swept Zhao Xu inside. In the end, when Zhao Xu opened his eyes, he realized that he was in the middle of a dense forest. the sunlight even passed through the mottled leaves and fell on his cloak. And the entrance to the scavenger beast mine was hidden in this forest. ¡°Master, if you were to go through me, you would probably be heading straight for that mine. however, if we rely on this group of people, i¡¯m afraid that being able to reach this place is already an amazing feat.¡± At this moment, the sunlight in the sky had already passed through the leaves and was shining on Zhao Xu¡¯s body. According to what the people from the Association said, the forest that Zhao Xu was seeing was actually just an illusion, and it could be considered an expansion. Only the underground city after the ¡± scavenger beast pit ¡± was the real adventure in the half-plane, and Wang Ningwei and asvich were currently trapped there. Zhao Xu was also looking around vigilantly. This wasn¡¯t some sort of situation where he was just waiting for the enemy to attack. it was because the forest itself could be arranged, so it was normal for special forces to appear at any time. lacus, if you don¡¯t have any clues, I¡¯ll cast my spells or start looking for them. zhao xu said. ¡°En, master, head straight to your right, in the direction of the tallest tree. That ¡®scavenger beast pit¡¯ should be over there. I can feel that aura.¡± said lux. When he heard this, Zhao Xu nodded and started walking towards the right. The reason this dimension was called the ¡°scavenger pit¡± was mainly that this half-dimension was created to domesticate scavengers, because their bodies were several key magic materials. it was only later when there was an alternative for magic materials that this base for rearing carrion beasts was abandoned. Later on, this place slowly became the prison of the once powerful country. It wasn¡¯t until one day, when the prison of this interdimensional space welcomed the future death god, that the interdimensional space became famous for a while. ¡± master, i heard that in the underground city, if you go through the torture that the grim reaper experienced in the past, you can get the reward of ¡®iron will¡¯. ¡± Lacus suddenly said to Zhao Xu. ¡°Lacus, the people from the Association told me that it¡¯s not 100% true. Moreover, those cruel tortures are too cruel. There¡¯s no need for that.¡± zhao xu said. zhao xu¡¯s pace wasn¡¯t slow at all. he kept going through the forest in front of him, as well as the stone forest and even the stream that he was blocking from time to time. the entire process was very calm and peaceful. in the end, zhao xu noticed an open hole in the ground and he stopped right in front of it. zhao xu walked closer to take a look. however, he found that there was a string of mysterious incantations at the entrance of the hole. ¡°It should be the password to enter the cave.¡± said lux. zhao xu also nodded. the password was naturally a string of words that he could read out loud. And the string of garbled incantations in front of them naturally needed Zhao Xu to crack them. Zhao Xu immediately started to combine and process the contents of the incantation in his mind. According to what the ¡®Association member¡¯ said, different people would encounter different difficulties. Some of them had no tests, while some of them had to fight to the death at the entrance of the pit. in comparison, zhao xu had only cracked the password, and that was already a lot more ¡± merciful ¡°. However, if he couldn¡¯t decipher it, it also meant that he would be cut in half and couldn¡¯t enter the space. Slowly, Zhao Xu started to frown. He had used a few common encryption and decryption methods to process the mysterious incantation in his mind, but it didn¡¯t make much sense. ¡°master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± lacus could feel zhao xu¡¯s frown, so she asked. ¡± i didn¡¯t pay much attention to the course on encryption of incantations before. most of my understanding in this area is limited to the interpretation of arcana characters. ¡± zhao xu said. ¡± hehe, master, i know a lot of encrypted incantations. it¡¯s just that you¡¯re learning it now. can you make it in time? ¡± lacus asked. ¡°Sure.¡± Zhao Xu said. But as soon as he responded, lacus immediately chanted the specific incantation and encrypted content in his mind. After Zhao Xu listened for about a minute, he said, ¡± ¡°The next method, this door is wrong.¡± This voice almost gave Lux a fright. ¡°master, i haven¡¯t even read out the whole decryption thought process, how do you know if it¡¯s correct?¡± lacus was very confident in her memory, so she was very curious as to why zhao xu had suddenly remembered something. But Zhao Xu just shook his head. the ¡®kabusoly¡¯ incantation encryption method that you just recited uses a transformation method. But no matter how you transform, this 173-character incantation will always have a part that is simply retained. I¡¯ve randomly deduced a total of more than 100 combinations, but none of them have any meaningful content, so this door probably isn¡¯t. It was only then that lacus finally understood how high Zhao Xu¡¯s intelligence was. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even wait for her to finish reciting before he started thinking about the encryption method. Instead, he started using it as soon as he started listening to her recite it. Some of the more complicated calculations were even completed in his mind. She slowly recited the corresponding encrypted incantation. This time, her recitation was more targeted. Even other low-level mages would be confused if they heard it. They would not be able to tell that Lux was trying to find a way. However, even after Lux read out all 23 of the commonly used encryption methods, Zhao Xu still couldn¡¯t tell her which spell she wanted to use. ¡°master?¡± lacus asked. ¡°It¡¯s all garbled.¡± Zhao Xu said. lacus was also in disbelief. ¡± master, you¡¯ve tried everything? so fast?¡± ¡°yes.¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t mind lux¡¯s tone at all. his eyes were now back on the line of incantations on the door. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s double encryption.¡± Zhao Xu said to himself as he shook his head. ¡°This? isn¡¯t this too much?¡± lacus grumbled even more after hearing this. this meant that the incantation on the stone door was first encrypted with a certain method, and then the encrypted password one was encrypted again to obtain password two. In this way, the original ciphertext itself was a garbled code, and naturally, there was no meaningful content. the two encryption methods were superimposed. this way, lux¡¯s initial twenty-three encryption methods could be randomly combined in two or two, and there would be more than four hundred double encryption methods. ¡°Well, master, how about this, you and I each take 200 types, and we work hard together. Don¡¯t look down on Lux, I was once a speed calculation genius in the divine gear.¡± lacus boasted. ¡°no need,¡± at this moment, zhao xu suddenly walked up and placed his hand on the incantation. he then started to chant another incantation in a low voice. Suddenly, the stone door that was filled with the power of death began to dispel the power of death above it. It slowly opened to both sides, letting out a buzzing sound. ¡°ah? ¡®master, is your intelligence over 30 or 40?¡¯ 400 encryption methods, and you¡¯ve calculated all of them in an instant?¡± lacus asked in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, lacus. Don¡¯t you have the rule of¡± no more than five things ¡°? ¡°Thus, I first picked four encryption methods that did not exceed the fifth layer of encryption. Even if it was self-encryption, there were only sixteen of them. Then, I tried the fourth one and cracked it.¡± it was only then that lacus realized that if zhao xu was going to count all 400 types, it would make sense for him to try the 16 types that fit the ¡®no more than five¡¯ rule. at this moment, zhao xu looked down the pitch-black tunnel and started walking. he only took two steps before the stone door behind him closed up silently. Immediately, countless fireworks lit up in the corner of the passage. A faint shadow appeared at the end of the passage. Chapter 276 ? 276 The undead (1/3) Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even think much about it when he saw what was happening in front of him. He immediately cast the level 2 spell, undying shroud. As a mottled white light bathed his body, Zhao Xu¡¯s face instantly turned pale, but then it returned to its normal red color. It was just that he had been coated with the ¡°appearance¡± of an undead creature. to the undead creatures, he was one of their kind. this was because zhao xu saw a pale figure that was almost two meters tall right in front of him. it was floating in the air, and its appearance was very different from that of a spirit or a bound spirit. ¡°It¡¯s ¡®shadow¡¯,¡± Lacus blurted out. ¡°i¡¯ll kill all the undead creatures because of this death god¡¯s half-plane sooner or later.¡± Zhao Xu said. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of creature was in front of him, his intuition told him to cast a spell and disguise himself as an undead creature. ¡°The shadow is a mid-sized illusionary undead creature, like the ¡®ghost¡¯ that you encountered before. however, shadow was specifically referring to the undead creatures in front of them. ¡®Ghosts¡¯ were a type of template. After any creature died, if they had resentment in their hearts and their souls were contaminated by negative energy, they would become ghosts. the shadow is more like a skeleton, a zombie, or a ghoul, a certain undead.¡± lacus continued to explain, ¡± the shadow itself has the supernatural ability to ¡®produce clones¡¯. once a human-like creature is killed by the shadow, it will become a similar¡¯ shadow¡¯. ¡± zhao xu looked at the shadow in front of him and thought to himself that these creatures were similar to the fearsome bound spirit that he had encountered before. if he was killed by the other party, he would become the other party¡¯s clone and become a new bound spirit. However, these ¡± shadows ¡± and ¡± binding spirits ¡± were all the same kind of data panel. They would not inherit the power of their previous life, so they were not as unpredictable as the ¡± ghosts ¡°. The ability to create derivatives was one of the most difficult aspects of the undead creatures. for example, when zhao xu cast blood oath with the family command spell, once the target died, they would become undead. The effect was equivalent to the level 6 ¡± summon the dead ¡± spell, which could summon ghouls (level 11-), demonic ghosts (level 12-14), mummies (level 15-17), demonic corpses (level 18 +), and so on according to the caster¡¯s level. Zhao Xu¡¯s spellcaster level corresponded to a ¡± demonic soul corpse ¡± that had a combat level of 8. It also had the ability to create derivatives. If that scene continued to develop, the castle would become a paradise for the demonic corpses. zhao xu looked at the ¡± shadow ¡± standing at the end of the corridor in front of him, and he started to assess the situation. ¡°Does this shadow cause strength or physical damage?¡± zhao xu asked. With Lux¡¯s help, he did not have to use his own knowledge to search. ¡± what about 1-6 (1d6) points of strength damage? the premise of becoming shadow amplification is to be damaged by the opponent until the strength attribute returns to zero. ¡± said lacus. zhao xu looked at his character summon card that only had 8 points in strength and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. luckily, he had already disguised himself as an undead creature. ¡°How¡¯s his intelligence?¡± zhao xu continued to ask. ¡°The Challenge Level 3 ¡®shadow¡¯ and the level 8 ¡®advanced shadow¡¯ both have around 6 intelligence. among them,¡¯advanced shadow¡¯ deals 1-8 points of strength damage. other than having better conditions, such as hp turning from 19 to 58 hp, advanced shadow also has certain battle tactics.¡± She could tell that Zhao Xu was about to attack her, so she told him everything she knew. zhao xu reevaluated the situation. without the support of any magical items, he couldn¡¯t really do anything. When he first came in, lacus was hiding in his bone armor, so she was able to avoid the effects of mage¡¯s disjunction. it was the same logic as how he had been able to block the archmage frank¡¯s mage¡¯s disjunction with a stone wall. Zhao Xu had previously used the book of ten thousand spells to simulate the level 9 ¡± instant protection ¡± spell, which had six different triggering conditions. The level 6 ¡± gem leap ¡± spell, which had six different conditions, was directed at him. therefore, the power of the spell was stored in his body. of course, when he came in, the spell was immediately dispelled by the magician¡¯s disjunction. zhao xu didn¡¯t feel much heartache that he didn¡¯t give it to her because he could easily make up for it in the future. As for the ninth-circle spell, escape, which would teleport him home after crushing the gem, he could survive because the magic power was stored in the gem. But this interdimensional space suppressed the effects of all spells that were Level 5 and above, so even if Zhao Xu brought it in, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use. He had also entrusted it to Antonya. zhao xu frowned deeply as he thought about this. the ¡°control of the plane¡± of the ¡°artificial death¡± in this half-plane of death had been seized by him. This part of the world was essentially under the control of the other party. Naturally, the ¡°magic net¡± that had already been fused with the plane¡¯s attributes was also affected. this was also the reason why the sorcerer¡¯s association did not dare to take advantage of this loophole. they had shrunk the size of some magic items that were lower than grade-5 and put them in capsules for him to put in his mouth. if he jumped too high, he would only be targeted in this half-plane. after zhao xu thought things through, he put aside any thoughts of attacking and started walking down the corridor. although his ¡®barrier of immortality¡¯ could last for 10 minutes per level, it could last for 50 minutes. However, it might not be of much use here, so he had to hurry. on one hand, it was to save people, in case wang ningwei and ashvich really died here. on one hand, he wanted to see for himself the legendary ¡°divine spark fragment of the grim reaper.¡± after zhao xu had been infected by the divine power of the abyss, his intelligence had synchronized with the data in the game. This also made him look forward to what abilities he would synchronize with when he came into contact with the real divine power of the death god. As Zhao Xu got closer, the situation at the end of the road became clearer. The end in front was not completely sealed off, but a three-way fork that could be walked from left to right. ¡°aren¡¯t there too many undead creatures?¡± at this moment, lacus could not help but exclaim. Even though the waves in Zhao Xu¡¯s heart were responding to Lux¡¯s words. Within his field of vision, he could see that the corners on both sides of the three-way junction were filled with no less than 20 shadows. they were floating in the air, and those who didn¡¯t know what was going on would think that they were hanging white corpses, revealing a strange sense of fear. a few of the shadows seemed to be more robust, and the negative energy fluctuations they emitted were stronger. they were probably high-level shadows. they were also the only ones who moved on their own initiative, using their red eyes to scan the scene. With this number of shadows, if two of them attacked Zhao Xu at the same time, he would probably turn into a clone on the spot. at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s confidence in using his fireball to clear the field had completely disappeared. there were more than a hundred shadows in this area, and his fireball had a 50% chance of killing them. However, these high-level shadows exceeded his current spell damage limit. he had no choice but to act like a zombie, walking step by step, looking for a gap in the shadows to pass through. for zhao xu, the game arthur had instantly become a single-player scary game. When he squeezed past two shadows, they were all flying in the air. Zhao Xu¡¯s height was only up to their legs, but the shadows themselves were very faint and moved slightly. They gave off a pale and eerie aura as their bodies kept moving past him. There were a few times when the feet of these ¡± ghostly ¡± figures that looked like ¡± ghosts ¡± from earth brushed past Zhao Xu¡¯s nose, and he almost sneezed. ¡°can they withstand this kind of pressure?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised, but he also felt a little sympathetic towards the other party. zhao xu also realized that the end he had thought was just a huge solid pillar in the middle of a room. after going around it, there was still a straight corridor that was a few meters wide, but there was no light behind it. everything was dark. at this moment, zhao xu cast the level 2 spell, dark vision, on himself, which could last for a full five hours. But after seeing the details, he stopped. He had thought that it was disgusting enough for him to search for the teleport portal key in the bone square in the pit. in front of him was a ground full of ghouls that were gnawing on food. hundreds of them filled the road ahead. it¡¯s so disgusting. Master, I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. Wake me up after you¡¯re done. lacus said immediately. At this time, the ghouls were emitting a foul smell, as if the corpses of the plague were rapidly decaying. Zhao Xu had once used the level 9 spell winter of feybar to stop the rotting corpses in front of fallen star Lake, but he didn¡¯t expect to have to face this situation again. Even the ghouls that had escaped from the kitchen in the underground temple that had been sealed for countless years did not have a stronger stench than the hundreds of ghouls gathered together at this moment. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have failed to resist the influence of ¡®stench¡¯ and have fallen into the ¡®disgust¡¯ state. Your attack, damage, resistance, skills, and attribute checks have -2 impairment. Duration: 8 minutes (1d6 +4). ] Suddenly, a notification popped up and Zhao Xu immediately went on high alert. He was ready to attack as soon as he touched it. He wasn¡¯t shocked by the debuff, but the ghoul didn¡¯t have such an ability! Faced with this unknown situation, Zhao Xu tried to retreat, but he immediately felt an even colder chill coming from behind him. He had touched the shadow. in this narrow space, he had no room to move. ¡± master, this is the ability of demonic ghosts. they are just small ghouls of the same kind. ¡± lacus could feel the negative status that zhao xu was in, so she immediately woke up and gave him a reminder. when he heard that this was the power of a demonic ghost, zhao xu wasn¡¯t as nervous anymore. The unknown was a mage¡¯s greatest fear. Whether it was a Ghoul with a combat level of Level 1 or a demon with a combat level of Level 3, they were still a threat to the level 1 players in the outside world. But to Zhao Xu, who was already Level 5, they were just energy for him to level up. The only thing that gave him a headache was that he had to endure the disgust and force his way through these ghouls. when he saw the pus that kept coming out of the ghouls ¡®bodies, zhao xu felt like he had eaten too much for breakfast. If that was the case, then he would be too unorganized as a mage. ¡± master, there¡¯s a way. if we eat a spider now, we¡¯ll be able to cast the ¡®spider spell¡¯ and then climb over the wall without touching the ghouls. ¡± Lacus said with anticipation. Chapter 277 ? 277 Song of the Dead ¡°Lacus, do you God equipment like to eat spiders too?¡± Zhao Xu said, confused. ¡°uh, i¡¯m suggesting to you, master. otherwise, the cost of using the level 3 ¡®flight¡¯ was too high. Master, you only have two level 3 spell slots right now. Even if you combine four level 2 spell slots into two level 3 spell slots, you¡¯ll only have four level 3 spell slots in total.¡± ¡°master, is that why you¡¯re willing to use it like this? Or should I spend 1 potential point to simulate ¡®free spellcasting¡¯? ¡± Lacus said, unable to hide her laughter. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but frown. The potential points that he had not used up at Level 4 were naturally used up after he had leveled up to Level 5, leaving nothing behind. but now that zhao xu was at level 5, the potential points he could get were based on the five points he had already accumulated. he could also get half of the potential points he had gained from level 5, so zhao xu already had seven potential points at level 5. ever since zhao xu started using the backdoor of unlimited potential points, he had slowly started to learn more about the secrets of potential points. One of the simplest ways to use it was when he used his potential points in the prophecy forest to level up his knowledge check. In Arthur, anything that required a stacking of 1-20 levels, such as attack, immunity, skill, and caster¡¯s check, could be upgraded by 1-6 (1d6) levels by consuming potential points. When Zhao Xu reached level 8, he could use one potential point to level up by 2 to 12 (2d6) ranks, and he hoped that he could level up to around Level 7. at level 15,1 potential point would increase his level by 3-18 (3d6), with an expectation of about 10 levels. at that time, the power of zhao xu¡¯s casual swing after he used up his potential points was equivalent to the power of an extra level 10 warrior. currently, as long as he was willing to spend 1 potential point, he could save up on level 3 spell slots. ¡°Master, there are divine sparks here. I suggest you sacrifice yourself.¡± Lacus continued to tempt him. if they could become gods, even if they ate some kind of excrement, arthur¡¯s team would be endless. Not to mention a mere Spider. but zhao xu was different. lacus, I¡¯m a man who has mastered all Level 1 to level 3 spells. If there¡¯s only one way for a mage to solve a problem, then there¡¯s only one reason-he knows too few spells. Zhao Xu said helplessly. At this time, he directly approached the wall of the corridor, feeling the rugged degree of the wall and the length of the endless corridor. ¡°Oh, master, you can¡¯t be thinking of using the 1st circle divine spell ¡®land on earth¡¯, right? although this spell can increase your balance, climb, jump, and roll by 10 levels, it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± ¡± but even if there are some climbing points or standing points on the surface of the wall, the difficulty of climbing is more than 20 steps. not to mention, master, you can¡¯t take out wall nails on the spot to create some climbing points and standing points. otherwise, those shadows are not stupid. zombies are not smart enough to use tools to climb the wall. ¡± Lacus slowly stopped trying to climb the wall. and zhao xu knew all of this. if he didn¡¯t use the wall nails and just relied on the cracks in the brick wall to climb up, the difficulty would be no less than 25 steps. If he relied on the spell ¡± Solid Earth ¡± to provide him with level 10, coupled with his wall-climbing performance at Level 1 to 20, the probability of successfully climbing over the wall was really not high. However, it was a good thing that the wall was not completely smooth. otherwise, it would be useless even if he had the ability to climb up to the 10000th step. ¡°lux, there¡¯s more than one spell to improve your climbing skill. Remember, the magic variation is the reason why mages are powerful.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°who said that?¡± Lacus almost scratched her head in imitation. there were many mages in the past 1000 years that had similar meanings, but the terms used were different. ¡°oh, mage zhongxia.¡± zhao xu joked. Then, he reached into the pockets of his robe that he had sewn together and took out a small capsule. He crushed it and a drop of tree sap immediately flowed into his palm. Zhao Xu started casting a spell. It was a divine spell unique to a 1st circle Ranger, lizard wall. [ adventurer zhongxia, your climbing skill has gained a level 20 enhancement, duration: 5 minutes (1min/level) ] Suddenly, a large number of climbing movements appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. Then, it was as if his four limbs were equipped with mechanical arms. If he made any mistakes in climbing and made any mistakes in his posture, this power would immediately help him correct them. In just an instant, with the help of this spell, Zhao Xu became a master in the climbing skill. the ¡± gecko wall ¡± spell could only be strengthened by 10 levels at the start. at level 5, it would be strengthened by 20 levels, and once he reached level 9, it would be strengthened by 30 levels. at that time, even if he had to walk on a wall with only a few cracks on it, zhao xu would still be able to climb it. With the help of his level 20 Climb skill, Zhao Xu used his bare hands to grab a crack in the wall and jumped into the air. This scene stunned lacus. that¡¯s strange. When was this new spell invented? why didn¡¯t I think of it just now? ¡± but when zhao xu heard this, he raised his eyebrows. this meant that even if she didn¡¯t transform into her god equipment, she still might not be omniscient in certain areas. but slowly, zhao xu didn¡¯t have time to think about it anymore. when he got up, those shadows all turned their heads to look at zhao xu. but when they saw that zhao xu didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary, they just turned their heads back and thought that he was just a zombie who liked something special. the corridor wasn¡¯t very high up, so zhao xu climbed up the walls. as he walked across the corridor, he could smell the stench coming from below. His feet were less than ten centimeters away from the ghouls below him, which made it even more difficult for him to imagine how disgusting he would be if he really squeezed through the ghouls ¡®encirclement and covered his robe with pus. ¡°hehe, master, although you have received a rank 20 buff, the key attribute of the climb skill is strength, and you will receive a rank 1 penalty with 8 points of strength, plus the ¡®disgusting¡¯ state caused by the demonic ghost. master, your current climbing skill is only at level 17. with the addition of your performance at level 1 to 20, you should be able to pass this wall with a difficulty level of 25.¡± lacus said angrily, as if she was trying to save her face. ¡°No, lacus, you¡¯re wrong. i¡¯m climbing horizontally, not vertically, so if i fail, i¡¯ll fall down and bump into a few ghouls. i can still climb again in a few seconds.¡± zhao xu said. this was the reason why he would rather use a spell to strengthen his climbing skill. lacus, who had been slapped in the face, fell silent. But Zhao Xu was just saying that. If he really wanted to climb the ceiling, he really would have to use a spell like the spider spell. Suddenly, Zhao Xu, who was having a great time arguing with Lux, felt a chill brush past him from behind. Luckily, Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t changed his hand yet, so he quickly grabbed onto the wall again. The shadow that had been blocking the way in the room suddenly flew towards the corridor that Zhao Xu was in. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this, but he immediately stuck close to the wall as countless spells flashed through his mind. The third-circle spell, hold the undead? it could only control three, so it was not suitable. A second-circle derivative vaccine? he was already dead, so what was the point of not letting himself become an extension of the shadow? the undead died? This was a spell that could destroy undead, but it was a pity that it was only Level 6, so Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t use it. as a series of spells flashed through his mind, zhao xu knew that he was in a very passive position. he was only level 3, so he didn¡¯t have any spells that could make the final decision. So he made up his mind and was ready to let go at any time and fall into the group of ghouls. no matter what, being disgusted to death by the ghouls was better than being drained of his power by the shadows. the hundreds of ghouls at this moment were zhao xu¡¯s greatest protection. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t the target of those shadows. Most of them continued to fly forward after passing by him, as if there was some sort of power that was summoning them. But as the shadow mass charged forward, many of them just flew past Zhao Xu¡¯s back, making him feel a chill down his spine and making him grit his teeth. But what Zhao Xu was more worried about was what was in front of him. it couldn¡¯t be that these undead creatures were controlled by someone¡¯s consciousness, right? if that was the case, the predicament that he was about to face would probably be much more complicated. At this moment, a low and sad singing voice started to fill the entire corridor and it slowly entered Zhao Xu¡¯s ears. but zhao xu¡¯s ears went numb when he heard this, and he almost fell to the ground. This was because in Arthur, this song was a ¡®funeral song¡¯ for the dead. Chapter 278 ? 278 Divine sin the moment they heard this ¡± sad music, ¡± the ghoul army that had filled the entire moon passage all rushed forward. many of them jumped up and stepped on the ghouls in front of them, forcing their way through. The entire tunnel had become a large-scale trampling scene, as if there was a torrent of positive energy behind them that could destroy everything. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at the path he had taken to get here, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. after the undead creature ¡®shadow¡¯ left, the place had become empty. He looked at the path again and saw that the entrance of the passage, which was originally several meters high, was now densely packed with ghouls who were fighting to be the first. When Zhao Xu saw this, he let go of his hand and jumped down from the wall as well. His shoes suddenly stepped into a strange ¡± waterhole. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about it. His attention was completely focused on the ghouls in front of him. ¡°master, should we follow?¡± Lacus suggested. ¡°yes.¡± this was the reason why zhao xu had just come down the wall. he quickly followed behind the ghoul that was lagging behind, and he was less than ten meters away from it. As for the ghouls that were lagging behind, they kept leaning on the ghouls in front of them, but they could no longer squeeze through. zhao xu walked for about ten minutes before he noticed that the tunnel ahead of him was starting to light up, which meant that he was about to reach the end of the tunnel. from the distance they followed, he estimated that the tunnel was probably more than a thousand meters long. that meant that there were probably more than 10000 ghouls just now. There was no need to mention anything else. Just the fact that the ghoul Army from this corridor had been placed on the battlefield of fallen star Lake, the players ¡®chances of winning were uncertain. Zhao Xu had been following them all the way here, and he finally caught a whiff of some fresh air, which made his nose feel a little better. As the number of ghouls slowly decreased, light from the outside world began to seep through the densely-packed holes. at this moment, zhao xu had reached the end of the corridor, and the path in front of him had been cut off. he looked over and saw an empty field of vision. a hundred meters below him was the vast underground city. countless ancient buildings stood in the forest, and they were all designed in a style from thousands of years ago. many of the buildings had turned yellow on the outside, revealing the mud inside. Zhao Xu could still feel the magnificence of the place even though he was looking at it from afar. It was as if it had been through history, and the only thing it lacked was the human presence. And Zhao Xu was currently in the middle of a cliff, and the tunnel he was in was just one of the many holes that had been dug out from the cliff. The ghouls that ran out were currently rushing down the 70 ¨C 80 degree slope of the cliff, or rather, rolling down. zhao xu stuck his head out a little and looked over. he realized that this wasn¡¯t the only cave on this side of the cliff. there were more than ten other caves that were close to this one, and all of them were spewing out a large number of undead creatures that were running towards the town below. there were zombies, skeletons, mummies, ghouls, and so on. however, the world in front of them was still singing the song of mourning for the dead. the voice seemed to come from the gray and monotonous sky, directly penetrating into everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°This is the ancient ¡®land of the sleeping¡¯ anta. When the god of death, Nairo, fell, it was cut away from the main material plane and turned into a floating half-plane. i just didn¡¯t expect it to actually fuse with this ¡®scavenger beast pit¡¯ demiplane.¡± lacus said with emotion. the land of the sleeping? zhao xu¡¯s knowledge of religion, history, and places instantly linked together and retrieved a section of content. The land of the sleeping, a legendary country full of undead creatures. It was once the testing ground of the god of death, Nairo. Even the most courageous Paladins who worked hard to kill the undead creatures didn¡¯t dare to set foot in the city easily. it wasn¡¯t hard for zhao xu to understand why there were tens of thousands of ghouls in the tunnel. it turned out that he had arrived in this town that was filled with undead creatures. but zhao xu was still thinking about the reason. the mages of the association did not tell him that anta had appeared in the death god¡¯s interdimensional space. this meant that this had only happened a few days ago, and naturally, it was the work of the artificial death. what was the point of their scheme? In order for it to better grasp the god of death¡¯s divinity? zhao xu could sense that there was a lot of danger in the tunnel, so he crouched down even lower. at this moment, he no longer cared about the stench that was still lingering in the tunnel. ¡°Lacus, you were the one who helped the artificial death, allowing him to escape the ritual of the god of death, priest Nairo. Since it had already left, why did it wait for me to enter the underground temple before leaving? then, it decisively entered the interdimensional space to obtain the god of death¡¯s divinity?¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°what other preparations does it lack?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, master,¡± Lacus explained carefully, ¡± in fact, it has been waiting for the day of the War of the Gods. At that time, the gods and Arthur¡¯s various dimensional forces won¡¯t have the time to pay attention to it. ¡± however, master¡¯s entrance into the underground temple has attracted the attention of the Sorcerer Association and the goddess¡¯s temple. Naturally, it can no longer hide. When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It turned out that they had been waiting for a hundred years just for an opportunity to create chaos. He just didn¡¯t expect to be interrupted by him. ¡°Master, if you can acquire a divine spark, let alone a thousand years, even ten thousand years wouldn¡¯t matter.¡± it was as if lacus had seen too many cases of people fighting for divinity. ¡± even if the sorcerer¡¯s association suspects that there¡¯s a divinity here, they¡¯ll still be patient and slowly infiltrate the place for thousands of years. ¡± ¡°even when the artificial death entered this time, they were calm, and the legendary-mages were also on standby. this is because time and patience will allow them to defeat all their enemies. if this artificial death is not dealt with properly, it will only create an opportunity for the mage association to become a god.¡± therefore, merging this ¡®land of the sleepers¡¯ is the way artificial death is going to deal with it. suddenly, the ¡± song of the dead ¡± that was playing in the sky started to ring out even louder. it affected zhao xu¡¯s thoughts and he started to get immersed in this sad atmosphere. In the land of the dead, countless undead creatures that were wandering around blindly were also kneeling in one direction. the fear that came from their higher status made these skeletons and zombies, who had no consciousness or intelligence, kneel on the ground and dare not move at all. Zhao Xu was still trying to figure out what was going on, but the corner of his eye immediately reminded him of the source of this strange situation. At the edge of the pale sky, an Amber coffin was slowly flying in the air. There were countless silver chains on the coffin, each connected to a flying creature. a total of 24 huge flying creatures, each chained up, hung the amber coffins in the sky and accepted the worship of countless undead creatures. these flying creatures were like huge bats. just by spreading their wings, they were more than ten meters long, and their bodies were shrouded in shadows. around the stone coffin, there were more than ten balls of black energy. one could barely make out that they were black human-shaped. they were not holding the amber coffins, and looked like they were just guarding the perimeter. their flying posture was also very slow and clumsy. zhao xu then noticed that there was a mummy sitting on one of the bat-like flying creatures. For a moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t think of how a low-level monster like a mummy would be related to these undead creatures that looked so extraordinary. However, Zhao Xu had just taken a quick glance at it when he immediately felt a chill run down his spine. The fear in the depths of his heart also came gushing out and filled his entire body. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have been affected by the ¡®despair¡¯ effect. Due to fear, you have entered a ¡®numb¡¯ state. This state will last for three rounds (1d4 rounds). ] Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t move at all and was frozen in place. The giant dragon that had once flown over his head had swooped down and roared at his team, causing them to be affected by the effect of the giant Dragon¡¯s might. That was the state of ¡®fear¡¯. who would have thought that zhao xu¡¯s glance from a few hundred meters away would cause him to be ¡± paralyzed ¡± and unable to move? master, that¡¯s a demigod mummy. It¡¯s immune to the ¡®despair¡¯ effect of a level 48 difficulty. Anyone who sees it will have to resist it. Lux¡¯s tone turned serious. She had never paid this much attention to the pit fiend, who was almost legendary in terms of combat level. ¡± ordinary mummies are formed from the death of humans. ¡± however, a demigod mummy means that they were demigods before they died. said lux. next to the amber coffin is the undead ¡®Night Shadow¡¯. They are powerful undead creatures made up of darkness and pure evil. the bat-like night shadow that was chained up was the level 14 ¡®flying night shadow¡¯. the night shade that is guarding against humanoid figures is the level 16 ¡®crouching night shade¡¯. ¡± it was only then that zhao xu noticed that there were other undead creatures walking out from the void behind the amber coffin, and they were all following the coffin. But Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were immediately fixed on one of the larger undead creatures. He looked at its baby-like appearance with a confused expression. that¡¯s an abomination, the stillborn of the gods-atrophile. Lacus noticed what Zhao Xu was looking at, so she added on to the explanation. however, she was even more careful with this existence. the shrunken will kill all life on the scene. In fact, many undead creatures are controlled by the shrunken. It¡¯s the owner of the land of the sleeping, but I didn¡¯t expect it to still exist. ¡°master, you have to be very careful. both the abomination shriveling and the demigod mummy are legendary creatures, and they may even have divine power.¡± when zhao xu saw this, he knew that this was the most dangerous moment he had ever encountered since he started playing this game. he controlled his trembling body and backed off a little, as if the darkness behind him would be able to protect him. ¡°then what¡¯s in the amber coffin they¡¯re escorting?¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°Yes, the divine spark of the Grim Reaper. Our target this time.¡± lacus said cheerfully, as if she had just caught her prey. Chapter 279 ? 279 land of ascension (1/2) even if zhao xu had some guesses in his heart, he couldn¡¯t predict what was going on in front of him, so he couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. ¡°master?¡± lacus asked. ¡°I¡¯m thinking if I¡¯m still in the state of coherence, would I have any chance of winning if I tried to snatch it now?¡± Zhao Xu told them his own calculations. ¡°what do you think, master?¡± zhao xu shook his head. ¡± not a single point. ¡± in coherence, he only had level 9 spells for the time being. he lacked advanced abilities and specialties, and the restrictions were too great. ¡°Hehe, master, you can¡¯t seek death at this time.¡± Laxus laughed. the existence of abominations is a mistake in itself. They are the ones who die prematurely. On one hand, it has power similar to that of a God, and on the other hand, it draws power from pure hatred towards the gods.¡± ¡± the birth of divine sins is accompanied by pain and distortion. they have a wide variety and are unimaginably terrifying. they are cursed by heaven and hell at the same time. Generally speaking, abominations are sealed from the moment they are born. What we are seeing now is that they are accidentally released as time passes, or they break free of their own cages.¡± Even though the abomination shriveler was considered a large creature, there was a large number of other undead creatures gathered around it, and Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t see them clearly. in other words, the lucky ones are the divine sons, and the unlucky ones are the divine sins? ¡± This was Zhao Xu¡¯s first time hearing about the secrets of a God, and he couldn¡¯t help but be curious. even in the book of gods and demigods, the ¡± divine sin ¡± mentioned was only in a few words. most of the time, it was referred to as the mistakes of the gods. ¡°well, it¡¯s not exactly accurate to say that. However, you have to remember that every abomination is accompanied by disaster and pain in Arthur. They have eternal life and divinity, so they have always been killed.¡± At this moment, lacus directly generated an image of the other party in her mind. Zhao Xu suddenly felt an image that he couldn¡¯t see clearly before, and he almost made a sound. That abomination, shriveler, looked like a deformed and incomplete fetal membrane. Zhao Xu could see the characteristics of an undead creature on it with one look. It had a wet and swollen body, its eyes were terrifyingly empty, and disgusting saliva kept dripping from the corners of its mouth. at the same time, the shriveler¡¯s arms were long and thin, with sharp claws at the end. only a pair of withered legs fit its name. it¡¯s too disgusting. Lacus cut it. Zhao Xu said with a frown. This was simply the appearance of a horror film. at this time, the floating ¡®amber coffin¡¯ had been pulled to the sky above the land of the sleeping by night shade. behind it was a dense army of undead creatures with flying abilities. ¡°in other words, the abomination¡¯s terror is beyond our imagination?¡± zhao xu said. ¡°That¡¯s right, master. The main thing is that some of the abominations ¡®data panels don¡¯t look much different from mythic monsters. For example, the leader of the abominations, the Hecatoncheir that is said to have a challenge level of up to 57. Master, you¡¯re not afraid at all after you reach level 17.¡± however,¡¯they¡¯ themselves also have an indescribable and unpredictable ¡®godhood template¡¯. Just like the¡¯ incarnations ¡®of gods, they can play an unparalleled role. ¡± from what i know, arthur¡¯s divinity template usually adds a level 20 priest¡¯s ability. thus, each of them is no weaker than the blazing sky god servant.¡± said lux. zhao xu was also frowning. arthur¡¯s blazing sky god¡¯s servant was powerful because they had the abilities of a level 20 priest. the dragon race was also powerful, because when their life dice was high, they would also have a warlock level. For example, the ancient Golden Dragon cainphas that Zhao Xu had encountered before was considered a level 19 Warlock. Zhao Xu was looking at the 24 flying wing night shadows that were chained up around the stone coffin. They had a challenge level of 14, and just this alone was not something that he could handle as a level 5 wizard. if he could bring his full set of equipment in, he might have a chance of winning. ¡± that¡¯s why, lacus, our goal should have been to save lives and the ¡®iron will¡¯ specialty. ¡± zhao xu said. it was too difficult to deal with the undead creatures that filled the sky. ¡± hehe, i¡¯m mainly here to remind you, master. the abomination itself hates the gods. at this moment, it¡¯s still able to keep calm and escort the divine fragment, which in itself has an unusual meaning. ¡± said lacus. at this moment, all the undead creatures in the land of the sleeping, even the haughtiest ghost dragon and the lich who had the ability to cast spells, were showing their respect and faith to the amber crown in the sky. this was even more so for the ghouls that were the closest to zhao xu. when the amber coffin appeared in the sky, they all knelt on the ground, trembling, regardless of whether they could run out of the cave in time. this originated from the godhead of the death god, which naturally had a great suppression on the undead creatures. This was also the source of the evil priest¡¯s ability to ¡± berate undead creatures. ¡°so now, the ¡®amber coffin¡¯ is being pulled out to stabilize the divinity?¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°wow, master, your intuition hit the mark again.¡± Lacus exclaimed. ¡°Lacus doesn¡¯t have that much intuition. This group of undead creatures couldn¡¯t possibly be so full that they had nothing to do and would drag the coffins along the streets, right? Oh, they didn¡¯t need to eat. There must be a reason for this coffin to come out and risk its life in the air. But I remember that the faith provided by the undead creatures is very weak.¡± zhao xu said, ignoring the man¡¯s flattery. ¡°well, this can still stabilize the divine fragment.¡± said lacus. In fact, the undead creatures were immune to a lot of negative effects, from fear to paralysis. They didn¡¯t need to eat, sleep, or breathe. It could be said that it was a permanent template. That was why every year, there were many mages who pursued eternal life and lacked low-cost channels. Even if they knew that they would fall into the evil camp, they would still resolutely choose to become liches. And these liches were also one of the undead creatures that posed the greatest threat to Zhao Xu in the town below. The enemy of a mage was usually another mage. ¡°Master, there¡¯s still hope. If I transform into a divine weapon, I might be able to steal a portion of the divine fragment¡¯s energy.¡± Lacus exclaimed as she looked at the ¡°Amber coffin.¡± this moment might be the best chance for them to get close to godhood in the next ten years. at this time, the wizard association and the will of the gods had not yet intervened. they even planned to seal this interdimensional space forever and set it aside for a certain opportunity in the future to open it. ¡°i don¡¯t think he¡¯ll make a move now.¡± the large group of people was still in the air, and zhao xu didn¡¯t know where they were going to go in the end. but he didn¡¯t dare to make any rash moves. ¡°They will eventually escort this ¡®Amber coffin¡¯ to the Temple of Death in the town.¡± lacus said, ¡°wang ningwei and asvich are probably hiding in one of the buildings in the town below.¡± ¡°after the fusion of the two planes, many things have probably changed.¡± Lacus made her judgment based on her own experience. what about my specialty ¡®iron will¡¯? ¡± Zhao Xu asked in surprise. he had endured his disgust and crawled through the tunnel, which could be considered some kind of exercise. However, now that the two planes had merged, the original trial would be destroyed, and he would lose the chance to obtain ¡°iron will. This was especially so when Zhao Xu could sense the new abilities that the spell truth fragment provided him with, as well as the large number of metamagic abilities that he would need after he reached Level 6. Even if he was given 10 specialty slots right now, he would still be able to arrange them clearly. however, the reality was very cruel. from now on, he would only be able to obtain specialties every three levels. from level 6 to level 18, he only had five specialties that came from his level. the other specialties could only be provided by advanced classes, just like how mages could only obtain one metamagic specialty every five levels. it was pitifully rare. ¡°Yes, that specialty. Actually, master, when you leave this interdimensional space, you will automatically obtain it. This is also one of the reasons why the association allowed you to join.¡± said lux. ¡°because the nature of the plane has changed?¡± ¡°hmm, no matter what, i¡¯m afraid that master, you, wang ningwei, and asvich are the last three people in this world who can obtain ¡®iron will¡¯ through the power of the plane. ¡°as long as you can leave this place alive, the demiplane¡¯s will will will transfer all the remaining specialty spirituality to you.¡± Said Lux. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± suddenly, zhao xu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°In reality, from the moment we entered the plane, we should have become the target of the ¡®artificial death¡¯. why did you receive a gift from the plane will?¡± ¡°originally, the association allowed me to enter, but that was under the premise that it had its own special means. But in the end, they didn¡¯t give me any special methods.¡± in that case, it¡¯s possible that Wang Ningwei and asvich are more important than me, so they can sacrifice me in exchange for their survival. But teacher Antonya was not worried about letting me in, so she denied this possibility. ¡± the other possibility is that the association actually has the confidence to allow me to successfully escape, so they simply let me get this ¡®gift of expertise¡¯. ¡± Zhao Xu analyzed the situation word by word. He also realized that Lux wasn¡¯t hiding anything from him, but was selectively revealing it to him. ¡°Lacus, can you tell me the truth?¡± zhao xu said. suddenly, the spirit of the divine gear in zhao xu¡¯s mind, lacus, let out a long sigh. ¡± master, when did you confirm this suspicion? ¡± she knew that zhao xu definitely didn¡¯t raise his suspicions after hearing that she would definitely be able to get a specialty. it was because of what she had said that he was able to put the last brick on the chain of conjectures. ¡± from the moment we entered the stone door, we had to break the spell. ¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°although i haven¡¯t learned much about it, there are three other encryption methods mentioned in recent times that have not been applied. it means that the encryption was not set up by the association¡¯s high-level wizard.¡± zhao xu said. the magic civilization had been accumulated for thousands of years, and the entire building was basically very solid. most mages were doing the repair work, and even directly built their own building within the building. Lacus had introduced a total of 23 spell encryption theories to him, but she had skipped three that were added in recent times. It was too much of a coincidence. Lacus continued, ¡± master, they didn¡¯t tell you because this involves the Association¡¯s shameful past. ¡°The first half of the demiplane of this ¡®scavenger beast mine¡¯ is where the god of death, Nairo, was ¡®tortured¡¯. It¡¯s the¡¯ land of divine punishment¡¯. In the second half, the Grim Reaper completed his revenge and slaughter here, so this is also the ¡®land of godhood¡¯. ¡± [ adventurer zhongxia, you have heard ¡®God¡¯s secret¡¯. You have been deafened for three rounds. ] Chapter 280 ? 280 The function of the divine fragment after learning that the god of death, nairo, had been tortured in this place and had gone deaf for three rounds, zhao xu had already been mentally prepared for this. At this moment, he felt that all the sounds around him had disappeared from his ears, and he was also thinking about the source of this ¡°secret of God. he even guessed that this was only limited to the secret of death. it wasn¡¯t until after the third round that lacus continued to say to zhao xu, ¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯ve recovered?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°This situation is quite troublesome. I¡¯ll continue then.¡± ¡°before nairo the god of death became a god, she had a conflict with the sauron empire. This is also the reason why he was later locked up in this interdimensional space.¡± ¡°this half-plane was originally used by the sauron empire to train ¡®carrion beasts¡¯. later, it was changed into a prison. the special structure of this half-plane also almost avoids the possibility of breaking into the prison and bribing. That¡¯s why it¡¯s usually used to lock up serious criminals.¡± Lacus saw that Zhao Xu was listening to her, so she started to tell him. With her light and pretty voice, there was also a sort of rhythm to it. ¡°so, the association of wizards had a legendary wizard who was protecting the ¡®sauron empire¡¯?¡± zhao xu suddenly asked. He noticed that the Association of mages had been too involved in this dimension. not to mention the creation of a half-plane, which itself involved the level of legendary spells. ¡°Yes.¡± lacus also gave an affirmative answer. ¡± back then ¡°, the founding emperor of the sauron empire was a mage. After he became a legendary-mage, he helped his son to build the Empire. At that time, everyone also knew that the Sauron Kingdom had a powerful backer.¡± the Sauron Empire raised carrion beasts in this interdimensional space as a form of worship to their ancestor. ¡°then how did you get yourself into trouble?¡± zhao xu asked curiously. ¡°it¡¯s said that it has something to do with the legendary-mage shirui. he pointed out to the sauron empire that nairo had a secret. as a result, the sauron empire captured nairo, who was still a noble at that time, and interrogated her. they even destroyed her family.¡± lacus was also lost in her memories. ¡± who would have thought that nairo would never reveal the secret during the daily torture in this interdimensional space? until one day, he disappeared for no reason. ¡± ¡°After that, Nairo reappeared. at this time, nairo the god of death has not yet become a god, but she already has great power and directly damaged the sauron empire.¡± ¡°After that, both sides agreed to have a detailed discussion here. in the end, who knew that after the official meeting ¡­ the god of death, nerra, brazenly attacked the legendary-mage here, directly relying on the unformed divine power of the god of death to kill the other party in this half-plane.¡± ¡°as well.¡± at this moment, lacus ¡°words were cut off. ¡°what?¡± zhao xu was a little surprised. ¡± and imprisoning the soul of the legendary-mage. I¡¯m the plane will of this world.¡± said lux. When he heard this, Zhao Xu was a little dazed. In other words, this interdimensional space had always been controlled by a legendary wizard who had lost his body? But at this moment, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t turn around to look at this world out of curiosity, nor did he try to communicate with it. it was no wonder that this interdimensional space would eventually fall into the hands of the wizard association and become a plane that was set to be ¡± iron will. ¡± It was no wonder that Lux had said that this dimension was a disgrace to the wizard Association. A large Association could not even protect its own high-level mages, or rather, the top legendary powerhouses. One could imagine how dissatisfied they were. that was why when they besieged the death god back then, an organization like the mage association, which had nothing to do with it, had specially sent out a team. it was at this moment that zhao xu realized that the spell that he had deciphered when he first came in was the work of that legendary wizard. But Zhao Xu also realized that the land of the sleeping in front of him had been moved over from another interdimensional space. after the half-planes merge, can the will still exist? ¡± zhao xu asked simply. Lacus continued, ¡± ¡°indeed, the planes will officially merge in a few days. If this legend lost his last reliance, he would probably be able to rest in eternal sleep. That¡¯s why master, we have to take this opportunity to leave before the fusion officially begins.¡± ¡°wang ningwei and asvich are hiding in the town below. this place wasn¡¯t under the control of the demiplane before, so the association couldn¡¯t use the legendary wizard to transfer them.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu noticed that the amber coffin in the sky was also coming to an end. It was slowly flying towards the god of death¡¯s temple that lacus had mentioned. Zhao Xu looked at the back of the convoy and started to think about the power his side had. In the short term, the will of the interdimensional space, which was once a legendary-mage, was on their side. They had relied on the other party¡¯s arrangements to teleport back to the main material plane of Mystera. After the funeral music ended and the amber coffin completely disappeared into the temple, the undead creatures around them continued to move. Only then did Zhao Xu quietly end his own deductions and prepare for his next plan of sneaking into the town. ¡°Lacus, you said that you just need to turn into a divine artifact and touch the ¡®Amber coffin¡¯?¡± zhao xu suddenly asked. Yes, Master. As long as you give me the first move and let me touch the ¡®Amber coffin¡¯, I won¡¯t even need to open it, and I¡¯ll be able to draw out a portion of the godly power from it. lacus said proudly. zhao xu knew his current state very well. it was one thing for him to feel divine power, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to accept divinity. ¡°That divine fragment will only be useful after I reach the legendary-realm?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°no, master. didn¡¯t i tell you? i can rely on this divinity to start developing believers.¡± ¡°a believer?¡± ¡± well, we can use it to distribute divine spells, but it¡¯s definitely not as good as a true god. the number of believers who can bestow divine spells is limited. in fact, it might even be limited by master¡¯s level.¡± said lux. But Zhao Xu¡¯s imagination was already running wild. He couldn¡¯t rely on the ¡± divinity ¡± to become a God for the time being, but with Lux¡¯s identity as a godly item among godly items, he could imitate the effects of part of the divine power in advance. in other words, he could totally give the identity of a priest to someone he liked. He had achieved the legendary level of private bestowment. This bit of cheating power was a bit too much. at that time, zhao xu would even be able to interfere with the level of the players. ¡°Lacus, is there any more?¡± zhao xu asked. This point was not enough for the weight of the scale. ¡°well, master, didn¡¯t you get the legendary necromancer staff? you shouldn¡¯t be willing to use it. However, with my existence, I can rely on divine power to charge the staff. It¡¯s equivalent to you obtaining a legendary staff of the dead with infinite energy.¡± Even though lacus had described it in a light tone, it had directly revealed a strong possibility. Even Zhao Xu might be able to play the role of a Necromancer with this staff. That fingerbone staff could summon undead creatures. This way, Zhao Xu would be able to fight with his summoned creatures, and he wouldn¡¯t be at too much of a disadvantage when he was doing some quests. in today¡¯s situation, he could not solve the problem with a few fireballs. ¡°lacus, shall we go and take a look at the temple?¡± zhao xu asked. Yes, Master. It¡¯s impossible for the temple to be on high alert 24 hours a day. Once there¡¯s a loophole, we¡¯ll be rich immediately. lacus concluded. ¡°then i can consider it.¡± Zhao Xu was obviously relying on Lux¡¯s shapeshifting godly item to ambush him. Once Lux absorbed the energy, he would have to quickly retreat with her shapeshifted form. even they had to leave immediately. Basically, the entire rhythm was extremely tight, and he could not afford to be distracted. at this moment, zhao xu also looked down at the town below. ¡± then let¡¯s go into the town ahead first. ¡± Chapter 281 ? 281 The statue (1/2) but after zhao xu decided on what he was going to do next, he didn¡¯t do anything. Even when the ghouls below started to move, he was still meditating like an old monk? Lux looked at the 80-degree slope that was almost the same as the wall and could not help but hesitate. The ghoul Army below relied on the sacrifice of the first row as a buffer, so it was not a big problem for them to follow the main force. they were still in the hole, and there were no ghouls in front of them. if they went down any further, it would be no different from jumping off a building. However, the ghouls that were originally kneeling on the ground also began to climb towards their original holes. If they rushed down, they would easily attract the attention of a large area. if the other party was an undead creature with intelligence, then the barrier of undying wouldn¡¯t be as reliable. fear forefather bind had already been able to recognize zhao xu¡¯s true face. But if he continued to drag this out and the ghoul Army returned to their nest and climbed back into this tunnel, Zhao Xu would be blocked off on the spot. After some thought, lacus also felt a little troubled.¡±Master, it seems like we¡¯ve returned to a dilemma.¡± But Zhao Xu was still very patient. He comforted Lux in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°No, I think the current situation is very good. At the very least, after seeing the ¡®Amber coffin¡¯, our goal became much clearer. As long as we do a thorough investigation on the way to the temple later and find them, at least we won¡¯t be at a loss on this mission.¡± in the end, we¡¯ll even get a ¡®divine fragment¡¯. That¡¯ll be a pleasant surprise. Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts and thoughts were very clear at the moment, and they were all within the scope of his own judgment. ¡°Master, don¡¯t you have any desire for divine sparks?¡± Lacus suddenly felt surprised. or are you still unable to understand the power of the gods? ¡± ¡°No, lacus.¡± zhao xu suddenly had a look of reminiscence in his eyes. he knew better than anyone else that he had been reborn. after everyone had transmigrated, the gods had shown a true miracle and made the forces on earth yield. In fact, when you witness a real miracle happening in front of you, most people¡¯s beliefs will be shaken. even the priests of the gods, who had only cast a third-circle ¡± remove disease ¡± to remove all terminal diseases, would soon feel grateful. who could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t have to rely on divine healing for the rest of their lives? Among the humans on earth, other than a portion of people who had received higher education and had their own independent beliefs. most of the commoners were like the commoners of arthur, who had crazy faith in the gods. in fact, some of the transmigrated earthlings were even crazier than arthur¡¯s fanatical believers in order to show their piety. ¡± lacus, if you lower your expectations, you¡¯ll still be very happy when you get something. ¡± zhao xu recommended his chicken soup to lux. in the world, most tragedies originated from the mismatch between expectations and reality. this was also why zhao xu had been able to maintain a contented and happy mentality. ¡°But, master, what if they come back later?¡± But at this moment, Zhao Xu jumped out of the wall and lay on top of the cliff. He didn¡¯t slide down, but continued to climb up. ¡°oh right, you can climb up.¡± no, why is there a sky above us? ¡°lacus suddenly realized. they had found a sealed stone door in the wilderness and were preparing to explore the underground city. in the end, time and space changed. in a corridor in the underground city, after walking for a few thousand meters, they appeared in a cliff. In the beginning, if they walked another thousand meters in the wilderness, they would also see a deep pit and then see this incomparably huge ¡°land of the sleeping¡± anta. It was just that lacus ¡®attention was drawn to the ¡°Amber coffin¡± that appeared out of thin air and she didn¡¯t notice that this was completely abnormal. after zhao xu stepped into the gap between the walls, he quickly chanted something that sounded like a gecko and cast the lizard wall-climbing spell on himself. Five minutes was, after all, too short. at the bottom of the cliff, countless ghouls were also trying to return to the tunnel with their normal climbing skills. only the ¡°shadows¡± were able to quickly return to their positions by flying. along the way, one or two ghouls could be heard falling to the bottom of the valley from time to time, but they would immediately be stepped on by other ghouls. Many of them were trampled to death on the spot. ¡°master, what do you think will be up there?¡± Lacus also started to think about the scenery at the top of the cliff. Less than a hundred meters away from them, what was the other world? ¡°Lacus, get ready to transform into a divine artifact at any time.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s expression was very calm. It was as if no matter what happened, it wouldn¡¯t be out of his control. zhao xu hadn¡¯t tried rock climbing on earth before, so he didn¡¯t feel anything when he was crawling across the tunnel just now. only now, when he was climbing the almost vertical cliff, did he begin to feel the power of his own spells. With the enhancement of the level 20 skill, his entire person was like a rock climbing expert with decades of experience on earth. every time he saw a protruding rock, or a gap that his fingers could insert into, his mind would automatically form an action composition for how to climb. Even his weakness of only 8 points in strength was completely erased by this skill. ¡± master, sometimes i feel that you mages are just too much. with just a simple spell, you¡¯ve achieved what other people in their profession can¡¯t achieve even after decades. ¡± Said Lux. zhao xu wasn¡¯t too far away from the top of the cliff, and his eyes were filled with determination. Mages were able to enhance all kinds of skills to an extremely profound level. therefore, this class was even more worthy of being called a skill master than the rogue class, which had a lot of skill points. ¡°lacus, this is because we can use one path to walk a thousand different paths.¡± By this time, Zhao Xu had already climbed up to a position that was a few meters away from him. He used his strength to push himself up, and he immediately flipped over. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body flipped over. He had a surprised expression on his face as he looked at the green grass in front of him. at the end of the grassland was a huge statue. The statue was wearing scale armor and was more than a hundred meters tall. It had a serious expression on its face as it looked into the distance. It also held a huge sword in its hands, as if it was going to stab out at any time. Zhao Xu was a little surprised because the statue in front of him wasn¡¯t a statue of the god of death, Nairo. ¡°this is the god of slaughter, edmund.¡± said lux. Zhao Xu immediately understood. Edmund was the male lead of the famous road to godhood. The God of Slaughter was the one who had learned the whereabouts of the god of death¡¯s divinity through the priest of the god of death, Nairo, when he was still a prisoner. Finally, he became the new ¡± God of Slaughter ¡± by relying on a part of the god of death¡¯s divinity. However, they actually saw each other¡¯s statue on top of the cliff that surrounded the land of the sleeping. Zhao Xu was pretty much certain now that after he deciphered the spell on the stone door, he had entered another dimension. Otherwise, it would be impossible for this huge statue to not be noticed in the forest. the idols in arthur all had a strict meaning. Every church had a summary of the size, size, and shape of all kinds of idols, all of which could correspond to the allusions of certain gods in the religious classics. such an incomparably huge statue was rare even in the church¡¯s headquarters. This was because this kind of statue itself represented enough to accommodate the descent of the will of a God. ¡°Master, What¡¯s this?¡± Lacus also revealed a worried expression as she said, ¡± perhaps this means that the slaughter God has arrived in this interdimensional space a long time ago and obtained the god of death¡¯s divinity? ¡± However, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were very clear. He slowly walked over until he reached the bottom of the statue. It was as if he had been summoned, and Zhao Xu reached out to touch the statue¡¯s boots. The entire statue started to shake. Chapter 282 ? 282 Chapter 281/breaking the deadlock In an instant, Zhao Xu realized that the barrier of immortality spell that allowed him to disguise himself as an undead creature had been dispelled. then, the statue started to shake even more violently. a lot of the sand on the statue fell off and landed heavily on zhao xu¡¯s body before shattering into pieces. ¡± the king of human revenge, the immortal master of killing, and the god of death who walks the world. ¡± Zhao Xu immediately started reading out the honorific name that the God of Slaughter, Edmund, had given himself before he became a God. He had read about it in a book called ¡± the path to godhood. After he finished his prayer, a mysterious black light suddenly appeared from the statue. It started from the statue¡¯s arm and started spreading to Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes went black. then, the scene in front of him turned into a dilapidated and rotten dungeon. in front of him, he was wrapped in an old and moldy thin blanket. a few fleas were flying around, and under him was a nest made of straw. In front of him, there was a lifted wooden board, and below it was a tunnel entrance that had already been opened. A thin and small old man was sitting beside the entrance of the tunnel, staring at him. the man¡¯s eye sockets were sunken, and his prison uniform was already in tatters. only his long beard was still slightly maintained. what touched zhao xu the most was the old man¡¯s determined expression, but the old man suddenly burst out laughing. ¡± edmund, you stupid kid. ¡± ¡°why do you think that the prosecutor is protecting you? to protect you until you¡¯re in prison? and then eat these rancid steamed buns and drink the soup left from the washing pot every day?¡± I¡¯m even guessing that your coveted fianc¨¦e is already lying in the bed of your enemy. the old man continued to mock. zhao xu realized that he was just putting himself into the young man¡¯s perspective, and he didn¡¯t have any control over the other person¡¯s actions. But after hearing the old man¡¯s sharp words ¡­ Even though Zhao Xu was separated by a layer, he could feel that the original owner of this body felt as if his entire body was going to start spasming after hearing the old man¡¯s deafening question. he had to face the cruel truth that he had been avoiding all this time. the young man¡¯s hands had been trembling non-stop since the beginning, and even zhao xu was affected by his extreme emotions. suddenly, the footsteps of a guard came from outside the cell door. the old man suddenly displayed an unimaginably strong body and directly jumped back into the pit to hide. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s consciousness also trembled, and then he realized that he had gained the power to control this body. The people outside the cell even began to hear the whistles of the guards. zhao xu immediately took a big step forward and covered the hole he had just dug up with a cover. then he pulled over a thin cover and covered it with the bare wooden board. at this moment, the metal plate of the observation window on the cell door was pushed open from the outside. he saw zhao xu sitting on his back on the ground, and even the thin blanket had been pulled to the other side. he immediately asked, ¡± ¡°what are you doing?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the straw blanket that he had just pulled away from the blanket. He muttered to himself, ¡± I clearly saw a Spider here just now. How did it disappear? it¡¯s obviously a delicious protein. zhao xu even licked his dry lips as he spoke. The jailer revealed a disgusted expression and directly let go of the cover. He turned to inspect another room and mumbled, ¡± ¡°another one has gone crazy.¡± when he heard the jailer¡¯s footsteps moving further away, zhao xu let out a light breath. he had finally managed to hide it. However, he suddenly felt the world spin around him. zhao xu noticed that the layout of the cell in front of him had changed again. compared to his cell, the walls of this cell were engraved with several holy emblems and prayer symbols of gods. at the same time, there was a wooden cabinet with a faded paint, stuffed with several dirty books that were so dirty that they had turned black. It meant that he had come to the old man¡¯s cell, and even the wooden board covering the tunnel had been covered back up. As for the old man in front of him, compared to when he had first met him, his face was as pale as gold, and his whole body seemed to be only breathing but not breathing. Suddenly, the old man reached out and grabbed Zhao Xu¡¯s arm tightly as he shouted, ¡± ¡°anta! you must go to anta! there, the god of our lord has ascended to heaven and is looking down on the world.¡± When Zhao Xu heard the name ¡± anta, ¡± the land of the sleeping, he knew that the old man in front of him, who was barely breathing, had mistook him for that Edmund. Or rather, he was the old man and was just occupying his ¡± body. don¡¯t forget the incantation I told you to recite. When the crow¡¯s seventh claw touches The Mystic Wood and caws, ¡± the old man said as his eyes opened wide. Then he looked at Zhao Xu as if he couldn¡¯t accept this and passed away. zhao xu was feeling a little sad as well. even though the old man had just finished the first line of the spell and the rest of the spell had already started echoing in his mind, he still didn¡¯t feel any joy at the moment of this man¡¯s death. he could even feel that the old man¡¯s body was gradually stiffening. at this moment, the sound of footsteps continued to come from outside the door. zhao xu looked at the shadow that he shouldn¡¯t be in and immediately ran to the corner. He crouched down and hid in the tunnel. Then, he heard the door of the cell being opened, followed by the jailer¡¯s cry of alarm. slowly, everything in front of him continued to change. This time, he was still hiding in the hole, leaning against the gap between the bed and the ground, observing the difference in time. At this time, the old man who taught him, the priest of death, was still wrapped in a body bag. The room regained its calm after the doctor left. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart turned cold as well. He knew that after a while, the guards would get the corpse transporter to take the body bag away. and then there would be new prisoners. no! When the next day came, the prison guards would have their hands free to clean up the priest¡¯s room and see if there was anything. then, this tunnel would be directly exposed. Even though Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t the original owner of this body, he could feel the fate of the owner of this body tomorrow. After the tunnel was discovered, he was tortured to death. for the rest of her life, she would basically be tied up by iron chains that were fixed to the corners of the wall. Even after that, he could only live in the ¡®confinement room¡¯ that was only enough for him to half squat. at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s eyes kept looking at the ¡°body bag.¡± All of a sudden, he made up his mind and rushed out. He used the bone knife that he had painstakingly produced on the spot and cut open the body bag that had already been sealed. Zhao Xu carried the dead and stiff priest out of the room and carried him back to his cell through the tunnel. Then, he covered him with a blanket and made the priest face the door and window sideways to show that he was sleeping. Disguised as him, Edmund, and threw it. and zhao xu seized every second of this thrilling moment and immediately rolled and crawled back to the prison cell that the priest had just been in. He covered the hole and hid in the body bag that he had just cut open. at the same time, in this dark room, zhao xu took out a fishbone needle and used the thread that he had taken off from his prison uniform to slowly seal the body bag again. after confirming the death of the priest, the movers would arrive soon to take the body bag away. It also meant that Zhao Xu had to give it his all and make the best use of every last second. at this moment, he was biting the bone knife that he had just cut open, and his forehead was already dripping with sweat. although he did not know what had happened, after hearing the priest¡¯s description of the man in front of him, he was still very calm. whether what was happening now was a memory or reality, he didn¡¯t even have the time to think about it. All he wanted was for the man in this body to have a chance to live and seek revenge. ¡°Thump.¡± At this moment, the iron gate of the prison was opened. Zhao Xu had just finished the last needle, and he didn¡¯t dare to move at all. During the last few steps, he kept using the needle to move around in circles. Finally, he pulled the needle and made the knot tight. He didn¡¯t want the opening to split open when he moved the needle. At this moment, Zhao Xu could feel the two of them each holding onto a corner of the bag. After they lifted him up, they dragged him out. at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s entire body was in an extremely relaxed state, and he didn¡¯t even need to make a sound. In the end, after a series of trembles, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know how far he had been carried, but his entire body was suddenly thrown off the ground. He was lifted up, then dropped down again. he had been left behind, which meant that the opportunity had finally come. however, the entire fall lasted more than three seconds! it had exceeded the height of any burial pit! then, there was a huge impact. zhao xu felt as if his bones were broken, and the entire body bag was being crushed. He had been thrown into the sea. Zhao Xu immediately took out his bone Cleaver and was about to slash at the hole in the bag, but the bone-chilling seawater quickly seeped in through the hole in the bag. It wrapped around Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body. but even though zhao xu could feel himself falling into the sea and he could feel the pain of falling into the sea, he was still in pain. however, he didn¡¯t panic at all. he still followed his original plan and used the bone knife to cut open the bag. then, like a frog kicking its legs, he constantly swayed in the sea and slowly floated up. In the end, just as Zhao Xu was about to reach the surface of the sea, he suddenly charged forward. And then, Zhao Xu saw the tall, solemn statue of the god of Slaughter standing in front of him again. at this moment, he looked at the back of his hand. there were three more divine patterns. Chapter 283 ? 283 extraordinary divine power ¡°master?¡± Lacus asked Zhao Xu when she saw that he was in a daze. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Zhao Xu said as he shook his head and regained his composure. The change in the historical scene just now, even though he had many similar experiences, still felt a huge impact. Because the scene just now had changed extremely quickly, and every scene was like dancing on the tip of a knife. A single mistake could have killed him. That was why Zhao Xu¡¯s mental state had been extremely tense the entire time, especially when he was trying to switch the corpses of the priests from hell. Zhao Xu had even held his breath as he did so. he thought of the plot of the road to godhood and the statue in front of him was the god of slaughter, edmund. It could be imagined that the perspective he had just entered was everything that the God of Slaughter had experienced in the book. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that even though the biography only mentioned a few things about the rise of the slaughter God, he had actually experienced it from a first-person perspective just now. moreover, he was sure that every step he took was probably not much different from that of the ¡°slaughter god.¡± in this situation where there were limited choices, everyone could basically make similar choices. it was only when he finally chose to replace the corpse that he made a gamble. they were basically testing zhao xu¡¯s performance at every moment to see if he could perform to his limit. if he was even a little off, it would mean that he had been completely exposed. At this moment, Zhao Xu told Lux everything that had happened to him. But after hearing what Zhao Xu had to say, lacus was silent for a while before she continued, ¡± ¡°Master, do you know how long you were in a daze?¡± when zhao xu heard this, even if he was stupid, he could tell that his concept of time was probably different from lux¡¯s when she was in the outside world. ¡°How long?¡± zhao xu asked. At the same time, he was also observing his surroundings, trying to detect the traces of time and feel the hunger of his body. Logically speaking, from the beginning to the end, he had only been in the ¡± slaughter God¡¯s ¡± view for less than half an hour. most of the time, he was struggling in the body bag. The earliest two scenes did not even take a minute or two. however, lux said, ¡± ¡°just for a moment.¡± when he heard this, zhao xu didn¡¯t even have the time to let out a sound of surprise. He began to think about the influence the entire time dimension had on him. Zhao Xu had cast the level 9 time stop spell before, so he had a deeper understanding of this than many intermediate Wizards. however, compared to the ninth-circle spell, time stop, which allowed the user to experience several rounds of time, it was only a moment in the outside world. half an hour had passed in zhao xu¡¯s mind, but only an instant had passed in the outside world. arthur¡¯s time scale was consistent with earth¡¯s time scale. if zhao xu had just come online and immediately logged off after experiencing all this, then he would have realized that only a few minutes had passed on earth. But in reality, he had spent almost half an hour in the first-person perspective of the God of Slaughter in Arthur. At this time, the other party might have realized the difference in the entire world. It was a good thing that ordinary players could not come into contact with such high-level power at all. Even the ninth-circle spell, time stop, that could be tested, was not known because the time difference of a few rounds was too small. Moreover, the level of the ninth-circle spell was too high, so the players could not come into contact with it. ¡°Is this the embodiment of divine power?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask Lux. But lacus shook her head in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. ¡°Master, even if it¡¯s the spell itself, you¡¯ll have to pay a huge price to slow down the flow of time.¡± secondary rapid explosion also causes the user to be stunned to balance out the time difference.¡± ¡°In other words, there are techniques above spiritual spells?¡± Zhao Xu started discussing with lacus. for example, a dimension? ¡± ¡°yes, master. The most convenient way was to achieve it in a world with a slow flow of time. you might have spent a hundred years in that world, but only a year has passed in the prime material plane.¡± Lacus explained. When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He asked, ¡± if it was that strong, then why didn¡¯t the Association put all of their Reserve members in a dimension where the time flow was slowed down by 100 times? This way, it won¡¯t just take ten years to cultivate a large number of legendary Wizards, right?¡± master, most half-planes that can slow down the flow of time by a hundred times have limited World Energy. It¡¯s hard enough to supply one person to become a legend. It¡¯s impossible to cultivate them in large numbers. lacus told zhao xu the truth right away. if they¡¯re really used for legendary-mages to level up, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for a legendary-mage to consume hundreds of such dimensions. world, energy, supply. Zhao Xu instantly caught on to the keywords that Lux had mentioned, and the fog in his mind cleared up a lot. ¡°if it¡¯s not realistic for a long time, then what about one night?¡± he asked. ¡± a mage can be directly teleported to a world where the time flow is slowed down by a hundred times. he can sleep for eight hours in that world and then prepare his spells for an hour. When I returned to the world of Arthur, I realized that only 6 minutes had passed.¡± zhao xu seized this opportunity and said. ¡°That¡¯s right, but master, preparing spells will inevitably consume the life of that demiplane. Only sleeping in that interdimensional space for eight hours is a method without any cost.¡± After hearing what Lux said, Zhao Xu started to understand. no matter how complicated it was, a world where the flow of time was slowed down by 100 times could save many wizards eight hours of sleep. they could then spend an hour in arthur to prepare their spells. The only problem was that it was extremely difficult to slow down time by a hundred times. just now, it was actually this half-plane world that slowed down my time. Zhao Xu finally understood. He had been able to slow down time by 100 times just now to experience how the God of Slaughter¡¯s first-person perspective worked. Ever since he had become a mage, this curiosity had been with him. Thinking about it this way, this half-plane with this characteristic, from a certain point of view, was even more valuable than a divine artifact. ¡°Master, then what are the three divine patterns you just obtained?¡± Lacus finally turned her attention back to Zhao Xu. the former god of slaughter came to the land of the sleeping, anta. with his own reaction speed and the incantation given by the old priest, he finally succeeded in obtaining the divinity and became a god. But this time, Zhao Xu had only brought Lux with him to the land of the sleeping empty-handed, and he had received a gift from the God of Slaughter. they represent the three uses of divine power. Zhao Xu said. The three divine powers were slowly taking shape in his mind, and Zhao Xu was starting to feel the power of the three divine runes. what? ¡± he asked suspiciously, ¡± they¡¯re all weakened ¡®superpowers¡¯? ¡± ¡°Extraordinary divine power?¡± even lacus asked in a trembling voice. Zhao Xu nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right, but these three divine runes have been marked very clearly. They¡¯re only useful when the statue is facing one side. ¡°Every time I used one, the statue would take a step forward and swing its sword. when the three swords are successfully wielded, the statue will turn into nothing and wait for the next opportunity to appear.¡± When Zhao Xu first saw the description of extraordinary powers, he felt that they were very powerful. however, when he swung the sword for the first time, it meant that he couldn¡¯t hide the rest of the words anymore, so zhao xu didn¡¯t show his cards at all. ¡°what kind of power is that?¡± lacus asked, unable to hide her excitement. ¡°The Lord of the Undead?¡± zhao xu said in a low voice as he looked at the first divine pattern. however, they didn¡¯t notice that just the reverberating sound waves had made the undead creatures in the distance kneel down in their direction. Chapter 284 ? 284 the three great divine patterns At this moment, Zhao Xu was looking at the unique tattoo on his arm, or rather, the ¡± Sacred Tattoo. the first divine pattern, lord of the undead, was wrapped around his wrist like a wristband. only the skeleton in the middle could tell the features of the undead creature. the entire pattern was pure black, as if it was specially drawn with a fine brush and then ironed on. but when zhao xu gently touched the drawing marks, they didn¡¯t seem to bulge at all. it was as if they had seeped directly into his skin. He could also feel that there was an intense fluctuation under the divine pattern. It was like a red cannon that was about to explode. Energy was constantly spewing out and drifting away like smoke. ¡°it¡¯s actually the lord of the undead.¡± Lacus exclaimed. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± it¡¯s nothing, master. I just sensed the direction of my future evolution from the energy that was dissipating. Lacus looked at the divine runes on Zhao Xu¡¯s arm and said in a happy tone. lacus, you mean to say that your future direction is to simulate similar extraordinary divine powers? ¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°it¡¯s just a thought,¡± this is an ability that only gods can have, okay? ¡± extraordinary divine power was a term that zhao xu didn¡¯t even dare to imagine in his previous life. ¡± the specialties of the gods are indeed much more powerful than those of mortals. ¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but say. it¡¯s not wrong to compare it to the specialties of the gods. said lux. ¡°master, the ¡®lord of the undead¡¯ is originally an ability that can only be obtained when one¡¯s divine spark is at level 14. Gods with this extraordinary divine power could command and destroy any undead creature at will. the only restriction is that you can¡¯t exceed the number of divine sparks in each round.¡± Said Lux. this was the power of divine power and the setback of the undead creatures. Apart from the limit on the number of undead creatures, the description stated that the undead creatures couldn¡¯t resist this ¡®divine power¡¯ at all. it wasn¡¯t like spells, which had all kinds of restrictions, from the restrictions of hd to spell resistance and immunity, as well as the huge amount of casting materials. And now that Zhao Xu had this sacred sigil, even legendary undead creatures would have to kneel down when faced with this power. ¡°Master, how much of your power do you have left?¡± lacus was also looking forward to it. ¡°mine is a weaker version. it can only be used once and can only destroy or control one undead creature.¡± zhao xu explained. At this moment, the two of them fell silent. The originally slim chance of snatching the divine fragment was suddenly reignited. but zhao xu and lacus both had a tacit understanding that they had to choose the most suitable candidate. however, their eyes were not only on the demigod mummy or abomination shriveler that appeared in the air. Who knew what other powerful existences were hiding under the City of the Dead? ¡°will it work if i use this on the shriveler or the demigod mummy?¡± zhao xu was a little hesitant. ¡°it¡¯s hard to say. it depends on how much divinity the other party has left.¡± lacus asked, a little uncertain. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard this. he had just been lamenting about how this ability had no limits, and now there was a loophole? ¡± yaya, master, don¡¯t underestimate this ability. even if the other party has a part of divinity, as long as they are not really demigods or above, you can still control them with your control ability. it¡¯s just that there is a time limit. ¡± ¡± as for the other legendary undead creatures like the ¡®lava ghoul¡¯ and the ¡®winter ghoul¡¯, i can control them steadily. ¡± As the representative of divine power, lacus also quickly explained to Zhao Xu. at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s gaze also turned to the land of the sleeping beside the cliff. For now, his ¡± Command ¡± of divine sin shriveler was naturally the most practical. However, this was the same as casting an ¡± anti-magic field ¡± to make the caster lose his ability to cast spells. the premise was that it could be released on the other party smoothly. The mage¡¯s series of Swift burst was to be able to play a follow-up move even if he was one step slower. fortunately, even if zhao xu didn¡¯t use this power, he could still feel it. he could activate the sacred sigil of the lord of the undead as long as he was ¡± free to do so, ¡± which was exactly the same as the feather drop spell. so no matter how many tricks that divine sin shriveler had up his sleeve, zhao xu still had some confidence in his abilities. zhao xu was also explaining his second sacred sigil, the undead trait, to lux. his second sacred sigil was still in a state of preparation and would only be activated after he used it. according to zhao xu¡¯s calculations, it would probably last for four or five days. Some gods, like the former god of death, Nairo, still had the characteristics of undead creatures even though they weren¡¯t undead creatures. because they had this ¡± extraordinary divine power ¡°. as long as he had the divine power of this undead attribute, zhao xu would be able to obtain the true properties of the undead shroud. aside from not being seen through, he wouldn¡¯t lose the effect of his spells when he attacked undead creatures. Zhao Xu looked at his blank character stats page and compared it to the information about the undead creatures in the sacred sigil. He still felt a little confused. As long as he activated this Shen glyph, the next five days would be over. he would then be immune to effects that affected the mind, such as the elements of charm, coercion, phantom illusion, mind illusion, morale effect, and so on. zhao xu basically had more than half of the level 8 mind barrier spell. At the same time, he was also immune to poison, sleep, paralysis, fear, disease, and death effects. He would also not be affected by heavy blows, non-fatal injuries, attribute absorption, and energy absorption. the undead creatures were like the demigod mummy when zhao xu first saw it. they were all affected by the undead¡¯s level 48 resistance to the despair effect, and they were immediately paralyzed for three rounds. now that he was immune to all these abilities, zhao xu didn¡¯t have any more worries. At the very least, the undead creatures could only kill him while he was still alive and not kill him with various attribute absorption and paralyzing methods. When dealing with undead creatures, the undead creatures themselves were the most effective. ¡°Master, if we can bring this dead soul trait to the outside world, we¡¯ll be successful in every endeavor.¡± said lux. but zhao xu was still very clear-headed, and he knew that the ¡®veil of the dead¡¯ of the eighth circle could also do something similar. it¡¯s just that during the process of receiving the spell, the positive energy will become damage.¡± ¡°then master, what about your third divine pattern?¡± At this moment, lacus was also looking at the ¡± sacred sigil ¡± on the back of Zhao Xu¡¯s hand. It was in the shape of an open book, but there was a ball of chaotic mist gathered between the gaps of the book. The mist was a huge open eye that was looking straight ahead. ¡°the third divine pattern is called ¡®sense death¡¯.¡± zhao xu said with a confused look on his face. ¡°it¡¯s actually this ability.¡± Lacus could not help but Mutter to herself, ¡± this is the ¡®extraordinary power¡¯ that only the death godhood can have. It allows the gods to accurately know when and how the other party will end their life the moment they see an ordinary object.¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but stare at his own sacred sigil. out of the three sacred sigil, the undead ruler was the most weakened, so the power of the entire sacred sigil was the most unstable. the energy within it was fluctuating violently, and it could collapse at any moment. The second and third undead traits and sense of death were more like permanent status spells. They continuously sent out small streams of power that covered Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body. ¡°master, among these three divine patterns, which one do you think will be the most useful to you?¡± at this moment, lacus suddenly started to test zhao xu. ¡°the third one,¡¯sense death¡¯, right?¡± Zhao Xu immediately replied. ¡°eh? it¡¯s not the ¡®lord of the undead¡¯ that can allow you to command a legendary creature, nor can it allow you to transform into an undead characteristic that can not be recognized?¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. lacus, it¡¯s not good to ask questions like that. Since I¡¯m also an ordinary object, after activating this divine pattern, the remaining energy can allow me to use it about five times to ¡®sense¡¯ my own death.¡± ¡°This way, I can constantly judge when I will die. Thus, we can avoid these paths that lead to death.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind started to analyze his next plan. Ever since he had obtained these three divine runes, his chances of obtaining the godhood of the ¡°Grim Reaper¡± had undoubtedly increased to 30 ¨C 50%. He was currently in a combat state with weak attack, strong defense, and high information. in fact, his first two divine patterns had also indirectly affected the logic of his ¡°death perception.¡± Originally, as long as Zhao Xu showed his face in front of an intelligent undead, he would probably be seen through and a fight to the death would start. at that time, he would see himself being killed by a group of low-level undead creatures with his death perception. now, even if he were to encounter a legendary demigod mummy alone, he would not be able to see his death state. If he encountered two, he could control one to fight with the other undead creature, and it would be a stalemate. only in the third case, when he encountered more than three high-level undead creatures, or when he had finished the first divine pattern and faced most of the scenes, would death perception take effect and let him see. After this analysis, Zhao Xu finally understood that he was at his strongest when he was suppressed and not using the Lord of the Undead. Even the divine sin shriveler, who also had divinity and was an undead creature, might have sensed the abnormality of Zhao Xu¡¯s divine power and immediately avoided him. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t win, he still forced himself to fight. That was the action of a creature with 8 intelligence. ¡°The only question now is, why is this statue here and why did it gift me three divine patterns?¡± a few possibilities flashed through zhao xu¡¯s mind. Chapter 285 ? 285 chapter 284-the heavens fall and the earth split and why did this statue appear here? at first, zhao xu had experienced the first-person perspective of the god of slaughter, and from the results, most of his actions had been on point. Even Edmund was no better than this when he was a mortal. he had thought that he would gain something. who would have thought that there would be three divine patterns of ¡°extraordinary divine power ¡°? even the goddess of magic had not given him this. even if the gods wanted to achieve this, they would have to pay a high price. otherwise, any legendary lich at the legendary-mage level would be permanently controlled by the lord of the undead. at this moment, the statue that had been through the vicissitudes of time along with the land of the sleeping had become dusty. zhao xu looked up and saw that the face of the god of slaughter, edmund, was already a little blurry. zhao xu didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t see a single undead creature here. However, he was sure that after the gift, the statue would not have much divine power left. After Lux heard his question, she looked at the statue just like Zhao Xu did. master, according to your experience and some rumors, I¡¯m afraid that the ¡®God of Slaughter¡¯ obtained the Godhead of the former god of death, Nairo, here. there were many rumors about the God of Slaughter after he died, but it was true that his godhood was not inherited by other gods. Otherwise, with the godhood of the former god of death, Nairo, and the part of the God of Slaughter¡¯s godhood, there would have been a new god of death after so many years. arthur didn¡¯t love or hate for no reason. during this period of time, zhao xu had slowly come to know that he had the ability to break out of this situation, so the goddess of magic had decided to invest in him in exchange for some help in the future. It was just like how he had promised to exchange for a part of fate¡¯s divinity from the Molin stone tablet. All these years, sisylvana was the only one who wasn¡¯t tricked by the three gifts from the Molin¡¯s stone tablet. Instead, the ¡± Molin¡¯s stone tablet ¡± had actually invested in her. that was why zhao xu had always respected this goddess who could see through the river of fate. Zhao Xu was usually a level 1 cleric, so he didn¡¯t have to do much. But when it came to the blessings of the gods, the other party would always make it convenient for him. Other people would study hard in religious texts and analyze the examples of the goddess ¡®miracles, but Zhao Xu had always been able to get past them easily. But what about the ¡± slaughter God ¡± in front of him? the other party had already died long ago. as the successor of the god of death¡¯s divinity, he had also inherited this divinity¡¯s curse of ¡°being unable to resurrect.¡± Even if there was still some divine power left in this statue, it was more or less because of the land of the sleepers. It could even be deduced from the fact that the other party¡¯s three great divine patterns were abilities of undead creatures. zhao xu had been a public security officer in his previous life, so he knew that receiving gifts wasn¡¯t that scary. in fact, he had received quite a few of them before. However, what terrified him was that he didn¡¯t know the ins and outs of this ¡®gift¡¯. receiving a gift without understanding the reason might be a way to court death. ¡°Master, it¡¯s strange for you to say that.¡± lacus was also thinking. To her, it was because she had seen through the fog of fate that she had decided to side with Zhao Xu. the so-called divine weapon choosing its master was mostly the same. later on, she saw that even though zhao xu was just a normal human, in terms of talent, compared to her previous owners, it could only be said that the double elites combined with their potential points could be said to be equal. but zhao xu¡¯s luck made her secretly shocked, but she was also completely convinced that he was her master. ¡°Master, or should I call it ¡®resonance¡¯?¡± Lacus recalled. for some existences with residual divine power, if they are too similar to the gods, they will resonate. maybe this statue felt something similar between you and that ¡®god of slaughter¡¯ edmund, and your reaction to the test was similar to his.¡± at this point, lacus was also a little hesitant. no matter how she looked at it, the ¡± edmund ¡± who was once a bitter enemy had nothing to do with the ¡± zhongxia ¡± who was now having a smooth-sailing life. all of a sudden, she had an idea. ¡± i get it. maybe master is just like that god of yours, having heaven-defying luck, just like how you all have the opportunity to come into contact with the godhead of this ¡®death god¡¯. ¡± However, after hearing the analysis, Zhao Xu felt a little depressed. He stared at the statue of the god of Slaughter in front of him. At this moment, he thought back to Zhao Xu¡¯s tragic past. It could be said that his family had been destroyed, but it was actually a reflection of Zhao Xu¡¯s past life. it was just that he didn¡¯t have the same luck as the other party at that time. And that Edmund eventually became the God of Slaughter and not the God of revenge, more or less, it also laid the foreshadowing for the tragedy of the final turning point of his life. ever since zhao xu had entered the game, he had never thought about what he had experienced in his previous life. However, now that he had encountered this divine power, if he could successfully obtain the divinity, then when his combat power was at Level 6-9, he would have to go and meet the dark Dragon who had slaughtered his family in his previous life. Just separated by a cliff, the land of the sleepers was filled with a somber, deathly, and depressing atmosphere. The entire land was covered in dried yellow soil, and not a single blade of grass grew. On Zhao Xu¡¯s side, even though the God of Slaughter was right in front of him, the ground was still covered in green. At this moment, he turned around and looked at the empty sky in front of the cliff. As the game time progressed, his winter vacation was approaching. Zhao Xu also wanted to meet the family he had lost in his previous life. ¡°let¡¯s go, lacus.¡± suddenly, zhao xu¡¯s tone of voice became stern, and it was no longer as gentle and soft as it had been when he spoke to her. it caught lacus off guard, but she knew that she just had to keep quiet. it was as if the three divine runes could sense the flames of revenge burning in zhao xu¡¯s heart, and they also unleashed powerful energy waves at this moment. even the statue of god behind zhao xu started to shake. ¡°undead characteristics.¡± zhao xu suddenly activated the power of his sacred sigil, and all the negative energy in the world suddenly gathered around zhao xu. this extreme extraction caused the entire anta city to sink a little. although it was slight, it truly existed. The grass in the area where he had been standing withered and died, as if autumn had come and swept the ground. the power of the sacred sigil protected zhao xu tightly, allowing his body and the negative energy to co-exist in a magical state. he was slowly moving toward the ¡± undead ¡± status. the status bar of his character card and the status of being immune to undead also appeared one by one. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have obtained the undead characteristic. ] It wasn¡¯t until Zhao Xu¡¯s face really started to turn a little pale that the divine power finally stopped. but there was still a difference between zhao xu and an undead creature. he was still a living creature. but it was enough for the undead creatures to treat him as one of their own. he was at the border between life and death. At this moment, the statue of the god of Slaughter behind Zhao Xu suddenly started moving. It held the giant sword in its hand and swung it down in front of it. Suddenly, the entire world changed color! The Army of ghouls, mummies, skeletons, and zombies that had already climbed back to the tunnel all ran in all directions as if they were extremely frightened. wave after wave, they continued to stomp. What was even more terrifying was that the statue¡¯s sword carried a huge divine power shock wave and attacked the entire land of the sleeping. The yellow building, which had been built over countless years, cracked under the sword. A huge ravine appeared in the entire city as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting apart. It also alarmed countless undead creatures that were hiding in it and they could only flee in fear. ¡°sense death.¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t seem to care about the change in color in front of him. he didn¡¯t stop at all and immediately activated another divine pattern. The power of the sacred sigil immediately dissipated and exploded. The knowledge of death and the fragments of fate gathered in Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes at that moment. Even if he didn¡¯t use up the five chances to observe death again, he could see how the rules of death worked in this world. zhao xu treasured everything in front of him. They died of old age and illness. This was also the first time that Zhao Xu was using this sort of rule power that involved the most basic theory of the world. [ adventurer zhongxia, your knowledge (religion) has been raised to level 8 (upper limit) ] at this time, the god statue that had calmed down tightly held the stone sword in its hand and stabbed forward. instantly, the entire land of the sleeping exploded with a deafening sound. The shock wave formed by the sound waves exploded in the middle, causing the ancient Earth buildings that were not affected by the crack to be hit. Cracks appeared on the outer layer. The peaceful anta city was on the verge of doomsday. Zhao Xu¡¯s right eye immediately closed. After that, every time it opened, it represented the consumption of the power of Death Perception. But just as he closed his eyes, Zhao Xu once again activated his divine power and opened his right eye. However, his target was not anyone but himself. suddenly, zhao xu¡¯s own trajectory of fate started to merge with the point of death. it turned into countless concrete images that flashed across zhao xu¡¯s eyes. He could see the path of his own death. But this divine power didn¡¯t last for long. As a large amount of information flowed into his right eye, Zhao Xu¡¯s right eye started to tremble as if it couldn¡¯t support such a large amount of divine power, so he closed it tightly again. After knowing everything, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He ran straight ahead with large strides, and when he got close to the cliff, he suddenly jumped. ¡°Feather drop!¡± At the same time, more than a dozen figures flew up into the sky. They were all legendary undead creatures. Although they weren¡¯t afraid, they were deeply puzzled by this scene. in contrast, zhao xu landed on the ground and walked with his back to her. Chapter 286 ? 286 Chapter 285 a trip here zhao xu was free-falling from the cliff. after he used the feather drop spell, he was able to control the speed of his descent and changed his speed from an accelerated descent to a constant landing speed. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were still staring into the distance even when he was about to fall into the undead that were running away. in the sky above the land of the sleeping, light spots rose into the sky. it was as if zhao xu had known from the very beginning that there would be flying undead creatures there. ¡°these are all legendary undead creatures.¡± lacus replied. zhao xu also nodded. actually, he knew all about the undead creatures that were still very far away and he didn¡¯t even know what they were. That was because he had just used the extraordinary power of ¡®sense of death¡¯ for the first time and opened his ¡®right eye¡¯ to see him, who had been on the cliff all along, blocked by a dozen legendary undead creatures. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any magic items and he only had level 3 spells, so he was instantly killed by the undead creatures that surrounded him. he didn¡¯t even give him a chance to explain. The main reason was that these legendary undead creatures all had an intelligence of more than 10 to 20 points, which was comparable to the mages in human society. They were no longer the low-level undead creatures who only knew how to hate living creatures and kill them blindly. so at that time, zhao xu had quickly used up all of his willpower and, under the effects of his sense of death, he had been able to come up with seven or eight different actions that his future self would take. However, in the deduction scene, no matter how he tried to explain, what evidence he took out, or what spells he cast, he was killed without saying a word. It was so clean that he didn¡¯t even have time to struggle and directly loaded the file. it wasn¡¯t until zhao xu¡¯s power was almost completely depleted and he closed his right eye again that he saw his only chance of survival. that was to escape! That was why Zhao Xu was so decisive. He immediately cast a feather drop spell and flew far away before the legendary undead creatures could take to the sky. At this moment, Zhao Xu was about to fall into the Horde of ghouls below him. He quickly took out a bird¡¯s ¡± feather ¡± from his pocket and used it as a casting tool to cast the second spell, fly. Suddenly, it was as if a pair of wings had sprouted from Zhao Xu¡¯s back, and he instantly gained the ability to fly. Speaking of which, this wasn¡¯t Zhao Xu¡¯s first time flying. In the past, he had transformed and used the divine spell ¡®coherence¡¯ to fly. This ¡± flight ¡± was the first time he had mastered the power to fly in the sky with his own abilities since he became a level 5 wizard. zhao xu¡¯s body wasn¡¯t under a lot of pressure. his normal flying speed was around three meters per second, but if he flew at full speed, he could reach 12 meters per second, which was equivalent to a speed of more than 40 axioms per hour. he could definitely catch up to a car that was driving in the city. However, if he wanted to go any faster, he would have to continue casting spells that increased his speed. Even his current mobility was only ¡± good ¡°. Although it was still a level away from ¡± perfect ¡± mobility, he could easily use all kinds of sudden turns, upturned attacks, downward charges, and backward flying. At this moment, Zhao Xu was looking down at the ghouls flying in front of him from the sky. Just like him, there were also many undead creatures flying in the sky and trying to escape from the cliff. It was as if a great battle was about to break out there. compared to the ability to flap his wings continuously, zhao xu¡¯s power of flight made him feel as if he was walking on flat ground, and he was very stable. Besides, Zhao Xu¡¯s flying wasn¡¯t his main goal for the first few times. He had to do other complicated things along the way, so he had never really experienced flying before. So this time, Zhao Xu was also trying to use all sorts of forward charges to accelerate as he flew through the air. Then, he would come to an emergency stop to avoid crashing into the undead creatures in front of him. He also began to understand why the players were so excited after he had cast group flight with divine spells, which directly led to a surge in the number of players who chose to be mages and priests. and this sort of flying spell that he could cast on his own instead of relying on some other temporary external power made zhao xu a little excited. As expected, humans had the heart to conquer the sky. Even Zhao Xu was no exception. as zhao xu got closer to the buildings in anta city, he started to see more types of undead creatures, and there were many that he had never seen before. From the moment Zhao Xu started his journey of obtaining iron will, he had already seen more than 99% of the undead adventurers. zhao xu also noticed that most of the undead creatures that could fly were basically invisible. Not long after, Zhao Xu flew close to a short building at the edge of the town. He flew directly towards an open ¡°balcony¡± and landed on it. His flight leveled up by the minute, so 5 minutes wasn¡¯t enough for him to travel too far. in fact, in the disturbance just now, it was the best opportunity to sneak into the temple. The undead creatures didn¡¯t need to eat or sleep, and only such an unexpected disturbance could attract them away. but zhao xu wasn¡¯t in the vicinity of that temple right now. by the time he got there, he might have already been surrounded by the legendary undead creatures that had returned. zhao xu was on high alert. the dozen or so legendary undead creatures that had just appeared had completely surpassed his imagination. it wasn¡¯t as simple as the divine sin shriveler and the demigod mummy that he had first seen. thinking back, these undead creatures might have been here since the god of death, nairo, was alive. besides, the undead creatures were immortal, so it wasn¡¯t strange for them to become legendary after thousands of years. so, zhao xu had already decided that he would hide in one or two of the buildings first and wait until he had activated the sacred sigil in succession and caused the waves of energy from the two slashes of the statue to pass before he slowly moved forward. Otherwise, he might be devoured by the undead creatures in this chaotic situation. zhao xu saw that the door to the balcony was slightly closed, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it and crawled into the room. he realized that it was completely empty. there was no furniture or other miscellaneous items, as if it had never been used in the first place. zhao xu also squatted down a little. on one hand, he was on guard against any strange movements at the top of the stairs. on the other hand, he was also observing his own condition. ¡®Sense death¡¯ and ¡®undead characteristics¡¯ were both extremely powerful effects. They were so powerful that he had to familiarize himself with them before he could make use of them. ¡°Master, why did you suddenly jump down? what inappropriate result did you see?¡± Lacus asked. after zhao xu¡¯s desire for revenge was ignited, he became a little cold and aloof. but when he heard lux¡¯s question, he still told her what he had seen in detail. ¡± that¡¯s strange. he actually killed them without saying anything? ¡± lacus obviously did not expect this either. perhaps, these legendary undead creatures knew that this divine statue was strange from the beginning, but they couldn¡¯t obtain the energy inside and could only limit their access. ¡± so this also explains why the ghouls didn¡¯t climb up the cliff. it might be because of the existence of the god of the undead. ¡± zhao xu tried to reason. ¡± so they issued an order to kill any living creature that approaches the statue? ¡± Lacus added. this was the only way to explain why zhao xu was killed by those undead creatures before he could even say anything. This was because the other party suspected that he might have that ability, so they were naturally extremely apprehensive of him. With the thought that they would rather miss it than let it go, they would surround and kill him directly. And Zhao Xu could only control one of the weaker versions of the Lord of the Undead¡¯s power, so there was nothing he could do against a dozen undead that were coming at him together. At this moment, Zhao Xu perked up his ears and listened to the vibrations around him. The ground was still shaking, and it was obvious that there were still a large number of undead creatures that had been disturbed and were running around. However, he didn¡¯t hear any strange sounds coming from below the stairs. after thinking about it for a bit, zhao xu tiptoed and activated his half-mastered stealth skill. he slowly walked over to the entrance of the wooden staircase. ¡°master, look.¡± Suddenly, lacus said. at this moment, zhao xu almost rolled forward to avoid the attack that might come from behind him. however, he soon realized that there was no anxiety in lux¡¯s tone. he heaved a sigh of relief and turned around calmly to see what she was going to show him. Beside the door that he had just entered, the pale white wall next to it was very dim, but he could clearly see a line of small words carved with a small knife. ¡°a nobody, edmund, was here.¡± below it, there was an additional line of similar handwriting- ¡°the undying ¡®edmund¡¯s¡¯ visit.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts started to drift back to a time a thousand years ago. Edmund, who had just escaped from the prison, convinced himself to believe the priest¡¯s words. Then, with the method and spell given by the priest, he went through a lot of hardships to find the half-plane where anta city, the ¡°land of the sleeping ¡°, was located. at this moment, the other party must have seen the countless undead creatures in the city and directly climbed over the earth wall to the second floor of the house at the edge of the town. He didn¡¯t know how long the other party had been hiding in this room, and he had even left his mark. zhao xu quietly walked over and pulled out the dagger that was tied to his calf. he also carved another sentence on it- ¡°The spellcaster ¡®Midsummer¡¯ visited this place.¡± Chapter 287 ? 287 Chapter 286 After Zhao Xu was done, he put away his dagger and didn¡¯t say anything more. He just turned around and left. ever since the fall of nairo, the god of death, the land of the sleeping had been divided into half bitwalls and floated in the astral world. for thousands of years, edmund might not be the only one who came here, but the total number of people would definitely not exceed two digits. After Zhao Xu left, this place would be sealed up by the wizard Association for good. They would use their own methods to restrict the existence of the compressed divinity. until the gods personally took action. It was easy to imagine that no one would come here for the next thousands of years, let alone see the line of words that Zhao Xu had left. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu had specially left a message with the God of Slaughter. at this moment, zhao xu was feeling a little emotional as he wondered how that ¡°edmund¡± had managed to get a divinity. as a prisoner who had been locked up for more than ten years, even if he had not given up hope and still insisted on training his body in prison, he was at best at the level of a level one or two warrior. even so, he was still able to find the divinity that was guarded by many layers in the kingdom of the dead, and finally successfully break out of the prison to become the god of slaughter. Zhao Xu was thinking about this as he slowly walked down the stairs. Having played many Triple-A games, he knew that the first thing to do when entering a strange place was to check the inventory first. Only then could he ensure the safety of the area he was in. at this time, it was chaotic outside. even if he made a sound, it would not attract any attention for a while. When everything went silent, even the slightest sound could attract the attention of the undead creatures. ¡°yiya,¡± With a loud bang, Zhao Xu stepped on the wooden stairs that had some signs of corrosion. It was as if he had stepped on nothing and his entire foot had sunk in. He immediately froze, and at the same time, his eyes vigilantly looked ahead at the darkness. Compared to the second floor, which still had a window that allowed light to pass through, there seemed to be no windows below. It was completely dark. however, even though zhao xu¡¯s darksight and undead shroud had been dispelled after he touched the statue, undead creatures had the ability to see in the dark, so he could still see in the dark. After a while, Zhao Xu saw that there wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary, so he continued walking down. In fact, there were also many strange sounds of running and hitting outside the building, so it was not strange that it covered his voice. So, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that there were no undead creatures on the first floor. Instead, he continued to be on high alert. When he reached the last level and turned around to face the main hall below, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body froze. In the center of the hall in front of him, there were more than 20 undead creatures as if they were hanging in the air. Their feet didn¡¯t touch the ground, and their upper bodies were barely human while their lower bodies were virtual. Their facial features were extremely distorted with pale eyes and they were mumbling to themselves. Especially with his night vision, he could only see completely black and white scenes. Even Zhao Xu was shocked by this horror-like scene. However, he was also half an undead creature at the moment and could be considered the ¡®same kind¡¯ as the other party, so he suppressed his fear. zhao xu gently took a step forward. suddenly, a series of ¡± grumbling and painful ¡± sounds entered his ears. it was like some kind of mental attack, constantly attacking his willpower. but in the land closest to his soul, zhao xu¡¯s undead characteristic divine power was still tightly protecting it. Adventurer zhongxia, possesses undead characteristics, immune to hypnosis. zhao xu knew that he had almost been hit just now, and he stopped in his tracks. he immediately used his knowledge (religion) skill to search for the undead creatures in front of him. ¡°Master, this is a ¡®vengeful spirit¡¯,¡± Lacus, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke up. At the same time, she told Zhao Xu everything she knew about wraiths. and zhao xu was also cross-checking with the information he had retrieved. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know if he was lucky or not, but he only ran into a vengeful spirit that only had a challenge rating of Level 3. Arthur¡¯s ¡± monsters ¡± had their own system. For example, if a level 1 Ghoul wanted to evolve further, it would have to increase its health dice or choose a secondary profession level. for example, the ancient dragons were level 19 warlocks, so they could continue to multi-profession as warlocks, raise their warlock level, and even become legendary warlocks. at the same time, there was another route, which was ¡± template. ¡± monsters and adventurers could be equipped with ¡± templates. ¡± Among the undead creatures, except for a few standard monsters such as ¡± ghouls ¡± and ¡± mummies, ¡± they were basically carved from the same board. the other group were undead creatures with templates such as skeletons, zombies, liches, and ghosts. many of them were professionals before they died, so their ability level and strength fluctuated greatly. Some of the ¡± Templates ¡°, such as ¡± skeleton ¡°, inherited very few abilities from their previous life, while ¡± Lich ¡± and ¡± specter ¡± could inherit most of their previous abilities. that was why ghostly sorcerers and lich mages were the most terrifying existences among the undead creatures. The ¡± vengeful spirit ¡± that Zhao Xu was facing right now was a standard undead creature, and the only thing that had a lower challenge rating than it was a Ghoul. there was a look of hesitation in his eyes. generally speaking, the formation of undead creatures in the standard system had a lot to do with the cause of death in front of them. The rumors of ghouls were at most transformed from the corpses of people who had overindulged themselves or done too many bad things. wraiths were spirits that committed suicide after being driven mad. they only wanted to take revenge on the person who forced them into a dead end, even if they couldn¡¯t cause any real harm. The hypnosis that Zhao Xu had been immune to just now was the effect of the other party¡¯s supernatural ability. Anyone who stepped within 20 meters of the Wraith would be attacked by the mumbling. If he did not pass the will immunity test, he would be affected by the level 1 spell ¡± hypnotism ¡± for several rounds. However, ¡± hypnosis ¡± itself was an element spell of ¡± coercion ¡± among the confusion and control spells, so it was directly immune to the undead creatures that were immune to affecting the mind. This was also the reason why the 20 vengeful spirits were able to coexist peacefully in mid-air without hypnotizing each other. this also allowed zhao xu to dodge this attack. this was also one of the effects of his undead characteristic. the undying shroud from before didn¡¯t make him immune to this effect that affected his mind. If Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t been paying attention at that time and attracted the attention of the 20 wraiths, he would have had to take on 20 mumbling attacks at the same time. Only when he successfully got immune once would he be immune to this supernatural ability for 24 hours. and the problem returned to the beginning. For example, the Level 4 wizard spell ¡± corpse control ¡± could also summon template undead creatures such as zombies and skeletons. The level 6 spell, ¡± summon the dead, ¡± could summon standard undead creatures such as ¡± ghouls, ¡± ¡± mummies, ¡± and ¡± demonic corpses. Vengeful spirits themselves were too unpopular, and their cause of death was also very harsh. Most of them were naturally formed, and there would not be more than 20 of them appearing here so suddenly. even though this was the land of the sleeping, it was the same. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze turned to the wall at the edge. He suddenly noticed the reason for the lack of light here. The places where the doors and windows used to be were all nailed shut by wooden boards, and not a single ray of light could pass through the windows. And most of the wooden boards were carved with mysterious spells to dispel the undead, even though Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that they would be of any use at all. but when he thought about the characteristics of this city, he suddenly felt a sense of irony. but immediately, zhao xu felt the back of his head go numb. bloody handprints suddenly appeared on the sealed wooden boards and floor, as if an invisible creature was gradually imprinting them. zhao xu almost decided to use his ¡± fireball first if you can¡¯t make up your mind ¡± strategy, but in the end, he saw the bloody handprints fade away one by one. ¡°This is the scene of the tragedy?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask Lux in his mind. ¡°Hehe, master, it seems like the ¡®land of the sleeping¡¯ has disappeared for too long, and even you mages have forgotten its name. Master, do you think this city appeared out of nowhere?¡± Said Lux. Zhao Xu started to recall the entire view of the town he had seen in the tunnel. the entire town looked as if it had been swept by a sandstorm, and every part of it was covered in yellow dirt. But Zhao Xu suddenly remembered something and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± the style of many buildings isn¡¯t actually the same. It¡¯s like they were forcefully pieced together. that¡¯s right, master. The land of the sleeping is a city dominated by the god of death, Nairo. It¡¯s a city that gathered most of the deathtraps in Arthur where most of the undead creatures had erupted. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s also called the city of Terror. the house you¡¯re looking at is numbered: low-0365, the missing visitor¡¯s cabin.¡± ¡°there was once a group of tourists who were kidnapped by a group of teenagers when they were playing. in the end, they were brutally executed. The place where it happened was in this originally dilapidated house. After the incident, the house was haunted.¡± later, the priests and believers of death arrested the few perpetrators and locked them up in this house. They even nailed all the doors and windows. Then, they launched a ritual, which caused this house to appear in anta city. after hearing lux¡¯s explanation, zhao xu finally understood what had happened. he looked at the vengeful spirits floating above the hall and thought that the murderers were probably here as well. But Zhao Xu started to focus on listening to what the 20 wraiths were saying to themselves. there were all kinds of voices, and the content was complicated. when an ordinary person heard a few sentences, not to mention the influence of ¡± hypnosis, ¡± just the messy content itself was enough to give them a headache. after a while, zhao xu opened his left eye, which had been closed together with him just now. only his right eye, which had the power to sense death, was still closed. ¡°lacus, i¡¯m afraid there¡¯s more to what happened back then.¡± Chapter 288 ? 288 The crown of the graveyard wraiths couldn¡¯t deal any physical damage to themselves, so they could only rely on their ability to absorb stats, and they couldn¡¯t do anything to zhao xu at all. Zhao Xu could tell that there was something unusual about the plot, so he was even more daring as he walked forward. A Wraith was a soul that had already gone mad, so there was no way he could communicate with him. moreover, as he got closer, the mumbling in his ear became stronger. coupled with the deep and closed space, the wraiths floating above his head looked like ghostly shadows, which made him look extremely creepy. However, as a man, and as a wizard and priest with spells, Zhao Xu naturally had the ability to deal with virtual undead creatures. at this moment, he had no distracting thoughts and began to observe the group of undead creatures. After knowing that every building in the land of the sleepers was actually Arthur¡¯s former haunted house, he was slightly worried about Wang Ningwei and asvich, who might be hiding in this city. Even if there were more than 20 vengeful spirits with a challenge rating of 3, their serial numbers would only start with ¡± low. as for the ones with ¡± medium ¡± and ¡± high ¡± danger codes after that, even if Zhao Xu used the power of the Lord of the Undead, he might not be able to deal with them. Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze fell on the wraiths floating on the ceiling. He scanned them one by one as if he was trying to identify them. after seeing that lux was a little confused, zhao xu said, ¡± ¡°at the end, we heard that the murderer was thrown in here and locked up, letting these resentful spirits deal with them. it was quite satisfying to hear.¡± it¡¯s just that this is really a method to dispel the ¡®vengeful spirits¡¯, not a method to create¡¯ anta city¡¯. ¡°Just like the creatures with the ¡®ghost¡¯ template, they can dissipate normally as long as their last wishes are fulfilled. although the ¡®vengeful spirit¡¯ doesn¡¯t necessarily dissipate, it¡¯s still somewhat close.¡± Lacus listened to Zhao Xu¡¯s analysis. master, you¡¯re saying that the people who were thrown in here weren¡¯t the murderers? ¡± however, zhao xu shook his head. ¡± i just heard the voices of 22 vengeful spirits. then, i created a file and analyzed the content and title they mentioned in their messages. i discovered something. ¡± after zhao xu¡¯s memory had improved, he was now able to draw up a draft in his head. no matter how messy the information was, he could still sort it out. ¡°although they were kidnapped and tortured by the four murderers, the real murderer behind the scenes is someone else.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s tone was cold. He turned his head around and looked at the mysterious painting that had been hanging around the corner when he had just come down the stairs. ¡°Because the few murderers who were used as sacrifices have also become vengeful spirits! They¡¯re also defending themselves in pain.¡± ¡± vengeful spirits have the supernatural ability of ¡®going crazy¡¯. anyone who tries to probe, control, or sense their minds will be hurt by their perception. this might be the reason why the town didn¡¯t realize this truth at first. ¡± zhao xu said. Zhao Xu now had the undead special ability, so he was only immune to attribute absorption and not attribute damage, so he didn¡¯t try it out rashly. after some sorting, he found that there were still many vengeful spirits who did not make sense, as if they were talking about different things. this could only be found with the following evidence. As he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at the other rooms that were connected to this Hall. if the four murderers who tortured the tourists at the beginning were also controlled by a ¡®spell¡¯, it meant that this haunted house was created on purpose. This meant that the priests of hell were very suspicious. their job was to berate and even command the undead creatures. It should be the priests of good gods who dispelled and destroyed the undead creatures. It was just that the other party had directly thrown the murderer into a haunted house at the beginning. This was a method that a good priest could not do, which attracted everyone¡¯s attention. this showed that the vengeful spirit¡¯s appearance in this room was a ¡®premeditated¡¯ action. after telling lux about his speculation, zhao xu also slowed down his pace and started exploring the other rooms in this completely dark space. he had already sensed that he might have accidentally touched the truth behind the land of the sleepers ¡®establishment. According to Lux, the houses in the city were all haunted houses with undead creatures. but zhao xu had just realized that there were actually signs that these places could be man-made. Even the killing itself could be intentional. Perhaps it meant that the appearance of anta city was not something that happened naturally. in that case, the land of the sleeping, anta city, wouldn¡¯t just be a city of undead creatures. at this moment, zhao xu gently pushed open a half-closed door and realized that all the furniture inside had been cleared out as well. it was clear that when they first moved this house, all the furniture had been cleared out. after making sure that there was nothing unusual in the room, zhao xu tried to walk into this room that was about three by four meters wide. he slowly walked up and down to the window where the door was nailed shut. This time, there were no sudden bloody handprints. It was still the ¡± dispel undead ¡± incantation that was circulated among the people of Arthur. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lacus exclaimed. zhao xu focused his attention on the wooden board and understood what lux was saying. These wooden boards that were nailed from the inside had scratch marks made by fingernails, as if someone had once struggled here to escape. as for the vengeful spirit itself, it could not leave behind any physical traces. ¡°This was left behind by the murderers who were locked up here?¡± Lacus guessed. zhao xu just nodded and didn¡¯t say much. suddenly, zhao xu knelt down and started touching the wooden floor that had become full of potholes because it hadn¡¯t been maintained for a long time. then, from the ordinary backpack on his back, he took out a stake that was originally used for climbing, directly inserted it into the crack on the floor, and suddenly pried it. the wooden floor, which was not even the size of a step, was turned over. The words were written in blood and filled Zhao Xu¡¯s field of vision. the back of the wooden floor was engraved with blood-red ritual incantations. zhao xu could only shake his head helplessly after confirming his own judgment. as expected, the things that these evil priests did weren¡¯t any better. No wonder the death god was once an evil faction. when the floor of this room was laid, the dead soul ritual to transform resentful souls had already been completed. everything that happened after that had been deliberately guided to happen. After understanding this, Zhao Xu also stood up. ¡± it seems that in this city where the buildings are scattered messily, the layout of each building has its own deeper meaning. ¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at the ground beneath his feet. There was probably a corresponding Ritual Spell there that was running the city. the problem was, when the grim reaper was alive, he had specially built this city. what was the purpose of this situation? He had even left behind a portion of his divine persona for the sake of it, so that it could be acquired by ¡°Edmund¡± in the future. This kind of arrangement was not revealed even after the death of the god of death. It was like a mage¡¯s backup plan. If it was not used even after death, it would not be a backup plan. zhao xu knew that he was involved in some shocking secret. But at this moment, he had no way out. He could only be like his ancestor,¡¯Edmund¡¯, and continue to overcome all obstacles. ¡°Master, what should we do next?¡± Lacus had obviously realized the severity of the situation. but zhao xu had already calmed down. ¡± do you remember the first two times i used the sacred sigil? the damage to the city was increasing every time, so when i use the lord of the undead for the last time, i¡¯m afraid that this time, it¡¯ll shake half the city. ¡± at that time, we might be able to see the meaning of the ritual set up in this city. ¡± as for now, it¡¯s time for us third-circle mages to play our role. ¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu took out a ball of white wax from his backpack and an alcohol lamp. He put on a glove and heated up the White wax in his hand with the alcohol lamp so that it could be molded into a shape. Then, he immediately created a ¡± ring ¡± that was more than ten centimeters in diameter. now that he didn¡¯t have the howard¡¯s convenient sack, zhao xu couldn¡¯t bring along a lot of his casting equipment. casting a spell required many elements, such as ¡± incantation, ¡± ¡± posture, ¡± ¡± materials, ¡± ¡± equipment, ¡± and so on. The materials were consumable, and any material that did not exceed 1 gold coin could be replaced with the material exemption talent. But the ¡± equipment ¡± couldn¡¯t be replaced, and the ring made of white wax in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand was the next ¡± casting equipment ¡°, so it was the same. When he was done, Zhao Xu put the ring on the man¡¯s head. At the same time, he took out something wrapped tightly in cloth from his pocket and spread it out gently, allowing the dirt from the cemetery to fall in front of him. then, zhao xu started to chant in a low voice that sounded like the whine of a grave. slowly, under the power of zhao xu¡¯s incantation and the hand seals he was making, the dirt from the graveyard started to rise up into the air and slowly wrapped around his white wax headband. then, a ball of eerie and cold white energy appeared in zhao xu¡¯s palm. it was accompanied by an ominous aura, and he decisively poured it into the top of his head. ¡°the crown of the grave.¡± zhao xu took off white candle¡¯s headband, and a ghostly mist appeared on top of her head to form a new headband. then, it disappeared again. in the end, all that was left was a crown of human bones made from magic, floating above his head. Chapter 289 ? 289 the lich blocking the way even if zhao xu didn¡¯t look in the mirror, he knew how strange the process of casting the spell just now was. this was the specialty of the school of necromancy, one of the eight major schools of arcana. Zhao Xu had just cast a level 3 spell, graveyard¡¯s crown. It was an hour-level spell that could last for a full five hours. during this time, he could rely on this ¡± crown ¡± to cast a level 1 spell ¡± command ¡± on the undead creatures every minute. The level 1 spell ¡± Command ¡± was originally only used on living things. As long as the exemption was not passed, the other party could be ordered to execute simple instructions such as ¡± come over, ¡± ¡± throw it away, ¡± ¡± fall to the ground, ¡± ¡± escape, ¡± ¡± stop ¡± within one round. In fact, Zhao Xu could even use his ability to dispel undead as a priest to reduce the number of times he could dispel the undead to increase the difficulty of his spells. Also, he could terminate this spell at any time in exchange for an upgrade when he used ¡®dispel undead¡¯. in the past, zhao xu didn¡¯t use many necromancy spells, but now that he had a legendary necromancer staff in his hands, he couldn¡¯t avoid using them. zhao xu now had the ability to simply ¡± order ¡± any vengeful spirit in the outside world, as long as the other party didn¡¯t have any immunity or resistance. Spell immunity and spell resistance were just like that. Even if it was the most common Level 1 spell, even if Zhao Xu was facing a legendary existence, as long as the other party didn¡¯t have any immunity or spell resistance and didn¡¯t successfully resist it, then they would still be controlled by his Level 1 spell, command. This was also the reason why mages had to set up layers of defenses in the later stages. After he finished casting this spell, Zhao Xu, who was wearing the bone crown, looked a little more sinister. But he didn¡¯t mind it and just went straight back to the second floor. Next, he had to look for Wang Ningwei and asvich. whether it was the level 4 ¡± creature positioning spell ¡± or the level 8 ¡± sense position ¡± spell, none of them were things that zhao xu was currently capable of casting. however, zhao xu had used the item positioning spell to search for the teleportation key in the corpse square before. He didn¡¯t have to find anyone. He could also use the second circle item locating spell to search for the items on Wang Ningwei and ashvich. the only flaw was that the creature positioning spell could be used on the entire realm, but the item positioning spell had a limited range. With Zhao Xu as the center of the circle, it had a radius of 120 meters. Based on that, it would expand by 12 meters with every level. therefore, he was finally able to locate the items within a 180-meter radius. the area was nearly 140000 square meters, which was equivalent to thousands of three-bedroom houses and one living room. the area was enough to cover more than ten football fields. However, it wasn¡¯t enough for the entire land of the sleeping. so zhao xu looked over at the clock tower in the middle of the city. from the highest point, he could see the entire city. from there, when he cast the ¡®dance of trajectory¡¯ again, he would be able to locate their location and their specific state. The wide field of view on the clock tower was also a requirement for this spell. With the item positioning spell, he could be 100% sure of the location. therefore, it was equivalent to him using two level 2 spells. under the confirmation of the scope of a city, he barely achieved the effect of the level 4 spell, ¡± creature positioning. ¡± when zhao xu saw the amber coffin floating in the sky, he knew that he would need the help of wang ningwei and asvich. The other party had been in the demiplane all this time, and the information he had experienced was all he needed to know. Even everything he had seen after his death was something he needed to refer to. not to mention, the intelligence that he possessed was considered extraordinary in arthur. to him, the lord of the undead¡¯s extraordinary divine power and lux¡¯s divine weapon transformation meant that he only had one chance to risk his life. therefore, his entire plan had to be complete. At this time, the fluctuations in the outside world gradually calmed down. The originally restless undead creatures began to move forward slowly, no longer fleeing for their lives like before. ¡°Lacus, what¡¯s the serial number of the tower in the city?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°There¡¯s no serial number. Generally speaking, those that aren¡¯t low-level threats aren¡¯t listed in the serial number. I estimate that one-tenth of the city is made up of these buildings without numbers.¡± said lux. Zhao Xu nodded and then jumped down from the second-floor balcony. he had originally thought that every building in this city was a safe haven for escape, but now that he thought about it, it was more than 90% a death warrant. this was especially true for those ¡®middle¡¯ and ¡®high¡¯ grade houses. although anta city was made up of arthur¡¯s ¡± haunted houses ¡°, the layout of the streets was still clear. After they entered the city, Zhao Xu noticed that the number of skeletons and zombies on the streets had started to increase. the skeletons only had pieces of rotten armor on them when they were killed. most of them, who had no intelligence, followed the last order they received and patrolled the streets where they were stationed. in fact, an ordinary command spell was a bewitching and control-type element spell, ¡± coercion ¡°. it was similar to the ¡± hypnotism ¡± brought about by the murmurs of the wraith, which was immune to the characteristics of the undead. However, Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± Grave¡¯s crown ¡± was based on his faction, and it used holy power to force the opponent to move, so it skipped the restriction of immunity. even though zhao xu had the characteristics of an undead creature, if he dared to barge into any of the places that were being guarded, he would still be attacked by the skeletons. at that time, he needed to use the ¡± graveyard crown ¡± to drive the ¡± command spell ¡± to lead the undead away. Zhao Xu started to see all sorts of skeletons on the streets. In addition to the human skeletons, he even saw the skeleton of a cloud giant. It was squatting in front of a house, and the red light in its head was staring ahead. At the same time, it was holding a giant axe. However, the cloud giant was at least a level 11 monster before it died. After it was turned into a skeleton, its challenge level dropped to Level 7. a skeleton¡¯s challenge level was determined by his health dice. as for the health dice that came with his class, they would be lost accordingly. therefore, even if a legendary warrior turned into a skeleton, it would still be a 1HD skeleton. On the other hand, the cloud giant skeleton that Zhao Xu passed by had a 17HD health dice, so its challenge level was Level 7. The skeleton that had a maximum HP of 20HD was only at level 8. If it exceeds 20HD, it can not be converted into a skeleton. That was why, among the skeletal Dragons, the highest was a young skeletal dragon with 19HD. The higher adult red Dragons had 22HD health dice, so they could not be converted into skeletons. But Zhao Xu had just leveled up his ¡± religious knowledge ¡°, and he was able to retrieve information about another species that he had seen before, the ¡± Bone Dragon. As a template similar to ¡± skeletons, ¡± the ¡± Bone Dragon ¡± template could only be applied to Dragons. Even if an ancient dragon died, it could still be transformed into a ¡± Bone Dragon ¡°, and the challenge level of a Bone Dragon was only half of that of a living Dragon. therefore, a young red dragon¡¯s challenge level was level 10. according to the life dice, it was level 8 in the skeleton mode, but he was only level 5 in the bone dragon mode. at this moment, zhao xu was walking down the street and trying to identify all kinds of skeleton creatures, such as the chimera, the two-headed giant, and the trolls ¡®version of skeletons. although they had different shapes and sizes, they were all basically skeletons, and only retained some of the characteristics of their original race. At this moment, Zhao Xu was also thinking about his undead army. zhao xu, who had the necromancer staff, could already be considered a qualified necromancer. When he reached Level 6, he would be able to turn corpses into skeletons with the Level 4 arcane spell, corpse control, which was also a level 3 divine spell. however, the number of HD that he could produce could not exceed his spellcasting level by two times. With Zhao Xu¡¯s power, if he really picked up a 10HD Two-Headed Giant¡¯s corpse, he could use corpse manipulation to turn it into a Two-Headed Giant skeleton, and the other party would follow his orders. However, no matter how strong the Necromancer was, the total number of HD undead that he controlled with his spells could not exceed four times the spellcaster¡¯s level. That was why when Zhao Xu¡¯s scroll was at Level 5, he could only control a single 10HD skeleton soldier. With a total of 20HD skeleton soldiers, he could only control 20 1HD skeleton warriors at most. originally, the parts that a cleric¡¯s ability to command and command undead creatures would be able to control wouldn¡¯t be taken into account for the restriction of four times the spellcasting level. but zhao xu was a cleric of a good god, so he could only destroy them and not command them. because he was a good priest, he couldn¡¯t even cast a spell with evil elements like ¡®corpse manipulation¡¯. it was also thanks to the fact that an archivist had no taboos that he could skip this restriction. but if zhao xu really wanted to be a good necromancer, he would still have to rely on that legendary necromancer staff of his. The staff that the ninth-circle sorcerer regarded as a treasure must have something special about it. the level 6 circle of death and summon greater undead were both spells that could create undead creatures, and when he cast them, he would be seen as a level 27 spellcaster, so he could completely control an undead army of 108HD. he could even bring five young skeleton red dragons. just as zhao xu was thinking about his future plans for the undead army, he was walking towards the clock tower in front of him. Suddenly, an undead creature with a scrawny body that was completely covered in bone armor floated past Zhao Xu. it only had empty eye sockets. its eyeballs had long decayed and disappeared, replaced by crimson needle-like rays of light. the dark purple robe it wore had also become tattered, hanging on its body like broken pieces. [ adventurer zhongxia, due to your undead characteristics, you are immune to fear Reiki. ] but zhao xu didn¡¯t feel any sense of relief when he saw this. he continued to walk at a normal pace, and at the same time, he kept thinking about how to deal with this situation. It was because he was facing a Lich! The first requirement to become a Lich was to be a level 11 wizard or priest. that was to say, he had met a spell caster who could cast level 6 spells. if the other party had prepared a ¡°spell nullifying barrier,¡± then his level 3 spells would be useless. zhao xu didn¡¯t expect that he would run into the most dangerous undead creatures in this town even on the outskirts of this town. however, he still remained calm and pretended that nothing had happened. after the lich floated past him, he continued to walk forward. ¡°wait, what kind of undead are you? why can¡¯t i tell?¡± Suddenly, the Lich called out to Zhao Xu. Its hoarse and cold voice rang out in Zhao Xu¡¯s ears. Chapter 290 ? 290 chapter 289 reunion the lich, who had lived for countless years, was emitting a terrifying aura. That was the Lich¡¯s innate aura of fear. All adventurers with HP less than 5HD, which meant that if they were lower than Level 5 and looked at the Lich, they would be affected by the level 3 spell of the same name, fear, and fall into a state of panic. zhao xu was also immune to these effects because of his undead creature characteristics. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts were highly focused. If he didn¡¯t handle this properly, he might have to hand over his Precious Lord of the Undead power right here and now. no matter how excellent a spellcaster was, if they lacked channels, they were often unable to avoid the arrival of aging and death. At this time, some spellcasters would choose to become a Lich, as long as they went through an extremely evil ritual called the Lich¡¯s life case. the biggest advantage of becoming a lich was that he could perfectly inherit the abilities of his previous class, which was also what most spellcasters cared about. The whole ritual was to create a Magic Life case to store life energy, and only by destroying this life case could the Lich be officially destroyed. otherwise, even if the lich died on the spot, it would be resurrected around the phylactery within one to ten days. This was also the reason why countless legendary hero stories in Arthur chose liches as the main characters. It was convenient for the resurrected liches to return and become the final Demon King in the next movie. To become a Lich, one had to research the creation specialty ¡®creating strange objects¡¯, and then pay a total of 120000 gold coins and a large amount of energy before they could carry out the ritual. compared to the level 9 spell ¡± traceless time, ¡± the price was huge, and it was also a strictly limited evil alignment. as for the good faction¡¯s ¡± great lich ¡± and the legendary ¡± half-lich ¡°, they were rare existences in arthur, even rarer than legendary priests. as for demiliches, they were often called demigod liches because they were extremely powerful. Zhao Xu turned around and looked at the Lich floating in the air with disdain. He decisively used his death Perception ability again and opened his right eye. when the lich saw zhao xu open his originally closed right eye, he immediately felt a powerful will of death looming over his soul, and it almost made him kneel down in worship. the lich wanted to cast a ¡®protective spell¡¯ to protect itself, but it couldn¡¯t sense any spell cast by the mysterious man before it. At first glance, the other party gave him the feeling of an undead creature. however, he couldn¡¯t tell what kind of undead creature it was when he tried to distinguish it carefully. instead, it looked more like a living creature. it was certain that the man in front of it was not the undead creature that resembled humans the most, the vampire. Zhao Xu¡¯s right eye was also exuding the power of the god of death. All sorts of possibilities started spinning around him and slowly became a scene that flashed past his eyes. the phylactery in your multi-dimensional bag is already damaged. Why don¡¯t you repair it? ¡± Zhao Xu said coldly. At this moment, he was looking at the Lich in front of him with a cold gaze. After hearing Zhao Xu¡¯s words, the Lich immediately lost his composure. He didn¡¯t think that the secret he had been hiding so deeply would be found out by this kid. How could the other party know that he had a phylactery with him? And he even knew that the phylactery was damaged? A phylactery was the most precious treasure of a Lich, and it was usually hidden in the most heavily guarded and mysterious place. ¡°and you are?¡± The Lich had a look of disbelief on his face. He was about to ask Zhao Xu more questions, but when he felt Zhao Xu¡¯s superior gaze, he couldn¡¯t continue. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything else. He just turned his head around in disdain and continued walking. As he walked, he said, ¡± ¡°your path is correct, but you either become a demigod lich or use the legendary spell ¡®broken phylactery¡¯. otherwise, if i attack your phylactery without permission, i¡¯ll be seeking death. don¡¯t think that the ancient liches are too stupid, as if you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s smart.¡± After the Lich heard what Zhao Xu said, he was even more excited. His skin that had been so withered that it was only skin and bones now looked as if it had a healthy glow to it. its voice was trembling a little, and it wanted to run up to zhao xu to ask for his help. But when it saw that Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t paying any attention to it, it didn¡¯t dare to go up and disturb him. For a moment, it could only stand there and watch respectfully as Zhao Xu disappeared around the corner of the street. Zhao Xu walked all the way to another corner before he finally let out a sigh of relief. as expected, in the job of a mage, intelligence was the most important. He had just used Death Perception to see him being destroyed by the Lich¡¯s disintegrate after the conflict between him and the Lich. After that, he switched between four to five different routes and finally used Lord of the Undead to escape. this time, he even saw an even longer future. at that time, he would directly order the lich to reveal the location of his phylactery. it was only through fate that he knew that this lich was actually a very courageous lich. he directly carried his most important phylactery with him. however, this was also a measure that the other party had no choice but to take. This was because the Lich had recently provoked a legendary undead creature, who directly threatened him to hand over his phylactery to save his life, or he would be hunted down until his phylactery was destroyed. That was why the Lich had been trying to split his phylactery into two. That way, even if one was broken, he could revive with the other. zhao xu had just told it two ways to split its phylactery. One was to use a ¡®legendary spell¡¯ to divide the phylactery, and the other was to become a ¡®demigod Lich¡¯, where the phylactery could be divided into eight soul gems. As long as one gem existed, the resurrection could be achieved. That was why Zhao Xu had pointed out such an earth-shattering truth, and it immediately made the Lich start to doubt his identity. Moreover, there was a huge riot in the entire city today. Under the stacking of various factors, the other party did not dare to test him at all. after this experience, when zhao xu went into action again, he would just observe first and make sure that there were no problems before taking action. in fact, if there were any special situations, he would just use the invisibility spell to get over it. after all, not everyone had the true knowledge skill on them every day. Just like that, Zhao Xu walked for about an hour or two before he finally arrived at the ¡± tall tower ¡± that was within his field of vision. The tower was eight stories high, and there was a bell tower at the top. The pendulum clock from the mechanical realm kept ticking the second hand. After Zhao Xu observed and judged the situation, he realized that even though there were undead creatures around the clock tower, not a single undead creature had come close to it. It was strange that the tower seemed to be more like a church and could Repel Undead creatures. however, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. taking advantage of the fact that the effect of his invisibility had not disappeared, he walked directly toward the heavy double-opened iron gate and then squeezed through the gap. but as soon as zhao xu stepped in, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right, and he immediately heard the sound of something flying through the air. ¡°Lesser agility burst!¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately cast this spell. Instantly, time seemed to flow extremely slowly around him. The arrow that was supposed to arrive in an instant seemed to be moving bit by bit with endless hesitation. it was a pity that zhao xu hadn¡¯t been able to cast swift burst, which was a level 4 spell. at that time, he would have had enough extra time to cast it. It was only a 2nd-circle spell, so he could only use it to move a certain distance, not even a few meters. without his teleportation boots, zhao xu couldn¡¯t use them to teleport, so he could only walk on his own. At this moment, he was feeling a little vexed because the undead creatures were already immune to attribute absorption, strength, agility, and intuition damage. Even his own vigilance had been lowered. He didn¡¯t expect to be attacked by long-range weapons as soon as he entered the door. it was extremely rare for skeleton warriors to have bows and arrows. Luckily, he was still invisible at this moment, so Zhao Xu immediately walked forward until he reached a corner where he could easily escape and then stood firm. Then, the aftereffects of the spell made him feel dizzy and completely paralyzed Zhao Xu¡¯s movements. ¡°Bang!¡± with two sounds, the two arrows hit the door frame, the tail feathers of the arrows still trembling. ¡°that¡¯s strange. The magic alarm went off, and judging from the speed of the footsteps, the enemy should have reached this position even if they were invisible. Why isn¡¯t there any?¡± At this moment, ashvich walked out with a frown. She was holding the light crossbow in her hand and deep in thought. wang ningwei also walked out from the shadows with a light crossbow in her hand. she was also frowning. ¡°I say, aren¡¯t you guys a little too polite with this greeting gift?¡± It was only then that Zhao Xu removed his invisibility and started complaining to the two girls. ¡°Ah, zhongxia.¡± Wang Ningwei was shocked at first, but when she turned around and saw that it was Zhao Xu, she was overjoyed. even though ashvich didn¡¯t say anything, the way she looked at zhao xu right now also made her feel quite touched. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come in.¡± At this moment, Wang Ningwei said in a slightly reproachful tone, ¡± and congratulations, you¡¯re already Level 5. Ashvich and I have just reached Level 3. ¡°so you guys won¡¯t even let me know in the qq group.¡± zhao xu laughed. Indeed, they could only be resurrected in this half-plane, and the undead creatures there were of very high levels. It could be said that for every player, it was not much different from directly canceling the account. actually, I came to this interdimensional space for an additional mission. I came to find you guys on the way. I just wanted to exchange information. Zhao Xu comforted them so that they wouldn¡¯t feel too burdened. the thing he hated the most was to be kind to others. ¡°Just send us a message on QQ and we¡¯ll tell you everything,¡± Wang Ningwei said. Zhao Xu also laughed. I did send it to you guys, but you guys didn¡¯t reply. I¡¯m here to use the item positioning spell to find you.¡± ¡°hehe, ningwei asked me not to reply to you before we delete our accounts or leave. it¡¯s to prevent you from being a male chauvinist and forcing your way in to save us after you find out the truth.¡± ashvich said. Zhao Xu thought about it and agreed. Once the other party didn¡¯t reply, he would probably think that he had given up. After all, he couldn¡¯t get out of the game and it wouldn¡¯t affect reality. but zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but look at wang ningwei. could she have also guessed that everyone would transmigrate in ten months? Or rather, the other party really believed in this set of information that he had deduced from the game, but how stupid was that? as zhao xu thought about this, he started to tell them some of the information that he had gotten into the room. they started to exchange information. Wang Ningwei and asvich started to tell Zhao Xu what they had been through. In the end, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look up at the top floor of the tower that was many levels away after he finished listening to the story. There was a portal there! It could lead to the outside world, and it could also lead to the shrine where the ¡®Amber coffin¡¯ was stored! Chapter 291 ? 291 The eve of the final battle When Zhao Xu saw this, he instantly knew that his entire plan had to be changed. According to Wang Ningwei and asvich, they were in a maze at the beginning. One day, they suddenly couldn¡¯t use magic items above Level-5. After the space-time changed, they came to this place and most of their magic items were destroyed. It wasn¡¯t easy to escape the pursuit of various undead creatures before entering this tower with a portal. This tower was like a forbidden zone, and very few undead creatures would approach it. However, there were Still Undead creatures in the tower, and it was the same for the upper floors. Although the level of the skeletons and zombies wasn¡¯t high, they weren¡¯t something that new mages like them who hadn¡¯t mastered second-circle spells could destroy. The main reason was that their scrolls had long been used up in the previous battle. on one hand, undead creatures like zombies and skeletons didn¡¯t have any intelligence. although they couldn¡¯t adapt, it was also destined that they would only follow their plans. even if wang ningwei and asvich could come up with any negotiation plans, they wouldn¡¯t be able to understand. they were like cold machines. ¡± if it¡¯s just undead creatures like skeletons and zombies without intelligence, i have a third-circle ¡®invisibility magic ball¡¯ that can let us break through together. ¡± Zhao Xu said. however, ashvich shook his head. ¡± every floor above has the effect of true vision. it¡¯s useless. ¡± ¡°According to the information I received three hours ago, the Association will organize an attack led by a legendary-mage in another three hours. at that time, if we can reach the teleportation gate on the top floor and get out of the city, we will definitely be able to escape. If we stay in this city, the battle will be intense, and the legendary mages may not be able to take care of us. I estimate that there¡¯s a 50% chance of us escaping.¡± Wang Ningwei told him the information she had obtained in private. Ashvich thought that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t understand, so she immediately explained, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s because the association knows that the two half-planes of the ¡®scavenger mine¡¯ and the ¡®land of the sleeping¡¯ have suddenly merged. The importance and urgency of the entire incident have been directly promoted.¡± Zhao Xu also nodded. This made sense. now that the land of the sleeping had appeared, if the sorcerer¡¯s association were to remain silent in the beginning, it would be too outdated. but this meant that the final battle would begin in two hours, and it was so fast that zhao xu wasn¡¯t even mentally prepared for it. He could only feel a tinge of regret. the many mysterious buildings outside the city and the true secret behind the death god¡¯s establishment could only be explored in the future. zhao xu didn¡¯t expect that he would run into wang ningwei and asvich when he came to this tower just to get a better view. and there was also a teleportation door here, which meant that he had found a shortcut to get through this place. He could naturally use his undead characteristics to reach the top without any obstacles, but they did not have the support of this divine power. Even if Zhao Xu pretended to be escorting them, the skeletons wouldn¡¯t listen to him. They would just blindly attack any living thing that they saw. After thinking it through, Zhao Xu opened up his backpack and took out some blank scrolls, magic ink, and a Quill. he could not bring magic scrolls in, but he could bring the tools to produce them. Zhao Xu heaved a sigh of relief and unfurled the scroll. He then picked up a pen and started copying spells from it. wang ningwei and asvich looked at zhao xu¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but be a little stunned. they didn¡¯t understand what the other person was doing. ¡°Is it too late to copy the scroll?¡± ashvich asked, ¡± are you going to copy spells that can only be used on yourself for us? ¡± wang ningwei and asvich looked at zhao xu, who was completely focused, and they roughly understood what was going on. it was obvious that zhao xu had a way to deal with this situation, but his opponent¡¯s spells were probably the type that could only be used on him. This was because copying scrolls also consumed spell slots, so he might as well just cast spells on them. So Zhao Xu had no choice but to copy down a scroll and have them each use a scroll to cast spells on themselves. zhao xu, who was copying down this scroll, was so focused that he even forgot that he was in a country where only undead creatures existed. all the sounds in the outside world were filtered out by him, and all living things fell into silence at this moment. However, the quill in his hand was indeed like a trickle, slowly guiding the magic energy in his mind to the scroll that was only 30 centimeters long. Even though Wang Ningwei didn¡¯t have her detection spell on and she didn¡¯t have the third-circle ¡°Mystic sight,¡± she could feel that the pen in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand was glowing. time slowly passed by, and when it was almost an hour or so, the quill in zhao xu¡¯s hand finally finished drawing the last stroke. all of a sudden, all of the magic power was retracted, and the flow of magic power immediately stabilized. A Level-2 scroll with a selling price of 150 gold coins was immediately produced. Just a 2nd-circle spell slot, along with the cost of 75 gold coins ¡®worth of materials, and after paying some energy, could be converted into a 150 gold coin 2nd-circle scroll. Scrolls were one of the cheapest ways of casting spells in Arthur. As long as one mastered the practical Magic Device skill, they could use scrolls to cast spells at any time. it was even more convenient for spellcasters to use scrolls. Zhao Xu handed the scroll he had just finished copying to ¡± Wang Ningwei ¡± and then quickly started copying the second scroll. ¡°it¡¯s the second ring¡¯s undying shroud.¡± Wang Ningwei couldn¡¯t help but exclaim as she held the scroll in her hand. then, she told ashvich about the effect of the spell that she had recognized. ashvich¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she looked at zhao xu with admiration in her eyes. ¡± it¡¯s only been a few days since we last met, and you look more like a wizard than we do. The moment he heard that ¡®invisibility¡¯ was useless, he immediately reacted and used this ¡®undead¡¯ spell. The art of truth could break the invisible ¡®illusion¡¯, but it couldn¡¯t break the¡¯ dead spirit¡¯. It was indeed ingenious. We¡¯re just covered in a layer of negative energy.¡± In the end, when Zhao Xu finished copying the second scroll, he took a piece of cloth and wiped away his sweat. He had spent two hours and forty minutes just to get these two undying shroud scrolls. However, during the whole process of copying, he was very satisfied. The details of countless spells were re-mastered by him bit by bit during the process. Now, even if Zhao Xu was asked to come up with the structure of this spell out of thin air, he wouldn¡¯t be completely clueless. After Zhao Xu gave them some simple instructions, Wang Ningwei and ashvich also took out their scrolls and cast the undying shroud spell. Immediately, their faces turned pale, as if they had lost all blood. Everyone felt that time was tight and immediately set off to climb the tower. zhao xu had once tested the barrier of the undead spell on the corpse square. undead creatures that didn¡¯t have any intelligence wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out what was wrong with this spell. Every floor of the tower was guarded by skeletons and zombies. Zhao Xu even saw skeleton Dragons on the fifth floor, and they even had all five colors. but the moment they became skeletons, they lost their brains and naturally, they didn¡¯t have any intelligence. so, they couldn¡¯t tell that zhao xu and the others were actually living people. they thought that they were just undead creatures. just like that, this tower that even a level 10 team might not be able to reach the top of easily was tricked by zhao xu¡¯s undying shroud spell and they didn¡¯t encounter any obstacles at all. In the end, the three of them reached the top of the tower, which was the top of the clock tower. ¡°The entire process was so fast that it was unbelievable.¡± ashvich sighed. she didn¡¯t expect that the tower that had blocked them for half a day would be cleared so easily by a ¡± 2nd-circle spell. ¡± ¡°In fact, if we were fifth-circle spell casters, we could use the teleportation spell to leave. Fourth-circle spell casters could use any portal to reach the top. therefore, this tower has to not set up a teleportation gate. otherwise, no matter how strong the monsters on the floor are, it will be meaningless.¡± Zhao Xu explained. After all, the powerhouses in Arthur were not cabbages. They would not deliberately set up bosses to guard the checkpoint just to welcome adventurers who would come at an unknown time. being able to arrange for some unintelligent skeletons was already the most basic guarantee. at the very least, they could block most of the rascals that could possibly infiltrate. Zhao Xu walked up to the portal and couldn¡¯t help but take a good look at the door frame that was as tall as two people. According to Wang Ningwei¡¯s new information, this door frame could teleport to ten places in the city, and one of the coordinates was outside the city. once there, they would return to the jurisdiction of the original ¡± scavenger beast mine ¡± half-plane. At that time, the legendary-mage killed by the death god, the will controller who possessed the demiplane, would arrange for them to leave smoothly. They could even meet the legendary-mages who had barged in there. ¡± well, according to the association¡¯s request, we¡¯ll wait here for another ten minutes. when the legendary mages break through the time node of the half-plane, we can enter the portal. ¡± wang ningwei said. she looked at the two people behind her and asked for everyone¡¯s opinion. Zhao Xu and ashvich both nodded to confirm that everything was fine. I¡¯m afraid these two planes will be sealed in the future. Ashvich suddenly showed a sad expression and looked back at the city under the tower. The wind was whistling in the air. anyway, we¡¯ll be able to get the ¡®iron will¡¯ specialty automatically when we go out, so it doesn¡¯t matter. Zhao Xu consoled her. Time was of the essence, so Wang Ningwei took out the mechanical pocket watch from her pocket. After losing all her magic items, only this mechanical realm item could continue to work. ¡°3?¡± ¡°2?¡± ¡°1?¡± as wang ningwei counted down, she walked into the portal and shouted, ¡± outside the city. ¡± Ashvich immediately followed and shouted, ¡± ¡°Outside the city,¡± Zhao Xu, who was at the bottom of the group, just chuckled. He reached out and touched the mirror of the teleportation portal that was rippling and glowing. He shouted, ¡°the temple.¡± Chapter 292 ? 292 obtaining a godhead after zhao xu finished shouting, his entire body went numb and he was cut up into countless energy streams that were sent into the portal. Immediately after, his consciousness immediately reorganized and appeared outside a Grand and tall church. However, at first glance, the church seemed to be made up of countless corpses, presenting an extremely terrifying pale scene. the Church of Bones of the death god. lacus explained. but before zhao xu could get into the church, he saw the originally calm sky suddenly explode with a blinding white light. it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck down, and a huge amount of energy gathered together to form a ¡± gate between worlds. ¡± The mages from the Association had finally arrived. after sensing these waves of energy, the church¡¯s originally closed door opened up and a white light shone out from within again. suddenly, the legendary undead creatures that had once killed zhao xu in the other world line appeared one after another. Two demigod-liches, one dragon-Lich, and the demigod mummy were at the front, followed by ordinary legendary undead creatures such as the fire spirit and the Shadow of the Void. it could be said that all the legendary undead creatures in the land of the sleeping were gathered in the church, waiting for the opportunity to become a god from the beginning. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hold back at all either. He used up all three of his remaining Death Perception in that instant. at this moment, his right eye even condensed some of the god of slaughter¡¯s divine power, and for a moment, the ordinary undead creatures near the temple felt this power and all knelt down. Most of the legendary undead creatures noticed Zhao Xu¡¯s appearance, and countless cold and death-filled eyes swept over him. When they first saw the Lord of the Undead¡¯s sacred sigil on Zhao Xu¡¯s hand, these legendary undead creatures were all determined to give him a fatal blow. But now that the horizon mage Association had opened nine gates to the alternate world, it was clear that a great battle was about to break out. No one dared to bet that the legendary creatures around them would all attack at the same time, so they didn¡¯t show themselves and charge at Zhao Xu first. zhao xu¡¯s heart trembled. now that he had seen the world line, he finally understood. at first, on the cliff, he was going to die no matter what because these legendary undead creatures had made an agreement to attack him together on their way there. it was up to fate who was controlled, but there was still a possibility of contact. however, now that the legendary mages had joined the battle, no one dared to lose the initiative. Zhao Xu knew what a rare opportunity this was, so he gritted his teeth and cast a spell. ¡°lesser swiftness burst.¡± then, he rushed into the church that had just opened its door without any care. It was only at the moment of the legendary-mage¡¯s arrival that the door of the church made of the bones of wyrms, which he might not be able to open even with his own brain power, would open. zhao xu knew that in a situation like this, before he used the lord of the undead, he was just as dangerous as a legendary wizard. However, because of his fragility, these legendary undead creatures thought that they could easily end him after the battle and wouldn¡¯t attack him immediately. just as zhao xu was about to charge into the dragon skeleton door at full speed, he suddenly realized that the divine sin shriveler was floating in the middle of the hall of the church. it didn¡¯t move at all. it was also the last guardian of the church. zhao xu¡¯s target, the amber coffin, was now in the front hall, and all of the death god statues around it had been destroyed. the skylight at the top of the center was carved with a picture of the death god¡¯s punishment. under the illumination of the light, the entire light ball directly turned into a light spot and fell on the ¡± amber coffin ¡± placed in the middle. when zhao xu saw this, he immediately raised his arm and shouted at the deformed divine abomination shrunken, whose mouth was drooling, ¡± in the name of the slaughter God, I dominate the undead creatures in front of you. Suddenly, the dark and terrifying aura of the Lord of the Undead¡¯s extraordinary divine power came out of Zhao Xu¡¯s hand and attacked the divine sin shriveler. ¡°foolish,¡± However, that abomination used telepathy to mock Zhao Xu. But after Zhao Xu finished shouting, his entire body was already in the aftereffects of the lesser rapid fire spell, and he was feeling dizzy. The divine energy directly turned into a binding net formed by countless energy currents. After entangling the ¡± abomination ¡°, it kept disturbing its body, but it was also blocked by the other party¡¯s divinity. For a while, they were in a stalemate. However, the God of Slaughter¡¯s remaining divine power was still immortal, and he still managed to control the abomination in an instant. ¡°lacus, do it!¡± Zhao Xu, who couldn¡¯t move, shouted in his heart. lacus also turned into a beam of light and shot out, attaching herself to the amber coffin. taking advantage of the moment when the divine sin shriveler lost control, she activated her own devouring ability, trying to tear off a piece of power from the remnant divinity of death. At this moment, the entire temple started shaking violently. this was the final attack of the god of slaughter¡¯s statue after zhao xu had used the third divine pattern, and it was also the most destructive attack. and zhao xu was just barely able to keep an eye on the divine sin shriveler. He didn¡¯t expect the Lord of the Undead¡¯s power to be able to control this divine sin for long. When the six-second stun was over, he immediately activated the thought of ¡± leave ¡± and instilled it into the abomination. however, the moment he gave the order, he heard a voice from the back of his head.¡±Naive.¡± A huge pain came from his back and spread to his chest like broken glass. zhao xu suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t even breathe properly. he saw a zombie-like blue claw pierce through his chest, and the tip of the claw was still dripping with hot blood. he turned around in surprise and saw a blue human-shaped skeleton covered in ice and snow looking at him cruelly. the other party only had a head without the ¡± flesh ¡± made of ice and snow, and it was still in the shape of a skull. winter demon, also known as the frost demonic corpse, had a challenge level of 23. it was an undead creature created by the demigod lich in pursuit of the ultimate undead power. but zhao xu just smiled and closed his eyes. he could already feel lux returning to his body. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have received fatal damage and are now dead. ] [ adventurer zhongxia, you have been affected by the winter demon¡¯s withering fire ability. exemption failed (difficulty level 35). you have permanently lost 4 constitution points. ] [ adventurer zhongxia, you¡¯ve gained the specialty iron will. ] just as zhao xu closed his eyes. The abomination shriveler had also recovered, but it let out a sharp cry at this time, trying to escape with the amber coffin, but it was helpless. At this time, the roof of the huge and solemn temple had been cut off in the air, and in its place was a huge black Sphere of Destruction. It was extremely huge, and its surface was filled with destructive power. Wherever it went, everything was destroyed. It was the one that had cut off the roof of the temple. All objects and creatures that came into contact with it would be affected by the effect of dissociation. The abomination shriveler was naturally not afraid of this legendary spell, but the space was completely locked, and the amber coffin had been sealed by their joint efforts in the beginning. It was not something it could control alone. at the thought of this, the divine sin shriveler could only let out a shrill cry of ¡®resentment¡¯ and fly out directly, hiding in the huge black hole¡¯s world-destroying attack. At this time, the demigod-Lich in the sky above the temple had already distanced themselves from The Black Sphere of Destruction, which covered the entire temple. ¡°This is crazy.¡± Even though everyone already knew how powerful the woman at the highest altitude was, they could only remain silent when they saw the other party use a ¡®legendary spell¡¯ of such strength. antonya, is this a new ¡®legendary spell¡¯ that you¡¯ve just invented? ¡± A legendary wizard floated up to Antonya¡¯s side and asked. ¡°Black hole of obliteration!¡± Antonya looked at the effects of her ¡± legendary spell ¡± and nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, The Black Sphere of Destruction had flattened the entire temple and had even sunk into the ground. However, the sphere itself seemed to have a strong corrosive ability. Nothing could stop it. The huge sphere continued to descend and devour everything it touched. ¡°It¡¯s hard for us to deal with you like this. This spell even has the ability to teleport things that can¡¯t be separated, right? if that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t even know where to go to find the divinity of the Grim Reaper.¡± another legendary wizard floated over and said helplessly. ¡± ordinary things will naturally be disintegrated into nothingness. however, that divinity will be randomly teleported to a corner of arthur¡¯s many planes. when the war of the gods comes, it will always appear. ¡± Antonya said nonchalantly. She didn¡¯t seem to care at all about the fact that she had just teleported away a Godhead that she might have been able to get her hands on. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- zhao xu slowly opened his eyes and realized that he was in the temple. however, when he saw that the priests around him had the familiar holy emblem of the goddess of magic, he was also relieved. fortunately, the legendary mage of the association had finally helped him to destroy the temple of bones. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to be locked down and resurrected in the land of the sleeping, anta city. At this time, there were also many players who had just been resurrected lying around, and they were still mumbling and complaining about their unfortunate encounter. Zhao Xu, on the other hand, had a calm expression on his face as he re-examined his current state. Zhao Xu almost coughed up blood when he saw that he had permanently lost 4 points of Constitution because of the winter demon¡¯s supernatural power. fortunately, he had a way to get rid of wish and miracle. it was no wonder that he felt extremely weak when he had just woken up. 10 points of constitution was almost the same as him on earth, and he no longer had the strong feeling from before. However, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were completely drawn to something in his character summon card¡¯s inventory. Death God¡¯s divine persona fragment. Chapter 293 ? 293 The secret of transmigration before the catastrophe, anyone who picked up a divinity could directly become a demigod, and their profession level would also rapidly increase to break through the legendary level. After becoming a god, the only thing he had to worry about was which dock he had to join, or which divine branch he had to join. then, he would slowly manage his own system of faith until he had enough believers. then, he would be able to light up his divine fire and become a weak divine power. he would then start to master ¡± extraordinary divine power, ¡± which was the divine power that zhao xu had temporarily obtained earlier. when the number of believers was enough to make himself a great divine power, he could consider starting an independent family and find an opportunity to become a lord god. Only a God who had become a ¡± main God ¡± could break away from the shackles of the number of ¡± believers ¡°. They would not fall back to the ¡± demigod ¡± realm because of the destruction of their believers in Arthur¡¯s main world. after the great catastrophe, the gods signed a new covenant. from then on, only legendary powerhouses who obtained divinity in arthur could become gods. At this point, there would no longer be any random cat or dog that would suddenly appear and become a God. at this moment, zhao xu could only look at the invisible item with the name ¡± reaper¡¯s divine persona fragment ¡± in his information bar. After lacus returned to his body, she fell into a deep sleep again. zhao xu couldn¡¯t be sure if this piece of ¡± fragment ¡± was enough for him to become a demigod. However, he had paid a Lifestone in exchange for a divinity fragment. No matter how he looked at it, it was the most profitable deal he had ever made. After Zhao Xu packed up, he left the goddess of magic¡¯s temple and went straight to the floating city. Zhao Xu sat in Antonya¡¯s office for almost two hours before he finally saw Antonya return. zhao xu stood up and greeted her when he saw her come in. ¡°i¡¯m quite lucky.¡± antonya¡¯s words were a double-edged sword. at the same time, she was humming a song, as if she was in a good mood. then she looked at zhao xu¡¯s face, which had lost quite a bit of blood, and she stopped in her tracks. she raised her hand and pointed at zhao xu¡¯s nose as she said, ¡± ¡°I want you to recover your attributes.¡± Antonya¡¯s words were suddenly filled with magic. Under the effects of the wish spell, the wish she made suddenly turned into a powerful wave of magic that flowed into Zhao Xu¡¯s body, instantly making him lose the 4 points of Constitution he had lost earlier. But before Zhao Xu could thank her, Antonya interrupted him and said, ¡± ¡°Just write me an IOU of 20000 gold coins. You don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± as she spoke, she sat back down on the thick back chair in her office, her entire body sinking in. she continued to look at zhao xu and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡± ¡± zhongxia, try to reach level 9 within ten months. ¡± ¡°teacher, is there a reason?¡± zhao xu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked this question about the time that antonya had mentioned. because at that time, Arthur will welcome a great change, and a resident of a world that is about to be annihilated will enter. You will have to be at least level 9 to be able to protect yourself. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression started to get serious. Arthur¡¯s land was extremely wide, and it could accommodate even a few more people, much less one. The so-called self-preservation was naturally the chaos in the early stages of transmigration. that world will be destroyed in a year? ¡± ¡°no, there¡¯s still two to three years, but we have to make preparations in advance. for the scale of the universe, two to three years is a negligible error. one year is the limit of the estimated time.¡± ¡°Is this the will of the gods?¡± Zhao Xu looked at the ¡± divine armor ¡± that Antonya was using to block out her divine power and asked. ¡°No, this is the will of the world.¡± antonya said in an even more obscure way. when every ¡®universe¡¯ perishes, the neighboring ¡®universes¡¯ will transfer a sufficiently dense population. Antonya said, ¡± then, we¡¯ll provide some help when we first move in, but how many people will survive in the end will depend on the abilities of the residents of that universe. Zhao Xu took a deep breath. what kind of method did you use? ¡± This time, Zhao Xu¡¯s question had finally stumped Antonya. She tilted her head a little and smiled mysteriously. I haven¡¯t experienced this before, but if I¡¯m the one leading ¡­ I¡¯ll dig up enough soil in Arthur and turn it into a meteorite material. Then, I¡¯ll summon this meteorite that I¡¯ve created and engraved with countless spells in the other party¡¯s universe. Then, I¡¯ll copy a part of it with a legendary spell. ¡°this way, the meteorites will be like meteorites, suddenly appearing and covering the other side¡¯s world, forming a net. Then I can use those meteorites as the starting point of the spell, and when the meteorites fall, I can activate legendary spells and rituals to summon the living to cross.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly realized that the meteorites from his previous life weren¡¯t meant to destroy the world. They were actually spell flares? Naturally, there was more than one place to dig in Arthur. Wherever the meteorite creation point was, the area arranged by the meteorite would be teleported to the corresponding Arthur area. Zhao Xu suddenly realized the reason why he had transmigrated in his previous life, and he was in a daze for a moment. His expression changed a few times. He wanted to ask Antonya about it every time, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. In his previous life, when the meteorite landed, everyone lost consciousness and reincarnated in Arthur. whatever attributes he had on earth would be the same in arthur. these former arthur players had perfectly inherited everything in arthur. and the level 9 spell that antonya had mentioned to him was also the level that zhao xu could cast level 5 spells at. The first step of advancement was basically completed. ¡°Convert to the chaos.¡± suddenly, with a flash, antino appeared right in front of zhao xu. at this moment, a chaotic energy vortex appeared in her hand and she pressed it directly into zhao xu¡¯s stomach. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have lost the specialty ¡®iron will¡¯ and gained the specialty ¡®chaos¡¯. ] but antonya didn¡¯t let go of zhao xu¡¯s stomach. instead, she continued to press down on zhao xu¡¯s stomach and immediately cast a second spell-cast away from chaos. [ adventurer zhongxia, you¡¯ve lost chaos talent and gained pending talent. ] with just two spells, antonya had completed the legendary cleansing of her talents. she had turned the iron will talent that zhao xu had just obtained into the intelligence talent that allowed him to obtain other talents. ¡°You¡¯re sure now.¡± antonya said, ¡± change this ¡®iron will¡¯ specialty to the ¡®instant cast¡¯ specialty. as for the level 5 metamagic ability, you can arrange ¡®spell endurance¡¯. this way, when you reach level 6, you¡¯ll have some combat power and won¡¯t be a burden to the party in arthur.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have much of an opinion when he heard Antonya immediately assign him his specialties. In reality, he was basically doing the same thing after this. These two specialties compressed the casting of spells into an instant and delayed the spell for eternity. mentor, after experiencing the ¡®iron will¡¯ specialty, are we still going to stay in the floating city and wait for your arrangements? ¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°No,¡± she said. this time, antonya shook her head. ¡± an eagle will always have to fly. you don¡¯t have to come back until you master level 4 spells at level 7. you can slowly gain experience outside. my request for you is that you have to form teams with other adventurers.¡± at this moment, zhao xu didn¡¯t think that antonya would actually decide to let him level up by two levels and even ask him to form a team. at this moment, antonya also started to return the things that zhao xu had accumulated over the years to him. Zhao Xu finally felt a sense of security come back after he got his hands on those magical items. it had to be said that a small part of a mage¡¯s abilities came from magical items, especially after they used up their spell slots. After that, Zhao Xu also put on his magical items one by one. It was only then that he realized that there was actually a limit to the number of magical items he had. ¡®Cloak of stars¡¯,¡¯ Golem goggles¡¯, ¡®invisibility ring¡¯,¡¯ legendary Necromancer staff¡¯, ¡®energy-suppressing skin¡¯,¡¯ time backtrack talisman¡¯, ¡®teleportation boots¡¯,¡¯ Eternal Magic wand of fireball¡¯, ¡®Howard¡¯s portable bag¡¯,¡¯ quick-writing quill¡¯, ¡®orange-yellow prism ain stone¡¯,¡¯ advanced instant magic staff¡¯, and so on. Zhao Xu was absolutely certain that even when he transmigrated, he would still be the richest player in the world just by relying on these few pieces of equipment. at this moment, zhao xu took out the time backtrack talisman with the long, thin bottle on the golden base and handed it back to antonya. ¡± mentor, i¡¯m returning this to you. ¡± when antonya had lent this to him before, it was also very powerful at turning back time, and zhao xu had basically used this to play a lot of tricks. However, he didn¡¯t expect that it would take him almost half a month to return it to its original owner. Who would have thought that Antonya would actually smile when she saw the time backtrack talisman and say, ¡± there¡¯s no need for that. Just consider it a reward for completing that interdimensional quest. You can also be considered to have helped them get to that teleportation portal. That way, we won¡¯t have to go out of our way to look for it. Before Zhao Xu could turn her down, Antonya suddenly stood up and was about to turn around and leave. Just as she was about to walk out the door, she looked at Zhao Xu with a sad expression on her face as he lowered his head to look at the talisman. She said in a barely audible voice, ¡± ¡°hurry up and become a legend, you fool.¡± This continued until Antonya¡¯s figure disappeared. only then did zhao xu raise his head, and there was a hint of confusion in his eyes. Legendary? Chapter 294 ? 294 mage tower the next day, zhao xu had become completely unrestrained, and he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. from the initial mission of ¡± guarding the novice mage to kill the mountain bandits ¡°, he had changed it to ¡± exploring the temple of death ¡± because he had encountered the man named andy who had accidentally sacrificed his friend to the devil. In the end, just as he finished exploring the temple, he turned to iron will to obtain the mission and entered the underground cave. In the end, in order to find the portal leading to the carrion pit, he accidentally got involved in the battle of Starfall Lake, and finally came back to transfer to the divinity mission of the land of the sleeping. Throughout the entire process, the opponents he faced were pit fiends, sorcery Giants, ninth-circle sorcerers, abominations, and so on. They were far beyond what he should have faced at his current level. even though zhao xu mostly relied on external help and not his own professional abilities, through this kind of training, his own knowledge and experience had also improved dramatically. after zhao xu and antonya parted ways at the floating city, he went straight back to the surface of mystra. he had previously used potential points to simulate the ¡®spontaneous casting¡¯ and ¡®spell endurance¡¯ specialties. so now that he had a specialty position, he spent more than half a day on the floating city and successfully mastered these two specialties. His list of specialties now became: spell mastery (flaw 1), bizarre foresight (flaw 2), combat casting (level 1), item familiar (level 3), multi-talented spellcaster (human), spell instant cast (level 5 wizard supreme magic), spell endurance (iron will replacement). these seven feats made zhao xu feel like he had a lot of feats at his disposal. even the majority of level 1 and 2 players only had one or two feats. Zhao Xu was wearing the normal robe and the starry cloak that he had changed back to. At the same time, he was also holding the one-meter long staff that cost 170000 gold coins to cast instant high-level Supreme magic spells. Now that he was holding this scepter that was completely made of metal, it could be used as a wooden stick or a light hammer with a nail head. When combined with the eternal Magic wand and legendary Necromancer staff that were hanging around his waist, Zhao Xu looked like an extremely powerful wizard. So much so that when he walked on the streets of Mystra, ordinary adventurers did not dare to get too close to him. Reverence for mages was an instinct that was engraved in the blood of the people of Mystera. In particular, his Super Magic instantaneous scepter, which could be used three times a day from the first to the Ninth Circle, looked extremely luxurious in itself. On the contrary, the legendary scepter, which was made of string of fingers, looked a little unsightly. last night, lacus had woken up for a while, and zhao xu had briefly talked to her for a few minutes. the greatest use of the godhead of death to him was to charge his necromancer¡¯s staff. zhao xu¡¯s legendary necromancer staff would be the greatest boost to his power level in his adventuring career. according to lacus, the staff could recover energy a few times a day. basically, if zhao xu didn¡¯t act rashly, he would be able to recover most of the energy in his magic staff within a week. for him, the shard of divinity was temporarily equivalent to a ¡± wish spell ¡± that could only replenish the energy of the staff in a fixed direction. he would only be able to activate the rest of its uses when he leveled up in the future and when lux continued to fuse with the divine fragment. zhao xu didn¡¯t just walk around the streets of mystra. he went straight to the rose cross, which was a joint organization of the wizard association and the church of the goddess. rose cross¡¯s base was also located in the goddess ¡®sacred heart cathedral. After Zhao Xu revealed his identity, he quickly came into contact with some of the things that ancestor Andy had left behind. The first notebook pointed to ancestor Andi, who was also the ASSA family. He was one of the seven-man teams that had once explored the tomb. most of the relics had been taken out of the tomb, most of which were ancient stone tablets and some strange bronze statues. there were not many of them, and many of them had disappeared in the passage of time. and what zhao xu saw had all been identified by rose cross before, so there was basically nothing special about it. Even if Zhao Xu used the golem goggles to look again, it would still be the same. The Association had also noticed that the ancestor of the ASSA family had explored the mysterious tomb before, so they had also collected information about the people who had explored the mysterious tomb. It was also because he had the organization¡¯s support that Zhao Xu was able to successfully get his hands on the complicated information that he had to gather and organize. zhao xu looked at the name list in his hand and fell silent. the second notebook he obtained also contained the spirit of the former army commander, who was from the andrea family. however, the power of the clan had long been exterminated in a turmoil a hundred years ago, and no descendants were left. and of the seven people who had gone on the expedition, three had returned to mystra. The third was the Errol family, which had also moved out of Mystra during the turmoil a hundred years ago and settled down in the ¡°northern sky merchant Union¡± North of the broken Sky mountains. however, in the end, the demon incident this time was more related to the asaph family¡¯s bloodline, so the files only mentioned a few words about the other two families. as for the third person, which was the notebook that the errol family was involved in, zhao xu would have to explore it further in the future. after zhao xu requested to make a copy of the information, he left rose cross¡¯s base. Then, he flipped through the booklet in his hand. On it was a quest that he had just received from the mage Association¡¯s Garrison, the arcane gate. Most adventurer teams would sometimes choose to pay a huge price and directly request for help from the local wizard Association if they needed the help of a spellcaster to take an adventure. the quest in zhao xu¡¯s hands had been issued by the local players ¡®guild of mystra, the watchmen, and they needed a level 3 wizard who could master a specific spell. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t really interested in these kinds of missions either, but the Guild leader frostsword and his sister snow had a pretty good reputation after everyone transmigrated. with the idea of getting to know each other better, zhao xu accepted this quest from one of the top guilds among the current players in mistra. Zhao Xu had to wait until he reached Level 7 before he could return to the floating city anyway, so he just took on random missions during this period of time. On one hand, he could accumulate his own experience, and on the other hand, he could continue to accumulate his own magic items. after going around four or five streets, he successfully arrived at the courier station. this was also the place where he had informed the other party through the association to prepare to set off after meeting. The Watchmen Guild was considered a high-level party in Mystra, and there was no lack of Level 2 players at this time. when they saw zhao xu walking over in his sparkling cloak, they couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes a little. ¡± those are all magic equipment? ¡± a female ranger player who was wiping her longbow couldn¡¯t help but say this, especially when she saw the scepter in zhao xu¡¯s hand. it was definitely the kind that cost a fortune. it seems that the Sorcerer¡¯s Association has sent a reliable Level-5 sorcerer over. He¡¯s finally worthy of the remuneration we paid in advance. As the Guild Master, frostsword nodded his head in satisfaction. For the sake of this mission request to the wizard Association, they had almost emptied their entire Guild¡¯s liquid funds. When Zhao Xu saw this large team of 30 to 40 people, he knew that this mission was going to be quite a big one. He immediately went up to frostsword, the person who had issued the mission, and gestured to him. ¡°Wizard Association, third-circle wizard, code name: the wind.¡± Zhao Xu followed the tradition of the Association and used a code name to introduce himself. As he spoke, he handed over the mission proof document. the rogue on the side took it and used his ¡± deciphering document ¡± skill to identify it. then, he told the guild master beside him that it was indeed correct. The leader of the watchers Guild, frostsword, also looked at Zhao Xu and gave him a brief introduction of the main management staff. well, then let me reiterate this to you. According to the contract I signed with the Association, no matter what spell I cast in the next mission, you are not allowed to ask about it, and you are not allowed to search for information about me. Is there a problem? ¡± Zhao Xu confirmed with his guild leader, frostsword. At this moment, frostsword glanced over at Zhao Xu¡¯s most luxurious-looking scepter. He smiled and then nodded silently to show that he understood this rule. The mages of the Association usually hid their identities when they were out on missions. On one hand, it was to prevent too much information about themselves from being leaked and being targeted. ¡°Then tell me about your mission?¡± Zhao Xu and the other members of the opposing Guild found a hidden corner at the relay station and started talking. for the sake of confidentiality, frostsword had only left the general direction of the mission in the mage association. The actual details of the quest would have to be discussed in person, so Zhao Xu still had one more chance to listen to the quest and reject it. Frostsword¡¯s tone was heavy as he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡± this starts from a person that our union rescued in the wild three days ago. at that time, we found that he had a map on him. ¡± ¡± it¡¯s about the ruins of a high-ranked wizard¡¯s wizard tower. ¡± As he spoke, frostsword¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at Zhao Xu. Chapter 295 ? 295 The foundation of a mage Mage Tower? zhao xu listened and almost didn¡¯t know how to react. looking at the group of 30 to 40 players in front of him, they were basically fully armed and could be considered an elite team among players. It could be said that this time, the ¡± watchman ¡± Guild had basically sent out all their elites. However, even so, these players were basically nothing more than free gifts to the mage Tower. The minimum requirement to design a Wizard Tower was to be at least a level 9 wizard, who could master arcane geometry. However, most Wizards who wanted to build their own Wizard Tower would entrust the design of this project to professionals. In Zhao Xu¡¯s backpack was a book called ¡± Wizard Tower construction guide ¡± that he had borrowed from the legendary library. It listed all the necessary costs and requirements for building a Wizard Tower. The main reason was that building a Mage Tower was a time-consuming task. In addition to considering the transportation of materials at the construction site, a large number of workers with the corresponding skills had to be hired. At the same time, the cost of the various functional rooms and special rooms in the mage Tower was also very high. If they chose to build it in a city where the fabric was the easiest to obtain, even a plot of land 15 meters by 15 meters would cost thousands of gold coins. After that, they had to pay all kinds of taxes and extra fees for supervision, which also cost hundreds of gold coins. This was the least cost in the entire construction process. for example, a workshop would cost 8000 gold coins to build even in the wild. a sealing room and an explosion room would cost 1500 gold coins per square meter. a small room of 10 square meters would cost 15000 gold coins. If he wanted to spend more money, he could add on a folded space, and that would cost him 500 gold coins per square meter. The folded spaces that Zhao Xu had seen before were all hundreds or even thousands of square meters in size. setting up a folded space for just a few dozen square meters was like taking off his pants and farting. on top of that, if the flight package allowed the mage tower to fly, it would cost an additional 250000 gold coins. therefore, basically, only spell casters above level ten would consider building a wizard tower. Only their wealth could afford it. so when zhao xu saw a group of players who were at most level 1 or 2 going to explore the wizard tower, he was a little surprised. as if he knew what zhao xu was thinking, the guild leader, frostsword, smiled and explained, ¡± ¡°that mage tower fell from the sky to the bottom of the lake during a great battle. it was just that the relative of that mage was afraid of getting into trouble at that time and did not dare to explore it rashly, so he only drew a simple map and passed it down.¡± who would have thought that a hundred years later, when the descendant of that wizard wanted to retrieve the hidden item in the wizard Tower, he accidentally leaked the news and was killed along the way. In the end, that map also fell into our hands. when zhao xu heard this, he frowned even more. However, what he was concerned about was not the twists and turns of the story, but the fact that this was a ¡± Wizard Tower ¡± built in the air. the construction cost of such a mage tower was four times that of a mage tower in the wild. one could only imagine how rich the owner of the mage tower was. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the other party¡¯s descendants would still suffer after enduring for a hundred years. from the looks of it, frostsword was probably only thinking of plundering the hidden treasures in the tower. he reckoned that the entire mage tower would be handed over to him to deal with when the time came. after all, the players could not move it away now. Zhao Xu finally understood why the other party had asked for a level 5 wizard. It just so happened that he was able to use the third-circle ¡°underwater breathing¡± and cast a spell to let everyone dive into the bottom of the water and explore the tower. Moreover, if he, a member of the mage Association, reported the existence of the mage Tower, he would be able to gain more benefits than the players. at the same time, the other party did not hire higher level mages because they were afraid that the other party would choose to kick them out and take all the wealth in the mage tower for himself. and a level 5 mage was just what the forty players could handle. at the same time, the news of the wizard tower was enough to tempt a wizard of this level, even if it was just the wizard tower itself. In the current situation where the player mages were at most Level 3, appointing a level 5 mage would also avoid the risk of the player leaking the secret. however, the other party did not expect that the mage in front of them, who was armed with no less than ten pieces of magic equipment, was also a player. just when everyone thought that the level-5 wizard, starry sky reflection, was still in the northern alliance, he had already returned to mystra. he was afraid that the other party had thought hard about it before coming up with such a subtle level requirement. Zhao Xu laughed as well. After the players had been scammed by the natives of Arthur so many times over the past two months, even a pig would learn its lesson. The adventurers in Arthur were actually competitors with the players. ¡°then what about the specific mission reward distribution?¡± Zhao Xu also got straight to the point. A few players sitting beside frostsword were overjoyed when they saw the mage with extraordinary equipment asking for a reward. They knew that frostsword had accepted the offer. for this mission, every additional person who knew about it meant an additional risk. They did not dare to look for a higher level mage because they were afraid that the other party would demand an exorbitant price. ¡°After this, the location of the wizard Tower and the ownership of the tower will belong to you, wizard ¡®Gale¡¯. the loot from the ¡®mage tower¡¯ will belong to us, but you can choose one of the items from the ¡®gale¡¯ mage tower first.¡± At this moment, the woman next to frostsword stepped forward and said. Her expression was cold as she looked at Zhao Xu warily. She was snow, frostsword¡¯s sister. zhao xu nodded his head when he heard this reward. it was completely acceptable. after all, the other party had already paid a large sum of remuneration to the ¡®association¡¯ in advance. As long as he accepted the mission, he would be able to get the reward regardless of whether he succeeded or not. this was also the reason why the large organizations were so conflicted when they sought help from the wizard association. ¡°I accept, but I have a few questions to ask first.¡± zhao xu said. at this moment, he looked at the 30 to 40 subordinates behind frost sword, who were sitting in another corner of the courier station. he frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°My third circle mage ¡®underwater breathing¡¯ can last for 2 hours per level, for a total of 10 hours. its duration will be evenly distributed to everyone who comes into contact with it. ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s words were very clear. Even if he cast a spell, it would only take ten hours. If he were to spread it out among the 40 of them, each of them would only take 15 minutes. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to get into the water much before they would have to come out. Arthur didn¡¯t have an oxygen tank to dive, so if creatures wanted to dive deep, they had to either rely on the level 3 spell ¡± underwater breathing ¡°, which allowed them to breathe freely in the water, or transform into an underwater creature. the other thing was to prepare an ain stone that didn¡¯t require breathing. but zhao xu had the ritual and the ain stone. the caster was level 7, and the spell could last for 14 hours. this was something he would not tell the other party so easily. unexpectedly, frostsword laughed and said, ¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about that, gale mage. the descendants of the previous mage have already prepared two ¡®underwater breathing¡¯ scrolls over the years in order to explore the mage tower. we also bought two scrolls from the market, so with four scrolls in total, it will take a full 40 hours.¡± ¡°at the same time, some of my teammates behind me will be on guard on the shore and escort the supplies we are carrying out. the ones who really went into the water were my level 2 teammates.¡± Frostsword said. Only then did Zhao Xu nod his head. Even if 10 people were allocated 40 hours, each person would still have four hours, which was more than enough for a basic exploration. The underwater breathing spell itself was a core spell, so its scroll could still be barely purchased on the market, especially in a city of magic like Mystra. if it was in any other city, frostsword might not be able to buy a level 3 spell scroll with a selling price of 375 gold coins in two or three days. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll have to ask you to cast these magic scrolls.¡± Frostsword pleaded. when he heard her request, zhao xu agreed. he was now a third-circle wizard, so he could cast all arcane scrolls below the third circle as if he were casting spells himself. if a class like the rogue wanted to rely on the ¡®use magic device¡¯ skill to simulate the use of magic scrolls ¡­ in addition to having to simulate 13 points of intelligence to meet the prerequisite of casting, they also had to simulate a level 5 mage. the difficulty of the simulation itself was a full 25 levels, and basically, not many rogues could do it now. If it failed, the 375 gold coins would go down the drain. There might also be serious consequences, such as recoil damage, random target effect, and even some strange effects, such as bubbles coming out of the mouth. So it was the safest for Zhao Xu to use it. However, Zhao Xu still asked them a question that would ruin the scenery, ¡± are you guys ready to die once? ¡± they had thought that zhao xu was just going to raise the price a little more, but the few people in charge of the watchmen guild didn¡¯t expect this to be the problem. let alone one Lifestone, even if all of us here had 200 Lifestones, it would still be worth it. frostsword said in a serious tone. he looked at zhao xu with eyes that seemed to be shining. Zhao Xu nodded. As long as he was determined, that was enough. he was afraid that he would give up after he died. at that time, he would not be able to save her, and he would not be able to save her either. Even if he was a level 5 wizard, he would have to use a Lifestone to test out the wizard Tower¡¯s trap that could defend against outsiders. Otherwise, it would not be so easy. And the other party had specially brought thirty to forty people, which was probably also in preparation for this. ¡°Should we leave now?¡± Zhao Xu asked. if it¡¯s convenient for you, Mr. Storm, we can do it now. frostsword said in a clear voice. ¡°then let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. Things could easily change if he dragged it out for too long. the fact that the mage¡¯s descendant had been killed meant that outsiders already knew about it. at this moment, frostsword walked over. ¡± gale magician, the rest of the journey will be long, so we rented a carriage from the station. although it¡¯s a little crude for transporting goods, i¡¯ll have to trouble you, mr. mage.¡± zhao xu also noticed that a porter was pulling a carriage over from outside the door. ¡± no need, ¡± he said with a smile. ¡± let the ladies in your team sit. ¡± no, Mr. Gale, this journey is not short. You¡¯d better save your energy. the wizard, chen nuo, who was standing in the corner, said. he was also one of the rare level 2 wizards in floating city. well, there¡¯s no need for that. Mages use spells to travel. zhao xu gently declined. as he spoke, he immediately chanted an incantation and spent a full six seconds to use the bizarre forethought specialty to cast the level 3 spell, phantom stallion. A half-real, half-fake horse-shaped ¡± creature ¡± appeared in front of everyone. its four hooves were all smoke without substance, and the black horse¡¯s head was very energetic. the gray mane on its body was also very soft, and it had accessories such as saddles, munchles, and reins. ¡°a 3rd ring phantom colt!¡± Chen nuo, the wizard who had helped Zhao Xu save some energy, exclaimed. The people in the Guild had thought that it was just a normal level 1 mount summoning spell. At first, they were looking at the Mount that Zhao Xu had summoned with curiosity. But when they heard what Chen nuo, who had the final interpretation of the Guild¡¯s spells, said, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. So extravagant? A level 5 wizard only had one or two level 3 spell slots. however, chen nuo no longer cared about these things. He recalled the details of this spell, and his lips trembled as he said, ¡± ¡± that¡¯s impossible. the casting time of this spell is 10 minutes. ¡± agreement one: do not question the abilities of the hired mages. zhao xu laughed as he replied and immediately got on his horse. Chapter 296 ? 296 An unimaginable skill bonus The most commendable thing about Arthur was that everyone was consistent. npcs would not have special abilities that were specially customized. as long as npcs had special abilities, players could also have them. this had become a common understanding. Therefore, players needed 10 minutes to cast the level 3 spell ¡± Phantom foal. this naturally meant that the native Wizards of Arthur would do the same. ¡°is it instantaneous?¡± snow, the ranger, asked the wizard beside him, chen nuo, since he did not know much about spells. However, he shook his head. spontaneous casting can only compress ¡®standard action¡¯ into ¡®swift action¡¯. It¡¯s ineffective for spells that take more than one round of casting time. ¡°So how did he do it?¡± at this moment, guild leader frostsword, who was standing at the side, did not seem to notice the scene in the arena. he whispered to the other dozens of guild members on the other side to get ready to set off. however, his tight grip on the hilt of his sword still revealed his nervousness. As the president of the Guild, frostsword knew that if he could turn a spell that required a long casting time into a spell that only required one round of casting time, the strategic value of the spell would be immeasurable. this was especially true for many players. once they saw a spell that required a one-minute casting time, they would basically give up. After all, casting a spell wasn¡¯t as simple as just clicking on a computer or spending a minute to cast a spell. he really needed to spend 1 minute to cast the spell. this was also the reason why mages needed an hour to prepare their spells, and many people were discouraged. it even forced wizards to save their spell slots so that they didn¡¯t have to prepare spells the next day or spend less time preparing spells. Combined with the fact that the other party had used up a level 3 spell slot to hurry on his way without saying a word, frostsword couldn¡¯t help but think about the mage¡¯s true level. he didn¡¯t believe that a normal level-5 wizard could do what he just did. Frostsword felt a headache coming on. he had already realized that he had to give more to the other party in the final division of the harvest. but zhao xu, who was in the center of the storm, didn¡¯t think too much about it. Apart from being able to let Zhao Xu use his spell slots to cast all the spells he knew, the bizarre forethought specialty was also able to help him cast spells. another powerful effect was that it allowed him to cast spells that were not within the spell mastery range within one round. Therefore, he didn¡¯t feel guilty at all and cast those spells that took an hour or ten minutes to cast. In his previous life, Zhao Xu had been envious of this spell for a long time when he watched the Wizards cast it. This time, when he reached Level 5, he decided to try this spell first. ¡°Mr. Wizard, what¡¯s the difference between your Level 3 ¡®Phantom Colt¡¯ spell and the ordinary Level 1 ¡®summon Mount¡¯ spell?¡± After everyone picked up their weapons and shields and was ready to set off, the core rogue of the Guild, thief Zhi, went over to Zhao Xu¡¯s Phantom Stallion and asked him this question. the summoned Mount is the projection of Arthur¡¯s dwarf. It¡¯s not much different from a normal dwarf. The only difference is the duration. the phantom foal is a specially made mount.¡± Mage Chen nuo interjected. He looked gentle and his tone had returned to normal. ¡°what¡¯s the difference?¡± The Rogue Bandit continued to ask, determined to get to the bottom of it, but Chen nuo couldn¡¯t answer. it was only then that zhao xu realized that the wizard was chen nuo, a high level player from earth in his previous life. chen nuo was only level 2, and his equipment was very plain. like most of the high-level players, he had experienced a tough life in the early stages of the game. zhao xu didn¡¯t want the other party to feel awkward, so he interrupted, ¡± ¡°the phantom foal is faster, and its speed increases with the level of the caster. at full speed, a level 5 caster can run at 20 meters per second.¡± in other words, if zhao xu¡¯s horse ran at full speed for an hour, it would be traveling at a speed of 72 kilometers per hour. zhao xu was a level 7 spellcaster, so he could increase the spell¡¯s power by another 20%. and this was a horse that would not tire. in fact, when zhao xu¡¯s spellcaster level reached level 8, this horse could even travel at full speed through sand and muddy ground. at level 10, they could walk on water, at level 12, they could walk in the air for one round, and at level 14, they could become flying horses. When Zhao Xu rode out of the relay station, the other horses around him saw him and instinctively avoided him. after everyone had left the city, chen nuo used his [ mysterious knowledge ] skill to recall the details of the [ phantom horse ]. after the players from the guild heard chen nuo¡¯s explanation, they couldn¡¯t help but look at zhao xu¡¯s mount with shining eyes. ¡± a level 3 spell slot can do that? that¡¯s so cool. ¡± ¡°no, i have to become a mage too.¡± ¡± ha, you¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯ve never signed up before. i remember you were arranged to go to yat city, right? ¡± at this moment, zhao xu was sitting firmly on his phantom stallion with his legs clamped between them. at the same time, he was holding a magic book in his hands and reading it. The Supreme magic staff was fastened to the side of the horse¡¯s saddle, ready to be pulled out at any time to fight. the other guild players who were about to enter the water were given priority to the carriages to save their stamina. Most of the players from the Guild were walking along the post Road outside Mystra. When he saw Zhao Xu¡¯s Phantom Stallion, frostsword actually felt like his heart was bleeding. he had to ask chen nuo for help to get the ¡®underwater breathing¡¯ scroll from the wizard association. she never would have thought that zhao xu would waste a level 3 spell slot just to get here. when he made his request to the sorcerer¡¯s association, he had specifically left some requirements. The first was the good camp, and the second was the mage who knew the ¡®breathing in water¡¯ spell. unfortunately, this spell was too unpopular. unless it was in a port city, it would never be a priority for mages to learn. And frostsword¡¯s requirement was to trap a level 5 wizard, so he was very nervous during the waiting process. When they finally received news that a mage had accepted the quest, frostsword and the other higher-ups of the Guild could not help but heave a sigh of relief. At this moment, frostsword pulled Chen nuo over and whispered to him, ¡± ¡°Go and ask Mr. Gale. If the other party also planned to use The Phantom Colt to travel the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s Make a Deal and have him prepare a level 1 summoned Mount instead. He¡¯ll use one less Level 3 spell slot and save us a level 3 underwater breathing scroll. We¡¯ll give him half the cost of the scroll.¡± frostsword¡¯s plan was very clear. zhao xu was going to keep a level 3 spell slot for emergency use as promised. Instead of letting them waste their mounts, it was better to let them save a scroll. In any case, if they were in a critical situation, the scroll he saved would be of use. Chen nuo walked over to Zhao Xu and told him what he had just said. ¡°sure.¡± zhao xu replied readily. However, he immediately began to plan in his mind. no one present could react in time. zhao xu already had a level 3 spell slot, and on one hand, he still had level 2 spell slots that he could combine. on the other hand, he was also trying to find out the general location. chen nuo told him the key information about the three days, and zhao xu immediately drew a rough map of the area in his mind based on the direction they were going and the speed at which they were going. He instantly picked out a few lakes that might be suspected. when zhao xu saw chen nuo happily go back to report after he had finished his task, he suddenly felt a sense of guilt, as if he had lied to an honest man. For the Watchmen Guild to be able to make a name for itself in the future, and even gather many future well-known players under frostsword in the early days, the atmosphere and discipline of the Guild itself were pretty good. at the very least, the rogues in charge of guarding the outer circle were still very cautious in their reconnaissance of the surroundings and did not participate in the conversation of the players on rotation in the middle circle. ¡°By the way, did you guys vote?¡± ¡± cast our faith in the east city god. she is the light that guides us forward. ¡± A female mage said proudly. ¡°Hehe, how come she¡¯s not a level 5 player?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not interesting to say that. Among the level 5 players who have jumped levels, there have been a few Level 3 Wizards. We still don¡¯t know who those people are on the forum. I guess one of them must be Dongcheng kun.¡± Rogue Bandit didn¡¯t have his turn for the time being, so he joined the conversation. ¡± there¡¯s no need to guess, ¡± chen nuo said. ¡± one of the level 3 mages must be ning wei from the floating city. ¡± At this moment, the few people around him who were making fun of him suddenly fell silent. after two months, even people like them who lived under mystra had more or less heard of the female mage¡¯s reputation. Therefore, even if the fact that the other party was already Level 3 had not been confirmed, it did not stop them from completely believing it. sigh, this guy¡¯s only Level 3. I wonder how that starry sky reflection managed to reach Level 5. Another player complained about the daily life of the forum. everyone felt even worse when they thought about how they were only level one or two. as for the rest of the journey, the group from the ¡± watchman ¡± guild maintained a steady pace. when they approached a river that was about seven to eight meters wide, frostsword looked at the danger map he had bought and shouted, ¡± be careful! everyone, scout! many wild beasts and monsters often come here to drink water! ¡± upon hearing this command, the entire guild¡¯s team immediately became alert and entered a state of alert. in arthur, when low-level players encountered each other, it was often the first move that won. everyone¡¯s defense was weak, and they had poor health. Sometimes, whoever successfully detected the enemy first and shot out a round of arrows first would be able to seize the initiative and establish a huge advantage in numbers. ¡°Be careful, the host¡¯s ¡®snow¡¯ detection skill level and attributes are only at level 8. If she makes a mistake, we¡¯ll have to rely on everyone else to Scout.¡± at this moment, the priest at the side reminded everyone to be careful. the number of skill points in arthur was actually the level of each player¡¯s ability. usually, the final ability was determined by the number of points added to the specific performance level. however, the average performance range was between level 1 to 20. So, if the enemy¡¯s Scout skill bonus could overpower snow, who was the highest-leveled player on the scene, by 20 levels and reach level 28 ¡­ Basically, it was certain that the other party would detect them first. however, unless the monster¡¯s combat level was over level 10 or above, or even legendary, the average monster would not have the detection standard of a level 28 monster. It was the same for players. In a situation where it was extremely difficult to increase their attributes, they could only level up by one level and level up their Tier 1 skills. Only spells could often be used to break the impossible. Zhao Xu subconsciously felt that something was off, and his heart was trembling. ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I cast a spell that increases your detection, do you?¡± Zhao Xu asked frostsword after some thought. frostsword was overjoyed when he heard this. ¡± how could that be? my sister, xuexue, has the best detection ability among us. Your spells can be cast on her first, but the final decision is still up to you, Mr. Wind.¡± Snow, the Ranger mentioned by his brother, looked over at Zhao Xu, but he was a little hesitant to speak. if the other party had only increased his detection bonus by one or two grades, she would have advised him to save his spell slots. she believed in her own performance. However, Zhao Xu had a mysterious smile on his face as he said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. This is a spell that everyone can enjoy, and the more people there are, the better the effect. as he spoke, zhao xu got on his phantom colt and cast a spell-detection net. this was the spell that he had cast in the prophecy forest, which had increased the bonus of everyone¡¯s inspect skill. Suddenly, all the players from the watchman Guild received a notification that left them dumbfounded. ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t believe this game can make a mistake. Guess how many levels I¡¯m showing? It¡¯s so exaggerated to even remove a zero.¡± The Barbarian in the team laughed. ¡°Idiot, look at your scouting ability.¡± ¡°It turns out that we know nothing about the world of magic.¡± however, most of the people¡¯s eyes were already attracted by the dynamic prompt bar ¡­ [ adventurer xxx, you have received the wizard¡¯s ¡± Gale ¡± spell blessing. The bonus points of inspect and listen have been increased by 80 levels. ] Chapter 297 ? 297 His priest According to Arthur¡¯s rules, a difference of 20 levels was a complete suppression. at this moment, all the members of the watchman guild were dumbfounded as they looked at the four consecutive level 80 upgrades. even if they were full of poems, they could only use a curse to replace their shock. everyone usually received the most common positive buffs, such as the priest¡¯s ¡± blessing ¡± and the bard¡¯s ¡± morale-boosting ¡± poem, which only increased the tier 1 bonus. Although the skill point increase itself was a little low, it had always been the priority for everyone since it was related to the most important skills such as ¡± detect ¡± and ¡± listen ¡± that determined who would attack first in an encounter. it was just that everyone present, even the most optimistic players, might not be able to imagine the possibility of +80. at this time, rogue bandit raised his head. he was originally only a tier 6 ¡± detect ¡± skill, but after an instant increase of a full 80 tiers, he suddenly found that the valley in front of him had become extremely lively and full of details. on the other side of the steep mountain, mixed with dense vegetation, all the possible hiding places were revealed before his eyes. at this moment, he felt as if there were countless pairs of eyes watching and sensing the world for him. At the same time, the level 80 listen skill had also been upgraded. even the slightest sound of insects jumping around him could be heard clearly by thief¡¯s ears at this moment, let alone the rustling of the leaves after the breeze blew in the bushes. Even the sound of his companion stepping on the cobblestone was crisp and clear. At this moment, it was completely impossible for anyone to get close to the watchman Union. Suddenly, thief Zhi felt like crying. After playing the game for two whole months, he finally experienced how wonderful Arthur was with the help of a level 80 skill. And Zhao Xu, who was the cause of all of this, was the one who ruined the scene. ¡°the spell only lasts for a few minutes. why don¡¯t we hurry and cross the river?¡± after hearing what zhao xu said, frostsword, who was also shocked by what he saw with his level 80 detection bonus, quickly gathered his thoughts and said, ¡± everyone, follow the previous order and move forward. ¡± a row of rangers from the guild immediately rushed to the river and raised their bows, ready to shoot at the other side. the mages, warlocks, and bards with light crossbows also stood on the side. on the other side were players who had mastered the swimming skill or had high strength. they were the first to cross the bridge with the floating steps loaded on the carriages. zhao xu wasn¡¯t surprised to see this. in truth, he had only thought of using the ¡°phantom colt¡± after seeing that the other party had specially brought along this kind of equipment that could be assembled to cross the river. otherwise, he would have to face the dilemma of wanting to cross the river but not being able to cast the third-circle divine spell ¡± water walk. ¡± at this moment, a few other players also came over and asked zhao xu in a friendly manner, ¡± ¡°Wind mage, what spell is that? Or do you have a scroll?¡± zhao xu was in a difficult position right now, mainly because this was a divine spell unique to forest rangers, and players had to be at least level 4 to be able to cast it. Without the extra spell slots from his perception, he would have to obtain a level 6 Level 1 divine spell slot to cast it. as long as the detect net spell was within range, zhao xu¡¯s detect and listen skills would be upgraded by two levels for every additional companion he had. Therefore, the 40 members of the Watchmen Guild had directly brought him an 80-level upgrade. Under the effect of this spell, everyone would share what they had observed with others, forming a kind of complementary advantage. As a ¡± fixed distance ¡± spell, the duration of this spell was 1 minute per level, which also met the prerequisite of the spell¡¯s longevity. zhao xu thought about it for a while, then smiled and said, ¡± ¡± agreement two: don¡¯t ask about wizard spells. ¡± and even though zhao xu had said that, after he cast this spell and used his level 3 magic mount, no one in the team dared to underestimate him. Zhao Xu¡¯s own prestige was already at the top. ¡°hehe, i feel like i¡¯ll be able to notice if the goddess of magic is here. Maybe I¡¯ll even sneak up on you.¡± a reserve rogue player said to the monk beside him. however, they didn¡¯t expect that their priest companion was standing right beside them. he stared at them and said, ¡± ¡°Your blasphemy is very dangerous.¡± these words immediately silenced the rogue. Needless to say, if they really started fighting, they would have to rely on the help of the priest behind them. As the priest player joined the player team, everyone slowly gained an extraordinary understanding of the gods of Arthur. At the same time, their respect for him was slowly building. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t let his guard down just because of the level 80 detect and listen skills. Having cast a ninth-circle spell before, he already understood that only the ¡± inevitable ¡± was safe and reliable. as long as the enemy was immune to being caught off guard, even if they were a step slower in discovering them, they could still rely on their consciousness to fight evenly. or people like zhao xu, who had secondary swift burst, could cheat. After the first batch of players had reached the other side of the river, frostsword began to instruct everyone to build the pontoon. This was to allow players with average strength or those without a swimming skill to cross the bridge. zhao xu also realized that with a large number of people and a high average quality of people, the team itself would have a certain level of deterrence and would be able to deter any small fry. Zhao Xu¡¯s journey continued all the way until the morning, and he finally managed to get through a period of calm and peaceful travel. after saying that he had a way to make his own arrangements, the entire watchman guild had clear discipline. they all dispersed and went offline on the spot. Zhao Xu waited until everyone was almost done logging off, then he used the invisibility ring to make himself invisible and then logged off on his own. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- when zhao xu woke up this time, it wasn¡¯t even 7 pm yet. As he checked on his phone, he thought about the gains and losses of the operation during the day. The prestige he had built up with a few simple spells had already sprouted in the players ¡®hearts. At a critical moment, his words would be useful. but it was a little unexpected. zhao xu had even received divine power this time, but his body didn¡¯t change at all. her roommate, zhang qi, was still wearing his helmet and had not gone offline. after the resistance alliance had occupied fallen star lake, the players had been busy managing the town. even though the final exams were approaching, most of the players in the nearby universities were still fighting at night. They were constantly digesting the resources obtained after occupying the town. And Zhao Xu, who had already planted the seeds, was just waiting for the harvest to come. At this time, he walked to his desk and noticed that Zhang Qi had already brought the package for him. when he saw that the sender of the express delivery was from a certain ticketing website, zhao xu finally understood what was going on. he directly tore open the package and took out a concert ticket. the happy smiles of a certain pair of twins greeted his eyes, but what zhao xu cared about was the words ¡± vip seating area ¡± on the screen. In his previous life, he had bought an ordinary seat to watch the concert that was going to be held a week later out of his love for it. It wasn¡¯t until after they transmigrated and got married that he realized that the two of them had actually been so close during a concert. The scenes of the past flashed through his mind, and the laughter of the past seemed to ring in his ears. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡± it¡¯s much harder to get close to you in this life than in my previous life. ¡± the truth was, if it wasn¡¯t for arthur¡¯s transmigration and the fact that he had destroyed all the power and status in his previous life, zhao xu wouldn¡¯t have been able to get together with his new wife. Especially after the initial struggle to survive due to the lack of resources, many people had already understood that the families on earth in their previous life were no longer reliable. a group of commoners, no matter how many schemes they had in their hearts, could only feel a deep sense of helplessness when facing the professionals. this was because arthur was a world where spells, special abilities, supernatural abilities, and spell-like abilities existed. They could even wipe out the advantage of numbers. arthur¡¯s ¡± profession level ¡± was his greatest guarantee. This was also the reason why the forces on earth became professionals and embraced Arthur¡¯s system. Even Zhao Xu¡¯s wife¡¯s family in his previous life had been taken care of in the early stages because of her status as a cleric apprentice. zhao xu had already mastered the third circle of the suggestion spell, and he could make people follow his instructions and act. if he had this ability on earth, it would not be impossible for him to reach the top. Zhao Xu quickly recovered from his sadness. He opened the file that he had saved on his computer and his eyes fell on a string of activation codes. He needed to give her the string of numbers. But Zhao Xu was slowly falling into a daze. The string of activation codes seemed to have formed a new word in his mind-¡± cleric. to become his priest. Chapter 298 ? 298 chapter 297 blinding magic aura the next morning, zhao xu got online early to prepare his spells. last night, before he went offline, he had found a hidden corner and cast the level 3 spell, leomon¡¯s shelter. mages had a series of temporary residence spells. Eating, sleeping, and setting up tents were more things that ordinary adventurers had to face. And since Zhao Xu¡¯s spell slots would be restored the next day, he naturally didn¡¯t hold back and cast this spell. From the second-circle spell onwards, mages had acquired the magic rope spell, which had no quality of sleep to speak of, and could enter the mysterious space to hide and sleep. after reaching level 5, the spells for creating temporary houses began to increase. there was the level 3 ¡± leomon¡¯s shelter ¡°, the level 4 ¡± leomon¡¯s shelter ¡°, the level 5 ¡± leomon¡¯s house of concealment ¡± and ¡± leomon¡¯s house of concealment ¡°, and the level 7 ¡± wizard leomon¡¯s mansion ¡°. But right now, Zhao Xu could only cast the lowest level of ¡± shelter house. Although it was called a cabin, it was actually just a sphere that was not transparent and could not be moved. It had a radius of about six meters and was completely enough to accommodate ten people inside to block the wind and rain. Unless they encountered Hurricane-level bad weather, they would not be damaged at all. And the spell¡¯s duration was two hours per level, so the ten-hour duration meant that Zhao Xu could still use it the next day when he came online. Zhao Xu would only be able to create a decent house when he could cast the four-circle Leomon shelter. However, when the members of the watchman Guild came online and saw the translucent sphere that had appeared out of nowhere, they were quite shocked. Everyone could more or less guess who had done it. Out of caution towards magic, no one dared to approach it. Everyone looked at the team¡¯s chief mage, Chen nuo, and waited for his answer. after chen nuo thought for a while, he took out the magic book in his bag and read through it. he came to an unbelievable conclusion: ¡°i¡¯m afraid this is the level 3 spell ¡®leomon¡¯s shelter¡¯.¡± frostsword nearly rubbed his eyes when he heard these words. more? After everyone found out that there was a mage who could crush them by two whole levels, the popularity of mages on the forum never diminished. even players who didn¡¯t care much about the mage class knew that mages needed to prepare their spells in advance, and then they couldn¡¯t change it. at the same time, the highest circle spell slots a mage could cast were only about two a day. Although his spell slots would be refreshed every day, it also meant that this ¡± Gale ¡± wizard had prepared ¡± Phantom Stallion ¡± and ¡± Leomon¡¯s sanctuary hut ¡± for the level 3 spells he had prepared yesterday. He hadn¡¯t prepared any key spells like ¡®breathing in water¡¯ or ¡®fireball¡¯. clothing, food, shelter, and transportation are all taken care of. This Mr. Gale is also enjoying himself. Frostsword¡¯s younger sister, Ji Xue, who was also quite famous in the future, said coldly. everyone had their own choices, but in her opinion, mages were not able to use spells freely like warlocks. it was too ¡± hedonistic ¡± to prepare spells in such a place that had no combat use. Warlocks with limited knowledge of spells would not choose to master such a spell. This also made many players who were used to eating and drinking show contempt. A mage who didn¡¯t prepare the key 3rd-circle spells was no different from a 2nd-circle mage. yeah, maybe the spell itself is safe enough. The gale mage probably took the risk of Mystra¡¯s nearby areas into consideration. Didn¡¯t he recover his spell slots today? ¡± frostsword was the one who had decided to hire the gale mage, so he could still make fun of the situation. however, most of the guild members present had seen the demeanor of the native people of mystra. They were exactly like Earth, feeding all kinds of people, from kind and sincere to sinister and cunning. if the gale mage in front of them was a spoiled brat who used his spell slots to enjoy life, then this mission that concerned the future of their guild was a little uncertain. As if he was not confident, frostsword turned around to look at Chen nuo and asked, ¡± ¡°isn¡¯t the safety of this spell pretty good?¡± however, chen nuo shook his head. ¡± that¡¯s basically zero. weapons, bows, and arrows can pass through this spherical barrier, but the creatures inside can be completely concealed. ¡± fully concealed ¡± meant that there was a possibility of losing the attack, but it also meant that the shelter was just like an ordinary tent. It could block the wind and rain, but it could only block the wind and rain. Hearing this, the Guild members ¡®faces turned ugly. Imagine if a battle really broke out, the main mage in the team would be the first to cast a 1st-circle ¡± slip away ¡± spell, allowing him to escape a full 70 to 80 meters in one round (6 seconds). Or they could directly raise their hands and use the second circle ¡± invisibility ¡± to save their lives. That would be a fatal blow to the morale of the entire team. zhao xu happened to walk out of the barrier at the same time. he noticed that there were a lot of guild members surrounding the sphere, and he was a little curious.¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± At this moment, the Guild leader, frostsword, could only walk forward and say to Zhao Xu, ¡± Mr. Gale, it¡¯s not a big deal. The main thing is that you third-circle mages have a limited number of spell slots. I was thinking that on the day we arrive at our destination, you should prepare some necessary combat spells. Everyone can set up a tent here tonight, in case you¡¯re not safe either, Mr. Mage.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was clear now, and he immediately understood what frostsword was thinking. the other party had paid a huge price to hire him to take on this mission, and they also wanted him to help. However, he couldn¡¯t explain to her that he had ¡®bizarre foresight¡¯ and ¡®multi-talented spellcaster¡¯. He didn¡¯t prepare such spells for daily use, and he had more than two level 3 spell slots. Zhao Xu thought for a moment and pointed at the magician Chen nuo. cast a detection spell on me. Chen nuo didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment, but he looked at frostsword. After getting the approval of the other party, he did as the other party asked and cast the zero-circle cantrip, ¡± detection magic. As the lowest-level spell, it would not affect Chen nuo¡¯s combat power too much. As the mystic energy spread around the area, after the first round of time, the information about the presence of the magical aura in the area began to be fed back to Chen nuo¡¯s mind. There was no doubt that most of his teammates didn¡¯t have any magic items on them. Under the effect of the detection spell, it was as if they didn¡¯t exist. In the second round, Chen nuo started to learn about the number and strength of the spiritual lights. Slowly, his eyes widened as if he had seen an unbelievable scene. By the third round, the powerful magic auras had all merged into one in front of Chen nuo¡¯s eyes. In the end, they landed on the same person, overlapping with the figure of the mage ¡± Gale. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± this was the first time their guild leader, frostsword, had seen such a dazed expression on chen nuo¡¯s face. he was a little confused. they were in mystra and had not been involved in the battle at fallen star lake, missing out on the massive harvest of magical equipment. however, there were still a few magical items in the guild. why did chen nuo look like he had never seen the world before? everyone¡¯s eyes fell on chen nuo as he started to mumble to himself, ¡± ¡°One, two, three, four,¡± chen nuo counted to eleven before he stopped. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. How could the entire Guild have so many magic items? unless this gale mage crazily cast continuous spells on himself, even with 11 continuous spells, the other party¡¯s spell slots would probably be exhausted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chen nuo?¡± xue xue also asked chen nuo. Compared to frostsword, Xue Xue was more like the leader of the Guild. Hearing her words, Chen nuo suddenly came to his senses. With a look of disbelief, he said, ¡± ¡°This Mr. Gale has a total of 11 magic auras.¡± the guild leader, frostsword, who had heard chen nuo¡¯s explanation of the magic aura, also understood what was going on. he thought to himself that the gale mage had changed. with 11 continuous buffs on himself, would he still have any spell slots left? He also realized what the Wind Mage meant. This meant that he had used all his spells today to enhance himself and hadn¡¯t wasted them on the horse riding and accommodation. frostsword also moved closer to chen nuo and asked in a low voice, ¡± they¡¯re all magical techniques? At the end of the day, he still hoped that Mr. Gale would have one or two magical items. The stronger the other party was, the higher their chances of success. However, Chen nuo immediately began to doubt himself. He shook his head. they¡¯re all above average. There are even strong and eye-piercing auras. ¡°What do you mean?¡± at this time, the members of the guild had already understood that there was a mystery here. the most carefree rogue, thief zhi, immediately asked. Another priest of the goddess of magic, clear sky, explained, ¡± ¡°spiritual light is divided into four levels, dark, medium, strong, and glaring. Magic spells and magic items that are in effect continuously will be able to display magic aura.¡± ¡± for example, level 1 to level 3 spells, as well as magic items below level 5 of the spellcaster level, will only emit a dim spiritual light. ¡± Upon hearing this, everyone understood that the gale mage was a third-circle mage! Right now, the lowest level of spiritual light on the other party¡¯s body was ¡± intermediate ¡± level and not ¡± dark ¡± level, which meant that none of them were spells. They were all magic items! At this moment, everyone¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. They found it hard to imagine what they had just heard. ¡°how many spiritual auras did chen nuo mention just now?¡± Dao Zhi could not help but Pat the shoulder of the warrior beside him and asked. ¡°Eleven.¡± the oldest middle-aged warrior in the team sighed. as he spoke, he looked at the ¡± +1 ¡± two-handed greatsword that he had bought with great difficulty. this greatsword, which he had treated as a treasure, now looked so ordinary. when they heard this number, no matter who it was, they all felt their teeth ache. Arthur¡¯s magical items were very precious, and many families treated them like family heirlooms, and they were passed down from generation to generation. Hence, players who had magical equipment were superior to others. This was also one of the rewards from the battle of fallen star Lake that countless players were envious of. ¡± this person is from wizard arthur¡¯s family, right? ¡± ¡°only a big family like that can do something like this.¡± ¡± what¡¯s the spellcaster level for magic items? ¡± magical items are measured by the minimum level of the mage who created them. For example, the fireball spell can only be cast by a level 5 mage, so the fireball wand has to be cast by a level 5 mage. The higher the level of the caster, the more powerful it will be. the poet in the corner spoke. he had worked in mystra¡¯s magic item store before, so he had some understanding of this. ¡°By the way, what rank is eye-piercing¡¯s magic item?¡± ¡°Spellcaster level 21 and above?¡± the cleric clear sky recalled. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Legendary or divine.¡± When Chen nuo heard this question, he instinctively replied. Suddenly, all the players in the Guild gasped. f * ck, even the native Wizards of Arthur have the habit of pretending to be weak to eat the Tiger. A barbarian couldn¡¯t help but say in Mandarin, ¡± it¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s not a player. Otherwise, I would have blown up the game planner¡¯s building and opened the back door to this point. At this moment, no one dared to question the use of Zhao Xu¡¯s spell. With this set of equipment, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to hire a group of people to escort them, let alone make them ring. All of a sudden, a warrior let out a blood-curdling screech, disturbing everyone¡¯s daydream of magical equipment. a sharp javelin pierced through the chest of the soldier. ¡°enemy attack, be on guard, full circle defensive formation.¡± when frostsword saw this, he hurriedly shouted, ¡± sentries, determine the enemy¡¯s direction and distance. ¡± in an instant, the second javelin was shot towards zhao xu with great force. Chapter 299 ? 299 The might of the Supreme magic staff The sound of the second javelin piercing through the air was urgent and shrill. Even the players and adventurers who were present only caught a glimpse of the cold light from the corner of their eyes. They didn¡¯t even have time to react, let alone Dodge it. They didn¡¯t even have time to think about Zhao Xu¡¯s fate. only the few higher-ups of the guilds who were standing next to zhao xu were able to react to what was going to happen the moment they saw the long spear. their own abilities and reaction speed were among the best among the players, and with the addition of their battle experience, they were able to react in time to what was going to happen next. Frostsword, on the other hand, was even faster. He had already tried his best to move his body to raise the round shield in his hand to block the javelin. It was even more impossible for the players present to cast spells to stop him. By the time the standard action spell was finished, the gale mage¡¯s body would probably be cold. after finding out about all the magic equipment that zhao xu had on him, frostsword knew that the wild wind magician was definitely a key candidate for their mission. As the leader of the Guild, he was very clear that when danger came, he had to make a decision and allocate the limited survival opportunities. He had to make a choice based on the maximum benefits. At this moment, the Wind Mage was the one who could not die. this was also why zhao xu didn¡¯t explain himself and asked chen nuo to use a detection spell. in an unfamiliar team, he needed to have enough status and prestige to influence the key decisions. but zhao xu didn¡¯t really care about the javelin that was coming for him. he did not rely on his star cloak. in reality, zhao xu had already set a rule for himself before he came out on this adventure. he wanted to use the starry cloak as his final trump card. he wanted it to be his last line of defense, not his first. zhao xu, who had three soul rings, had more tricks up his sleeve than anyone could have ever imagined. he just stared at the javelin getting closer and closer, and just as it was about to touch his body, he began casting. At this moment, frostsword had a dejected look on his face. He knew that a good situation had been destroyed because of his negligence. but at this moment, zhao xu just waved his hand gently and started to chant a short spell. it was a spell that exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination and was as fast as featherfall. it could be cast with just a thought. It was an instinctive action! he arrived first despite launching later! A huge and broken pair of wings spread out from wizard Zhao Xu¡¯s back. They were like the wings of a giant dragon and they overlapped each other to form an invincible shield. the javelin, which was like a thunderbolt, fell to the ground as soon as it pierced into the force field barrier. This scene made the hearts of all the warlocks present jump, but they did not know why. this was a second-circle spell unique to warlocks, wings of protection, which could block an attack with 100% certainty. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t care less about everyone¡¯s shock, so he quickly shouted, ¡± ¡± the other party is determined to annihilate us all. quickly form a defensive formation. ¡± A few players who reacted slowly seemed to have woken up from a dream. They followed frostsword¡¯s initial instructions and began to tighten their formation, facing the direction of the javelin. from the moment the warrior with the tower shield fell to the ground, zhao xu knew that today¡¯s battle was going to be difficult to handle. The enemy didn¡¯t choose to attack units like priests and mages. Instead, they first eliminated the few heavy armor Warriors who specialized in defense and carried tower shields. It was clear that they wanted to kill them all. otherwise, once they defeated the priests and other support units, it was likely that frostsword would immediately give the order to retreat. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the three trolls who had already poked their heads out of the forest. the members of the watchman guild did not look too good at this moment. After the battle of fallen star Lake, information about the monsters that had appeared at that time had been uploaded to the forum. Basically, every Guild had specially discussed and analyzed the information. The trolls were a rather troublesome monster. they lived in places from the polar deserts to the savannah. these carnivorous and terrifying creatures often attacked passing merchant teams and hunted them. trolls have a greedy appetite. From maggots to humanoid creatures, they eat everything without hesitation. at this moment, the team¡¯s poet, kelu, shouted, also waking everyone up. if they didn¡¯t want to enter the trolls ¡®stomachs, they had to wake up. In fact, he didn¡¯t need to remind them. When they saw the giant demon, they all lost their appetite. The three trolls were all more than three meters tall, and their outer skin was like rough rubber. They were green in color, like moss, and mixed with a rotting gray tone. On the top of the trolls ¡®heads grew something that looked like hair, which was also a mix of gray and green. Their legs were long and thin, and the soles of their feet were wide with three toes. They stepped on the ground with force. at the same time, their arms were extremely long, causing their upper bodies to look a little hunchbacked. ¡± be careful of the giant demon¡¯s claws. they can tear apart living things. ¡± at this moment, frostsword was loudly reminding the trolls of their special abilities. After a round of tight formation, at least the front row had put up defensive shields to block the javelins that were coming at them again. However, Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze was focused on the giant demon in the middle, and his expression changed. the one in the middle can only be a giant Demon Hunter. After multi-professing as a Ranger, my combat level might be over level 10. Hearing the Wind Mage¡¯s words, even the Warriors who had their shields raised could not help but feel their hearts skip a beat. normal trolls were only level 4, which was still within the range of what they could deal with. On the other hand, the troll Hunters had an overwhelming advantage over them when they were above level 10. As soon as he finished speaking, the three trolls threw their javelins faster. This time, the Warriors ¡®tower shields didn¡¯t block them in time, and another scream was heard. frostsword noticed that the team¡¯s forest patrollers were still fiddling with their quivers and did not manage to suppress the other side in time. he hurriedly shouted, ¡± hurry up and fire at the same time! ¡± However, his sister, snow, frowned. trolls can regenerate, but they don¡¯t have fire or acid. They can¡¯t cause normal damage. don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s shoot first and cause non-fatal damage. frostsword made a decision on the spot. Regeneration ability. Creatures with this ability are extremely difficult to kill. It was a powerful recovery ability. Unless it was a targeted attack, normal attacks would only cause non-fatal damage. Generally speaking, if a non-fatal damage was enough and exceeded the other party¡¯s health points, it could also make the other party fall into a coma. however, if he wanted to kill it, he still had to deal a fatal blow with the last attack, which was fire or acid. for example, the trolls had 5 points of regeneration, and they could recover 5 points of non-fatal damage per round. therefore, although everyone could use their weapons to cause non-fatal damage to stun the trolls and then find a way to burn them to death, this meant that the three trolls could recover 5HP each round. if they did not burst out with enough damage, they would not be able to do anything to a normal troll with more than 60HP and a troll hunter with more than 130HP. The members of the Watchmen Guild all followed their class roles and began to cast various class abilities, such as the poet¡¯s song, the priest¡¯s buffs, and so on. Even the warlocks began to Fire Magic bullets at the trolls. zhao xu couldn¡¯t care less. he pointed at the quiver on snow¡¯s back and shouted, ¡± ¡°Flame Arrow!¡± suddenly, a red flame-like light fell directly into the quiver, and the 50 or so arrows that were close to each other immediately burst into flames. the arrows from the quiver on the back of the snow were enhanced by a level 3 spell, so they all have fire damage. Zhao Xu said. at this moment, frostsword was also overjoyed, and he hurriedly followed up with the fifty or so flame arrows. the level 3 spell ¡± flame arrow ¡± could directly turn a thrown object into a flame, saving the trouble of processing it. it could also basically add an additional 1-6HP of fire damage, which was just enough to restrain the trolls ¡®regeneration ability. now that zhao xu had information on his opponent, he had more than enough spells to target his opponent¡¯s weaknesses. after the watchmen guild switched to using flame arrows to suppress the trolls, the trolls relied on their natural armor and concealment from a distance, so not many of the arrows successfully hit them. However, after a round of fire arrows from the Rangers, they successfully set the forest where the trolls were hiding on fire. The flames around them forced the trolls to stop throwing javelins to suppress the players. At this time, the trolls also reacted. They swung their arms and charged at the players in the formation. The trolls in the middle even swung their battle axes. frostsword began to calmly arrange for his subordinates to prepare for the battle. ¡°There¡¯s a Goblin team behind us. There are at least a hundred of them!¡± at this moment, the player in charge of scouting also exclaimed. behind them, countless gnomes raised their javelins and machetes and charged at them. real dust was raised behind the gnomes. The hundreds of Goblin goblins ¡®words made the players¡¯ scalps tingle. At this time, everyone also understood that the javelin suppression of the trolls was actually to buy time for the gnomes to circle around and outflank them. frost sword¡¯s heart turned cold. Whether it was the hundreds of goblins or the three trolls, he had the confidence to deal with them. However, when the two combined and attacked at the same time, their damage output wouldn¡¯t be enough. In other words, they would be killed by the trolls one by one during the battle with the gnomes. However, at this time, the gale mage, who everyone had guessed had not many spell slots left, once again let out a cold voice. Zhao Xu raised the eternal staff in his hand and cast the spell in the same amount of time as he would normally do. He then cast the spell that he had stored in the staff in the direction of the dense group of goblins charging towards him. ¡°fireball.¡± The moment the fireball that was filled with explosions was shot out, Zhao Xu immediately raised his high-level Supreme magic spell, instant cast scepter, and activated the scepter¡¯s power. in an instant, zhao xu¡¯s spell was paired with spontaneous casting, and the spell that originally required a lot of chanting was cast without even needing to utter a single syllable. ¡°Fireball.¡± In that instant, two fireballs were shot at the gnomes in front of him. this scene left the spell casters present dumbfounded. since when was it possible to cast two fireballs at the same time? Currently, in Arthur, there were no players who could cultivate the spontaneous casting specialty. Chapter 300 ? 300 The Finger of Death Judging from the similar grayish-yellow skin, the Goblin army that attacked this time mostly came from the same tribe. these gnomes were now in groups of 20, with a sergeant with a professional level in each group. at the front of the group, there was a gnomes leader who was a level six or seven warrior. there were more than 20 mount wolves behind it, many of which were ferocious wolves. This kind of combat power, if the entire watchman Union encountered it, it would be a life-and-death battle. All the player teams that had been adventuring outside the city had been attacked by the Goblin Raiders. most of the weapons in the hands of the warriors were the first ones that had seen blood on the gnomes. The gnomes had a large population, and they had a high fertility rate due to their small size. Therefore, even though the gnomes were exterminated in waves, they quickly recovered their numbers and continued to attack the merchants along the way. But at this moment, after seeing Zhao Xu cast two fireballs at the same time, the leader of the gnomes had already blown his whistle and ordered the rest of the gnomes behind him to avoid the attack. however, due to the gnomes ¡®forward momentum, they couldn¡¯t dodge the fireballs that were flying at them. at first glance, one would think that the gnomes were determined to die. The moment Zhao Xu cast the spell, the two fireballs had already decided where they were going to land. the fireball spell was a long-range spell, and in zhao xu¡¯s hands, it could directly hit an enemy 200 meters away. its range was already as far as a single bazooka. as the two fireballs landed on the ground and touched the dust on the ground, they exploded like grenades. the originally calm air instantly swept up monstrous waves of fire, followed by a loud roar. countless gnomes who were still in a daze were engulfed by the fire waves. they were engulfed by the fire waves and could not struggle as if they were trapped in a sea of fire. for a moment, the entire battlefield was filled with the painful wails of the gnomes. it was very mournful. The basic damage of the fireball spell was 1 to 6 points of damage (1d6), and Zhao Xu¡¯s spellcaster level was Level 7, so all the gnomes in the sea of fire received a total of 7 layers of damage, and the damage range ranged from 7 to 42 points (7d6). With a normal Goblin¡¯s 5HP, it would be burned to death by the high temperature of the fireball. By the time the magic flames from the fireball spell had slowly dissipated, the Goblin army that had been charging at them valiantly had turned into Goblin corpses that were all over the ground. Their bodies had been burnt black. it was a pity that the ¡± fireball ¡± spell only had a momentary flame explosion. otherwise, everyone would see a charred goblin corpse. in this case, even the ordinary fifth-circle ¡± resurrection of the dead ¡± could not save it. however, in the eyes of the overwatch union, this was not the case. this was the first time they had seen a fireball spell that covered most of the enemy in an open field and the true damage it could cause. anyone would feel uncomfortable when they saw that 95% of the goblin army, which had more than 100 goblins, were killed by two fireballs. ¡°it¡¯s the brutal fireball technique.¡± it¡¯s the brutal mages. Even if there are still gnomes alive, they don¡¯t dare to move and are playing dead on the ground. ¡± why is the goblin king dead? is the maximum damage of the fireball so high? ¡± Rogue Bandit, who had good observation skills, noticed this and asked. he had heard of the level 3 spell ¡± fireball ¡± and knew that this spell could avoid half of the damage through reflex immunity. even after the rogue class completed level 2 training, they obtained the ability ¡± reflex evasion, ¡± which allowed them to directly avoid the damage of this spell. According to his guess, even if the Goblin King didn¡¯t manage to Dodge, it wouldn¡¯t have kneeled on the ground. The leader of the goblins was wearing a half-body armor and holding a greatsword. He was as strong as a Level-5 human warrior. However, he was still a corpse on the ground, allowing the wind and rain to beat him. It had worked so hard for half its life to develop this powerful Goblin tribe, but it had been turned into ashes by Zhao Xu¡¯s two fireballs. Even if the leader was still alive, he would rather be dead, and he couldn¡¯t accept this. Chen nuo then explained to his companions, ¡± that Goblin King was hit by two fireballs at the same time. The fireball spell¡¯s effective range was a circle with a radius of six meters, and the football field goal was only about seven meters wide. and once the two circles were close, there would naturally be room for them to overlap. It was easy to use fireballs to cover the gnomes, but it was not so easy to cover a specific person with an overlapping area. The larger the overlapping area, the smaller the coverage area on both sides of the wing. Coupled with the fact that the gnomes were already charging forward, the fact that the gale mage was able to cover the area so exquisitely showed that he had plenty of combat experience. at this moment, several of the higher-ups, including frostsword, were deep in thought. When the three trolls saw this, their instinctive fear of fire made them hesitate. however, this hesitation was immediately replaced by their own desire. they continued to raise their weapons and charge at the guild players who were waiting in formation. ¡°cage, you lead your team of four to kill the gnomes who survived the fireball.¡± Frostsword shouted. he immediately sent away the players who were at a disadvantage against the trolls and arranged for them to check the gnomes on the ground to see if they were all dead. this was to prevent them from being ambushed by the gnomes ¡®javelins in the battle with the trolls. At this moment, the Warriors in formation charged forward bravely. They raised their tower shields and faced the trolls ¡®attacks. After two months of training, the players had realized that everyone¡¯s time was equal in Arthur. No matter how capable the trolls were, they could only attack one or two players every round. in the absence of magic attacks, even if players stood in line for the trolls to kill them, they would have to wait for more than ten rounds. when the troll hunter in the lead saw this scene, it immediately understood the players ¡®plan with its 10 intelligence. however, it did not care at all and directly raised the battle axe in its hand to slash at the nearest player. however, due to the close distance, half of the flame arrows from the guild¡¯s rangers missed. even if they were accurate, they would be blocked by the troll¡¯s strong defense. The three attacking trolls were all wearing chain armors, which provided a full Tier 5 armor defense. The trolls also had a Tier 5 natural defense. With the two of them stacked together, his defense was over level 20, and he immediately exerted a great pressure on the players present. and by relying on the limited 1st-circle magic damage of the spellcaster, even the damage that had just been caused would be directly recovered by the troll¡¯s 5 hp regeneration ability every round. During the first round of battle with the trolls, the Guild¡¯s upper echelons, including frostsword, had already realized this. However, they had been at a loss for what to do. Frostsword could only shout for the Barbarian players to take the lead and act as the main damage dealers. as long as a barbarian started with high strength and physique, coupled with the ¡®berserk¡¯ ability, it would guarantee a certain lower limit of damage output. but zhao xu didn¡¯t cast any fire buffs on the barbarian players ¡®weapons, so even if they managed to break through the troll¡¯s defense, they would only be able to deal non-fatal damage to it. the players could wear armor, and so could the monsters. Therefore, sometimes, players could not use the same spells, such as ¡®confusion¡¯ spells, against monsters because they were immune to all kinds of spells. On the other hand, monsters with casting abilities would be able to use them accurately against players. At this moment, Zhao Xu was also observing the battle. He was also trying to gauge the strength of the Watchmen Guild. The trolls were able to successfully knock down players every time they attacked. It seemed that they were limited by the damage of their weapons and the other party was not attacking with full force, so the priests wandering around could still calmly use ¡®minor healing¡¯ spells to recover the players who had fallen to the ground. pull their lifelines from below 0HP to above 0HP. This was the advantage of a 40-man Guild. As long as the trolls didn¡¯t deal a critical hit, the players wouldn¡¯t suffer too many casualties before the priests ¡®healing spell slots ran out and the players¡¯ endurance was not exhausted. If Zhao Xu¡¯s team was a four-man team, they would only need two rounds, and the entire team would have to lie on the ground and wait to be resurrected. However, frostsword, who had been observing the battle from a corner and was ready to take over at any time, had already understood that the situation was already hopeless. the limited two priests in the team had to take the risk to walk to the side of the fallen players every round. when they needed to use the ¡®healing spell¡¯ that they needed to come into contact with, he knew that it would be disadvantageous for them to delay. Even the players who had their health restored by the priests could only barely escape from the state of near death. If they dared to go forward without full health, they would definitely die on the spot the next time. There weren¡¯t many spellcasters in Arthur to begin with. Their 40-man Guild team with three priests was already extravagant enough. Thus, reviving the players who had been knocked down was already their limit. It was beyond their power to recover them to full health. naturally, the number of barbarians and warriors in the watchmen guild who could slow down the trolls ¡®advance in close combat visibly decreased. in such a difficult situation, the monk and ranger also began to move forward to pin down the enemy. Originally, the players were able to defeat the stronger ones and defeat high-challenge level monsters because they performed well in the process of attacking. Their performance rating was around ¡± level 20 ¡± and they successfully dealt damage. But now, against these trolls who could regenerate and recover health, this strategy lost its effectiveness for the first time. ¡°Wind mage, do you still have any second-circle spells that you can use?¡± at this moment, frostsword, who had also been knocked back, got closer to zhao xu and asked this question, even though he was quite surprised that this gale wizard wasn¡¯t nervous at all. He also knew that Zhao Xu had used two level 3 fireballs, so there was no way he could continue preparing fireballs. In fact, he might not even have any more Level 3 spell slots. He could only hope that this mage had some kind of magical second-circle spell that could help. by now, zhao xu had a good idea of how strong the overwatch association was, so he said, ¡± ¡°alright,¡± he said. Just as frostsword thought that the Wind Mage was going to cast some spell to weaken the three trolls, he saw the Wind Mage pick up the staff that had been hanging on his waist. It was a slender staff made entirely of finger bones, and at the top of it was a very strange-looking miniature skull. Zhao Xu raised the legendary undead staff in his hand and pointed it at The Troll Hunter in front of him. He cast a level 7 spell on the staff and said softly, ¡± ¡°Finger of Death.¡± Chapter 301 ? 301 creating undead creatures as zhao xu pointed his staff at the sky, the world was suddenly filled with a deathly aura. it was as if the end of the world had been summoned from the kingdom of the dead, and all the players around him felt a shiver run down their spines. The giant Demon Hunter, who had a total of 12HD health dice, just looked at him in disdain. He didn¡¯t seem to care about Zhao Xu¡¯s casting at all. Although the mage had just released two fireballs and annihilated the Goblin army that they had summoned, the Goblin army was still too weak. however, the other party had been careless to cast necromancy spells at them. trolls were born with strong physiques. even among the three major immunity-endurance, will, and reflex-the ¡± endurance ¡± was the dominant one. it was as high as level 16, and ordinary mages ¡®spells couldn¡¯t stop them at all. And now, after Zhao Xu had finished pointing ¡­ the troll hunter with the highest level suddenly stiffened, and the withering power of death gushed out of its body. although this energy was not fire or acid, it could not stop its regeneration ability. however, it had an instant-death effect that could directly obliterate all the life energy of a living target. at this time, a barbarian also shouted and directly waved his two-handed giant sword, stabbing toward the most powerful giant demon in the field. At this moment, he had already decided that he would rather die than hurt his opponent, and he used this sword in a fit of rage. just as he was about to stab the giant demon hunter, he found that the giant demon hunter¡¯s dodging movements had become slower. However, before he could celebrate, he saw the giant Demon Hunter stiffen and fall to the ground. It was as if he had been injured by his invisible sword Qi. The Warriors who were surrounding the giant demon did not know how to react to this scene. They all stared at the giant sword in the barbarian¡¯s hand. however, they soon noticed the gazes of the people behind them. everyone looked at the staff in the hands of the gale mage. It was obvious that the staff made of finger bones was the main force behind the scene. ¡°How much HP does The Troll Hunter have?¡± At this moment, some players couldn¡¯t help but ask. at least 100HP. Someone replied vaguely. normally, it¡¯s more than 130HP, and it can be higher. Snow said as he put down the bow in his hand. that¡¯s so powerful. Even a level 10 warrior with 130HP would be like that. He was instantly killed by a spell whose trajectory can¡¯t be seen? ¡± however, what everyone did not know was that even if the troll in front of them had 130000 HP, as long as it did not pass the immunity, it would still die. This was the power of the Finger of Death. it directly killed living things. also, the legendary undead staff in zhao xu¡¯s hands had finger of death, which had a difficulty immunity of level 34. that meant that the chances of the troll hunter passing the test with his tier 16 endurance was only around 10%. If the resistance effect didn¡¯t have the ¡± check result ¡± of a level 18 or above, then the two stacked together would be lower than his immunity difficulty. In the case that the troll had no magic resistance, he would be directly obliterated. That was why Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he saw The Troll Hunter fall to the ground and die. A normal level 7 wizard casting a level 7 spell, Finger of Death, would only be able to cast it at around level 20 (level 10+ Intelligence modifier score). For the trolls, it was an ability that they could easily resist. This was also the reason why ¡± Finger of Death ¡± was famous but had few battle results. it could only be used to slaughter chickens and creatures with low immunity. As for the undead staff, it could only cast this spell by raising its ¡®spell level up¡¯ to level 16, so the difficulty of its natural immunity had also increased to a sky-high level 34. This was also the reason why the staff needed to use two shots of energy to use Finger of Death. At this time, the other two ordinary trolls saw their leader, The Troll Hunter, fall to the ground and die. An unprecedented sense of panic welled up in their hearts. For a moment, the two trolls screamed. They didn¡¯t care about the sharp blades on their bodies. They directly gave up on defense and fled in the direction they came from. living near mystra¡¯s territory, they knew they had provoked a powerful mage. although they only had 6 intelligence points, their instinctive fear still urged them to run for their lives. The ogres ¡®instinct for escaping told them that powerful mages usually didn¡¯t bother to chase after fleeing monsters out of magnanimity. However, they did not encounter a powerful mage in the traditional sense. Zhao Xu had once risked losing five Lifestones to go see the most demonic demon, grazite. He had even managed to guess his identity through the inside story from his previous life and helped the Jade Star Master, who had advanced to become a ninth-circle wizard, to solve the problem with his wife¡¯s soul. Of course, he also received a great reward from the other party, which was a legendary staff of death and a superior Supreme magic staff. and after zhao xu got the death god¡¯s divine persona shard, which he could use to replenish the energy of his magic staff, he became even more fearless when using it. at most, he would just use it for the next week. At this moment, Zhao Xu looked at the two trolls who were already running for their lives and just laughed disdainfully. They didn¡¯t know that staying with the players was the safest option. Zhao Xu had already made up his mind to use all of the staff¡¯s abilities, so he wasn¡¯t going to be stingy about it. when the two giant demons were about to run back to where they had first appeared, zhao xu raised the undead staff in his hand and cast the lowest level 6 spell out of the four spells in it. he then said in a soft voice, ¡± death circle. ¡± [ adventurer zhongxia, you have cast death circle. You can kill a total of 75HD life dice creatures (20d4 + magic enhancement 10d4) ] Suddenly, a huge invisible ring with a radius of 12 meters and an area of nearly 500 square meters covered the two escaping trolls. each of them only had 6hd health dice, and their hp did not exceed 75hd. in the case of the exemption failure, their fire of life was immediately burned out. The light in the giant demon¡¯s eyes disappeared and it fell to the ground. It was almost half a ton in weight. When it hit the ground, it stirred up a cloud of dust. At the same time, deep in the forest in front of them, three dull sounds of landing could be heard one after another. when zhao xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡± i can¡¯t believe there¡¯s a troll hiding in the forest, waiting for a backup plan. ¡± But no matter how well The Troll Hunter had planned, it couldn¡¯t withstand the area covered by Zhao Xu¡¯s spell, which had just exceeded 500 square meters. Aside from the two trolls that were running away, even the three trolls hiding in the forest were covered by the spell and were killed by the death circle, which was an area-of-effect instant death spell. zhao xu was watching all of this in silence. he could feel the energy of the world flowing back into his body after he killed those trolls. it was a pity that the sixth-circle death circle could only kill creatures below 9hd. otherwise, it would be quite cool as an aoe instant death spell. the number of players killed by spells was calculated based on the total health dice. for example, most of the players in the guardian guild were only at level 1 or 2, so they were only at 1 or 2HD. Even though Zhao Xu had just killed five trolls with his spells and each of them had a 6HD spellcasting that added up to 30HD, he was still 45HD away from the maximum spellcasting limit of 75HD. That was enough for him to kill all the members of the Watchmen Guild as well. After Zhao Xu used one spell after another to take down the trolls that no one had been able to kill even with their lives, the players from the watchman Guild were now looking at him with a hint of respect. They were even guessing which of Arthur¡¯s powerful figures was the gale wizard¡¯s descendant. Otherwise, how could he bring such a domineering staff out? Meanwhile, the higher-ups of the Union were secretly calculating how long they could survive if the spell fell on them. at this moment, zhao xu also started walking forward and walked right up to the corpse of the troll hunter. the players from the guild automatically made way for him so that zhao xu could inspect the prey he had just killed. At this moment, every player was staring at the staff in the gale mage¡¯s hand, guessing the price. however, out of everyone¡¯s expectations, the gale mage did not take all the monster¡¯s equipment as loot. instead, he continued to raise the staff in his hand. ¡°Again?¡± ¡°not dead yet?¡± ¡°alert!¡± When the players who were closest to Zhao Xu saw what he was doing, they became extremely cautious and raised their weapons again. however, the staff in zhao xu¡¯s hand immediately started giving off an aura that was similar to that of the dead. it was as if the entire area was suddenly filled with undead creatures, and this made the two priests frown. then, a force summoned from the kingdom of the dead floated out of the void and slowly merged into the fallen troll hunter. ¡°is it summoning undead creatures?¡± at this moment, a priest had already reacted. ¡°A fourth-circle corpse manipulation? and it¡¯s the sixth ring that summons the undead.¡± the priest, clear sky, couldn¡¯t help but ask as he watched the troll hunter¡¯s corpse change form and dark and deep energy jump on it. Slowly, the dead Troll Hunter stood up and looked around with a blank expression, as if it had been asleep for a long time. At this time, many people were already covering their mouths as they looked at this three-meter-tall giant creature that was emitting an evil aura. it had a human-like body, and its skin was hairless. the only difference was that its chest seemed to have been hollowed out, leaving only two rows of ribs. in the middle, there was a little person struggling. its lower body had already fused with its chest. however, the little person¡¯s face was filled with fear, as if it was trying to escape. This strange scene made the players ¡®scalps tingle. Even the priest players who resisted the undead fell silent at this moment. Even Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that the most powerful undead creature that he could summon with his level 8 spell, ¡± greater call the undead, ¡± would be so ugly. zhao xu had no choice but to introduce them. ¡± let me introduce you. this is the undead creature i summoned, the soul catcher. it has a challenge level of 11. it¡¯ll be standing at the front and opening the way for us.¡± Chapter 302 ? 302 the notebook in the stone room Seeing the soul catcher¡¯s strange shape that was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination, the members of the union fell into silence. the appearance of this undead creature was completely different from the skeletons and zombies that they had seen before. it looked more like an alien. If they had met in the wilderness, their first reaction would have been to treat them as enemies. How could they have become ¡± teammates ¡± so quickly? Especially after Zhao Xu had used two fireballs to kill over a hundred goblins and two Instant Death Spells to kill the trolls, no one dared to go up and take a closer look at the soul Catcher. frostsword received a report from cage¡¯s team, who had been sent to kill the remaining gnomes, and knew that the rear was safe. He stood in front of Zhao Xu and asked in a low voice, ¡± Mr. Gale, may I know the reason why you summoned this undead creature? ¡± just now, he had only asked zhao xu to cast a spell like cobweb to temporarily delay the trolls ¡®movements. Who would have thought that Zhao Xu would be able to get rid of all the trolls so easily? there was even a dull thud coming from the forest. He had even killed all the trolls that were lying in ambush there. So right now, he was looking at Zhao Xu as if he was looking at a life-saving rope. Zhao Xu looked at frostsword calmly and asked, ¡± ¡°do you think that this journey will still be peaceful?¡± zhao xu¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was enough to penetrate all the players from the watchman guild. everyone¡¯s expression became a little uncertain, and those who reacted quickly turned their gazes to the guild president, frostsword. frost sword¡¯s expression darkened. When he saw the three trolls appear, he could still convince himself that it was a misunderstanding. However, when the Goblin army appeared behind them, the Goblin army even cooperated with the trolls to take a detour to outflank them. This was enough to explain many things. Guild players like them weren¡¯t like those trade caravans that escorted huge amounts of resources, nor were they like those scattered adventurer teams that only had two or three members. They were a large-scale adventurer team of 40 people who were fully equipped with basic armor and weapons, and even magic equipment. They were a deterrent force in itself, and ordinary wild creatures would not come to bite them for no reason. Moreover, the players were now just projections. Even if the goblins killed them, they would turn into nothingness. They might not even get their weapons. This meant that they were being watched. the only thing on frostsword that was worth paying attention to was the map of the location of the mage tower buried at the bottom of the lake. this meant that they had obtained the map of the mage tower from the dead mage¡¯s descendant, and this matter was no longer a secret. an ordinary man¡¯s possession of a jade ring would cause him to be guilty. It wasn¡¯t a problem for a Level-10 adventurer team to grasp this secret. However, a group of level one or two adventurers holding onto this secret was enough to attract attention. At this moment, frostsword¡¯s head was lowered, and he was deep in thought. if they could find the ruins of the wizard tower, it would be worth it even if they had to pay everyone¡¯s lifestones, considering the popularity of arthur. However, if they had already been targeted, then what they were doing now was likely to be benefiting others. If frostsword continued to hold on, it would only be a waste of the party members ¡®Lifestones. It was very likely that by the time they happily took out a huge amount of wealth from the mage Tower, they would have to face a powerful enemy. If they didn¡¯t gain anything of equal value this time, then their Guild, which had been formed with great difficulty, would very likely fall apart. ¡°Brother, if you can¡¯t, just give up.¡± Said Frost sword¡¯s sister, snow. Although her tone was already cold, her eyes were filled with worry as she looked at her brother. at this time, several other level 1 players who were standing at the edge of the forest were still confused by snow¡¯s words. didn¡¯t they defeat the attacking team? why did they give up now? on the other hand, several of the guild¡¯s higher-ups looked at frostsword with tolerance, waiting for the other party to make a decision. ¡°it¡¯s okay. let¡¯s give it a try. it¡¯s too cowardly to return home without paying a single lifestone.¡± ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense, listen to the president.¡± it looks like the situation is more serious than a hundred goblins and three trolls ¡®attack. Who knows what other tricks they have up their sleeves? ¡± the more rational poet. in the party. at this moment, he also glanced at the wind mage who had just turned the tide. the meaning of his words was self-evident, not to mention whether this wind mage still had that many spell slots. the key was whether the other party would allow them to continue gambling like this. Even though the gale mage claimed to be a third-circle mage, no one treated him as one anymore. however, the risk had already exceeded the agreement, and the other party could just leave. frostsword, on the other hand, listened to the suggestions of his companions in silence, ready to make a decision. Zhao Xu felt helpless as he watched this. he had clearly used lightning-fast methods to kill a hundred goblins and at least six trolls, so why was frostsword still so cautious? Although most players who could use five Lifestones to transmigrate in the early stages were good at it, most of them were good at it. however, he had already used the ¡®finger of death¡¯,¡¯ death magic circle¡¯, and ¡®advanced summoning of the undead¡¯. Even with this, she still couldn¡¯t summon the courage to fight with him for Frost Sword? it couldn¡¯t be that the other party didn¡¯t even care to make use of an NPC, right? he had heard that there were not only heavy players in arthur, but they also treated the natives of arthur as real people. Just as Zhao Xu was trying to guess what frostsword¡¯s motives were and was about to add fuel to the fire, frostsword raised his head and seemed to have gathered up all his courage as he said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Gale, now that you know the risk, are you still willing to take the risk with us?¡± his expression was also very humble, without the slightest bit of coercion. Zhao Xu just laughed. Frostsword had still underestimated the value of a Wizard Tower. Even though they were in Arthur¡¯s most advanced magic civilization, the ¡± capital of magic, ¡± it was still hard to imagine. Even a legendary wizard like Antonya, who had her own research facility in the floating city¡¯s obelisk, would definitely have her own Secret Lair. legendary-mages generally did not take on overly obvious targets like the floating city. however, many mages would prepare for things like ¡± half bitwall ¡± and ¡± mage tower ¡± once they reached the sixth circle, and some even had more than one. the high-level mages had enough patience to wait for a mage tower to be completed. zhao xu was different. even though he had dug out a wizard tower from the bottom of the lake, he had to spend a lot of money to repair it. but this would also save zhao xu the time he needed to build a wizard tower. Especially since the other party was a flying ¡°cloud tower,¡± and the time it took to build it was long. A Mage Tower was like a magic item that had not been appraised. It would only be able to show its true value in the hands of those who knew the real deal. This was something frostsword¡¯s team could not do. Even if they were to hand it over to the Association, they would only be rewarded with a few pieces of magical equipment. This was something that had long been recorded in the history of the association. That was why they chose to let an Association wizard like Zhao Xu get the location of the tower, even though it seemed like Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to control the wizard Tower even if he was only at the third circle. but as an internal member of the association, zhao xu had his own mentors and families that he was familiar with. if he handed it over through his channels, he would be able to get a lot more benefits. even if he didn¡¯t have any connections and just handed it over to the association, zhao xu would still be able to make a significant contribution to the association. that was why the higher-ups of the watchmen guild were certain that zhao xu would be willing to give up most of the loot from the tower. but they didn¡¯t expect zhao xu to have the ability to make the wizard tower fly up into the sky again. This was because Zhao Xu¡¯s true backer was Antonya. In Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes, frostsword¡¯s bargaining chip wasn¡¯t information on the location of a Wizard Tower, but rather the ownership of a Wizard Tower. this bargaining chip was already worth the price he had to pay for it. even if he had to wait until he was above level 10 to use it, it did not matter. According to Antonya, he didn¡¯t even have a Wizard Tower, so how could he be considered a wizard? Zhao Xu looked at frostsword calmly and said, ¡± of course I can, but I¡¯ll have to take a greater risk from now on. So, I¡¯d like to get two of the items in the wizard Tower. Frostsword had thought that Zhao Xu was going to ask for an exorbitant price, but he didn¡¯t think that he would only ask for two items in advance. The wizard Tower contained all the wealth of a wizard. The gemstones and gold coins that were used as magic materials were the main targets of their trip. As for magic items, that was all up to fate. After that, Zhao Xu and frostsword discussed the details and decided on the next step of the plan. the group went to retrieve the equipment from the gnomes and trolls on the ground, ready to sell them in the city. however, the gnomes were all small in size, so their armor and weapons weren¡¯t very compatible with zhao xu and the other average-sized humans. They could only follow the rules of the Commission agreement in the Association and transport it back to the city to be sold and distributed. after this turn of events, the players of the watchman guild continued to advance along the jungle. they crossed the domain field and passed through the sinkhole with great difficulty. finally, on the third day, the group went back to the jungle. after cutting through a large number of thistles and thorns, several players who were close to the border were hooked and lost a lot of health. the group finally reached a swamp. Zhao Xu was a little confused as well. He had been wondering about this since yesterday because the direction they were heading in had already deviated from the direction of the nearby lake. at this moment, the soul catcher that zhao xu had summoned was still standing obediently at the front of the team. he didn¡¯t say a word as he looked at the mud that was so deep that it didn¡¯t even reach his feet. he didn¡¯t show any emotion at all. ¡°You¡¯re not telling me that the wizard Tower is hidden under this swamp, are you?¡± zhao xu asked in surprise. if frostsword had been teasing him from the start, then he would have to show frostsword the soul catcher¡¯s destructive power. he would let frostsword know that even a third-circle mage couldn¡¯t be easily offended. frostsword laughed heartily, causing the armor on his chest to tremble. ¡°mr. gale, we only got a general location map from the mage¡¯s descendant. the map also pointed to another place.¡± ¡°In a mysterious stone room, there was a notebook passed down by their family. the person who built the wizard tower was so powerful that he had a complete record of the construction of the wizard tower, including all the secrets of the various mechanisms of the wizard tower.¡± ¡°only with this will we be able to enter the wizard tower smoothly. otherwise, how would we, a group of level one and two players, dare to rashly break into the wizard tower?¡± At this moment, frostsword¡¯s eyes glowed as he looked at the pitch-black, muddy swamp. the stone room where wizard Errol¡¯s notebook is hidden is right under this swamp. but at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s mind was filled with countless thoughts. eror! legend had it that among the seven people who had brought the notebook back from the mysterious tomb, the third person to return to mystra had the surname errol. Didn¡¯t his family go to the North of the broken Sky Mountain range a hundred years ago? But Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was spinning, and he understood everything in an instant. it was the wizard of the errol family who had a wizard tower. he had died in the chaos a hundred years ago, and his family had left mystra. and that notebook had always been hidden in the stone room, not taken out! Chapter 303 ? 303 High-level investigator just as zhao xu was thinking about this, frostsword had already arranged for the guild members under him to assemble the bamboo poles that they had brought with them from the start. then, they went to the bottom of the mud to test the depth. at the same time, he also arranged for combat personnel to stand guard in the surroundings, in case of an attack that could come at any time. it had to be said that when a team had a full 40 people, there would be enough manpower to do whatever they wanted. the entire muddy land was more than a hundred meters long and wide. although it did not smell bad, the only thing floating on it was the dead leaves that had just fallen. at this time, they judged that the muddy area in front of them was less than a meter deep. the four rogues who were responsible for finding the entrance to the stone room walked into the mud one by one. their steps were very cautious. they first used a bamboo pole to check the depth of each step before continuing to move forward. zhao xu, who was very concerned about the notes in the stone room, felt that this was a little too much of a coincidence. but for him, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do right now. he would take as many as he could. The only problem was that when he saw the notebook, he couldn¡¯t ask for it. Otherwise, everyone would think that he wanted to keep the mage Tower for himself. zhao xu wasn¡¯t nervous at all. since he was going to be the final owner of the wizard tower, then frostsword would naturally be handed over to him as well. otherwise, zhao xu would be in a lot of trouble even with the wizard tower. so zhao xu had to make sure that they could enter the wizard tower. otherwise, no matter how many reasons zhao xu had, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ask frostsword for it. at this moment, frostsword looked at the old and gray parchment map in his hand and continuously directed the four rogues in the mud to move forward. As they went deeper, the depth of the mud had begun to exceed the chests of the Rogues. The high strength warriors on the shore who had specially used ropes to hold the Rogues also began to tighten their grip on the ropes. ¡°there¡¯s a raised platform.¡± suddenly, the rogue who was leading the way shouted excitedly. his steps completely stopped, obviously he had kicked something. At this time, a rogue raised his dagger and stood on the side to be on guard, while another stood a little further away to avoid any explosion on the raised stone platform. The other two adventurers were in charge of breaking the sealed stone platform. however, the slightly raised stone platform was only as tall as a stone block and was completely below their knees. if they crouched down, the mud would completely submerge their heads. In short, these rogues ¡®hands were not long enough, unless they had trained to crack mechanisms with their feet. Frostsword, who was on the shore, frowned when he heard the feedback from the Rogues. When they first drew up the plan and carried out the simulation on the sandbox, they did not expect such a situation at all. They did not even prepare a few reeds for breathing. thief Zhi, why don¡¯t you stick your butt out and try? the mud has only just reached your head. Frostsword gave a suggestion based on everyone¡¯s opinions. ¡°damn it, try lifting your butt.¡± The Rogue Bandit complained after hearing this. At this time, he had already bent down to feel the distance from the stone platform. ¡°The mud is just above our heads. It¡¯s not easy.¡± Thief Zhi continued. zhao xu could feel that the spell notes were all right in front of him, and he didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble, so he asked, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re taller, your head should be able to be exposed, right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s for sure,¡± bandit zhi shouted. however, he immediately felt that something was wrong. at this moment, zhao xu, who was on the shore, had already started chanting after throwing out a pile of iron powder. The scattered iron powder immediately turned into a deep light and attached itself to Dao Zhi¡¯s body. His entire body began to grow in size, and his height and the length of his limbs grew proportionally. In the end, when thief¡¯s end was three meters faster, the transformation finally stopped. At that moment, he looked at Zhao Xu with a confused expression on his face. ¡°this is the human gigantification spell. it can make your body grow by one level and become a ¡®large creature¡¯. This way, you won¡¯t be drowned by the mud because you¡¯re too short. Hurry up, it¡¯s only five minutes.¡± Even though Zhao Xu was quite a distance away, he still spoke slowly. when thief felt the effects of the level 1 giant transformation spell on his body, he didn¡¯t dare to argue with zhao xu about his height. he immediately gritted his teeth and reached his hand down to feel around the stone platform to see if there were any tricks to it. after a few minutes, thief zhi suddenly looked happy and shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve touched it.¡± then, the originally calm ground started to shake. When Zhao Xu saw this, he also started preparing the spell for the flight spell. if anything went wrong, he would cast a spell. in an instant, a rumbling sound came from the entire sludge pool. it was as if gears that had been moving for a long time had finally started to shake, but it was still not enough. ¡°alert!¡± Frostsword immediately shouted. with a swing of their arms, all the rangers raised the longbows in their hands and aimed directly at the rogues near the stone platform, as if they were the real enemies. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t nervous at all. He had already seen similar methods in the underground temple, such as using gears and machinery to control the opening and closing of the door. Rogue Bandit, who had grown in size, had retreated a little at this moment, as if he had not realized that he had caused such a shock. at this moment, a cylindrical stone platform that looked like a deep well slowly rose from the mud pool. it brought out the mud that had accumulated below, revealing all kinds of rotten things. everyone present felt nauseated. The rising Ishii was surrounded by bricks, and the height of the well itself was even higher than the height of everyone present. They had originally crouched down to feel around, but now they had to climb up to observe. however, after the robbery became more serious, he easily climbed up the stone well. then, according to his experience in studying mechanisms, he easily removed the cover that was sealed above the stone well. guild leader, there¡¯s a tunnel down there. It¡¯s a little deep. As he spoke, thief Zhi gently threw a stone. After a few seconds, everyone heard the sound of the stone falling deeply. the well was very deep. at this moment, frostsword also knew that he had to hurry. he had to quickly enter the stone well and explore the notebook that recorded the map. He immediately arranged for people to follow him down the well and into the stone room. Since the mage had left this stone room for his descendants, he would not have set up any complicated traps, so no one was too worried. At this moment, Zhao Xu also indicated that he could go down with them. Even though frostsword was a little confused, he still agreed. just like that, the people who were arranged to go down the well followed the safe route that they had taken at the beginning. they slowly waded through the mud and finally climbed into the stone well one by one with the help of the bandits. even the rogues who were on guard went in. zhao xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. the stone well wasn¡¯t too far away from him, so he activated the teleportation boots on his feet and appeared above the stone well in the blink of an eye. the players who were observing the situation were stunned. they didn¡¯t expect the gale mage to use his spell slots to hurry on his way without even walking through the mud. when zhao xu arrived at the stone well, he noticed that there were protruding stone steps on the inner wall of the well, which was made of bricks and stones. he could slowly climb down the steps. and so, zhao xu followed the others who had already climbed down and continued to trigger the skill. At the end of the climb, the bottom was completely empty. It was a large room. Zhao Xu let go and jumped up, landing on the ground. There was a spacious room at the bottom of the stone well. The surrounding wall bricks were piled up neatly without a single gap. It was hard to imagine that someone had built such a secret room under the mud a hundred years ago. at the end of this very spacious secret room, there was a similar stone door. the two rogues were staring at the lock of the stone door in a daze. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± Frostsword asked. ¡°There¡¯s a trap here. We have to break it first.¡± a rogue who specialized in unlocking and removing traps said. this was also the reason why he came down. as soon as he finished, he reached out and unlocked the door with another rogue. However, as time passed, the two rogues ¡®foreheads were sweating more and more. until one of the rogues stopped, his face pale from exhaustion, he kept shaking his head and said, ¡± ¡°i can¡¯t crack it at all.¡± the six or seven people at the side all felt a little strange. The trap didn¡¯t trigger, but it couldn¡¯t be removed. frost sword was also a little anxious. they had already been targeted, and it would be very unjust if they were blocked here. ¡°Let me see?¡± zhao xu hadn¡¯t come down to show off, but when he saw that his team had been trapped by a door lock trap, he also walked up to them. At this moment, the other rogue also stopped. He looked at Zhao Xu and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°mr. gale, you mages are the best at casting spells, but you still have to ask us rogues to remove the traps.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t seem to mind and just smiled. He pointed at the trap on the lock that hadn¡¯t been triggered and asked, ¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been undone, but it won¡¯t trigger?¡± at this time, the rogue suddenly understood and nodded. ¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± When Zhao Xu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. That wizard really liked to tease his descendants. At this moment, Chen nuo, who had also followed Zhao Xu, thought that Zhao Xu was going to use brute force to break it, so he quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°you won¡¯t be able to open the stone door with a knocking spell unless you have a fifth-circle wall-passing spell.¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhao Xu said happily,¡±it¡¯s the second circle¡¯s Phantom trap.¡± after he said that, zhao xu gently touched his backpack. suddenly, the mechanical trap on the stone door¡¯s lock seemed to have changed into a spell and was directly transferred to zhao xu¡¯s backpack. the trap on the door had disappeared. but zhao xu didn¡¯t even try to wipe it away. in fact, the target of the spell he had just cast was his own backpack. the entire process was like magic. zhao xu¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on locking the door anymore. he knew that he needed to take over the role of the director. He immediately took out a proof badge and said to everyone present, ¡± ¡± gale, a senior investigator of rose cross. we are now investigating the extension of the secret temple. we may need your cooperation in the following process. ¡± rose cross was a secret organization in mystra that was responsible for investigating mysterious events. it was also the strongest fighting force apart from the magic guards. The priest, clear sky, who believed in the goddess, immediately turned his body sideways to show his respect to Zhao Xu. except for him, the hearts of all the players present could not help but jump. it was actually a high-level investigator! were they involved in mystra¡¯s hidden mission? there was a deeper secret to this mage tower mission? Chapter 304 ? 304 The spell to break the situation After two months of contact with NPCs, the players knew that dealing with NPCs could indeed trigger a ¡± mission. However, these ¡± quests ¡± were the same as the ¡± quests ¡± that the players themselves had verbally requested. There were no system mandatory requirements, and there would not be a pop-up asking whether you would accept the request of this old man to find his granddaughter. as such, many of the players had their rewards stolen by the cunning npcs of arthur. the complaint posts about this also became the daily posts on the forum. after this period of education, the players had also concluded that the higher their position level and the more they were aligned with order or kindness, most of them would not refuse to accept the mission reward. Therefore, when the members of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild saw the gale wizard revealing his official identity, they felt as if they had stepped into a key part of Arthur¡¯s history. the players of winter city were still bragging about the fallen star lake. because they had changed history. In the game, everything that happened on that day would be recorded in the local Chronicles of winter city and Starfall town. even the statues of the mysterious priest of the goddess of magic and the player starry sky reflection had been erected in starfall town. when the other people who had come down with him heard this, they all looked at zhao xu with interest and waited for him to assign them tasks. as the guild leader, frostsword was one of the few players present who had dealt with mystera¡¯s officials. he was well aware of rose cross¡¯s position in the violence department of mystra. when he saw zhao xu show him proof of his identity, he didn¡¯t have any doubts at all. he immediately said respectfully, ¡± Mr. Gale, if there¡¯s a need, we¡¯ll cooperate with you. zhao xu said politely, ¡± no, i¡¯m the one who should be troubling you. it¡¯s mainly because of some clues that made me think of a case related to demons. forgive me for not being able to disclose the details to you due to confidentiality reasons. i only hope to receive your assistance when necessary.¡± After hearing Zhao Xu¡¯s explanation, frostsword felt a lot more at ease. He knew that Rose Cross had a pretty good reputation and it wasn¡¯t likely that they would use their power to bully them. But now that he heard that Zhao Xu had only found the clue by chance, he realized that the clue he was referring to was the surname Errol, and this made him feel both happy and worried. and zhao xu wasn¡¯t lying. the seven notebooks were also related to the andy family¡¯s demon bloodline incident. he was just giving them a heads up in case the handwriting of the notebook changed. Mage Chen nuo asked, ¡± ¡°Mr. Gale, how did the trap disappear?¡± Zhao Xu replied without thinking,¡±this is the effect of the level 2 spell, Phantom trap.¡± The only use of this spell is to mislead others into thinking that there is a trap on the lock or mechanical device.¡± ¡°If you search for traps or use a trap detection spell, you will think that there is a trap. this spell could be used from door lock hinges, window buckles, cork corks, sealed covers, and even gears. but in fact, this illusion itself has no power, it¡¯s just delaying the time for the rogues to break it. ¡± ¡°i see,¡± frostsword suddenly smacked his head. It was as if he was the one asking the question. If Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know about this, no one would have dared to activate the mechanism in this secret room. Even frostsword couldn¡¯t bear this responsibility. On the forum, there were already too many players who accidentally triggered the mechanism and ended up being locked in the secret chamber. In the end, they could only commit suicide to resurrect. Everyone listened carefully to Zhao Xu¡¯s explanation. This was a type of risky experience in and of itself. ¡°But Mr. Gale, you didn¡¯t cast the spell to dispel the illusion just now.¡± Chen nuo was still confused. Zhao Xu laughed. this is a new spell that has been improved in recent years. If you cast a Phantom trap again within a 15-meter radius, it can replace the original spell. so when i saw the trap on the door disappear after i cast the spell, i was sure of this.¡± in reality, zhao xu couldn¡¯t really use his truesight spell, so he didn¡¯t dare to say that the trap was a hundred percent fake. the mages ¡°own intelligence made the traps they set extremely cunning. they often took into account the various reactions of people and then targeted them. zhao xu had once encountered wizard leo¡¯s rune cannon tower in the buried city. wizard leo had set up a trapdoor trap so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to retreat. after getting zhao xu¡¯s answer, the two rogues went up to him and took out the thin iron wire hook and other things from their backpacks. they used the disarm skill to unlock the door. Frostsword was no longer worried, but seeing Chen nuo still frowning, he quietly walked over to him and whispered, ¡± ¡°what else is strange?¡± Chen nuo, on the other hand, said seriously, ¡± President, what do you think of the use of the ¡®Phantom trap¡¯? ¡± Frostsword almost laughed out loud when he heard that. this is completely unpopular. I didn¡¯t expect the gale mage to be able to cure it. look at the way everyone is looking at him now. he¡¯s directly replaced you as our strongest spell consultant.¡± at first, everyone thought that zhao xu only had some powerful magic equipment and didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. however, the other party actually knew even low-circle spells in his heart. obviously, he was not just a second generation mage, and no one dared to underestimate his spell foundation. when he gave his opinions on spells, even if chen nuo was the opposite, most of the people would still listen to him. chen nuo continued, ¡± president, if i had left it with you, would you have prepared such an unpopular spell? That¡¯s the second ring, not the zero ring.¡± Frostsword suddenly felt a chill run down his spine and he looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s back in disbelief. He didn¡¯t know just who this person was. then, the stone door was slowly pushed open. inside was an even more spacious hall. it was squarish and very empty. the hall was four meters high and took up a large area. it would take five or six seconds to reach the other side. the walls and floor were made of the same green bricks, and the cracks were completely filled with cement. there were no cracks or abnormalities. everyone slowly walked into the hall and couldn¡¯t help but look around, but they couldn¡¯t see any strange traces. this kind of room with the exact same layout was like a copy and paste, and it would greatly blur everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°I¡¯ll use the spell to detect the secret door first.¡± Mage Chen nuo said. At the same time, the two rogues also used their search skills to search for clues in the field. Zhao Xu looked at Chen nuo and thought to himself that he had probably learned this spell in advance just for this. Taking into account the time it took for the mages to learn spells, and the whole day waiting for the Association to release the mission, frostsword would have at least two to three days of blank time before he could get his hands on the map. this also meant that the enemy might have been preparing for two or three days. Frostsword had always been in Mystra city, guarded by magic guards and the church of the goddess, so most people would not dare to act on their own. then, everyone began to go off the stage and used their half-baked search skills to search. the main reason was that the area of the entire field was too large, and it was difficult to continue with just two rogues. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t waste any more time and also used the spell detect the secret door. this time, chen nuo didn¡¯t suspect anything when he saw him casting the spell. it was normal for a mage to prepare a spell to detect a secret door when he was exploring the mage tower. suddenly, zhao xu¡¯s eyes flashed with a faint electric light. it was as if his eyes were emitting a cone of invisible light with a radius of 20 meters. in an instant, a mysterious spell energy filled the entire area in front of him. ¡± detect the secret door ¡± was a minute-level spell, and it also required ¡± concentration, ¡± which meant that he could not cast any other spells during the process. zhao xu, who had used a special ¡± secret door-sensing flashlight, ¡± could basically tell whether there was a secret door in front of him in the first round. then, the second round would determine the exact number of secret doors. if it existed, he would be able to analyze the situation of a secret door in the next round. This was how he had determined that there was a secret door behind the demonic altar in the underground city. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to search for the trap at the altar. Zhao Xu would switch to a different area every six seconds, and basically, any secret door, secret room, or cellar would be exposed to this spell. this was also the powerful effect of divination-type detection spells. Suddenly, as Zhao Xu was looking around, he stopped in his tracks and looked straight ahead. the others had already listened to chen nuo¡¯s explanation of the principles behind the spells when they first started to go through the risky strategy. they all knew that zhao xu had gained something from this, so they immediately turned their attention to the area in front of him that he was looking at. After a while, Zhao Xu raised his hand and pointed at a spot on the floor in the corner of the hall five meters away. He said, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s here,¡± The two rogues quickly walked forward and lay down on the floor tiles that Zhao Xu was pointing at. Then, they tapped the floor lightly and carefully checked the situation around them. They shook their heads and said, ¡± there¡¯s no reply? i don¡¯t see any cracks in the secret door?¡± At this moment, Chen nuo also looked over and said, ¡± ¡± i saw it too. there¡¯s a door. it should be a cellar. ¡± However, after receiving the feedback from the activation, he had a troubled look on his face.¡¯I have to drip the blood of a direct descendant of the Errol family on it to remove the seal. otherwise ¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise what?¡± frostsword said nervously. Errol¡¯s descendant had long since died and was buried on the spot, so there was no blood to be collected at this time. ¡°This brick has a sensing spell on it, and only the blood of the family can block it. It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t use brute force to break the bricks, but if we don¡¯t balance the force, the mechanism above will be activated, and the deep well we came down from will fall and be sealed.¡± chen nuo was stunned as he spoke of the feedback from the detection spell. for a moment, everyone who heard this felt that it was extremely troublesome. Frostsword had not expected such a magical spell to exist. If the entire floor tile was not destroyed with a uniform amount of force, it would trigger a trap. A rogue who had done engineering said, ¡± if it was on earth, we could still use impact drilling to crush it evenly. don¡¯t be silly, there really is. You can¡¯t move the well down in this place. another player retorted. frostsword, on the other hand, took a deep breath and frowned at the scene. it was obvious that the mage had prevented them from using their heavy hammers to smash the ground open. ¡°is there any spell that can achieve this?¡± the poet, kelu, asked. he was also considered a skilled player. ¡± that¡¯s not right. i heard that you mages have a very famous set of spells,¡¯stone to mud¡¯? ¡± One of the soldiers asked. ¡± that¡¯s a fifth-circle spell, and it¡¯s only effective on natural stones. this is a stone with magic, so it¡¯s useless. ¡± Chen nuo said helplessly. upon hearing this, everyone understood that even the wind mage behind them would not be able to deal with this. But Zhao Xu was having a headache. He wasn¡¯t having a headache over how to crack this trap, but how could he explain to everyone that he had specially prepared such an extremely unpopular non-core spell when he took out his spell to solve the problem? zhao xu could only let out a sigh. if the players in the outside world knew that there was a way to cast spells as they pleased, then the wizard class would probably go crazy. Chapter 305 ? 305 Chapter 304-ownership and recognition When Zhao Xu used a powerful spell earlier, the other party could still understand that it was because of the power of the staff and scepter, and even the compression of casting time, but they only suspected that it was some kind of powerful specialty. but if zhao xu could freely choose which spell to cast at the last minute, then that would mean that the restrictions on the freedom of spell preparation that originally limited the wizards ¡®freedom to do so would no longer exist. The Warlock players would be the first to protest. Wizards basically had four spell slots at the end of each level, and there was no upper limit to the number of spells they could learn as long as they could copy from the spell book. however, warlocks had six spell slots per level. even at level 20, there were only three to five spells for each circle. He had only mastered three spells from Level 7 to level 9, which was a pitiful number. This required warlocks to choose spells that could be learned, and they had to be highly applicable. however, warlocks often ignored everything. they could only focus on one job and not all. That was why the mage players had never been envious of the fact that warlocks could cast spells on their own, because they knew the price they had to pay for this. And right now, apart from bizarre forethought, which gave him a total of six spell slots that were equivalent to his intelligence adjustment, multi-talented spellcaster allowed him to combine low circle spells into high circle spells that he could cast freely. it was equivalent to him having two methods of ¡°spontaneous casting,¡± and with the combination of the two, the restrictions he faced were pitifully few. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate for too long. He waved his hand and signaled for frostsword and the others to step aside. It wasn¡¯t until they were seven or eight meters away from the suspicious spot of the secret door that Zhao Xu signaled for them to stop. from frostsword to chen nuo and the rest of the group, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on zhao xu. they were all waiting to see what kind of miracle he was going to perform. even the fifth-circle stone to mud couldn¡¯t solve the problem, but this wind mage still had a way? could it be that he was going to use the staff or scepter in the other party¡¯s hand to solve the problem? At this moment, everyone¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation. this was especially so for frostsword, who had already exposed his location. he knew that there was no turning back for him. Once their team left this area, the next time they returned, this place would probably be completely plundered. The mastermind behind the scenes who could organize hundreds of gnomes and a troll team with a challenge level of over 11 was not an ordinary person. He might be able to solve the current situation. Zhao Xu slowly walked over to the brick and took out a miniature hammer and Bell from his backpack to use as casting equipment. then, he quickly chanted an incantation and at the same time moved into a casting posture. in just a few seconds, the casting was completed. The iron hammer in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand started to shine with a golden light as the spell was cast. Zhao Xu immediately seized the opportunity and hit the bell with his mini hammer. immediately, the calm bell began to ring, reaching its climax in an instant. a high-frequency sound wave immediately surged out, causing the people in the distance to cover their ears, but they were not injured. It was only after the sound waves in the air disappeared that everyone focused their attention on Zhao Xu again. They were surprised to find that within a five-meter radius of him ¡­ the ground, which was made of countless green bricks and stones, had been completely crushed. the extremely hard bricks and stones were instantly reduced to dust, and zhao xu¡¯s entire body was instantly covered in dust. he was now a lot shorter than before. however, the underground cellar that was originally hidden was now exposed. in fact, the first spell to break the door was the ¡®sound wave¡¯ spell of the evocation system. Although there were creatures that were immune to sound wave damage, there were far fewer of them than those that were immune to fire, so it could sometimes be considered a form of attack. zhao xu had just cast the level 3 spell, ground shattering. when zhao xu cast this spell, he could cause a total of 7 ¨C 28 (7d4) damage in a small area, and shattering the stones and wood in the area was just a side effect. However, the base damage of this spell per level was 1-4 points, which was lower than the 1-6 points of fireball. Casting spells at the same time could only deal damage to the area around him, unlike fireball, which started from 120 meters and increased its range by 12 meters with each level. Naturally, even if the sound wave spell was less restrained, the sound wave spell ¡± ground shattering ¡°, which was also a third-circle spell of the energy shaping system, was still trampled by the fire spell ¡± fireball ¡°. This was also why Chen nuo had never heard of this spell before, let alone think that the sound wave energy of this spell could even shatter the ground. After Zhao Xu was done, he signaled for everyone to come over and take a look at the entrance to the cellar that had been revealed. after zhao xu showed off his magic, especially after everyone saw him slowly put the magic tool back into his bag, they all explained that he had personally cast a spell to blow up the ground. however, the gale mage¡¯s expression was cold, as if he did not want to explain anything. thinking of the rules that the other party had listed, everyone could only suppress the doubts in their hearts and focus on the exposed cellar. It was called a cellar, but when the Rogues got closer, they found that the ground had been cut off by five or six centimeters, directly exposing a space of half a meter underground. an iron box made of lead lay quietly below, waiting to see the light of day again a hundred years later. The two rogues weren¡¯t excited. They carefully checked the surroundings again, and after making sure that there were no additional traps, they stretched out additional clamps to get it up. the rogue looked at the lead box, which had an ancient style, and softly read the words recorded on it. ¡± ¡°My descendant, under this lead box is a secret that has been buried for a thousand years. if you don¡¯t have enough strength, i hope you will never open it. it will only bring disaster to our family.¡± ¡°if you have to open it to obtain it, then that mage tower is the only help i can give you. may magic be with you forever.¡± after reading the message, the rogue glanced at his guild leader, frostsword. after receiving the other party¡¯s confirmation, he gently opened the iron box. Inside the lead box was a notebook with a black cover. After the Rogue examined it, he did not open the cover rashly. He handed it to Chen nuo for inspection and then passed it to frostsword. frostsword didn¡¯t hold back at all and walked over to zhao xu with the book in his hands. In order to show his trust, he would then exchange the information about the wizard Tower in the map¡¯s notebook with Mr. Wind. but all of a sudden, frostsword, who had been holding onto the ¡± notebook ¡± that recorded all the mechanisms and construction secrets of the wizard tower tightly, suddenly broke free from his grasp and flew straight towards zhao xu. In the end, it landed safely in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands, who didn¡¯t have time to react. everyone was stunned by the sudden turn of events, especially when the other party was a gale mage. the warriors who should have drawn their swords at this time did not dare to act rashly. ¡°Mr. Gale, What is this?¡± Frostsword asked with a perplexed expression. this was a little too hasty, and it also made him have a bad guess. This scene was indeed very similar to the scene where the villains appeared after the protagonist found the treasure. for a moment, the air in the spacious hall seemed to have frozen, turning into a battlefield where swords would be drawn at any time. but zhao xu felt as if he had just picked up a hot potato, and he quickly tried to hand the book back to her. ¡± the hand of magic can only be used on items that don¡¯t have an owner. i didn¡¯t do that just now. ¡± ¡°It flew over by itself?¡± Frostsword asked. ¡°what do you think?¡± Zhao Xu walked two steps faster and stuffed the book back into frostsword¡¯s hands. At the same time, he moved away from frostsword with his bare hands to prove his innocence. even if there was a divine weapon in front of him, zhao xu still wouldn¡¯t do something as embarrassing as snatching it right in front of him. How could his personal moral standards be measured by a divine weapon? even a divine spark was no different. frostsword heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that it was the same book as before. just as he was about to unfurl the book and appraise its contents, the notebook suddenly began to vibrate again. This time, frostsword was fully prepared. He shouted and hugged the notebook tightly, not letting it leave. but an extremely powerful force suddenly appeared in the notebook that was flying through the air. it seemed to be sweeping in all directions as it forcefully dragged the frost sword in zhao xu¡¯s direction. ¡°let go first.¡± zhao xu quickly said when he saw frostsword being dragged away. Frostsword didn¡¯t think too much about it and let go of the laptop. The laptop that had lost its restrictions immediately flew forward, spun around in a 180-degree circle, and then landed steadily in front of Zhao Xu. It was as if it had belonged to Zhao Xu from the very beginning after it left the lead box. Chapter 306 ? 306 embalming the body When everyone came out of the underground stone room, they all had different expressions. the notebook that the whole team was targeting was hidden in a lead box, wrapped in a hemp rope. in arthur, lead products were often used to block out the effects of detection spells. after the notebook was placed inside, it became quiet and stopped flying towards zhao xu. Zhao Xu suspected that this was some sort of convergence ability. he had once placed two laptops side by side without any reaction. back in the underground temple, he had andy¡¯s notebook in his bag, as well as spectre¡¯s notebook in his hands. throughout the entire process, nothing unusual had happened. when he stuck the two laptops together, the two began to merge. Unlike now, the moment he took it out, the notebook flew towards him unconsciously. Therefore, he suspected that it was because his notebook had become ¡± 2/7 ¡°, so the other ¡± 1/7 ¡± was automatically attracted to it. and everything that happened under the stone room could not be concealed. as the players went down and whispered, the members of the watchmen guild quickly understood what had happened. this caused zhao xu to receive another round of looks of surprise and admiration. ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a mastermind behind all this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± if not, where have you heard of such an item that automatically recognizes its master? even divine artifacts aren¡¯t that intelligent. ¡± or are we actually involved in a large epic plot of arthur? ¡± ¡± i think that¡¯s a possibility. the wizard tower might just fly into the sky on the spot. ¡± As he listened to all these crazy discussions, Zhao Xu had no choice but to steer his Phantom Stallion further away from the other teams in case he got infected. Just now, even though the notebook had flown over by itself, they had still been in the stone room and flipped through it to look at the true and detailed address of the mage Tower. as for the specific details of the tower, they would analyze it when they set up camp at night. Because of this, Zhao Xu found out that the wizard Tower had sunk into the moon Mirror Lake, which was about a day away from the swamp. on the map, mirror moon lake was already close to sunset peak valley, where all kinds of powerful monsters occupied. this was also one of the risks of this trip. after he came out of the swamp, zhao xu intentionally stayed far away from frostsword in order to put some distance between him and the notebook. he also had a large soul catcher following him around, so it wasn¡¯t a big problem. He was also afraid that if he got too close, even the lead box would not be able to block the connection between the two laptops. watching a laptop fly around in the wild might attract the attention of an enemy who was observing in the dark, and they might intercept it. Therefore, everyone agreed that they could only open the lead box and read the contents of the notebook in a closed room. In reality, Zhao Xu had no other choice. Out of everyone present, he was the only one who wasn¡¯t suited to hold that lead box. According to the agreement, the wizard Tower would eventually belong to him. If Zhao Xu still had the notebook, then he could tamper with the records of traps and hidden treasures in the notebook at any time and make it possible that he didn¡¯t hide any of the treasures. more importantly, he was afraid that the two notes would start to merge again before he entered the wizard tower, and something unpredictable would happen. after a while, a few of the higher-ups in the guild lowered their heads and whispered to frostsword, but frostsword still ran over to zhao xu. ¡°mr. gale, please wait.¡± the frost sword wasn¡¯t going very fast, and when zhao xu heard the noise, he pulled on the horse¡¯s reins a little to control its speed. ¡°what?¡± Zhao Xu turned around and looked at him, confused. Mr. Gale, after our discussion, we feel that it¡¯s better to leave this ¡®lead box¡¯ with you. Frostsword said. Zhao Xu hesitated for a moment after hearing this. he noticed the sincerity on frost sword¡¯s face, and after all the time they had spent together, he realized that frost sword was not the kind of person who would retreat in order to advance. By saying this to him, it was possible that she was truly handing it over to him. ¡°no, it won¡¯t be too late to give me this notebook after you¡¯ve collected all the wealth in the wizard tower.¡± zhao xu declined. if he really wanted it, he could¡¯ve collected the notebook as a senior investigator of rose cross under the stone room. Since there was already a case where the Andy family, also known as the Asaph family, had the devil¡¯s bloodline, it was in line with the rules for Zhao Xu to use all his might as an investigator. ¡°Mr. Gale, I¡¯m not in a good position to do so.¡± Frost sword¡¯s expression was serious. first, we believe in your character, Mr. Gale. Second, we might be targeted this time. ¡°So, once a battle breaks out, it¡¯s very likely that someone will be taken away or that lead box will be taken away, and the most likely outcome will be death. if he dies, i can¡¯t be sure of the final victor¡¯s condition. he¡¯ll definitely choose to resurrect immediately and let ¡®lead box¡¯ return to mystra.¡± ¡°And if it¡¯s you, Mr. Gale, who has it, with your strength, your survival rate will be higher, and you¡¯ll be able to take the notebook with you. Even if you really can¡¯t win, you can choose to transfer the item to my teammates and let them kill themselves to resurrect and transfer the item away.¡± It was as if frostsword was trying to convince Zhao Xu to keep the lead box, so he came up with a very convincing reason. this meant that if the owner of frostsword died, even if zhao xu and the others won, they would still have to go home. zhao xu frowned a little when he heard this. it was indeed a critical moment in the battle, and everyone basically didn¡¯t have much time to worry about anything else unless zhao xu was willing to tell the other party that he had a time backtrack talisman that could help them avoid this situation. however, zhao xu had another ¡± notebook ¡± in his backpack right now, and he didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. if he were to fuse with it again in his backpack, where would he go to change back to his original notebook and show it to frostsword? This was especially so for the fact that the notebook required the blood of the Errol family to be obtained. He was already a little worried that the wizard Tower would have similar requirements. Once the notebook was fused, where was he going to find another token like this? After all, with an additional layer of isolation in the underground stone room, it would prevent the enemy from capturing the descendants of the Errol family and forcefully opening the wizard Tower. It was just that the notebook had only vaguely mentioned this. Zhao Xu thought about it and decided to comfort him. don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re really dead. If necessary, I¡¯ll use a body preservation spell to delay your resurrection. make sure that the notebook won¡¯t go back to mystra.¡± when an ordinary person died, all that was left was a corpse, and all the equipment would be picked up by the enemy. due to the projection and the lifestone, players would be in a period of unconsciousness once they died. only during this period of time would the player¡¯s body still materialize, and the corpse could be searched. Once the player¡¯s consciousness woke up in the Temple of Life creation, they could continue to wait for their body to be resurrected by spells for more than ten days. However, most players would choose to resurrect with a Lifestone. As long as this option was chosen, the player¡¯s body would become an intangible body that would disappear after half an hour. This period of time was also the waiting period for the last ¡®spell¡¯ to resurrect. After half an hour, the virtual body would disappear, and the player would resurrect near the temple. Therefore, Arthur would not have two players ¡®bodies at the same time. when zhao xu had been saving his classmates who had been killed by the sorcery giant, the people who had fallen to the ground at that time had all turned into intangible forms and were just waiting to be revived. after that, zhao xu used a miracle spell to resurrect the entire group, and their virtual bodies naturally became real, and their souls returned to their original positions. the ¡± embalming of the body ¡°, a level 2 and level 3 spell for priests and mages, could preserve the dead body for several days, thus delaying the resurrection time limit of the ¡± resurrection of the dead ¡°. in the later stages, when everyone had some money or after using up the lifestone, they would often cast a ¡± body embalming ¡± spell and then carry it back to the temple in the big town, looking for an opportunity to use a resurrection spell. however, after the priest players reached level 3, the ¡± embalming ¡± spell was often abused to plunder corpse equipment. Once this spell was cast on a player after they died, they would be completely in a physical state instead of an ethereal state, and their equipment could be forcibly removed. The body would only disappear after half an hour of forced resurrection. In fact, half an hour was enough for him to do anything. in particular, after a few cases of players successfully taking revenge and stripping their equipment, making the other party poor after resurrecting, everyone was even more vigilant about this spell. When frostsword heard what Zhao Xu said, he thought that Zhao Xu was just trying to avoid being suspected, so he quickly comforted Zhao Xu and insisted on sending the lead box over. and zhao xu had a reason that he couldn¡¯t take it yet, so he had no choice but to reject it again. For a moment, the members of the Watchmen Guild looked at the two people pushing and blocking each other, feeling somewhat baffled. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Guild leader go over to deliver the lead box? that thing is now equivalent to half a Wizard Tower, right? From the looks of it, I thought it was a bomb.¡± ¡± sigh, this gale mage is too honest and reliable. ¡± that¡¯s right. It seems like we¡¯re quite lucky to have met such an honest and reliable mage. just as the two of them were trying to avoid him. soul catcher, who was at level 18 scout and level 24 listen, the strongest of all the players, suddenly stopped and looked at a spot in the forest. everyone focused their attention and looked over. In front of them, in the area overgrown with grass and difficult to see through, the faint sound of weapons clashing could be heard. Chapter 307 ? 307 Unable to resurrect Seeing this, frostsword waved his hand and had the Warriors step forward first. In just a few seconds, everyone in the Guild was in a basic offensive posture. after crossing the pile of grass in front of them, everyone realized that four players were being surrounded by more than ten gnomes. Among them, the mage was already injured and was sitting against a tree stump, while the other three were struggling to hold on. Seeing this, frostsword did not hesitate to wave his companion behind him and attack. ¡°swish.¡± with a sound. suddenly, the red-skinned goblin, who was still slashing down with his machete, was shot in the heart by snow, who had already drawn his bow. The remaining ten or so gnomes then realized that dozens of players had suddenly appeared. They were so frightened that they screamed in gnomes ¡®language. Most of them were talking about the wind. At the same time, their bodies moved their feet honestly, ready to turn and escape. however, the speed of the watchmen guild was even faster. they directly fired a wave of arrows. with the gnomes ¡®low health points, as long as they were hit, they would basically take down one gnomes with one arrow. as for the melee warriors and barbarians, they directly activated charge mode and arrived in front of each other as fast as lightning. they directly raised their huge swords and slashed down. in just one wave of contact, half of the more than ten gnomes fell to the ground, and the remaining few were blocked by the rogues who were surrounded by the patrol team. Even support classes like poeters, priests, and mages didn¡¯t have to do anything. The dozen or so goblins were all killed in three rounds. the watchmen guild seemed to be exhausted from fighting the trolls, but when they fought the low-level gnomes, they basically used heavy punches and crushed the situation. The four-man team that had just survived looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s team in surprise. The leader was a poet, and he said, ¡± ¡°Thank you. Otherwise, we would have all died here.¡± Frostsword did not expect to encounter players in this place. He asked curiously, ¡± ¡°You guys ran so far just to level up? are all newbies so suicidal these days?¡± at this time, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the players who had just been besieged. they had also roughly figured it out. Even the basic armor of these four people was the cheapest kind of leather armor, and the blade in the hand of the warrior in the party was even missing a part. No matter how one looked at it, they were novices who had just started to level up. In an instant, they formed a sharp contrast with frostsword¡¯s elite team. ¡± we accepted a mission to find moonlight grass. we¡¯ve been braving the wind and camping in the open for the past few days. it was originally very safe, but who would¡¯ve thought that we would encounter this kind of thing? ¡± the team leader poet. Frostsword¡¯s head began to throb when he heard this. He then explained the exact location of the moonlight grass to the others, but the more he explained, the darker the expressions of the four people opposite him became. For a local like frostsword, two months was enough for him to figure out the distribution of some of the basic resources around Mystra. And these four newbies had obviously gone in the wrong direction. after a long time, the poet. said, ¡± ¡°thank you for your guidance. may i know who you are?¡± Frostsword had been in contact with Zhao Xu for the past few days, and he had almost lost all confidence in him. Now that he finally met a player, he immediately said with some pride, ¡± Mystra, the watchman¡¯s Guild, frostsword. ¡°wow, as expected, we¡¯ve met an expert. it¡¯s the watchmen guild. you¡¯re one of the top three guilds in mystra.¡± for a moment, the four players who were also born in mystra looked at them with admiration. then, the few of them began to exchange pleasantries, and slowly, the topic of conversation changed from people they knew to idle chatter. Zhao Xu, who was standing in the distance, couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw this. even the overwatch guild, which he could annihilate with two spells, was already one of the top existences among the players of mystra, and its strength was far above that of ordinary player guilds. when he encountered ordinary players in the wild, frostsword had become an object of respect. This made Zhao Xu think about it. In Arthur, the difference between a player¡¯s level and a player¡¯s level was already very obvious. After a while, the four players also noticed Zhao Xu and the soul Catcher on him, and they all asked him questions out of curiosity. Even though frostsword didn¡¯t want to say much, he still revealed a little that Zhao Xu was an NPC wizard. the players from the watchmen guild had also let down their guard. they bragged to the other party that the gale mage in front of them had more than ten pieces of magical equipment on him, making the eyes of the other four people light up. Frostsword looked at the sky and the surrounding environment before bidding farewell to the group. The poet. Said, ¡± hey, the mage in our team has been at a bottleneck recently. Can you give him a chance to ask the mage a question? please. As he spoke, the poet. Clasped his hands together and pleaded with frostsword. Frostsword thought of how powerful the mages were, and with the thought of having more friends meant more paths to take, he did not say much and let them go. then you¡¯ll have to see what the gale mage thinks. after getting permission, the poet pulled his other three companions and walked over. Mr. Mage, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. the players walked over to zhao xu and greeted him politely. when the people from the adventurer¡¯s guild who were surrounding zhao xu saw what he said, they relaxed a little and turned their attention to the area around them. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything else. He just nodded coldly, acting just like the wizard NPCs in Arthur. Mr. Mage, we found a scroll in the forest. Can you help us see what it is? ¡± at this moment, the rogue also walked over and took out a scroll from his pocket. he was just about to hand it over to zhao xu. In just a moment, the other party suddenly turned his wrist, and the goatskin scroll directly fell off, revealing the dagger wrapped inside, shining with a cold light, and directly stabbed at him. At the same time, the enemy poet took out a light crossbow and started shooting at Zhao Xu, while the mage took out a magic missile scroll and started chanting. As for the other warrior, he also swung his machete at Zhao Xu. in that split second, the four of them started attacking zhao xu. but zhao xu¡¯s hand was still on the super magic instantaneous scepter. when he saw this, he didn¡¯t hesitate to grab the scepter and instantly cast a spell. Second-circle spell, mirror image. Suddenly, ten projections of Zhao Xu¡¯s body appeared, which confused everyone¡¯s target and interfered with their judgment. moreover, these doppelgangers seemed to be real people, all of them instinctively dodging. The thief¡¯s dagger pierced through the fake doppelganger in front of him. Similarly, the warrior¡¯s powerful blade also struck the illusion, and the poet. &Nbsp; the arrow from the poet. &Nbsp; At the same time, the magic bullets that the mage had tried so hard to release, which he thought had a 100% hit rate, had only hit the fake clone. In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s illusionary doppelgangers and his real body made up a total of 11 ¡± him ¡°. After the four of them started attacking, four of them were killed, and only seven of them were left. Before the four of them could attack again, the Warriors and barbarians from the Adventurer¡¯s Guild had already rushed over and pounced on them. together with the rope, they tied up the four players they met on the road. ¡°are you biting the hand that feeds you?¡± frost sword said angrily. At this time, the Rogue opposite him had a somewhat arrogant expression and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Big brother frostsword, I¡¯m just helping you. if you kill this NPC mage in the wilderness, you¡¯ll get 10 pieces of magic equipment.¡± ¡°just think about how weak the defense of those low-level mages are. if any of us wanderers succeed in a sneak attack, they will fall and wait for death. i¡¯ve used this move to kill no less than three or four novice mages before. if you all cooperate, this mage will die no matter how many illusions he has.¡± however, he was a little surprised to find that the members of the watchmen guild were looking at him as if he was an idiot. Zhao Xu, who had become the target, was now sitting on his horse with his head lowered. He was going through the magic books that he had just taken out from his backpack. It was as if he didn¡¯t care at all that the other party had said that he wanted to kill him. the rogue also understood that the watchman association did not accept his suggestion, and he shook his head for a while. ¡± ¡°although i don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve gained, it¡¯s not worth more than a dozen pieces of magic equipment. i¡¯m doing this for your own good. think about it, how much can a piece of magical equipment be sold for in rmb?¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me that you guys have that kind of funny mentality and think that npcs are the same as us players? If you help the NPC tie us up, you¡¯ll be traitors.¡± the rogue said contemptuously. At this moment, frostsword looked over at Zhao Xu. Gale magician, how are you going to deal with them? ¡± Zhao Xu gently closed the book in his hand and looked at the Wanderer instead of the poet. looks like you¡¯re the real Captain. You didn¡¯t even need to communicate with your teammates and just made a move. You¡¯re really skilled.¡± The Rogue also spat on the ground. it¡¯s because your attention will be focused on the poet. It¡¯s convenient for me to secretly command. i¡¯ve only done this ten or so times, and i¡¯ve been unlucky this time.¡± As he spoke, he looked at everyone in disdain. if you want to kill me, then kill me quickly. I¡¯m already moldy after using five revival stones. Heh, I really don¡¯t understand you bunch of idiots. A Lifestone can be exchanged for a million Yuan of profit, and you¡¯re not even taking a risk.¡± Zhao Xu shook his head as well. There really wasn¡¯t much interaction between players who were stuck on the evil path. Fine, let him teach everyone a lesson. He knew that he had made a mistake. The price was not just a Lifestone. ¡°mr. frostsword, can you give me an area?¡± zhao xu said with a kind smile. Frostsword could only nod in silence, not understanding what the gale mage was trying to do. In fact, the only way they could take revenge on the other party was to kill him once. ¡ª¡ª [ complaint! ] [ Arthur¡¯s game producers, return me five Lifestones ] [npc mages can seal souls and prevent them from being resurrected? [this stupid game is going to be over sooner or later!] [a bug has appeared in this trashy game. Return the magic items in my account.] For a time, the topic of being unable to revive was at the top of the forum. Everyone also realized that these posts were all describing the same thing- After players were killed, they could not use the Lifestone. Chapter 308 ? 308 the revenge of the mages Zhao Xu saw that the people from the Watchmen Guild were slowly moving away. After he put some distance between them, he immediately raised his hand and cast a level 2 spell, Cloud Mist. the ¡± wall ¡± series of spells was an outstanding defensive spell for wizards, especially many spells (creation) of the wall series, which would be in effect forever. back when zhao xu was in the treasure vault of starfall town, he had used his intuition to cast a swift burst spell and cast a stone wall spell at the same time to block the level 9 wizard disjunction spell. that experience had also allowed him to reap a great harvest. he had obtained a legendary staff and a high-level supreme magic staff. The ¡± fog ¡± series of spells was a mage¡¯s signature escape and group control spell. if zhao xu was just a normal 1st circle wizard, his only chance would have been to cast the 1st circle invisible mist spell and escape if he had run into those three trolls during the day. the second circle ¡°cloud mist technique¡± was even more powerful. In addition to being able to determine the starting point of the cloud and mist at a mid-range, its surface area was also much larger. the third-circle ¡°stinking cloud¡± could even make the enemy fall into a state of disgust. After Zhao Xu finished casting the spell, a wall of mist rose up behind him. The mist was dense and thick, and it was twelve meters long. It was also taller than the surrounding camphor trees and was about six meters tall as a two-story building. at the same time, the fog directly blocked the vision of everyone two meters away. even if someone shot an arrow in their direction, it would only be a blind shot. The mist itself was very stable, and did not leak out in all directions. furthermore, the spell¡¯s duration was 10 minutes per level, which could last for more than an hour. Therefore, without a strong wind blowing at a speed of 40 to 50 kilometers per hour, it would be impossible to disperse the clouds. When the four players who had attacked Zhao Xu saw this, they started to feel a little scared. They had initially thought that they would just die. He actually used a spell to block other people¡¯s vision. He clearly had a special idea. ¡°big brother, do you want to forcefully disconnect and lie low for a while?¡± the mage could not help but ask. ¡°don¡¯t be silly. if we forcefully disconnect, our bodies will materialize and remain here.¡± The Rogue said contemptuously, ¡± do you want our equipment to be stripped when we come online next? If something is really wrong, I¡¯ll just force suicide.¡± forced suicide was an ability unique to only a few players in arthur, and ordinary arthur citizens didn¡¯t have it. but zhao xu just looked at him and didn¡¯t show any emotions. in fact, it would have been fine if they had come to kill him. he would follow arthur¡¯s rules and bury the hatchet. Zhao Xu and the others had just saved him, and it was a little too much for him to turn into a Wolf. come on, kill the prisoners. You¡¯ll be an evil person too. that wanderer was trying to intimidate zhao xu and was trying to use the remaining power of the ¡°ten commandments for beginners¡± on the forum to get a chance at survival. However, his fearsome appearance didn¡¯t cause Zhao Xu¡¯s emotions to fluctuate at all. Zhao Xu knew better than the other side the key factors that made an entire faction slanted. when a priest reached level 5, they would have the ¡®atonement spell.¡¯ even if they were in a different camp, as long as they were truly repentant, they could use this spell to return to their original camp. in theory, this kind of spell was to deviate one¡¯s own ¡°camp spirit light.¡± zhao xu took out a holy emblem from his pocket and started to chant a religious incantation in a low voice to the four of them. the rogue couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±what is this mage pretending to be a priest and chanting?¡± the mage frowned and translated, ¡± it¡¯s to bless us so that we don¡¯t have to endure the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy of the world, because our souls will be purified again. ¡± not to mention the originally unruly wanderer, even the poet. at this time, he could not help but pout. ¡± how childish. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you stupid wizard, if you hadn¡¯t reacted quickly, you would have died under my blade.¡± the rogue continued to mock zhao xu and tried to make him feel better again. Once the other party took the bait, he would ask for a fair duel again. He was shameless anyway. from the beginning until now, he had been extremely confident in himself. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the other party happened to cast the mirror image technique and tricked them into attacking him a few times. otherwise, the warrior¡¯s blade would have been able to kill the mage easily, and the watchmen association would not have quarreled with them. in the end, they would have to pay a few of wizard arthur¡¯s magical items as the price, and the two sides could even shake hands and make peace. however, zhao xu just pointed at the rogues who had been talking and mocking him non-stop. at this time, the soul catcher who was standing on the side also moved. its tall body quickly walked to the front of the rogue, and its eyes were full of death. At this time, the few of them also noticed that the monster¡¯s chest seemed to have been cut open, and the ribs on both sides kept opening and closing, just like the human bone models in medical schools. For a moment, the originally somber atmosphere became a little strange. The soul Catcher crouched down and grabbed the Wanderer with its long and shriveled claws. It then opened its mouth and sucked. Suddenly, the Rogue¡¯s face changed, and the power of countless souls was siphoned away, constantly spreading out a dark green evil light. The whole process was extremely fast, and the soul Catcher that had eaten its fill immediately threw off the Rogue¡¯s body. ¡± tsk, it¡¯s just an instant death effect. i¡¯ll be a good man again when i resurrect. ¡± Seeing this, the mage hurriedly shouted to encourage his teammates. ¡± that¡¯s not right. look, isn¡¯t that boss¡¯s appearance? ¡± the warrior immediately noticed that something was wrong. at this time, there was a tiny human-shaped creature in the broken chest rib of the soul catcher. it was constantly struggling, shaking its hands, and its face was the same as the dead rogue. In an instant, the few people who were still arrogant couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalps go numb. zhao xu just stood to the side with his hands behind his back and looked at her coldly. As a challenge level 11 undead creature, the soul Catcher had several major abilities such as energy absorption, imprisoning the main body, spell-like energy, and spell failure. What it had just used on the Rogue was the supernatural power of ¡± imprison the main body. this ability required the soul catcher to launch a successful normal attack first. the bound people were unable to dodge the attack and were attacked by the soul catcher. if they couldn¡¯t survive the 19 difficulty level, they would be killed on the spot. what was even more terrifying was that the target¡¯s soul would be absorbed into the soul catcher¡¯s chest and imprisoned. from then on, the target creature would not be able to resurrect. The Rogue¡¯s first-person view would then change to the view of the little man in the soul catcher¡¯s chest. only a ¡®limited prayer¡¯ or above spell could unseal it, but it would also destroy the soul catcher. the soul catcher demon had already imprisoned one person and could not imprison anyone else. it immediately cast a spell-like ability, the truth-seeing spell, on itself and zhao xu. every time the soul catcher cast a spell, the midget became weaker. after the soul catcher cast the spell five times, the midget disappeared as if it had never existed. when the other three people saw that the little person was gone, they also started to understand what was going on. however, they were so intimidated that they wanted to curse at zhao xu for being so brave, but they felt like their throats were dry. They didn¡¯t even have time to react. The Rogue¡¯s body didn¡¯t turn into void. the soul catcher was born with eight kinds of magical abilities, including ¡± confusion ¡°, ¡± truth knowledge ¡°, and ¡± control of dead souls ¡°. when it used these magical abilities, it consumed soul power. any soul imprisoned by the soul catcher would be able to use the energy of a spell-like ability five times for every life die it had. Therefore, these Level 1 players could make them use spells five times, at the cost of using up all the spells and destroying the imprisoned souls. This was also the fastest way for Zhao Xu to destroy souls right now. Even the nine-circle ¡± Soul Control spell ¡± of the ¡± legendary staff of death ¡± in his hand could only imprison the soul forever, not destroy it. Zhao Xu now had the soul Catcher, so he didn¡¯t want to waste the staff¡¯s energy anymore. gradually, the soul catcher grabbed the remaining three players one by one, and after using soul imprisonment, he would wear down their soul energy one by one. By the time it was the last two people, the other party had already gained a certain amount of courage and started yelling at Zhao Xu, saying that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single piece of magic equipment from him. however, they still didn¡¯t have the courage to commit suicide before their souls were imprisoned. they always hoped for a chance to turn things around. if the other party really had the courage to do this, zhao xu would just use the soul bind spell on the corpse and take their soul. soul catcher¡¯s weakness was also obvious. it needed five rounds to digest a level one soul, and the difficulty of saving the ¡°main body¡± ability was too low. it was only at level 19, and it had to hit the target successfully. It wasn¡¯t like the soul binding spell in Zhao Xu¡¯s undead magic staff, which had a difficulty level of up to level 34 and could kill anyone in the lower or middle classes. In the end, after he was done with looting the equipment and destroying the bodies, Zhao Xu left with the soul Catcher. When he returned to the main force, everyone packed up and set off again. the members of the watchmen guild didn¡¯t ask about the whereabouts of those players anymore. even the kind and lawful priests could understand what zhao xu was doing. Mr. Gale, why do I feel like your undead creatures have a murderous aura? ¡± suddenly, xue xue, who rarely spoke to zhao xu, spoke up. ¡°What?¡± ¡± my nemesis is the undead creatures, so i¡¯m very sensitive to this. did you just use your undead creatures to deal with them? ¡± Xue Xue asked. before zhao xu could say anything, frostsword interrupted, ¡± ¡°They deserved it. those players are also the same. we saved them but they still targeted us.¡± Frostsword gritted his teeth in hatred, because the most crucial character in this quest was the gale mage. ¡°in my opinion, they should be crushed to ashes.¡± Frostsword said. At this time, the Guild members in the team also nodded in agreement. Fighting side by side could enhance the friendship of the revolution. Because Zhao Xu had fought twice, it could be said that he had a high enough status in the team. That was why when he was attacked just now, those few soldiers had rushed over so decisively to help him take down the enemy. ¡°mr. gale, don¡¯t worry. this grudge won¡¯t end here. as long as we find the magus tower, i¡¯ll extort them once we return to mystra and deal with them again.¡± frostsword immediately promised zhao xu. ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already taken my revenge.¡± zhao xu replied calmly. hearing this, the guild players laughed out loud. He thought to himself that the gale mage had underestimated the cunning of some players. Sometimes, only players could find players. the members of the watchmen guild hadn¡¯t logged off yet, so they didn¡¯t know how far zhao xu¡¯s revenge had gone. Chapter 309 ? 309 The turbulent forum the next day¡¯s journey was calm and peaceful. When night fell, Zhao Xu and the others set up a small tent, and then the core group went in and untied the ¡± lead box. Just like that, the entire ¡± notebook ¡± slowly spread out before the eyes of the higher-ups of The Guardian Guild. Compared to the first two notebooks, which more or less recorded their experiences in the mysterious tomb, the third notebook was a notebook passed down by the Errol family. There were no records of their past tomb exploration, not even the mysterious symbol. It was obvious that the owner of the wizard Tower had deliberately erased the records of their ancestors and hidden them somewhere else. the notebook was filled with detailed information about the mage tower. There was only one point, and that was that this notebook was divided into two parts. The first part described the hiding place of the wizard Tower and the specific method of entering it. However, the lower half of the tower was written in a special secret text that described the various mechanisms of the tower, how to break through them, and even the structure of the wizard Tower. Zhao Xu had to find the corresponding ¡± secret key ¡± to crack it, and according to the book, the secret key was hidden in the wizard Tower. This meant that he had to enter the wizard Tower before he could Continue reading. Zhao Xu knew that there was something fishy about this setup, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. the group of people then made the next day¡¯s push and plan on the temporary sandpit. for the sake of safety, zhao xu had frostsword and the other guild members go offline one by one. as for him, he went invisible before going offline. When Zhao Xu finally came back to his senses, he saw Zhang Qi typing away on the keyboard excitedly. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± zhao xu got off the bed and stood behind zhang qi. zhang qi should still be dealing with some issues in starfall town that night. recently, zhang qi had also been promoted to a small leader position in the security team, which was similar to zhao xu¡¯s subordinates in his previous life. ¡± it¡¯s so infuriating. we players were killed by the npcs in the game. we even lost the basic chance to revive. ¡± Zhang Qi said angrily, ¡± I¡¯m currently writing an email to ask about the game producers. What kind of stupid setting is this? five Lifestones are already difficult enough, and they¡¯re still tormenting us. When Zhao Xu heard this, he immediately understood that it had something to do with him. However, he was not in a hurry to express his opinion. Instead, he sat quietly on his stool, and the light from the laptop¡¯s boot screen shone on his face. in this late-night entertainment era, zhao xu¡¯s floor was usually very dark, and even the sound of the microphone was much lower. it was mostly covered by the rustling from the balcony. Zhao Xu quickly saw the trending posts on the forum, but he couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that after the four players died and realized that they couldn¡¯t be resurrected, they immediately went to the forums in anger and started posting rhythmical posts. They took advantage of the fact that Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t come back to earth to refute their arguments and started throwing dirt on him. at the same time, they also demanded compensation from tc¡¯s producers for the fact that they couldn¡¯t revive. even zhao xu didn¡¯t expect that the fact that he couldn¡¯t be revived would actually hit a sensitive spot for the players. In his past life, when the players discovered the soul Catcher, they were already quite strong and knew how to deal with it. It was almost impossible for a newbie to be tricked by it. who would have thought that zhao xu would be the first to pull out this ¡°ultimate weapon¡± at the start of the two months, and then the four players would start complaining about it? enough unfairness ¡°combined with¡± I might encounter it too ¡°was like a hot stone thrown into a pool of water, instantly causing countless bubbles. even his roommate, zhang qi, felt indignant when he saw it. he wanted to stand on the side of this group of players and complain. but zhao xu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to write a post detailing everything that had happened that day, and he didn¡¯t go out of his way to refute the main posts either. Instead, he opened a word editor and started typing. as time went on, zhao xu spent more than an entire hour before he finished writing that article. at this moment, he was glancing at the forum and noticed that a few headlines had been posted. [ i should¡¯ve remained silent, but allow me to be frank and tell you the story of mister dongguo. ] [ making bogus accusations. as expected, this is the characteristic of some players. ] [ some people just ¡®deserve to die¡¯. ] the four players still didn¡¯t realize that zhao xu was now a representative of the common interests of the overwatch guild. They wouldn¡¯t change their minds just because of a few messages asking them to keep it a secret. They even took screenshots as evidence of their lies. When the other 40 witnesses of the day¡¯s incident came forward to testify, especially when they had a certain reputation in Mystra, the entire forum began to understand that the four players had brought it upon themselves. However, at this time, there were quite a number of verified accounts on the forum who had already stood on the side of the four players. A few of them did not retreat. If they continued to hold on to the game, they should not have killed five people by themselves. Otherwise, everyone could just use this method in the future. There was no point in setting up five Lifestones. This was even beyond the expectations of the four players, and more and more lurkers started to join the discussion. the entire topic was about arthur and whether such a method of killing should exist. As the number of arguments increased, many of the high-level Arthur players began to leave the arena and express their opinions. however, other than mages, most of the high-level players thought that this setting was a failure. in other words, this method of one-versus-five was similar to the one-hit kill in fighting games. there was no chance for regret at all, so it was naturally a taboo for countless high-level players. At the same time, many players had already started to @ Dongcheng to express their opinions. As time passed, the mainstream opinion on the forum was that Dong Chengyu was a level 3 mage player. However, no one realized that Dongcheng God had already made his move. zhao xu hadn¡¯t stepped in just now not because he didn¡¯t care, but because he needed to make the final decision. after zhao xu read through the entire text of his post, he copied it to the main post on the forum and then tapped ¡®publish¡¯. suddenly, many of the players who were still passionately debating on the main post on the forum received a beeping sound from the qq group. at the same time, the players who had set up ¡®special notifications¡¯ and ¡®followed¡¯ on the forum all saw a pop-up box. In an instant, countless forum users who followed the account ¡± Dongcheng kun ¡± saw the post he posted- [ regarding the two types of methods to imprison and annihilate souls, signature: [ dongcheng ]. the post briefly described two types of methods. one was the method that could not be freed-after being hit by the level 6 ¡± demonic feast ¡°, the level 9 spell ¡± end of decay ¡°, and the level 9 spell ¡± soul binding ¡°, one would never be able to revive. The other type would temporarily imprison the soul, but one could still choose to commit suicide, which was to reorganize the soul to free themselves. the specific methods included the five-ring ¡± devil soul pot ¡°, the eight-ring ¡± soul seizing spell ¡°, ¡± soul-imprisoning demon-imprisoning the body ¡°, and ¡± turning into an undead creature. ¡± the details of the undead creature ¡± soul catcher ¡± that had caused a lot of controversy on the forum had also officially entered the players ¡®line of sight with the introduction of the post. The players whose souls had been killed by Zhao Xu only just found out about this. Even if the soul Catcher used ¡± imprisoning the main body ¡°, they could still commit suicide. It was just that their reactions were too slow, or they hadn¡¯t made up their minds. As a result, they had been dragged on until the soul Catcher used their souls as spell-like energy after five rounds. similarly, when players were turned into undead creatures after death, their souls would also stay in the undead creatures ¡®bodies and could not be resurrected. however, they could still choose to commit suicide to ¡± resurrect ¡°. this was because the lifestone was equivalent to the ninth-circle ¡®complete resurrection spell¡¯, which could resurrect the dead undead creatures and turn them back to the living things in front of them. otherwise, a second-circle priest who had mastered corpse manipulation could kill five undead creatures at once. It was just that becoming an undead creature would at most be an AFK and not resurrected, unlike the ¡± Soul Catcher ¡°, who would be annihilated if he did not commit suicide within five rounds. so, zhao xu had basically sealed off all his escape routes in the future. it would make it impossible for players to use the information gap to see through five players in the future like he did today. However, this also made the players feel at ease. They still had a way out of ¡± suicide ¡°. however, zhao xu had a legendary necromancer¡¯s staff, and the ninth-circle soul binding spell was used against corpses. it could siphon the soul out of the corpse and imprison it within the gemstone. this spell specifically stated that all resurrection spells would not work, so even if the player committed suicide, their soul would still be reorganized in the gem and could not be resurrected in the temple. zhao xu was basically taking advantage of the fact that he had a backup plan, so he had revealed all the secrets of how future spellcasters would be able to seal souls. this had left everyone with no other way out. after learning about the difficulty of imprisoning souls to ¡± one-versus-five ¡°, the heated discussion on the forum finally calmed down. as a result, the popularity of zhao xu¡¯s ¡± dongcheng yin ¡± account increased by quite a bit. for the first time ever, this account surpassed the level 5 player ¡± starry sky reflection ¡± in the list of the top ten arthur players. zhao xu let out a sigh of relief after doing all this. in reality, after a year, when all the players transmigrated, they would lose their lifestone and their ability to kill themselves. in other words, once one¡¯s soul was imprisoned, it would be the price of never being able to reincarnate. This was also the reason why Wizard Arthur had an unlimited amount of intimidation power toward other classes. And after Zhao Xu was done with all this, he didn¡¯t care about the discussion forum that had become a mess because of him. he didn¡¯t care about the players ¡®suggestions on how to improve arthur. Zhao Xu took out a piece of A3 paper from the picture folder on his bookshelf and drew a simple map of the area around Mistral on it. It covered the entire seven-day journey, and then he marked the moon Mirror Lake, where he was certain the wizard Tower was hidden. Suddenly, an idea flashed across Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. He quickly synchronized the map and marked the location where Andy had performed the summoning ritual for the creature from another world, the location of the guard tower where the second notebook was buried, and the location where they had come out from the underground temple. even the location of the mysterious manor that led to the scavenger beast mine, the location of the underground stone room where the third notebook was. After Zhao Xu marked out the various locations, he looked at the map that was becoming more and more detailed and almost three-dimensional. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he grabbed the edge of the paper tightly.¡±i see!¡± Chapter 310 ? 310 Replenishing energy the next day, when zhao xu came online, the people of the watchmen guild all looked at him differently. some of the players who were busy last night and didn¡¯t go on the forum finally understood the big incident that happened yesterday through the guild members ¡®low voices. At that time, they were only less than a hundred meters away from the center of the vortex. A few curious players were looking at the soul Catcher that was destroying the players ¡®souls. However, the soul catcher¡¯s body was huge, and its power was still there, so no one dared to approach it. the undead creatures were in the evil camp, and if they were attacked by the ¡± imprisoning ¡± of their main body, there was really no way to reason with them. The ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯ appeared in the northern Alliance region, so most of the players in that area had bet on the ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯ in the top ten players ¡®bets. On Mystra¡¯s side, most of the players were in favor of the east wing. After the other party¡¯s votes overtook hers last night, the players who had spent a lot of money on her were all happy. In a short time, the number of people lining up on Mystra¡¯s rooftop had decreased significantly. and zhao xu, who had just used his dongcheng ling account to post yesterday, naturally knew what everyone was thinking about. fortunately, he had explained the situation in his post so that the players knew what had happened. otherwise, they would not be looking at him like they were looking at a powerhouse, but rather, they would be looking at him with respect and avoidance. After two months in the game, the players began to understand the value of attributes. He also knew how precious it was to start with 28 talent points. Those who could register at the start of the game and have an account with 32 talent points were even more precious. Therefore, any player who wanted to play this game was recommended to start with at least 28 talent points. As for the two chances to start with 22 talent points, as long as the player was not in a hurry, they would choose to give up. Zhao Xu had destroyed the accounts of those four players without them realizing it. At the same time, all of their equipment had disappeared. Two months of hard work had gone down the drain. After everyone had gathered, the group from the Watchmen Guild set off once again, heading towards the quiet moon Lake at the foot of Xifeng Valley. Today, they had to go to the bottom of the lake to search for the wizard Tower, so Zhao Xu decided to be cautious and only used the level 1 spell, summon Mount. Suddenly, he felt that his field of vision had become much smaller as he was only riding the summoned pony. ¡°mr. gale, i didn¡¯t know your soul catcher was so powerful. it can even destroy souls.¡± The Guild¡¯s chief rogue, Bandit Zhi, went over to Zhao Xu¡¯s side and flattered him. the post posted by the god of east city yesterday only mentioned that the level 8 spell ¡®greater summon of the dead¡¯ could create a challenge level 11 ¡®soul catcher¡¯. the post only introduced the details of the soul catcher, but it did not describe the spell in detail. and because of this short message, everyone¡¯s eyes had been fixed on the ¡± legendary scepter of the undead ¡± that zhao xu had made from skeletal fingers for no less than five seconds. everyone already understood that the ¡®glaring¡¯ spiritual light that mage chen nuo had detected with his ¡®detection spell¡¯ the other day, the item that represented a legendary or even godly item, was probably referring to this staff. by the way, wind mage, is this undead creature following you forever? ¡± The poet, ke lu, looked at the soul imprisoning devil path with a yearning expression. ¡± every spellcaster can control undead creatures that are four times the casting level of the life dice. ¡± zhao xu explained this rule in a simple way. Poemer immediately realized that the wind magician was only Level 5, so he could control 20HD undead. In other words, he had already taken up more than half of the slots to control the 12HD Soul Catcher. In an instant, everyone¡¯s reverence subsided a lot. As expected, the stronger the undead creature, the higher the price to pay. However, everyone was still thinking about the wrong things. The undead staff in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand was cast at level 27, so it could be used to hit a 108HD health die, which meant that he could actually control nine Soul Catcher. if zhao xu decided to go all out now, he could use these nine permanently controlled soul catcher demons to slaughter an entire village. Everyone wanted to ask more questions, but they were stopped by frostsword. After that, everyone increased their pace and finally spent half a day to cross a Hill. suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. The entire Xifeng Valley occupied a large area, and it stretched out in front of them, forming a meaningful oil painting of scenery. there were lush and towering trees in the valley, as well as strange, foggy-gray rocks. under the illumination of the gazes, they were all dyed with a faint halo. What was even more attractive was the mirror Moon Lake, which was still sparkling even though it was almost winter. Under the blue sky, coupled with the peaceful and quiet atmosphere of the wilderness, it eliminated everyone¡¯s original intention to explore. For a time, everyone was immersed in the scenery. ¡°this scene is quite nice.¡± Snow complimented, ¡± without these missions and killing, Arthur would be a VR tourist spot. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that if I didn¡¯t level up, I wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to come here.¡± Frostsword sighed. When they first left the city, they could still see the traces of many villagers of Mystra, and they could even pass by some villages to get supplies. but zhao xu and the others weren¡¯t heading in the direction of any other town, so there were fewer and fewer people around. he had not seen many players since yesterday. once they were far away from the densely populated big cities, it meant that they had entered a monster¡¯s paradise. At this time, everyone quickened their pace and left the hill, heading towards the mirror Moon Lake that was not far away. however, frostsword did not let his guard down.¡±I noticed that the grass here is rather tall, so there¡¯s a lot of cover. There are also a lot of huge rocks, so everyone should pay more attention.¡± zhao xu was also riding on the summoned stallion to avoid the rubble around him. suddenly, a rogue who was leading the way exclaimed, ¡± ¡°bear, it¡¯s so big!¡± This scream tore apart the peaceful moment. whoosh! whoosh! whoosh! the players of the guilds all drew their weapons or raised their bows and looked in the direction of the scream. a giant brown bear that was almost four meters tall stood up. as a large creature, it immediately intimidated the medium-sized players. ¡°violent bear.¡± A guild member who was the first to react shouted. upon hearing this, even the players who were usually carefree became serious. The gamers didn¡¯t venture into Dungeons or mysterious places. If they ventured around the city, they would encounter violent creatures. the fur and meat of these ferocious beasts were often broken down and sold by the players for money. zhao xu had encountered a berserk rat in that tower before. as for the violent bears, they could be said to be one of the top existences among the ferocious beasts. at challenge level 7, they had more than 100HP. when the violent bear saw the dozens of players, it immediately let out a loud roar. it weighed three to four tons, which was equivalent to the weight of two cars combined. it was full of air and extremely fierce. after a roar, the violent bear turned around and started to run toward the lake. although the violent bear only had 2 points of intelligence, facing dozens of armored adventurer teams, it instinctively felt danger. ¡°catch up. play conservatively and use a net formation.¡± Frostsword shouted. ¡°chase it. this bear can swim.¡± the poet who had seen many things shouted. the mirror moon lake was right in front of them. if they let the ferocious bear escape, it would only become one of the hidden dangers, especially after the main forces of the union had entered the water. Upon hearing frostsword¡¯s command, the few Warriors immediately charged forward at full speed, trying to catch the big Bear so that it could no longer run. however, with their size, weight, and even their own strength, it was impossible for them to drag a large violent bear with a strength of 31. a few barbarians were even dragged to the ground. Zhao Xu and the other Wizards quickly cast their ¡°giant transformation¡± spell. The Barbarian and the warrior¡¯s body size instantly increased by one level. Their height doubled, and their weight became eight times their original weight. At the same time, their attributes also received two points from their body size. the situation on the hill was instantly reversed. with the combined efforts of seven to eight warriors and barbarians, they were finally able to drag the escaping bear. The Rogues and forest patrollers took the opportunity to attack, and the violent bear began to wave its palms in counterattack. for a moment, even though the melee fighters were wearing armor, they could already hear the dull sound of the impact. many of them who did not have the buff of the giant transformation spell were even sent flying on the spot. in fact, if they were just a group of level 1 novices, the violent bear would have killed them with one hit and one palm. it was only because the opponents were all fully armored warriors and had enough defense that they were barely able to resist. Zhao Xu saw that everyone was barely able to control the violent bear, so he didn¡¯t want to waste too much energy here, so he immediately ordered the soul Catcher to go forward. when the violent bear saw the soul catcher approaching, it roared again, as if it had sensed some danger. however, the soul catcher, whose strength was also 28, immediately went up and started fighting with the bear. ¡°my soul catcher needs the violent bear¡¯s soul energy,¡± zhao xu said. The Warriors and barbarians who were originally fighting retreated after hearing this. In fact, everyone was in a dangerous situation just now. If they were hit by the violent bear, they might die before the priests could save them. Zhao Xu had used up all the soul energy of those four people yesterday, which meant that his Soul Catcher didn¡¯t have any energy left to cast any spell-like spells. But the soul catcher¡¯s Truesoul-like spell was still quite important to Zhao Xu, so he directly chose this bear as the fuel for the soul Catcher. However, the violent bear was extremely strong. Its level-19 physique allowed it to reach Level-12 in toughness. With the level-19 Soul catcher¡¯s ability to ¡± imprison its body ¡°, it was very difficult for it to take effect with one strike. however, most of the spells that could weaken the opponent¡¯s constitution had to be resisted by the strong fortitude first, directly forming an unsolvable infinite loop. zhao xu thought about it for a while and decided to give up on his original idea. If weakening didn¡¯t work, then he would control. As long as the violent bear could not move, his Soul Catcher could keep trying. A Level-12 toughness exemption had to pass a level-19 exemption, so there was still a one-third chance of failure. this was because after zhao xu reached level 3, he had mastered an extremely powerful elemental damage spell! This spell had been sealed and rarely known because of its high damage value. after thinking about it, zhao xu looked at the violent bear in front of him and started chanting on the spot to cast a 2nd-circle necromancy spell. ghost hand. Chapter 311 ? 311 the touch of shivering the moment the incantation was completed, zhao xu instantly felt his life force being drawn out of his body. then, it condensed into a ghostly hand that was glowing with a strange light in front of the bear. some of arthur¡¯s spells required him to make contact with his target. For teammates, it was necessary to move to the other side, but for the enemy, it was necessary to get close. These were all extremely dangerous for Wizards. After all, most spells required a ¡®posture¡¯ component. Once they were caught in close range, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cast spells without the ¡®fixed spell¡¯ specialty. so even though the soul catcher was suppressing the violent bear, zhao xu¡¯s safety still came first, and he didn¡¯t go close to it. Therefore, he used the level 2 spell ¡± ghost hand ¡± to replace him with the level 1 to Level 4 ¡± contact ¡± spells. The only price was that each time he cast a spell, he would need to consume 1-4HP or something. When the spell ended, his HP would be returned to him. the warriors and barbarians who were patrolling the area to suppress the violent bear and prevent it from escaping looked curiously at the illusory ¡®palm¡¯ that appeared out of thin air. it was obvious that it was created by the gale mage. everyone was also looking forward to its effect. Even though specter¡¯s hand was a minute-level spell, Zhao Xu still made the best use of his time and continued to cast the final spell. [ adventurer zhongxia, you¡¯ve activated ¡± devout knowledge ¡°, linked to knowledge (nature). Check result: 17. You know the violent bear¡¯s weakness. Your attack and damage received +2 insight bonus. ] zhao xu instantly activated the ¡± devout knowledge ¡± power that he had exchanged for with his ¡± domain of knowledge ¡°, but it was a pity that this power could only be used on himself. As for the scroll ability, dark knowledge (tactics), which could also be used to better deal with monsters, it could not be activated because the violent bear did not belong to one of the five major categories. after getting this buff, zhao xu started to seriously chant the level 3 spell that dominated the lower circle. ¡°chilling touch!¡± In an instant, the ghostly hand that Zhao Xu was controlling was injected with an extremely cold air. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the ghostly hand was just an incorporeal thing, it might even have been able to form ice. The moment the incantation was completed, the ghostly hand directly drove the ice-cold ball in its palm to attack the ferocious bear. when the violent bear saw the ghostly hand coming at it, it turned its body to the side in an attempt to dodge the attack. ¡°He¡¯s a mage, can he hit this bear?¡± The poet. Standing in the corner muttered to himself. In general, the attack power of these summoned energy hands mostly followed the fighting consciousness of the mage. It was easy to imagine how terrible a mage¡¯s close combat ability was. even the violent bear thought the same. its attention was focused on defending against the soul-imprisoning devil. The violent bear¡¯s tough skin had a powerful natural Level-7 defense, which also allowed its final defense to be a full level-17. this was also the reason why the players ¡®hit rate on the violent bear was not high. however, the phantom hand¡¯s attack had been strengthened by two levels due to magic. after adding two levels of devout knowledge, it touched the body of the bear. Because it was a close-range attack, it could ignore any armor and natural armor. even after being hit, the violent bear did not seem to care. it knew that it still had an enormous amount of life force. However, a bone-chilling cold that pierced straight into the heart of the savage bear caused its entire body to shiver uncontrollably, affecting its vigorous movements. At this time, the players also shouted excitedly, as if they had cast the spell themselves. the bear¡¯s speed was affected, which meant that its ability to dodge was reduced, and it was naturally easier to be hit. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have used touch of shiver on violent bear, causing 3d6 (3-18)=13 agility damage, duration 7 rounds ] suddenly, the bear¡¯s four limbs became as stiff as a statue and fell into a state of paralysis. those who didn¡¯t know would think that there was an ice sculpture sealing it. &Nbsp; seeing this, the soul Catcher began to unleash round after round of Soul Trap attacks. Meanwhile, the surrounding players could not react in time when they saw the powerful violent bear, which had a challenge level 7, being controlled by the spell cast by the gale wizard. ¡°are level 3 spells that strong?¡± a guild member asked. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a state of paralysis. However, this kind of spell usually requires a strong resistance. Is it so difficult for this Gale mage to be immune to it? even a Berserk Bear with a high Constitution can¡¯t pass it. At this moment, no one knew that Zhao Xu¡¯s attack on agility had actually reduced the violent bear¡¯s 13 dexterity to 0. Compared to the severe consequences of dying if his Constitution was reduced to zero, he would enter a state of paralysis if his agility was reduced to zero. As a level 3 spell, the touch of shivering could cause 3-18 points of agility damage, of which the expected damage was 11 points, which was very cost-effective. What was even more terrifying was that it was a spell that didn¡¯t need to be checked for immunity or spell resistance. The moment the attack was successful, it meant that the spell had already taken effect. basically, any player who did not intentionally add points to agility would not be able to take a hit from his ¡± touch of shivering ¡°. When he reached Level 6 and could become a super-magic without paying any price, with the help of ¡± Maximize Spell ¡± and ¡± Empower Spell ¡°, the expected agility damage of ¡± Touch of Frost ¡± would be a full 27 points. Normally, creatures that weren¡¯t legendary or naturally highly sensitive wouldn¡¯t be able to resist this move. Even normal players would have their agility reduced to zero and then fall into a state of paralysis. This was especially so when Zhao Xu could cast the fifth-circle spell, wave of luck, at a higher level in the future. Then, he would be able to make his first attack a guaranteed hit. Wave of luck + Maximize Spell and powerful touch of shivering spell. This sure-kill combination would kill anyone who was not immune to elemental damage. &Nbsp; in the end, the originally paralyzed violent bear finally failed its immunity under the soul catcher¡¯s continuous experiments. Its three to four-ton body instantly lost its ability to support itself and fell heavily to the ground, causing everyone to feel the ground shake. At this moment, a tiny bear-like creature appeared in the soul catcher¡¯s rib cage. Everyone trembled in fear when they saw this scene. They knew that it was the violent bear¡¯s soul. After losing its soul, even if someone cast a resurrection spell on the violent bear¡¯s corpse, it would be ineffective. The soul Catcher had also gained 60 energy points from the 12 HD violent bear, which allowed it to cast 60 spell-like abilities. soul catcher followed zhao xu¡¯s instructions and immediately used up all the energy he had just received to cast a level 5 cleric and level 6 wizard¡¯s truth-revealing spell. suddenly, a wave of pure divination magic power started flowing into zhao xu¡¯s eyes. the world in front of him became clearer and more real. there was no longer any room for illusion. the truth was a minute-level spell, and the caster of the soul catcher¡¯s spell-like ability was level 18. so, for the next 18 minutes, zhao xu would be able to see through darkness, magic darkness, and magic concealment doors. at the same time, all illusions, invisibility, and transfiguration would have no way of hiding. That Soul Catcher had 60 points, which meant that Zhao Xu would be able to enjoy the effects of this spell for the next 18 hours. Frostsword, on the other hand, had his subordinates temporarily decompose the bear¡¯s corpse, first taking away some of the more precious parts such as the bear¡¯s skin and gall. ¡°It¡¯s quite troublesome to leave such a huge corpse here. It¡¯ll easily attract other animals.¡± Frostsword said, feeling a slight headache. brother, don¡¯t be silly. The bear¡¯s roars have already alarmed the nearby creatures. Xue Xue said. zhao xu had already returned to his horse and was flipping through his magic books. he felt a little embarrassed when he heard what she said. in fact, he had prepared a silence spell. with the bear as the center, not a single sound could be made within a six-meter radius. naturally, it would also affect the spell that contained the sound of the incantation. Silence was a level 2 spell for priests, and since there was a priest around, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to reveal that he was able to cast divine spells, so he didn¡¯t try to stop the bear from roaring. Frostsword didn¡¯t continue to argue and immediately directed everyone to continue moving forward. as the light of the setting sun shone on the surface of the lake and everything was about to return to silence, zhao xu and the others arrived near mirror moon lake. there were even stones that were half a meter high around the lake for people to walk on. ¡± mr. gale, i¡¯m afraid that the exploration tonight will last for a long time, so we have to go offline to solve the problem of food. i¡¯ll have to trouble you to wait here for a while, or we can go offline in batches. ¡± Frostsword asked Zhao Xu for his opinion. In his opinion, it would be best for them to attack together to avoid the risk of being defeated one by one. However, this would be the most dangerous situation for the Wind Mage. ¡°I can go invisible, so there won¡¯t be a big problem. You guys can play together.¡± zhao xu was the same. he also had to go offline to have a meal. He had a concert to attend in two days, so he had to finish the mage Tower mission within these three days. Otherwise, when there was gold in the tower, he would have to run away. ¡°what?¡± suddenly, a rogue asked in a low voice, and everyone¡¯s spirit was tense. zhao xu wasn¡¯t an exception. as he prepared to cast the spell, he also looked over. the rogue was holding a snow-white rabbit in his hand and smiled, showing his teeth. ¡± it¡¯s a lost rabbit. it actually broke into the crowd. ¡± Hearing this, the players from the Guild laughed happily. They had just finished fighting the violent bear, and now they suddenly saw the rabbit. They were still very kind. but zhao xu¡¯s expression was extremely serious. all the players who noticed this immediately fell silent and looked at zhao xu in surprise. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, mr. gale?¡± Frostsword asked cautiously. zhao xu, on the other hand, kept looking around at the situation around him. after a while, he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°wild rabbits don¡¯t have snow white color.¡± Chapter 312 ? 312 Chapter 311 intelligence monitoring ¡°Aren¡¯t rabbits white in color?¡± The bystanders found it hard to understand. in reality, zhao xu didn¡¯t have any experience in the wild, so he naturally thought that rabbits were white in color. it wasn¡¯t until they transmigrated and began to need to eat that they realized they had to hunt for food on the way. in the wild, a pure white rabbit would not be able to survive at all, because the white color was too glaring. Most of the rabbits that Zhao Xu and the others had seen on earth were white, because they were house rabbits. when zhao xu explained this to everyone, a deep chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine. Xifeng Valley was a place where one would easily encounter violent bears. Without an average level of 5, one would not be qualified to live here. in other words, there would not be any ordinary villages here, let alone raising rabbits. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Xu had the TrueSight spell on him right now, which allowed him to see through the Transfiguration spell and the illusion spell, he would have thought that the rabbit was an enemy that was pretending to be him. Frostsword immediately arranged for the Rogues in the team to carry the warning smoke to search for traces nearby. Once something was wrong, they would rush back and throw the smoke away if they were attacked. At this moment, Zhao Xu and the others were observing the waters in front of them. At this time, the mirror Moon lake¡¯s surface was calm, with only the occasional breeze causing waves. ¡°Mr. Gale, do you have any magic to observe the situation at the bottom of the lake?¡± Originally, frostsword had been very confident in his underwater exploration. However, the encounter with this man-made White Rabbit and the deliberate Attack of the Trolls and goblins had cast a deep shadow over his heart. he even suspected that there was a trap waiting for them at the bottom of the lake. ¡°the water flow field of the fifth ring can detect specific creatures in the water.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything else-he couldn¡¯t cast this spell right now anyway. ¡°mages are indeed strong, although it can only be achieved at the fifth circle. however, i found that most of the needs can actually be solved with the corresponding spells.¡± frostsword sighed. Zhao Xu just laughed. In reality, if he were a level 5 wizard, he would have been able to cast spells like the mystic Eyes and the demon eyes of observation. He would have been able to create a Demon Eye that could observe and then send it out to Scout the area. and if zhao xu could cast the sight of water, he would have cast it without any hesitation. The Watchmen Guild had no idea that someone was watching them from the start, and it was very likely that they had exposed their target in Mystic. Frostsword had searched the city for underwater breathing scrolls before, and based on this logic, it was easy to deduce that they needed to ¡± dive in search of a Mage Tower ¡°, which meant that their destination was naturally the lake. so zhao xu wouldn¡¯t be surprised if some creatures suddenly appeared at the bottom of the lake to block their way. brother, I didn¡¯t find anything within a hundred meters. snow came over with another female ranger and reported to frostsword. A warrior who had studied swimming skills also returned to report that there was no problem after he finished swimming. at this time, only the rogues who had gone to scout further away had not returned. Seeing this, frostsword was slightly relieved. Mr. Gale, shall we confirm the details of what will happen after the water enters? ¡± mage chen nuo and the other higher-ups of the guilds didn¡¯t raise any objections. they were all listening attentively. After Zhao Xu heard this, he felt a bit of a headache. Frostsword was cautious enough, and he had been taught magic in Mystra. Even with his mental state, he still didn¡¯t have the awareness to prevent magic eavesdropping. He simply thought that it was safe as long as there was no one around. it was no wonder that news of them obtaining the mage tower¡¯s location had been leaked. Zhao Xu thought about it and decided to explain it to these people. In a society where magic existed, secrecy couldn¡¯t be understood with common sense. ¡°Guild leader frostsword, have you ever considered the possibility of being eavesdropped in the area we¡¯re currently in?¡± zhao xu said. for a moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically when they heard this, and they immediately looked around at their surroundings. zhao xu saw that everyone¡¯s gazes still weren¡¯t on their companions, and he laughed. he still had to write a ¡± anti-pitfall guide ¡± for the players later on, but doing so would be too much of a push for wizards. ¡± one possibility is that someone used a level two ¡®transformation spell¡¯ to knock out our companion, then changed into his appearance and came in to impersonate him. ¡± ¡± the other possibility is that the enemy is hiding in this place in ¡®stealth¡¯. This time, as soon as Zhao Xu finished speaking, everyone looked at their companions with suspicion, as if they thought that Zhao Xu had already seen through something. Zhao Xu already had the TrueSight spell on him, and he had also confirmed everyone¡¯s appearance, so he knew that they weren¡¯t lying. however, he didn¡¯t intend to say it out loud. he would rather let everyone be on guard. because when he went into the water, no one on the lake would have the effect of the true knowledge skill, and everyone would be caught by surprise. then, he gently tapped on the interface of his invisibility ring. suddenly, as if he had activated an optical effect, his figure disappeared in front of everyone. Finally, ¡± invisibility ¡± was a famous second-circle spell. For a moment, no one was too surprised, but they realized that they had indeed been negligent in the beginning. zhao xu immediately canceled the invisibility effect and revealed himself in front of everyone again. ¡°mr. gale, you can just tell us about this. you don¡¯t have to waste your spell slots.¡± Frostsword felt a little sorry for Zhao Xu when he saw him show off his spell again. ¡°This can be activated at will. It originated from the ¡®invisible ring¡¯ on my middle finger. It can be activated at will.¡± Zhao Xu said calmly. It was at this moment that everyone realized that Zhao Xu had become invisible without even chanting a spell. He had indeed used a magical item to become invisible. ¡°Mr. Gale, how much does this ring cost?¡± Rogue Bandit couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Xu¡¯s palm with a surprised expression, as if he was a woman looking at a dazzling ring. ¡°20000 gold coins.¡± Zhao Xu said, embarrassed. And what Zhao Xu had just said almost made everyone present let out a gasp of surprise. ¡°That¡¯s enough to exchange for ten magical weapons.¡± Frostsword couldn¡¯t help but sigh. All of the normal equipment that they were wearing, including the expensive armor, couldn¡¯t even compare to the ring that Zhao Xu had. rogue thief, who originally wanted to have an invisible ring to greatly improve his sneak attack ability, almost rolled his eyes when he heard the price. even if he was the main force in the water this time and could get more loot, the wizard tower would not let him get an invisibility ring. Zhao Xu saw that everyone¡¯s attention had been diverted, so he quickly changed the topic. the third possibility is that it¡¯s a surveillance spell. Perhaps every word we¡¯re saying now has already been made known to others.¡± Zhao Xu had once used the spy master¡¯s coin on the second ring to create an excited eavesdropping coin. It used an alarm barrier to alert him that someone had entered, and then activated the coin. After mastering level 3 spells, he could even perform ¡± sharp ears ¡± and ¡± eagle eyes ¡± in a place he had already learned from a long distance, and then set up a magic induction ground to monitor and monitor. In the end, there were long-distance detection spells such as the third-circle poet spell ¡± eavesdropping coin ¡± and the fifth-circle spell ¡± detection. suddenly, zhao xu had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and it instantly lit up all his thoughts. He thought to himself,¡±it¡¯s really dark under the light.¡± As he spoke, he walked over to the rabbit that was hanging in the air with its legs tied. Just now, he was so attracted by the fact that the rabbits were not wild that he forgot about another point. when everyone saw that zhao xu was listening to the rabbit, they knew that there was definitely something fishy going on here. in an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they looked at what he was doing and they started to analyze it carefully. Meanwhile, Zhao Xu cast zero-Circle¡¯s detection spell. A layer of magical light suddenly appeared on the originally ordinary-looking rabbit. However, it didn¡¯t last long and disappeared after just one round. zhao xu thought to himself,¡±i knew it, but it¡¯s a pity that after the spell ends, there will still be 1-6 rounds of residual light, which allowed me to catch the last bit of evidence.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a 2nd-circle Druid spell called ¡®shared body¡¯. This spell allows the caster to obtain the animal¡¯s senses to observe the surroundings after coming into contact with an animal. The caster can see through the animal¡¯s eyes and hear through the animal¡¯s ears.¡± Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the snow-white Rabbit that Zhao Xu was holding in his hand. ¡°However, the other party chose the White Rabbit, isn¡¯t that walking right into a trap?¡± The poet, kelu, asked in surprise. ¡°no, it just wants this rabbit to be caught by us and walk into the trap so that it can hear our conversation at a close distance.¡± zhao xu looked at the rabbit¡¯s red eyes and said in a calm voice, ¡± ¡± because ordinary hares who dare to rashly enter the range of adventurers may be killed and turned into food. only this kind of strange white rabbit will be kept alive and can listen. ¡± ¡°but isn¡¯t this a little far-fetched?¡± the poet. Zhao Xu shook his head. this spell itself is just a ¡®minute¡¯ level spell, so the other party is just trying to squeeze out as much of its value as possible. And since they¡¯re doing this, I¡¯m afraid there are other methods nearby.¡± Seeing this scene, no one dared to even make a sound. zhao xu just raised his eyebrows and started to get into this battle of magic attacks and defense in the information dimension. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use Earth¡¯s language to communicate? this way, the other party won¡¯t be able to find out.¡± Snow suggested. ¡°What about Mr. Gale?¡± Bandit Zhi said with a frown. This Gale mage did not know the earth language. ¡°Don¡¯t we have zero-Circle¡¯s communication spell?¡± The Warlock who was standing in the corner said excitedly, ¡°this spell can allow the caster to talk to the target creature softly without being heard by others. This way, Chen nuo can cast it and communicate with the gale mage in a targeted way. however, chen nuo shook his head. ¡°we can¡¯t hear the voice with the communication spell, but we still have to open our mouths. if the other party can see us, they can see through our lips.¡± zhao xu laughed when he heard this. as expected, there weren¡¯t many spells that people knew about after level 3. ¡°Level 3 wizard spell, Wormtongue. It allows the caster to understand and speak any language, including your earth language.¡± zhao xu corrected everyone¡¯s initial mistake. ¡°Then we¡¯ll use Chinese to write Chinese characters on paper. Wormtongue doesn¡¯t include writing.¡± the snow continued to make up for his plan, but it would be more troublesome for them to communicate. But before Zhao Xu could say anything, Chen nuo had already corrected him, ¡± ¡°The first circle of language proficiency allows one to understand the literal meaning of words.¡± suddenly, everyone fell silent. this meant that even if they did not communicate with the wind mage, their own communication would be seen through. It couldn¡¯t be that everyone was stepping on the beat and typing MOS code to communicate, right? Zhao Xu knew very well that if everyone changed what they were going to say to pinyin and mixed in some English words, then the enemy might not be able to see through them. However, these words couldn¡¯t come out of the mouth of wizard Arthur, who was ¡± disguised ¡°. at this moment, zhao xu took out a piece of copper wire from his backpack and started to chant a spell. the copper wires began to buzz when they felt the energy of the spell. ¡°what kind of spell is this?¡± Frostsword was curious. however, he was immediately stunned and covered his mouth in disbelief. Even the members of the watchman Guild stared at frostsword in shock. Frostsword didn¡¯t say anything. However, his voice was clearly transmitted to everyone¡¯s heart. Chapter 313 ? 313 the missing mage tower After the initial shock, when Zhao Xu interjected to explain, everyone finally understood that they had all been connected by Zhao Xu¡¯s spell. It wasn¡¯t any fourth or fifth-circle ¡®mind-link¡¯, but only a second-circle¡¯ ally conversation ¡®spell. it was the group version of the zero-level spell ¡± communication spell, ¡± and it could also prevent the content from being deciphered by moving the lips. after zhao xu¡¯s spell encryption method, the entire watchman guild started discussing excitedly, and everyone pointed to their own target and started talking. at last, frostsword reorganized his discipline, and it was not so chaotic for a while. Considering that there might be a powerful enemy nearby, it was even more impossible for them to escape at this point. therefore, frostsword continued to deploy people according to his previous deduction. however, compared to before, he had specifically instructed the people stationed on the lake. Slowly, when the higher-ups of the guilds continued to speak, the meeting turned into an exchange. In the end, it wasn¡¯t until Zhao Xu¡¯s spell¡¯s duration of 70 minutes was almost up that everyone finished their discussion. According to their initial plan, the warrior frostsword, barbarian stump, forest patroller snow, rogue thief, poet kelu, priest clear sky, wizard Chen nuo, and Zhao Xu were the first eight people to go into the water. Zhao Xu took the level 5 underwater breathing scroll that frostsword handed over to him and immediately unfurled the goatskin scroll that was about 30 centimeters long. He looked at the arcane text on it and started casting the spell. Gradually, a ball of blue light started to appear in Zhao Xu¡¯s palm. It was like a clear spring floating in the air. then, he walked over to everyone who was about to enter the water and gently touched them, transferring the energy of the light over. The original duration of underwater breathing was 2 hours per level, a total of 10 hours. On average, everyone got a full hour and 15 minutes of breathing time. After that, everyone took an alchemy illumination staff that was worth 2 gold coins and jumped into the water with a rock tied to them. it was impossible to light an oil lamp at the bottom of the lake, so frostsword had prepared a large number of illumination staves from the start. the surface of the mirror moon lake was very clear, but after sinking for a while, zhao xu¡¯s vision and senses were all greatly suppressed. At the same time, the water pressure was also pressing down on his body, especially after the deep dive, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. According to what was written in the notebook, the wizard Tower had crashed into the mud at the bottom of the lake. only their group had to go all out to have a chance of finding the wizard tower. as such, the first wave of sorcerers split up into groups of two and began to search for the entrance to the sorcerer tower at the bottom of the lake according to their own abilities. however, the mirror moon lake itself was extremely vast. its area alone was more than two or three football fields combined. but when zhao xu reached the bottom of the lake, he realized that the bottom of the mirror moon lake was mostly made of hard rock. it was just that the top had been covered with a layer of mud as time passed. If that Mage Tower had come crashing down, then it would have probably broken the rocks at the bottom of the lake. It should have been revealed by now, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. There were some gray things that were protruding out, and Zhao Xu knocked them down with the scepter in his hand. They were basically the sediment from the bottom of the lake and not the tip of the mage Tower. an hour later, everyone followed their initial agreement and automatically floated back to the surface. in the end, when zhao xu and his soul catcher reappeared together, they were all looking at each other. everyone shook their heads, indicating that they had not found anything that looked like a mage tower. when frostsword heard the report, his expression darkened. it was indeed a problem for him to search for the ruins of the wizard tower. no one could guarantee that no one had lifted the wizard tower in the past hundred years. however, after seeing the detailed records in the notebook, frostsword was basically certain that the mage tower still existed and had not been excavated. ¡°What do we do?¡± the poet, kelu, was also a little depressed. According to frostsword¡¯s original plan, the second time they used ¡± underwater breathing ¡± would be when their entire team entered the tower. who would have thought that this would be the situation? ¡°What do you think, Mr. Gale?¡± Frostsword was also a little flustered at this moment, and he quickly asked Zhao Xu for his opinion. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that the ball would end up at his feet, but his train of thought was very clear. continue, try to expand the scale. if it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll try again tomorrow.¡± When he saw the serious look on Zhao Xu¡¯s face, frostsword also nodded his head seriously. After that, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t go down again. Instead, he used up his spell slots and cast the underwater breathing technique twice in a row. This time, he divided the time equally among 20 people, so that each person could breathe for just over an hour. however, an hour later, when everyone surfaced one after another, they all shook their heads, indicating that they had not gained anything. for a moment, all the members of the union looked at each other, not even having the time to wipe off the water droplets on their bodies. It was as if the heavens were playing a huge joke on them. at this moment, frostsword finally started to panic. he immediately took out the three remaining underwater breathing scrolls and gave them to zhao xu. he used them to increase the amount of water that his core team had originally used to enter the tower. ¡°mr. gale, please cast a spell to get everyone down.¡± Frostsword gasped for breath, and the veins on his neck were bulging. ¡°30 people?¡± Zhao Xu looked at the underwater breathing scroll and frowned as he saw that each of the three prices had increased by 350 gold coins. Originally, he had only suggested that they try again. The fact that they could not find anything after an hour of searching with 30 people already showed that this method was not very reliable. He already felt that he would end up empty-handed if this continued, but frostsword wasn¡¯t willing to give up. Even if he had to spend another 1000 gold coins and resources, he still wanted to investigate this matter again. Zhao Xu was the one who had accepted the mission, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t try to convince the other party to give up. frostsword agreed, but the group of players behind him, whose eyes were also red, did not agree. after zhao xu took the scroll and cast the underwater breathing spell three times in a row, the 30 members of the watchman guild got their share. everyone lined up around the mirror moon lake and jumped into the water one by one. after they sank to the bottom of the lake, they all headed towards the center of the lake at the same time. The frost Sword sank into the water as well, and Zhao Xu continued to sit by the lake. The night breeze was slightly cold, and the three moons in the sky had already risen. The gentle moonlight also poured down on the lake, instantly creating a hazy and unreal feeling. This time, frostsword was going all out, and Zhao Xu had his Soul Catcher follow him around so that he could use his TrueSight spell at any time. However, less than 50 minutes had passed, and there was still some time left before Zhao Xu saw the players who usually didn¡¯t join the game start to come out of the lake. ¡°It¡¯s all gone,¡± frostsword was completely drenched, allowing the lake water to drip onto his hair. he no longer had the strength to wipe himself clean. ¡°Why would I? why is it like this?¡± rogue bandit was also muttering to himself, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that everything was different. his sister had just gone down with him and was looking at her brother nervously. she knew very well that the entire guild had basically been emptied out for the sake of this mage tower¡¯s ruins. ¡°Perhaps this Wizard Tower itself was nothing more than an illusion in the beginning.¡± Frostsword said dejectedly. A total of six ¡± underwater breathing ¡± s, a total of no less than 60 hours of searching under the lake, and still could not find the wizard Tower under the lake. it was either something that they could not reach with their current manpower, or it did not exist at all. And even if it did exist, there was still a mysterious force nearby that was paying close attention, ready to intervene at any time. This adventure had been covered in a shadow from the very beginning. However, he was really unwilling to let everyone return to their homes so rashly. ¡°Guild leader, why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡± ¡± but we¡¯ve taken too many resources this time. i¡¯m afraid the guild won¡¯t be able to operate if we go back empty-handed. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s better than wasting time here.¡± the guild leader, frostsword, sighed and walked over to zhao xu. he said helplessly, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, wind mage. we might have to have a meeting first.¡± zhao xu nodded and walked over to the surface of the lake, which was far away from the rest of the team. he stared at the night sky in xifeng valley, which had become extremely quiet. Under the faint moonlight, one could barely make out the outline of the day, but it was even more mysterious. suddenly, zhao xu noticed that there was a green phosphorescence coming from the area where the frostsword was. even though he was quite a distance away, zhao xu could just barely recognize that it was the word ¡°fierce¡± written in large letters. his heart tightened as he realized that it was the effect of divination, a level 2 divine spell unique to priests. it was likely that the other party¡¯s priest was casting a spell with a 2nd-circle divination scroll. divination could only predict the future within half an hour, so he could only cast it at such a close moment. Needless to say, the other party must be asking if continuing the search would help them find the wizard Tower. The answer given by the gods and their servants was also very direct. It was ¡°fierce¡± that would bring bad results. it wasn¡¯t even the neutral ¡°flat¡± in nature. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart was very calm. He was probably the only one here who had gained anything, and all he had to do was get his hands on that notebook. As for how he was going to get the notebook from frostsword, he would have to think about it carefully. his target was the wizard tower, so it didn¡¯t mean that he would be able to get what he wanted just by participating in the mission. In the end, frostsword came over with his guild members after the meeting. to his surprise, frostsword immediately told zhao xu about the results of his divination as well as their thoughts of giving up. ¡°mr. gale, what we want to do now is to stop our losses, so we¡¯d like to ask you if you¡¯re willing to buy the information on the ruins of the wizard tower.¡± as he spoke, frostsword took out the ¡°lead box¡± that contained the notebook and placed it in front of zhao xu. zhao xu also realized for the first time that he was in a difficult situation where he had to return the pearl. All he wanted was that notebook. however, frostsword and the others did not hide the results of their divination from him. furthermore, the information about the mage tower had also attracted the attention of outsiders, so frostsword and the others did not have too high of an expectation. and if zhao xu paid the gold coins, then frostsword and the others would quit, so this was one of the best ways for them to stop the bleeding right now. After all, they had only failed to find the wizard Tower. ¡°agree to their request.¡± Suddenly, Antonya¡¯s voice rang out in Zhao Xu¡¯s ears. Chapter 314 ? 314 the truth of a hundred years When Zhao Xu suddenly heard this voice, he still cautiously asked for some private information to confirm that the voice he heard in his head was indeed Antonya¡¯s. Because according to his understanding, the other party would never be bored enough to observe his actions. From what Antonya could see, as long as Zhao Xu didn¡¯t use up all five of his revival stones, he would be at his peak condition, so she naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about him. In the end, under Antonya¡¯s suggestion, Zhao Xu gave her a bag of gold coins that he had gotten from the mission to the death demiplane as the payment for cutting off the information. Frostsword and the others had also sworn not to reveal the secrets of this area. At the same time, they had also given him the ¡°notebook.¡± When it came to things like buying all the stocks in one go, Zhao Xu was very decisive in his starting bid, so that he wouldn¡¯t have to leave any loose ends behind. In reality, when the people from the Watchmen Guild saw the amount of gold coins that Zhao Xu had given them, they didn¡¯t know how to react for a while. After all, they were on the weaker side, and they didn¡¯t expect this Gale Magus to be so willing to part with it. In the end, frostsword still nodded at Zhao Xu to express his gratitude. At the same time, he hinted that he could help the gale wizard solve some of the things that he couldn¡¯t handle or even run errands for him. When everyone saw the bag of gold coins that Zhao Xu had taken out, they basically saw him as a powerful NPC that they could rely on. Zhao Xu politely left his ¡± contact information ¡± to frostsword and the others. then, the players of the watchmen guild rushed back to mystra overnight. they had no intention of going offline. After the gale mages were sold out, it was their turn to leave to avoid suspicion. Moreover, it was more risky for them to get close to Xifeng Valley. After everyone had left, Zhao Xu went back up the stone steps and stood on the high platform next to the mirror Moon Lake. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been paying attention to me since I came out?¡± Zhao Xu asked, even though he already knew the answer. ¡± you¡¯re thinking too much. it was you who entered this area that i cast my gaze over. who would have thought that i would meet an acquaintance? ¡± ¡°Enter?¡± Zhao Xu was a little confused. ¡± the territory of xifeng valley is my fief. i¡¯ll naturally know if you make any disturbances. ¡± Antonya said calmly. fief? This was an incredibly sacred name that represented the highest social class in Arthur, and it immediately grabbed hold of Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. Fiefs meant that he had all the legal rights to his territory. However, Arthur¡¯s Way of obtaining fiefs was extremely strict, as he had to go through the God¡¯s barrier. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect Antonya to have this sort of ability either, and he suddenly felt as if the image of her in his mind was shining with a golden light. If that was the case, then that violent bear was actually Antonya¡¯s pet, but they had still killed it so easily. Zhao Xu started to understand that if the wizard Tower had really sunk to the bottom of the mirror Moon Lake, there was no way Antonya wouldn¡¯t have known about it. If he¡¯d known from the start that the mage Tower was within three or four days of Mystra¡¯s journey, he would have been suspicious. how could the real wizards of mystra from a hundred years ago ignore the fall of a wizard tower right under their eyes? Antonya¡¯s appearance at this moment finally cleared up his doubts. ¡°teacher, did you dig out the wizard tower from before?¡± Zhao Xu asked. He heaved a sigh of relief. even the enemies who might be spying on them would be useless. and with antonya¡¯s intervention, the next step would be for him to merge with the notebook. ¡± the wizard tower is still at the bottom of the lake. i haven¡¯t dug it out yet. ¡± antonya said calmly. At this moment, the slightly tipsy night wind blew across Zhao Xu¡¯s face and made him feel a little cold, but it also made him a little more awake. ¡°mentor, how deep is your bottom?¡± Zhao Xu asked. they had searched for an entire night and spent 60 hours on spells, but they still found nothing. ¡°That Wizard Tower was controlled by wizard Errol himself to crash into the bottom of the lake before he died. hmph, these ninth-circle sorcerers were mediocre when they advanced to legendary, but they¡¯re really good at scheming against legendary sorcerers.¡± ¡°He knows that I look down on his Mage Tower, and he¡¯s afraid that other mages will steal his money. he wanted me to keep it for him for a few hundred years for free, and when his descendants have a talented wizard, he¡¯ll excavate this wizard tower.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just doing business with me, how can there be such a cheap thing? The wizard Tower fell from the sky to the ground for thirty kilometers. I¡¯ll double it for him and continue to fall for another thirty kilometers.¡± antonya said proudly, as if she was very satisfied with what she had done. After Zhao Xu heard this, he could only complain to himself. This kind of ¡± revenge ¡± method was indeed something that people who had not grown up would do. moreover, the other party was falling from the sky for 30 kilometers. antonya had forcefully pushed aside the stone walls and stuffed herself in, but the difficulty was on a completely different level. It seemed like there was a price to pay for the traceless time spell that did not increase the age of one¡¯s heart. But after thinking about it, Zhao Xu felt even more relaxed. He wasn¡¯t worried at all that the news about the wizard Tower would leak out. Quiet moon Lake was thirty kilometers underground, which meant that the area within ten kilometers of quiet moon Lake was also about thirty kilometers away from the wizard Tower. in that case, it would be meaningless for frostsword and the others to know where the mage tower was hidden. the most important part of the laptop was the encryption on the back. so when zhao xu paid that sum of gold coins, he had also ended this relationship. ¡°eh? you want to dig out that mage tower?¡± suddenly, antonya¡¯s figure appeared next to zhao xu and she was standing right next to him. And Zhao Xu was only able to see Antonya¡¯s invisible form after using his TrueSight spell, but he couldn¡¯t detect Antonya¡¯s presence through his sense of smell or any other senses, which meant that she was using a higher-circle invisibility spell. after antonya teleported out, she kept looking at the land that she owned. ¡°teacher, it¡¯s reasonable to say that it¡¯s an ownerless object. it¡¯s not against common sense for me to dig it up, right?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°That¡¯s only natural. After those players saved eror¡¯s descendants and obtained their permission, they were born with the rights to the mage Tower. You¡¯ve just bought it off them, so you¡¯ve also obtained the theoretical rights. as long as you can dig out that wizard tower, you¡¯ll naturally be its master.¡± ¡°Actually, that Errol intentionally smashed his way in because he wanted to let me, the owner of the territory, have a part of the ownership as time passed. But I don¡¯t mind, so you can dig as much as you want.¡± antonya laughed happily. A Wizard Tower was, after all, a very important matter. that was why zhao xu didn¡¯t want to make any mistakes in the process, and he was also relieved after hearing what antonya said. If a group of adventurers barged into the tower and plundered the things inside, they would logically have a valid reason. After all, they were ownerless items that had not been taken care of for too long. however, if the group of adventurers wanted to claim that they owned the wizard tower, there would definitely be some wrangling. this was also the reason why frostsword had given up on claiming the tower¡¯s body in the first place, as only the mage association could afford to take it. However, the premise of possessing it was to ¡± dig ¡± it out. Thirty kilometers. If Zhao Xu and the others were to walk in the wilderness for an entire day, that would be the distance they could cover. The earth¡¯s crust was also about tens of kilometers thick, with granite on the outer layer and basalt on the inner layer. arthur¡¯s surface was probably similar. this meant that the wizard tower was hidden in a rock that was thirty kilometers deep. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but frown. mentor, that Wizard Tower wasn¡¯t crushed by the tremors of the earth¡¯s crust, right? ¡± Most of Earth¡¯s earthquakes would only spread within the crust of the earth. He did not want to dive thirty kilometers underground only to find his Mage Tower that had been crushed and torn apart. ¡°do you think that¡¯s possible? i think you need to re-recognize the person standing in front of you.¡± Antonya¡¯s tone was cheerful. Damn, he was just a legendary-mage. Zhao Xu thought to himself in a bad mood. At this moment, Antonya turned her head over to look at Zhao Xu. Her eyes were very bright in the night, as if they were shining like stars. ¡°When you have a way to go 30km underground, you can go in and search for treasures. when you find a way to dig it out, you¡¯ll have the right to own such a wizard tower.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. in antonya¡¯s words, she had divided him into two steps: ¡± find it ¡± and ¡± dig it out. ¡± The first condition alone was not so easy to achieve. the current technological drilling depth of humans on earth was only 12 kilometers. Zhao Xu immediately went through the list of spells he knew. if he wanted to go 30 kilometers underground, he would have to rely on teleportation. at the same time, he would have to cast saul¡¯s stone walk, a level 5 spell, or he would be crushed to death by the rocks. however, it wasn¡¯t that hard for zhao xu to get his hands on a level 5 teleportation scroll. he had to prepare the necessary information so that he could be ¡± extremely familiar ¡± with the target location. otherwise, he could be teleported to a similar area and even die on the spot. ¡°teacher, are there any hidden treasures in the mage tower?¡± Zhao Xu asked. He needed to use this opportunity to determine how strong he was. If there was nothing inside later, he would be wasting two of his five-ring scrolls if he entered now. ¡°At the very least, we don¡¯t lack some high-circle spell scrolls.¡± Antonya replied. After hearing this, Zhao Xu thought to himself that these words were indeed worth his effort. ¡± well, since you want to use a fifth-circle teleportation spell to take a shortcut, you¡¯ll have to go back to mystra and do your homework again. you¡¯ll have to investigate the details of the wizard tower. ¡± antonya immediately saw through zhao xu¡¯s intentions. ¡± oh well, you should just stay in mystra until you reach level 6 and advance before you go on an adventure to the wizard tower. ¡± i¡¯ll also arrange a teaching job for you during this time. you¡¯re qualified to be a level 5 student anyway.¡± ¡°advancement?¡± Zhao Xu asked in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already get that notebook?¡± antonya¡¯s gaze fell on the lead box in zhao xu¡¯s hands. Chapter 315 ? 315 Secret treasure file When the next day¡¯s sunlight shone down on the world of Arthur, Zhao Xu had already appeared in the People¡¯s biography library in floating city. He was patiently going through the famous Wizards ¡®biographies that had been around for the past 100 years. Currently, players rarely visited this library. Most of them would only loiter in the scholarly library, where they could improve their knowledge and skills. However, only mage players from Mystra could have access to the library¡¯s resources. Mages in other cities, for example, would not be able to find enough books to improve their knowledge and skills without special training. therefore, the players ¡®main source of information was still the bards¡¯ anecdote knowledge. Zhao Xu had a book about people spread out in front of him, and the person on the cover was the ninth-circle wizard from the Errol family a hundred years ago, elloliton. Beside Zhao Xu was a stack of wizard profiles from wizard Riton¡¯s generation, including wizard Riton¡¯s introductory mentor in Mystra. Frostsword and the others did not realize that the master of the mage Tower was only at the sixth or seventh circle. this also led to a huge difference in the value of the mage tower itself. Zhao Xu had used his knowledge and his class abilities to retrieve some of the information, but he still appeared here. Of course, this was because he wanted to ¡± understand the details ¡± of the prerequisite. The level 5 teleportation spell had strict requirements. The caster had to have a clear understanding of the location and general terrain of the destination. as long as the image of the destination in zhao xu¡¯s head was clearer, the chances of the teleportation being successful would be higher. In addition, some destinations with too large an energy fluctuation area would also fail for some unknown reason. zhao xu had come to the library at this time to find some clues based on the man¡¯s life records. he wanted to think about the period of time when the wizard tower was built and then start from that direction. originally, that notebook had records of the structure of the tower and the layout of the floors, so it would help zhao xu gain a better understanding of the structure. It was a pity that the latter part was encrypted, making it completely useless. and zhao xu followed antonya¡¯s instructions. since he had just received a new midsummer¡¯s spell journal, he decided to come back to mystra and settle down for a while before he decided to level up here. but zhao xu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to level up. on one hand, his knowledge level was already very high, but after he quickly leveled up his character level, the level of his skills dropped. Or rather, it could be said that Zhao Xu really did need to accumulate more knowledge. especially since the start of the death god¡¯s instance dungeon, he almost couldn¡¯t find time to study the books in the legendary library. According to his memories from his previous life, there would be players who would reach Level 4 in less than half a month. It would not be too late for him to level up to Level 6 then. in fact, zhao xu wanted to take a gamble and see if he could level up just by accumulating more experience. According to Antonya¡¯s hint the day before, every time he combined the seven laptops, he would be able to level up, and he would be able to get to a total of six levels. From level 15 to legendary, level 21 was Level 6, and from Level 1 to 7 was also Level 6. As for when he would break through to Level 6, that would be up to Zhao Xu himself. He had to choose now or in the future. it was a pity that transmigration was a pressing matter, and zhao xu couldn¡¯t wait to be one level higher. naturally, before he transmigrated, he would use these ¡± laptops ¡± that could be upgraded. Antonya had come personally last night, but she had only given him a preliminary idea that these laptops had enough energy to simulate the characteristics of God-tier equipment and allow him to level up. As for what these notebooks were, Antonya didn¡¯t give any specific suggestions. As he thought about this, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind returned to the biography in front of him and he started to think about the context of this person¡¯s life. Wizard Errol lyton¡¯s experience could be considered to be well-behaved. from one ring to nine rings, the other party had basically accumulated it slowly and did not break through suddenly. Compared to the other two families, the Asaph family and the Andrea family, the Errol family continued to maintain their wizard lineage. it was likely that the other party¡¯s family knew some of the notebook¡¯s secrets. He even suspected that the notebook had been placed separately on purpose for another reason. Otherwise, it would be enough for a map to point to the bottom of the mirror Moon Lake. It would be very cumbersome to make a stone room as a transition. as zhao xu read through the biography, he kept memorizing the clues that he needed to pay attention to. his mind was also thinking about which direction he should go in. even though he was getting a little dizzy from reading it, zhao xu didn¡¯t give up and continued to study it. He knew that he would be very busy during this time. In the world of Arthur, according to the teaching job that Antonya had arranged for him, he would probably be assigned to guide the new players who had just entered the game. On the other hand, he still had a concert to attend tomorrow night, so he had to log off early. speaking of which, this was the first time he had gone out to have fun in two months since he joined the game. The last time he had gone far was when he had awakened some special abilities and had to make a trip to the school Hospital. ¡°hey, hey, this little brother is really fated.¡± suddenly, someone patted zhao xu on the back and then sat down across from him at the desk. Zhao Xu focused his gaze and realized that it was the fat wizard Lynch that he had met once during a Transfiguration lecture. later on, when he was studying the awakened archivist¡¯s dark knowledge ability, the other party even gave him some guidance. zhao xu suddenly felt a little dazed. In his impression, this fatty Lynch was only a level 5 mage. Even before everyone transmigrated, the top mages among the players were only around Level 5. on the other hand, the third time he met the other party in two months, he had already become on the same level as the other party. ¡± little brother, i asked you about the ¡®devout knowledge¡¯ ability a month ago. i wonder how you¡¯re doing with it. ¡± the fat lin qi smiled at zhao xu, showing his white teeth. But before Zhao Xu could reply, Lynch glanced at Zhao Xu¡¯s book and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to be looking for the cloud tower that disappeared a hundred years ago.¡± ¡°cloud tower?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that his thoughts would be seen through by this fatty in an instant. It was just that the name he mentioned caught his attention. ¡°The cloud tower belongs to the ninth-circle sorcerer,¡¯Errol Riton¡¯, who is the main character of this biography you are reading. It¡¯s rumored that the wizard Tower was once in the clouds of the sky broken mountain range, and it¡¯s very famous.¡± ¡°you know about wizard towers, right? in fact, many wizard associations in towns are built with the structure of wizard towers. however, most of them are buildings built on the ground, while this cloud tower, as its name suggests, is a mage tower that can fly in the sky.¡± Fat Lynch became more and more excited as he spoke, as if he had found a rare confidant. and ninth-circle wizard Riton died in an accident in a riot a hundred years ago. At that time, his Wizard Tower was said to have fallen somewhere near Mystra. it¡¯s just that the information about the crash site has been blocked by the association, and no one knows about it. ¡± even though she had only made the connection based on the biography he had in his hands, zhao xu still found it a little strange. ¡°no, the main thing is, how did you know about this cloud tower?¡± arthur didn¡¯t have a hundred legendary-mages, but there were definitely dozens. There were even more ninth-circle mages, especially after mages mastered the ability to live forever. Basically, one more possibility would keep increasing. Therefore, a Mage Tower shouldn¡¯t be so famous that every level 5 mage would know about it. At this moment, Lynch raised his head, and the flesh on his cheeks trembled. Oh, you¡¯re saying that I don¡¯t know, right? I¡¯ll have to introduce you to my other identity. I¡¯m the Vice President of Mystra¡¯s lost treasure search Association.¡± as soon as zhao xu heard this, he understood that the lost treasure search association was actually just like the watchmen guild that frostsword had set up-a wild organization. They weren¡¯t like the final scroll, which was officially registered under the jurisdiction of the wizard Association. They were just a group of people who found a place to hang their cards. fatty qi lin thought that zhao xu was interested in their organization, so he quickly explained, ¡± let me tell you something. our organization has no less than 50 members, and we mainly follow and create records of heirlooms that have appeared and disappeared in history. we even go to the places where they disappeared to excavate them. ¡± ¡± as for the cloud tower, it¡¯s a rare floating tower that fell near mystra, and it¡¯s owned by a ninth-circle sorcerer less than a hundred years ago. so, it¡¯s one of the top three treasures in our association. ¡± lin qi became even more excited as he spoke. ¡°in fact, ever since the legendary-mage chen xing accidentally revealed that the magus tower had fallen near mystra fifty years ago ¡­ the book in your hand has been borrowed every year, but it¡¯s usually a fifth-circle wizard who wants to try their luck and teleport there. there are very few low-level wizards like you.¡± As he spoke, the fatty Lynch recalled the time when the mage in front of him had blinded him with the glittering Mithril badge. He immediately tried to please him, ¡± on the path of a sorcerer, the one who has reached the top is the most important. Little brother, if you have any difficulties in the first and second rings, you can still ask me for advice. As for the ¡®cloud tower¡¯, you can¡¯t rush it for now. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect wizard Lynch to not only have a lot of body fat, but also a lot of lung activity. He was already Level 5, so he naturally didn¡¯t care about what the other party said about not being able to rush it. Not to mention, he even knew the exact location. but when he heard about the cloud tower, zhao xu got curious and asked, ¡± ¡°Can you let me take a look at the relevant documents?¡± On the other hand, Lynch revealed a malicious smile. He rubbed his thumb and index finger together and said, ¡± ¡°Well, I need this to help with this,¡± Chapter 316 ? 316 earth¡¯s passage zhao xu laughed when he heard what qi lin said, but he was in a very good mood. from the moment he entered the game, most of the people in the floating city that he had come into contact with were very polite to him. sometimes, they would even give him resources directly and cooperate with him if possible. for example, when he met the goddess priest, archbishop soz, at sacred heart cathedral, he gave him the holy emblem that he had been wearing for decades. zhao xu even used that holy emblem to avoid the trouble of explaining his identity. he had even entrusted archbishop soz to place the mithril crystals directly into the mines of starfall town to increase the production of mithril from the silver mine. And this Lynch in front of him had indeed been very polite to him before. Now that he was showing off his smart side, Zhao Xu felt a sense of familiarity again, just like how he had felt when he had interacted with the residents of Arthur in his previous life. ¡°Wizard Lynch, what kind of remuneration do you want?¡± As long as the other party¡¯s request wasn¡¯t too much, Zhao Xu would naturally agree to it. he was now a level-5 wizard of the same level, and both sides had enough resources to complement each other. when the fat wizard, lynch, saw that zhao xu didn¡¯t object, he also said happily, ¡± well, Mr. Zhongxia, can you show me the badge on your chest? ¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he thought that she would have a request in this area, but he didn¡¯t say much. He just took it off and handed it over. Any wizard that appeared in the floating city would be able to run but not be able to run. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have to worry about something funny like snatching the badge and running away. After Lynch picked up the phone, he noticed that Zhao Xu¡¯s wizard badge had now turned into three concentric circles, which meant that he had officially become a 3rd Circle wizard. in order to accept the quest that frostsword had given him, zhao xu went to the association¡¯s administrative hall and updated his personal information to the latest status. at that time, he also received the corresponding mage benefits. The wizard Association had become the largest wizard organization in Arthur¡¯s continent. In addition to being the organization with the largest number of legendary Wizards in Arthur, it also had a benefit that attracted countless ordinary Wizards. When all mages leveled up, they could apply to the Association to copy two spells with the highest number of circles that they could cast at the moment. so, zhao xu received all the level 2 to level 5 promotion benefits in one go, which included two level 1 spells for level 2, four level 2 spells for level 3 and level 4, and two level 3 spell copying for level 5. According to the Association¡¯s current price for copying spells, each circle was 50 gold coins, so copying a level 3 spell would cost 150 gold coins. zhao xu received eight spell copying coupons that were worth 800 gold coins for spell copying and borrowing fees, from level 1 to level 3. Moreover, he had mastered all the level 1 to level 3 spells, so he could totally sell the coupon. After all, the Association recognized the coupon. in fact, if wizard lynch just asked for spell copies or money later, zhao xu could just use those spell copy coupons as payment. But when Lin Qi, who was sitting across from him, saw Zhao Xu¡¯s badge, his entire body suddenly trembled. Three concentric circles appeared like a mysterious spell that immediately stunned him. At the same time, the concentric circles began to fluctuate after he touched them, showing their authenticity. qi lin¡¯s back immediately broke out in cold sweat. after the transformation speech, he already knew that the other party was an adventurer from earth. it was just that this mage zhongxia was only a 1st-circle mage back then. in just a month, he had become a 3rd-circle mage? even if the players were fast players, this method was a little too fast. According to what he had heard from his family¡¯s elders, even if these Earth¡¯s adventurers had enough talent, it would still take a year for them to reach three rings. now, someone was showing him that he had become a third-circle mage after a month? if he were to spread the news, all the low-circle mages in the floating city would be in an uproar. the mages of the floating city were well aware of the reason why the players on earth could achieve rapid success, as well as the hidden dangers behind such a method. the players had skipped years or even decades of accumulation, and unless they had outstanding talent, they would have to pay a huge price in the future to pay for the jump. The most obvious point was that it would be much more difficult to break through in the future, especially when it involved five or six rings. However, the man in front of her had already achieved three soul rings in two months. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to achieve five or six soul rings in a year, right? qi lin immediately thought of countless important conjectures. in the wizard association, there were also geniuses in arthur who completed their training in a few days or a month. These candidates would be given special attention and would become the key training targets for future legendary-mages. At this moment, Lynch was also secretly amazed. No wonder the Association would give a glittering Mithril badge to a player. It turned out that the higher-ups of the Association had already seen through the talent of the man in front of him a month ago. no wonder they were the big shots and he was the underling. After Lin Qi thought it through, he handed the badge back to Zhao Xu respectfully and said politely, ¡± ¡°this will do.¡± ¡°mage zhongxia, our association has not held any meetings for the past two days. How about this, are you free the day after tomorrow? if you are, you can come with me to the Association to retrieve the information. If it¡¯s really inconvenient, I can also transfer it to your dormitory.¡± as qi lin spoke, he looked at zhao xu. ¡°This one? remuneration?¡± zhao xu was just wondering why the other party had skipped over him to ask about his pay. oh, oh. You just gave me a careful look at the magical aspects of this badge. That¡¯s already the greatest reward. As Lynch spoke, he did a standard mage salute. zhao xu didn¡¯t understand why wizard lynch¡¯s attitude had changed so much, but he could only respond with silence. Logically speaking, the other party should have known that he had a glittering Mithril badge from the start. his attitude had only calmed down a lot when he found out that he was a player and not from mystra¡¯s wizard family, but why had he suddenly become so respectful? Zhao Xu considered the fact that he was currently living in the obelisk, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the other party to get in, so he said, ¡± ¡°Wizard Lynch, I¡¯ll come find you the day after tomorrow.¡± Lynch nodded in satisfaction and handed over the note with his contact information and address. After Zhao Xu took it, he suddenly heard Antonya¡¯s voice again. ¡°zhongxia, there¡¯s a spell research that you¡¯d like to see.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª after a while, zhao xu found himself in a mysterious research hall. this place was located right below the palace of truth, which was the core building of the floating city. zhao xu had once unlocked the molin stone stele here and obtained the corresponding advanced secret technique. The hall of truth above them was said to be the place with the highest density of Wizards in Arthur. the highest authority of the wizard association, the council, was also permanently located in the hall of truth. According to what everyone said, it was only in that place that they would be able to see the seven big shots of the Sorcerer¡¯s Association appear together. when zhao xu first saw this research hall, he almost thought that it was a soccer field with no stands. however, they were all in the corridor on the second floor, and there was only a row of simple drop resistance railings in front of them. it was very simple, or it could be said that the design did not consider the need for bystanders. And below the field, only a quarter of the area was filled with mysterious alchemy devices, many of which were tightly wrapped, and most of the field was filled with mysterious metal balls. above the research hall were alchemy lifting devices, which could be used at any time, even though mages could solve it with their own spells. at this moment, there were dozens of spellcasters working on the test. zhao xu was secretly shocked as he watched, because all of the researchers below were at least seventh-circle magicians. some of the assistant¡¯s work was done by the golems and invisible servants in the field. zhao xu could feel how heavy and serious the atmosphere was, so he stood quietly by antonya¡¯s side. at this moment, there were also a number of spell casters standing in the corridor on the second floor, equal to the number of researchers below. but they were all wearing the same robes and hoods as zhao xu, so they could hide their appearances. zhao xu was starting to suspect that there was a big shot in the association among those mysterious people. However, he paid more attention to the eight metal boards made of Mithril that were erected at the front of the field. The eight panels were intricately carved with complicated ritual arrays, and many of them were even high-precision micro-carvings. it was obvious that the ritual involved was extremely complicated and profound. ¡°Teacher, the spell research below seems to be of a very high level.¡± zhao xu used the telepathic link to communicate with antonya. Even the lowest level of researchers were at the seventh circle, and the other auxiliary staff would rather use golems than middle and low level mages. even when antonya had given him the key, he had to go through three or four rounds of inspections before he could enter this place. of course. They¡¯ll be building a temporary passageway to another multiverse later. antonya said. So it was like this. It was actually such a big move. That was all Zhao Xu could do at that moment. to be honest, in arthur, the wizard association was probably the only one who had the capital to undertake this research work. zhao xu now understood that this research was basically for the sake of everyone transmigrating in a year¡¯s time. He looked at the micro-engraved ritual matrix and had some guesses. but after hearing antonya¡¯s explanation, he had new questions. ¡± but from what i see, this ritual is more like re-summoning the channel rather than directly creating it, right? ¡± Antonya raised an eyebrow. that¡¯s right, because an energy channel has always existed. We¡¯re just using this energy channel to materialize a physical channel. after zhao xu heard this, countless thoughts instantly ran through his mind, and he was even more certain of his own guess. The fact that they could project themselves here meant that there was an energy channel between Arthur and earth. Even the 20-minute cooldown after logging off was probably due to the restriction of this energy channel. Since there was an energy channel, the Sorcerer¡¯s Association could also be used. then, one of the researchers in charge of the project below made an inquiring gesture to a mysterious person in the corridor on the second floor. ¡°it¡¯s about time to start charging and testing the activation.¡± Antonya reminded him. zhao xu¡¯s eyes immediately widened as well and he carefully observed the condition of the eight mithril panels. all the energy channels would definitely be activated through this ritual circle later. All of a sudden, countless stars began to gather and fell on the first version of the Mithril panel. Energy began to fill the hollow spaces of the entire array like a trickle. in the end, the mithril panels lit up one by one until the seventh panel. but zhao xu suddenly felt his entire body shake, and then his vision started to blur. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have disconnected from the world of Arthur. Cooldown time for re-logging in: To be determined. ] Chapter 317 ? 317 Chapter 316 in the mine area of starfall town, two warrior players leaned against the stone tablet at the only intersection leading to the town, watching the miners who had just come up from the underground in the mine cart. most of them were civilians living near starfall town. after a long period of digging, they were covered in dust. beside the two players, there were three local overseers of starfall town. most of them were martial artists, and they were in charge of checking every miner that came up at once to see if there was any silver or even mithril. Although most of the ores mined underground were high-content, there were still some that could directly harvest natural ores. The extracted ore still needed to be refined, but once it was Mithril, even a small piece was still valuable. after the resistance alliance occupied starfall town, the original mine owner was escorted to winter city and handed over to the temple for trial. At the same time, the town¡¯s political and economic system was cleansed, and most of the key positions were occupied by players. At this time, the few warrior players in the mine vein area were also able to come here to supervise the work, and they would receive a certain amount of remuneration every month. ¡°which family do you think the biggest mine vein belongs to?¡± the tall and thin man who had just come to change shifts asked his bored companion. ¡°who knows? the other ore veins have either been re-divided and given to the influential people in winter city, or taken away by those large guilds. Only the largest mine is mysterious.¡± another slightly chubby warrior player sighed and said, ¡± if only i could have some shares in these mines, i would really be able to lie on the gold coins and watch them make money on their own. ¡± At this moment, a clever-looking warrior beside them said quietly, ¡± I heard he¡¯s from the church of the goddess. ¡°That¡¯s reasonable, but why did you hide it so mysteriously? Just based on the church¡¯s contribution in the war, no one would say anything if they took half.¡± The tall and thin man said casually. ¡°hey, that¡¯s strange.¡± Suddenly, the chubby player shouted. ¡± swish-¡± the tall and thin player was about to ask the other person, but the words could not come out of his mouth because he found that his body had become blurry. In the entire Starfall town, countless online players were busy. Some were bargaining with others, some were having a development meeting in the city Hall, some were packing up and preparing to go hunting, and some were waving the iron hammer in their hands to forge weapons. At this moment, they all realized that their bodies had become blurry. Countless doubts emerged in their minds, but they could not communicate with others. this situation was happening simultaneously in countless big towns and wilderness in arthur. All the players received a message- [ adventurer xxx, you are disconnected from the world of arthur. cooldown time for re-logging in: To be determined. ] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When Zhao Xu took off his helmet, he was still a little confused. he clearly didn¡¯t feel any impact just now, and his body didn¡¯t have much excitement, but the line was suddenly disconnected. Then, he tried to reconnect again, but the cooldown time was displayed, but it was still to be determined. Zhao Xu had logged in countless times before, and the number would always be a 20-minute countdown. such a strange situation had never happened before. Zhao Xu heaved a sigh of relief and looked out the window at the fallen leaves that had started to fall. He then got out of bed. However, when he turned on his phone, he found that the entire forum was filled with questions. [ the line is disconnected? ] [ server maintenance? ] [ why wasn¡¯t there any notice? [ I thought it was non-stop maintenance. ] [ ah, i¡¯m fighting a monster right now? [ it shouldn¡¯t be a forced disconnection, right? ] [ i¡¯d like to ask, is there any compensation for the players for such an unexpected server interruption? ] the entire server was interrupted? Arthur wasn¡¯t just an ordinary VR game. It was related to the future of the entire human race on earth. especially after zhao xu found out that the earth might be destroyed in the next few years, he understood even more that the chance to travel to another world in a year¡¯s time was hard to come by. Even if many people would be sacrificed after the transmigration. zhao xu couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of accident could have caused the projection of all the humans on earth to be cut off from arthur. in his memory from his previous life, he had never heard of arthur stopping its servers. It would be funny if the server was closed later. the only difference today was that he had observed the ritual that led to the earth¡¯s universe up close. It couldn¡¯t be that the ritual was affected just because he was an Earthling, right? he shouldn¡¯t have committed a great death, right? especially since it seemed like the research itself was a closed loop, and he had only had the chance to come into contact with it today. the last time he had come into contact with it was when antonya had told him about the secret of the meteorite shower. At this moment, Zhao Xu logged into his QQ and the forum to keep an eye on the movements of the others. At this moment, he saw that his QQ group chat with Wang Ningwei, asvich, and a few others had also started ringing. the last time he was in the death god¡¯s half-plane, after he had resurrected, he had explained his follow-up to them in the group. after that, they had rarely talked, and for a time, they felt a little unfamiliar. Asvich,¡±the internet is cut off.¡± Ning Wei replied,¡±yes, yes.¡± [ zhongxia: Speaking of which, have you two been in the game the entire time? ] asvich: ¡± i¡¯m not as desperate as you. you¡¯ve only been online for half an hour when you¡¯re eating. if i didn¡¯t know, i¡¯d think you were isolated from the world. ¡± zhongxia: ning wei laughed,¡±hehe, asvich cares about her friends too.¡± ¡°Ashvich: I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll die that day.¡± but can you guess why the internet was cut off? The three of them weren¡¯t idiots, so they naturally knew that there must be a deep reason behind the disconnection without any notice. asvich thought,¡±it won¡¯t be broken forever?¡± I feel like there¡¯s something wrong with this game. especially after participating in the death god¡¯s instance dungeon, i had a deeper understanding of this. ning wei,¡±it¡¯s not just a little, it¡¯s really weird.¡± there are too many details that are too realistic, so asvich, you should play more games. maybe you can find out the secret of this game. ashvich asked,¡±ningwei, don¡¯t tell me you know something?¡± Ning Wei replied,¡±how can I?¡± [ zhongxia: yeah, let¡¯s play more. We¡¯ll risk it now and not lose out in the future. ] But Zhao Xu had just finished typing on the keyboard and he knew that he had wasted his breath. wang ningwei was so famous among the players that she was out of the circle. it wasn¡¯t just the mages in floating city who knew her. The players on Mystra¡¯s surface also knew of her existence. On the other hand, asvich, who had also reached the level of a Level-3 wizard, was extremely secretive. ashvich: ¡°i don¡¯t know. anyway, after i came out of the death demiplane, it seems that a branch of the association has been testing me. sometimes, two or three groups of people come to observe me a day.¡± [zhongxia: you know? i just wanted you to know.] However, everyone who had obtained the specialty ¡®iron will¡¯ in the beginning was only treated after they had entered the assessment target. ¡°Asvich: do you think Arthur is a real world?¡± Ning Wei thought,¡±if it¡¯s true, then it¡¯ll be interesting.¡± [ zhongxia: don¡¯t think too much. Work hard. ] After Zhao Xu finished typing, he turned his attention back to the forum. A lot of people had indeed suspected that Arthur was a real world. It was no wonder that every player who entered the game deeply believed that it was real. Even though they had suffered many setbacks in the game, they were still unwilling to give up. Then, Zhao Xu cleared out all the friend requests on the forum. Ever since he posted about Arthur¡¯s method of sealing and destroying souls, the number of friend requests he received reached a peak. in the past, most of the people who added him were just asking for his experience or even worshiping him. At least half of the players who joined him now were asking about how to destroy a soul. There were even a few players who described vividly to Zhao Xu how they had been deceived by the scammers in the game. They then begged Zhao Xu to teach them a secret method so that they could go and take revenge on the scammers. usually, when he encountered a situation like this, zhao xu would just type the name of the nine-circle soul bind spell on the keyboard. If the other party needed it, he could even draw a simple spell structure. in this day and age, there were too many people who wanted to take a shortcut to achieve their goal in one step. all of a sudden, a post in the forum was highlighted and bolded at the top of the list, right in front of all the other posts. [ dear player, Arthur will be officially shut down for 48 hours. During this period, all login activities will be invalid. ] The person who posted the next post was the ID of the ¡®Palace of life creation¡¯ who posted the previous post that skipped the levels. when he saw this rule, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but feel as if a huge weight had been lifted off his chest. If he joined the game out of curiosity and caused the humans to be unable to connect to Arthur, he would have to apologize to the rest of the world. the current 48 hours were the morning of the day after tomorrow, and it just happened to include the concert tomorrow night, so it didn¡¯t delay his operation at all. it was a qualified holiday. when he thought about this, it meant that zhao xu had nothing to do today, so he turned on the keyboard of his computer and used the forum coins that countless forum players had given him as a reward. then, he posted a question: if you find out tomorrow that you have transmigrated to arthur as a commoner, what are you going to do? Chapter 318 ? 318 The concert But Zhao Xu had still underestimated the commotion caused by the server shutdown. Or rather, it had attracted a lot of players who were silently lurking around. for a time, the traffic of the entire forum also reached a peak. countless people expressed their opinions based on this, and conspiracy theories ran through the entire forum. At the same time, this unexpected incident began to spread in the non-gaming QQ group, and then spread to other platforms. especially when the players were bored, they began to create their own creations and share their experiences in the game. As a result, screenshots of various funny and wondrous experiences were widely spread. Zhao Xu¡¯s post was partly because of the huge amount of forum coins he had put up as a reward, and partly because of the popularity of his account ¡± Dongcheng min ¡°, so the popularity of his post quickly reached its peak. There were even some professionals who were involved in the deduction of the topic. It was only temporary for one or two days, but the content of the topic was still accumulating. the next day, friday, when the game was out of service, zhao xu went to class and took some notes for his final exam. In another ten days or half a month, after the exam week, he should be on his way home for the winter vacation. When it was almost afternoon, Zhao Xu walked straight to the subway station at the entrance of the campus. He didn¡¯t need to transfer to get to the subway station at his destination. Then, he spent another 10 minutes walking to the Sports Center where the concert was held. After the start of the concert, the entire process repeated itself just like how it did in Zhao Xu¡¯s previous life. Even the Twin stars on stage sang the wrong lyrics just like they did in his previous life, making the entire audience burst out in laughter. as zhao xu listened to the song, his thoughts drifted back to the past, and it was as if he could see the flow of time. when zhao xu had his first personal CD player, he had been listening to the other person¡¯s albums. later on, it had become MP3 in middle school, and then it had become an iPad booth in high school. zhao xu had been listening to her songs quietly on the storage medium of his listening device the entire time, and he was the only one who could sing her songs from start to finish without looking at the lyrics. however, throughout the entire concert, zhao xu tried to look around for a familiar figure, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. although the other party was not tall, he had underestimated the enthusiasm of the fans in the VIP area. basically, everyone was standing and singing passionately. under the light pollution of the waving light sticks and light signs, it was completely impossible to see clearly. when zhao xu was sitting on the mountain top, he could barely see the faces of the people around him. but now that he was in the VIP area, he could only recognize the faces of a few people. when it was time for the backcourt, zhao xu picked a break when the stage was empty and he went straight to the toilet. zhao xu had seen it once in his previous life, so he knew what the pace was like. he didn¡¯t rush to find the mobile toilet next to the stadium to solve his problem, but instead, he went straight to the toilet in the back of the sports center. In less than a few minutes, he finished his work and walked to the sink. He saw a woman in a Blue Princess dress standing in front of him. Her shoulder-length hair could not hide her delicate and lovely face. the woman in front of zhao xu was currently tidying up her makeup in front of the mirror in front of the sink. she looked very happy and at ease, as if she didn¡¯t care about the outside world at all. When Zhao Xu saw this, he gave a knowing smile. in his previous life, before zheng xinyun was introduced to him by his parents, he was just like the upper class of the vast earth. in the early days of entering arthur, he had seen the suffering of a lack of resources. Later on, he was cultivated by becoming a cleric apprentice, and he himself had also broken away from the class of commoners. But when Zhao Xu had interacted with her at that time, he couldn¡¯t feel much of the difference between their social classes anymore. It was only in the future that he would occasionally reveal the habits of someone who was born in a good environment. and now that they had suddenly met, zhao xu had to admit that sometimes, one¡¯s aura could be clearly felt just by coming into contact with it. finally, after a while, as if she could feel zhao xu¡¯s gaze on her for a longer time, zheng xinyun turned her head slightly and looked at zhao xu in confusion. ¡°you¡¯re here for the concert too?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly calmed down and looked away. He started to feel the tap in front of him and let the water flow out. zheng xinyun, who was initially a little surprised by the stranger, also saw the concert sticker on zhao xu¡¯s chest. she immediately understood that the handsome man in front of her was the same as her, so she said happily, ¡± ¡°Yeah? ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve liked them for ten years.¡± In order to fit in, Zhao Xu decided to cut himself off for two years. ¡°Me too,¡± Zheng xinyun didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt that this stranger could give her a warm feeling. She didn¡¯t reject his question, so she couldn¡¯t help but answer when she heard the similarity. ¡°such a coincidence?¡± zhao xu joked. ¡°Yes.¡± zheng xinyun smiled. at the same time, she took out a paper towel from her backpack and wiped her hands. she was ready to end the conversation and turn to leave. ¡°But I like their song ¡®never change¡¯ the most.¡± zhao xu also very naturally shook off the water droplets on his hands and prepared to leave. Zheng xinyun¡¯s eyebrows twitched when she heard Zhao Xu¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t say anything. This was because this song was also her favorite song from that group. sometimes, it was difficult for songs that were deliberately created to become popular, but songs that were unintentionally created would become a mess. zhao xu was a philanthropist, so he didn¡¯t have any of his favorite songs. or rather, he didn¡¯t like to make choices. however, he knew which song zheng xinyun liked the most. Because he had sung that song with her for many days and nights. ¡°what about the second song that you liked?¡± at this moment, zheng xinyun could not help but gently stroke her hair and ask in a low voice. ¡°You must be jealous.¡± zhao xu¡¯s voice seemed to have some sort of magical power to it. ¡°which sentence?¡± my face was red at first, and now my eyes are red. No matter how childish I am, I still think that love is like a dream. Zhao Xu just started humming the lyrics to this song. Even Zheng xinyun didn¡¯t realize that she was walking side by side with Zhao Xu. As they walked to the front of the VIP area, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire person seemed very calm. his conversation with zheng xinyun was simple, and there was no excitement in his words. It was as light as flowing water and as quiet as time. zheng xinyun didn¡¯t know why, but she knew that there was a teaching on the internet that specialized in seducing little girls. she was especially the target of capture, especially for people like her who were ridiculed by their best friends as rich lolis. usually, the school she attended was an international school. she didn¡¯t come into contact with many boys in her campus, and she had no experience in love. therefore, her best friend had even rehearsed the lines with her in advance, afraid that she would be deceived by a few words and eventually be controlled by the other party. However, the conversation with the strange man just now did not have any kind of guiding conversation at all. In the end, it even became a question and answer. it made her suspect that the person standing in front of her was another her. otherwise, how could it be so exactly the same? it was so coincidental that the first chapter of the biography he bought and the first song he heard were exactly the same. ¡°the hobbies you mentioned are exactly the same as mine. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that i¡¯ve known some things since i was young, i would have thought that you were deliberately arranged by a good friend of mine to tease me.¡± finally, zheng xinyun smiled and said, ¡± anyway, goodbye, interesting sir. ¡± No matter what the other party¡¯s motives were, they were strangers from now on, and it was useless. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I could read your mind?¡± ¡± i don¡¯t believe you. ¡± zheng xinyun pouted. she was teasing a child. ¡°then tell me, which song will they sing next?¡± Zheng xinyun had already known the general song list for today, so she immediately asked back on purpose. ¡°thank you for breaking up with me.¡± zhao xu said. Zheng xinyun chuckled. She knew it was not this song, but she did not expose it. ¡°Do you play games?¡± By this time, Zhao Xu had already reached the VIP area. the twins had changed into new clothes and were ready to sing the next song. ¡°what?¡± Zheng xinyun frowned slightly, thinking that the other party had finally begun to guide her. she thought for a moment and said,¡±there are. for example, the recently popular game ¡®arthur¡¯.¡± zheng xinyun¡¯s best friend played this game, but she didn¡¯t. so zhao xu¡¯s following arguments based on the conclusion that she was a gamer would all be wrong. However, she didn¡¯t realize it. zhao xu, who had spent a lot of time with her, had completely guessed that she would say something like that. Zhao Xu immediately handed her a piece of paper. this is for you. Don¡¯t just say it for fun. zheng xinyun was about to raise her voice and refute him, but she realized that zhao xu had already disappeared into the sea of people and could not be found at all. Zheng xinyun couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue. Hmph, we¡¯re so fated, but you just happened to buy it next to me. Then, she looked at the note in her hand. On it was a long line of game activation code. She had bought it for her best friend before, so she knew that it was the format of the Arthur activation code. below the activation code was a line of small words- ¡°mistra, camp priest.¡± There was also a mysterious incantation that she could not recognize. Zheng xinyun didn¡¯t think much about it and planned to throw it away. At this moment, the speakers on the side of the stage suddenly started singing, ¡± when you turn back, the field is empty, the earth returns to winter-¡± it was the song that zhao xu had guessed would be ¡± thank you for breaking up. ¡± The two Gemini stars in front of the stage had changed to this song at the last minute because of an audience member¡¯s shout. This coincidence made Zheng xinyun retract her hand that was about to throw away the note. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and read the picture of the mysterious incantation. The translation software immediately transcribed the common language in Arthur for her. it¡¯s actually a prayer incantation for the gods in the game? ¡± Looking at the translation, Zheng xinyun could not help but complain. However, she followed the Roman pinyin and silently chanted the incantation. after she finished reading, zheng xinyun looked in the direction where zhao xu had disappeared with a dazed look in her eyes. Zhao Xu, who had already entered the arena, suddenly felt as if he had been electrocuted. However, he didn¡¯t turn his head around and just continued walking forward. Chapter 319 ? 319 the countdown to zero after feeling that something was wrong with his body, zhao xu left the concert square very early. he didn¡¯t feel any heartache at the fact that he had only used up half of his tickets. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that when Zheng xinyun recited the prayer that he had given her, the resonance would actually increase to a certain extent, and he could sense it on the spot. that feeling was like an invisible chain that sprang out from the other party¡¯s body and directly integrated into his body. it was as if the pulse of his heart was rising and falling in response to the two. If Zhao Xu continued to maintain this wondrous connection, he might even be able to locate the other person and even sense the other person¡¯s condition. in fact, he could already feel the change in zheng xinyun¡¯s mentality from the friction of the divine power sparks in just a moment. Even Zhao Xu, who had never come into contact with this sort of divine power before, was secretly shocked by it. it was only after zheng xinyun stopped chanting that the connection gradually weakened and broke off. this was also related to the other party¡¯s lack of energy. zhao xu had originally thought that there was only a 30% chance that the other party would enter the game. After that, through the entire process of him pushing the boat along with the current, the probability had increased to at least 50%. when zheng xinyun was finally willing to recite the prayer incantation, he was certain that she would eventually enter the game arthur. At that moment, Zhao Xu was standing on the gate of the subway and he watched as the train that didn¡¯t make it in time just left. It wasn¡¯t until the next train arrived that Zhao Xu quietly got on the train and found a corner. He closed his eyes and started to think. The moment the divine power was activated, he had a slight understanding of the energy passage. unfortunately, he was not in the world of arthur at the moment, and all his thoughts could only be made into preliminary deductions in his mind. But Zhao Xu¡¯s goal was to achieve a true connection between the two worlds at a certain key point. in the past, zhao xu could only rely on his basic skills to follow what others said, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to imagine how this kind of manipulation could happen. However, now that his true intelligence had been raised to a high enough level, some challenges were no longer a challenge to him. Especially when Antonya had taken him to that mysterious research facility and had shown him the incantations carved on the eight huge Mithril panels. He had already revealed a huge secret to him. it made him stand on the shoulders of countless giants. It allowed Zhao Xu to start thinking from his own perspective and see the probability of a few possible solutions. As long as the Association successfully opened up a material channel, he would be able to sit on the stable channel and enjoy the benefits, achieving ¡± smuggling ¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t really want to use arthur¡¯s magical items to affect earth before he transmigrated. he was driven by his instinctive thought of ¡± steady development ¡± to seek more cards that could keep him safe. The sudden loss of internet connection this time had made Zhao Xu realize the butterfly effect he could cause. this was especially so since the effect was from arthur¡¯s amplification to the real world. The millions of Arthur players ¡®movements in the past two days were completely different from his previous life. So what Zhao Xu was more worried about was the impact it would have on him in the real world. He knew very well that his death in Arthur was not a true death. He had too many trump cards that could save him. however, death on earth would make him truly disappear. just as zhao xu¡¯s mind was racing with thoughts, he suddenly heard the people around him talking about arthur. ¡°We should be able to connect tomorrow, right?¡± ¡± it¡¯s not bad, right? it wasn¡¯t easy for me to come across this hardcore game, and i¡¯m starting to invest all my effort into it. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your investment just throwing money?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not easy to spend money on this game. what i¡¯m afraid of now is that the things i¡¯ve spent so much money on will be easily obtained by others. if that¡¯s the case, i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t the strongest classes mages and priests?¡± ¡°I know, but when my equipment is strong enough, I won¡¯t be afraid of them.¡± It was only then that Zhao Xu opened his eyes and looked towards the source of the sound. the person who wanted to buy the equipment was a tall and thin man, and he had a smug look on his face. the person who was tactfully advising the other party was an even younger youth. it was obvious that the two were companions. no, you¡¯re using a magic item made by a mage to kill a mage. Isn¡¯t that a joke? ¡± the younger man retorted. in the end, this sentence was met with a counter-mockery from the tall and thin man. ¡± nonsense. ¡± The young man also retorted, and his voice gradually became louder. The two of them began to fight each other word for word in the subway. After Zhao Xu heard a few lines, he didn¡¯t pay any more attention to it. He controlled his brain to automatically turn that sound into noise and then block it out. In his opinion, any attempt to persuade others was stupid. This was especially true when they were using their keyboards to connect online. He had never seen anyone who could successfully connect and make the other party submit. both sides of the argument always had a self-perfected logic. However, he was on the young man¡¯s side. There was something special about Arthur. It didn¡¯t have the ¡± enchantment forgers ¡± of other online games. All magic items, in essence, originated from a certain spell. Therefore, all the ¡± magical items ¡± and ¡± wondrous items ¡± in Arthur were basically the products of the spellcasters. In the later stages, if Warriors wanted to arm-wrestle with spellcasters, in addition to the support of a powerful advanced profession, they would also need to rely on a large number of powerful magic items. therefore, if both sides abandoned magical items, it would essentially be the battle-type professions that would be weakened to a greater extent. the level 3 spell ¡®flight¡¯ alone was enough to stump most warriors. zhao xu had hoped that there would be enough spellcasters among the players from the very beginning so that everyone wouldn¡¯t be too passive when transmigrating in the future. If he wanted to become a mage after transmigrating, he would have to accumulate more than ten years of experience. from the statistics on the internet, as well as the few adventure activities he had participated in so far, he could tell. Arthur currently had 11 basic classes, and on average, each class would get about 9% of the shares. but in reality, the number of mages among the current players was not even 1%. basically, it was rare to see a mage in a four-man party. only the current high-end 40-man team of the watchmen guild could barely have two or three mages. at present, some of the warriors had the same mentality as the tall and thin man, which was why they had such thoughts. On one hand, he had underestimated the difficulty of obtaining magic items, except for Zhao Xu. on the other hand, he had also overestimated its effect. the magic items could be countered in the same way that mages could be countered. The essence of magic items was mostly to simulate some spells. This way, as a mage, it was more direct in essence. The noise made the passengers in the carriage frown. A few passengers who were also Arthur players tried to persuade them, but they were rejected. During the latter half of the game, Zhao Xu had already turned on his phone and started editing a post called ¡°a brief introduction to practical magical items ¡°. he first used some of the sentences from the debate between the two, sorted out the logical problems, and explained them one by one. Then, he started to give his comments on some of the useful magical items in Arthur and recommended them to the players. in the first month, the post he wrote was like a castle in the air. It was just like how he was writing an introduction post about divinity. Now that the game was in its third month, many of the top players had received magic items worth thousands of gold coins. This was also the time when his post could start to play a role. when he finally arrived at his destination, the subway station, zhao xu heaved a sigh of relief. he stood up and walked out of the door that was slowly opening. at the same time, he clicked ¡°send¡± on his phone¡¯s forum¡¯s editing interface. ¡°if you continue to be so unreasonable, we¡¯ll go ask the almighty directly.¡± the young man¡¯s face and ears were already red. ¡°sure. isn¡¯t dongcheng ling the most famous person on the forum? i¡¯ll tag her and see who¡¯s right.¡± on the forum, although the account ¡®dongcheng yu¡¯ had been bragging recently, it was still a big deal. however, the account¡¯s content was very detailed and had been verified by the players, so even the battle braggers were more convinced by this account¡¯s statement. Therefore, the tall and thin young man, who boasted that Warriors were equipped with enough magic items and could beat mages up, did not resist asking the man. zhao xu had just gotten out of the car when he heard what the two of them were saying. he almost dropped his phone and quickly tried to cancel the post. But at this time, the delay in the post had returned to normal. In an instant, countless media accounts and platforms related to Zhao Xu reposted his post. even though zhao xu had deleted his post, his post had already been distributed to dozens of people, and it would only continue to increase as time went on. zhao xu could only shake his head. he didn¡¯t think that he would be able to slap someone in the face at the speed of light. However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it and just sped up to leave the subway station. The two people who were originally arguing about finding high-level players to determine who was right and who was wrong were now dumbfounded by Dongcheng kun¡¯s latest post on the forum. The question and answer part at the beginning of the post was like a slap to the face, making the tall and thin man¡¯s face turn red and white. At this time, the players in the carriage who had also received the push notification were also stunned when they saw the latest post by the referee of the East City. They could not help but scan the entire carriage to find out who it was. Zhao Xu passed by a food street on his way back, so he also packed some supper for his roommates. when he returned to the dormitory, he found that zhang qi was already wearing his helmet and playing other games. he was meeting his girlfriend to expand their date time after 11 o ¡®clock. this time, arthur stopped playing, which was a rare occurrence. this floor of the dormitory was once again filled with the bustling sounds of online games. some of the dormitories even returned to their original state and took out two decks of cards to play with the tractor. All of this would only be restored at 10 am the next morning when the connection cooldown countdown timer reached zero. zhao xu went to bed early after taking a shower. However, out of habit, he still put on the helmet and prepared to turn on the deep sleep mode. After he put on the helmet, the interface in front of Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes immediately switched back to the one he had seen the day before when he took off the helmet. in front of the log-in countdown that disconnected. all the players around the world were basically counting down: 9:55:45? but zhao xu realized that the countdown in front of him had already changed: 00:00:00? it was a state that could be directly connected! Chapter 320 ? 320 number of people online: 1 zhao xu¡¯s gaze fell directly on the countdown timer that had hit zero. he had a few guesses in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t quite figure them out. when he played arthur, zhao xu had indeed enjoyed some extraordinary treatment, but that was mostly because he had interacted with the characters in arthur. the only thing that exceeded the game¡¯s mechanics was the double elite account he bought on the first day with potential points, and then used the double elite¡¯s characteristics to continuously snowball. in fact, double elites were a burden to players in the early stages of the game. this was because class training itself took up a lot of time. if there was a player like zhao xu who chose to be a double elite wizard and a cleric, it would probably take them two months to get out of the game. In fact, after two months, there were not many beta accounts left in the game. only a small number of people who succeeded in rolling the snowball could still live. should he log in or not? In the entire world, only people like Zhao Xu, who knew the inside story of Arthur, were in such a dilemma. This was because he was connected to a real world, and he was using the legendary energy transmission channel. after two days of carefully analyzing the magic circle on the mithril panel, zhao xu was able to guess the truth even though he didn¡¯t have any first-hand information. In that mysterious Research Institute, when the senior researchers of the Sorcerer¡¯s Association activated the material transmission channel, they also affected the energy channel, directly cutting off the energy channel of all the players on earth who were projected there. And it was likely that 80% of the reason for this was because Zhao Xu was standing too close to him. On top of that, he had enough spell slots and magic equipment to begin with, so the intensity of his aura exceeded the limit. Zhao Xu even suspected that it was because he was possessed by Lux, or because of the divine fragment. this was because both of these situations were beyond the expectations of the sorcerer¡¯s association. in just a few short seconds, zhao xu thought about seven or eight possible scenarios that he might run into, and then he decided to log in. as he pressed the ¡®confirm¡¯ button, zhao xu suddenly felt a strong wave of energy coming from his brain imaging helmet. His pupils were constantly flashing with a colorful light, as if he had fallen into a pool of flowing rainbows and brilliant stars. The strong visual impact of the colors constantly covered his vision. this strong stimulation immediately swept through his entire consciousness, causing him to instantly fall asleep. zhao xu also didn¡¯t notice that there was a line of the current number of players online at the bottom of the identity information input interface. The moment Zhao Xu logged in, the bright red and glaring ¡± 0 ¡± jumped and turned into a ¡± 1. At this moment, many players who were also in bed entered the movie-immersed mode and watched the movie. there were still a few who were unwilling to give up and directly re-entered the game interface. they suddenly saw that the number of players in the game was not zero, and they were instantly overjoyed. they didn¡¯t feel anything after playing arthur every day, but now that they hadn¡¯t been in arthur for an entire day, many players were not used to it. a bunch of warriors on the forum complained that their combat skills were getting rusty. However, when these players entered the official log-in interface, they saw the cold countdown of 09:51:23? the players who realized this basically thought that they were stuck, and the quick-witted ones went to find their in-game friends to try logging in. Some even posted on the forums to notify other players to verify. Many players on the forum thought that it was a boring prank at first glance. The scene of the wolf had played a fool on many people in the past two days, and the moderator had also banned a group of accounts that were playing with the rhythm. however, in the screenshot of the post, he saw the words ¡®current number of online players: 1¡¯, there were still some people who were itching to try it out and picked up the helmet¡¯s loading screen. Then, he encountered the same thing. instantly, the forum was filled with comments about the ¡®number of people online: 1¡¯, and the focus changed from the suspicion of PS to server failure. Of course, there were also some conspiracy theories. in the first ten hours of the official landing, there was a huge commotion. many players were guessing who the real ¡± 1 ¡± was. After Zhao Xu¡¯s consciousness came back, he realized that he was still standing in front of the mysterious research facility that he had disappeared from. The researchers and equipment were still there, but there were fewer observers in the corridor on the second floor. Zhao Xu compared his memory from two days ago to what he remembered, and there were still 70 ¨C 80% of the people still alive. But everyone¡¯s robes were of different styles and colors, or else Zhao Xu would have thought that he had only been offline for a short while and not for more than a day and a half. If that happened, he would be able to guess a terrible result-the time of the two worlds would not be synchronized. At this moment, Zhao Xu realized that Antonya was still standing in the same spot as before, and she had also noticed his presence. or rather, all of the researchers present, including all of the wizards in the corridor on the second floor, were looking at zhao xu, who had disappeared and then suddenly reappeared. However, for some reason, no one came forward to ask. at this moment, zhao xu was probably the most crucial person who would be responsible for any accidents that might occur during the experiment. after a few seconds of observation, the researchers below resumed their work on the tunnel equipment below. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± at this moment, antonya¡¯s telepathic voice was transmitted into zhao xu¡¯s mind. ¡°You guys guessed that I would return?¡± Zhao Xu immediately asked. naturally, these people couldn¡¯t have been in the research facility for two days in a row. Zhao Xu guessed that something must have happened that had gathered around 70 to 80 percent of the audience again. Especially at this time, it was also late at night in Arthur, and everyone should be asleep. For Wizards who needed to rest to recover their spell slots, they would follow the simple principle of sleeping early and waking up early. when antonya heard zhao xu¡¯s question, she smiled and replied, ¡± about two hours ago, they informed me that a small part of the energy tunnel had been temporarily restored. That¡¯s why we rushed over to take a look.¡± Then, Antonya started explaining to Zhao Xu why he had suddenly disappeared two days ago. It was pretty much the same as what Zhao Xu had guessed. the only difference was that antonya had explained to him more about the principles of the spell, and it also made zhao xu understand that the sudden disconnection was because of the time backtrack talisman that he was wearing. The backtrack time talisman was not referring to Arthur¡¯s spell, but a level 9 ¡®psionic power.¡¯ However, there were no such things as ¡®psionic abilities¡¯ in the world of Arthur. All psionic ability items, including the ¡®anti-energy skin¡¯ on the back of Zhao Xu¡¯s hand, were all products of other universes that had psionic abilities. naturally, zhao xu, who was wearing these two psionic ability items, had allowed the energy passage to be contaminated with the power of other universes, which caused the stability of the passage to collapse. ¡°originally, this material-energy transmission channel had taken precautions against psionic abilities, but i didn¡¯t expect you to be wearing two psionic ability items, and one of them was particularly strong, so there was such an oversight. however, this loophole has been fixed. even if you are a psionic warlock now, you will still be able to hold on. ¡± antonya explained. ¡°the reason you were able to enter the world of arthur in advance was naturally to fix this loophole, so you were specially optimized. the current passageway was actually in a semi-incomplete state. it would only be officially opened at 10 o ¡®clock the next day. You, on the other hand, came in early because you¡¯ve been optimized.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes and look at the eight Mithril panels. They had even specially optimized him? Usually, such a teleportation channel had its own self-protection mechanism. For example, if the player¡¯s emotions fluctuated too much or used some special means, the channel would automatically cut off the player¡¯s connection. And right now, Zhao Xu was basically given even more authority than he already had, which meant that he could be even more ¡°willful. this kind of willfulness was also the equivalent of leaving a back door for zhao xu to use this passage in the future. ¡°If you want to mess around, you have to tell me first.¡± antonya looked at the way zhao xu was staring at the mithril panel and immediately knew what he was thinking. ¡°because if you act rashly, you might really not be able to come back forever.¡± Antonya¡¯s words were a double-edged sword. And Zhao Xu immediately understood what he meant. in other words, in the game, there was a possibility that he could rely on this passage to bring his power back and appear on earth as a third-circle sorcerer. At that time, he would be able to rely on those level 3 spells, especially spells such as suggestion, charm, transformation, and mind detection. He would no doubt be able to do whatever he wanted on earth. however, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to arthur through normal means. because at that time, the original him on earth was still sleeping on the bed in the dormitory. his soul, on the other hand, had materialized into the projection of a third-circle sorcerer and appeared on earth. it was similar to the legendary ninth-circle spell ¡± astral projection ¡°, which allowed the soul to possess the avatar and go out for adventure. however, the wizard who cast the astral projection could remove it on his own, but zhao xu, who had used the portal to send his projection over, had to send his projection back. otherwise, even if he killed himself, his soul would not be able to return to the temple of life creation. ¡°Then, mentor, what are they still researching down there?¡± zhao xu continued to ask. I¡¯m trying to figure out why the channel suddenly restarted two hours ago. antonya said nonchalantly, ¡± it¡¯s just that there was a sudden resonance of mysterious energy between the two worlds, and it directly formed a semi-connection between the two worlds. the channel was already being officially reopened, and they were waiting for ten o ¡®clock tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re all here to study what kind of power is affecting it.¡± Two hours passed. it was also two hours ago that something like this had happened at the tunnel, which was why antonya and the others had rushed over. but zhao xu had some impression of this time. That was when Zheng xinyun was reciting the prayer incantation, causing the divine power in his body to vibrate. Chapter 321 ?321 teaching position in the end, the secret of divinity was still beyond the understanding of the high-level mages present. without coming into contact with it, it was impossible to understand its mystery. After staying there for about half an hour, Zhao Xu saw that there wasn¡¯t much progress in the research below, so he left the area with Antonya and returned to the obelisk. After winter began in Mystra, the wind that blew across the island at night also began to carry a frosty feeling, but it wasn¡¯t Bone-piercing, only reminding everyone of the change of season when it brushed past their faces. Antonya didn¡¯t make a sound during the entire process, and Zhao Xu just followed behind her. When the two of them returned to the obelisk, they did not head straight to the office. Instead, they found a viewing platform where they could rest. zhao xu lay down on a sofa that was so big that he could sink into it, and he couldn¡¯t help but stretch his back comfortably. antonya sat quietly across from zhao xu. she lifted the golden-plated copper teapot and poured out a cup of hot black tea. The two of them were sitting in a circle in front of a small table, and outside was a floor-to-ceiling glass. Looking around, the entire floating city¡¯s night view was in full view, and even the green night sky in the distance could be seen. the observation deck was a resting area that antonya had set up for herself on the seventh floor to enjoy the night view. zhao xu rarely stayed up late at night, and this was the first time he was sitting at a high place with antonya and looking at the night sky. he could even hear the howling cold wind that was blocked by the glass. Antonya took a sip of the black tea in her cup and looked at Zhao Xu calmly. ¡°Mentor?¡± zhao xu asked. Antonya didn¡¯t say anything more. She just took out a stack of documents from her dimensional bag and handed them over to Zhao Xu. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange three teaching jobs for you. You can do spell research while completing these three jobs.¡± three? Zhao Xu almost didn¡¯t know how to react when he heard this, but he still took the materials that Antonya handed over to him. This teaching position wasn¡¯t like cabbages in the market. How could it be sold in one go? zhao xu was confused as he flipped through the materials in his hands. the materials were divided into three stacks, corresponding to the teaching posts in the floating city, the church of the goddess, and the civilian academy. He would teach apprentice mages, apprentice priests, and Noble scholars. ¡°choose one of the three?¡± Zhao Xu quickly scanned through the details of the three documents. In theory, the most suitable job for him would be teaching apprentice mages in the floating city. They had professional counterparts, close organizational relationships, smooth connections, and most importantly, convenient transportation, so they didn¡¯t have to go too far. antonya shook her head. ¡± yes, ¡± she said. ¡± i want them all. ¡± zhao xu was even more confused when he heard this. logically speaking, he had not reached the stage where he could casually create a clone. ¡± don¡¯t worry, these teaching positions aren¡¯t full-time. they¡¯ve staggered their own schedules. you just have to attend classes at the corresponding time according to the requirements. ¡± antonya said. zhao xu understood this, and even if he were asked to teach cleric apprentices, he would still be somewhat suitable. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s this ¡®Civil Service Academy¡¯ that doesn¡¯t seem to match me, right?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Speaking of which, he had also come into contact with the students of the civil service College. In the past, Andy and a few of his companions were all students of the Civilian Academy. It could be said that this Academy was a rather good place for the nobles and bureaucrats of Mystra to go to when their descendants were unable to become mages or priests. the civil service academy itself was for mystra to train the nobles, civil servants, and even the corresponding technical bureaucrats. no matter how he thought about it, it had nothing to do with zhao xu. He didn¡¯t have the ¡®mentor¡¯ or ¡®distinguished family¡¯ rank. ¡°Well, it¡¯s mainly for you to get in touch with the middle class of Mystra.¡± Antonya said. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he heard this. He was currently in contact with one of Mystra¡¯s higher-ups, and the person in front of him was one of them. As adventurers, they would always be in contact with the people at the bottom of the society as long as they were out on a mission. Only the middle class, which was a closed loop system composed of ordinary nobles, a huge bureaucratic system, and various merchants and rich families, faintly isolated him from the outside world. now that he was the teacher in this circle, there would naturally be invisible contact. However, this did not seem to have much to do with him becoming a high-ranked wizard. as the association¡¯s contact in the church of the goddess, reyan had to maintain close contact with this middle-level circle. but no matter if zhao xu wanted to go down the path of battle or research, these people weren¡¯t people that he needed to deal with. So Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but carefully think about Antonya¡¯s intentions for making this arrangement. Outside the observation platform, the clouds in the sky moved with the sky and covered the moonlight. It also cut off 30% of the light from the ground and made Zhao Xu¡¯s face turn dark as he looked at the floor-to-ceiling glass. zhao xu had already guessed it, but he didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. ¡°eh? Do you know what I¡¯m trying to do?¡± antonya suddenly chuckled. ¡°i think there are two possibilities, but i¡¯m not sure which one it is.¡± zhao xu said. ¡°both.¡± antonya said directly, then stood up, revealing her slender figure. ¡°So you have a long way to go.¡± antonya said. Zhao Xu also gently poured a cup of black tea for himself, even though he didn¡¯t feel anything when he drank it because he was in the projection. Only the governor of Mystra needed to have deep contact with the middle echelons who supported the entire system. This meant that he would have to take up this role in the future. this was because the players did not have any backing and were more like outsiders. this was his first guess. The second reason was that he had once read a sentence in an ancient book in the legendary library-human nature was the first step to divinity. in order to become a god, he had to come into contact with all kinds of believers and see all kinds of human nature. But no matter which guess he made, it would have a lot of implications, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to make any wild guesses. suddenly, zhao xu looked at the three blood moons that had been blocked by the clouds and mist again. he looked at the crescent-shaped moon that was completely different from earth¡¯s and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± teacher, what if the channel is not temporarily connected tonight, or even can not be restarted tomorrow? ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s meaning was very clear. What if the players were unable to log into the game again because of this? today, zhao xu managed to get even more secret information about that energy and material passageway. that was why he needed to determine the attitude of the higher-ups of mystra and even the gods towards this matter from antonya¡¯s attitude. Antonya did indeed frown a little. so you¡¯re saying that we¡¯ll be separated forever from now on? ¡± when zhao xu first heard this, he was about to correct the other party¡¯s mistakes. he wasn¡¯t dead yet, so how could they be separated forever? but antonya suddenly turned around to face zhao xu and said in an ethereal voice, ¡± ¡°zhongxia, if that¡¯s the case, i¡¯ll come find you.¡± ¡°according to the rules of our bloodline, you can¡¯t be considered a master until you reach the legendary level. so, i haven¡¯t fulfilled my responsibility to you yet.¡± As she said this, she deliberately snorted, obviously very satisfied with her answer. After hearing what the legend Antonya said, Zhao Xu felt as if a Crow was flying over his head. ¡°Teacher, only a legend can be considered a master?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that strict,¡± antonya chuckled.¡±or if you can help me out when i¡¯m taking over a certain level of the abyss, then i¡¯ll consider you a master.¡± ¡°then i¡¯d better become a legendary-mage.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Just as Zhao Xu was having a close conversation with Antonya in the middle of the night. On the other hand, the ¡°1¡± number of online users in the entire forum was getting more and more intense. Many players who had fallen asleep were woken up by their companions to participate in this storm. On the forums, countless players were giving their own speculations. A large number of people were even madly @ Dongcheng kun, who was the most well-informed, waiting for his reply. However, Zhao Xu was already in-game, so he naturally couldn¡¯t give her an answer. as a result, many people started to post suspicions that ¡°dongcheng kun¡± was the online ¡°1.¡± However, considering that it was the middle of the night, the other party might have fallen asleep, so this guess was not confirmed. But slowly, with the appearance of many high-level players and gods, the voices on the forum slowly gathered in the same direction- perhaps the disconnection wasn¡¯t caused by a server upgrade or a network failure. Instead, a certain ¡± player ¡± had triggered an epic plot mission of the game, which led to a version update. according to arthur¡¯s character, it was possible that a certain existence would cause the entire world to change. this also explained why the other party was able to log into the game in advance. Because this was that person¡¯s initial quest. Chapter 322 ? 322 coming into contact with all beings the next morning, after zhao xu got his spell slots ready, he stood on the main street of mystra and looked at the people moving around in front of him. at this time, he was dressed like a scholar. he was wearing a high-collared cashmere coat, and his shirt and tie were well ironed inside. he was also holding a cane. it would be perfect if he had a butler. Zhao Xu¡¯s first stop was to go to the Civilian Academy in Mystra to teach. This special stop made Zhao Xu feel that there must be some sort of secret within the Academy. Therefore, on one hand, he would inquire about Andy¡¯s information, and on the other hand, he would prepare for battle. for him, he would not give up his own defense and not wear the star cloak just to disguise himself. He used the first circle of the ¡®disguising technique¡¯ and the ¡®body transformation technique¡¯ alternately to disguise himself. If he went to teach as a mage, with the status of mages in Mystra, everyone would be in awe of him. this kind of superior visiting his subordinates would make him see less of the truth. this also made zhao xu lose his original intention of getting in touch with people from all walks of life. when the bell tower of the church rang at ten o ¡®clock, the players who had successfully logged into arthur began to appear on the entire central street. Many of them carefully observed their surroundings. After confirming that it was the familiar Mystra they had seen when they had disconnected, they heaved a sigh of relief. From the speculations on the forums last night, countless people were worried that when they logged in again, the entire world of Arthur would have changed greatly. It was even possible that many years would have passed. the native residents of mystra weren¡¯t surprised by the sudden appearance of the players ¡®projections. At most, they felt that they had appeared together in a more orderly fashion today. Zhao Xu, who was holding his staff and observing the situation, could hear the discussion of the players who were projected next to him. ¡°good. it¡¯s still the familiar mystra.¡± A priest player patted his chest in celebration as he prayed to the Sacred Heart Church in the center of the city, as if it had become his instinct in the game. Another female rogue player, who was familiar with the priest, was in the town where 90% of the people believed in the goddess. She didn¡¯t dare to make fun of the other party for being so devout offline. She asked excitedly, ¡± ¡°Do you think the online player could be in Mystra?¡± online? When Zhao Xu heard this term, he immediately realized what was going on. last night, because he had met zheng xinyun and was in a hurry to log in, he had forgotten that the game¡¯s login interface would show the current number of players online. in that situation, he was the only one in the world who had logged in, so he naturally attracted a lot of attention. but zhao xu didn¡¯t really mind. as long as he didn¡¯t come out and admit to this, no one would be able to deny it. the priest player, on the other hand, was disapproving of his companion¡¯s words. ¡± a warrior who excavated the location where the lich hid his phylactery might be able to create a miracle and successfully eliminate the lich. ¡± however, there are too many leaders in the wizard Association and the churches of the gods. They will not leave any chance for the people below to create a miracle. the priest player¡¯s words implied that the person online couldn¡¯t be a mage or priest. the female player suddenly came to a realization after hearing this reasoning. She didn¡¯t expect her companion to see through it so thoroughly. brother che, I didn¡¯t see such a saying on the forum. You came up with it yourself. the priest shook his head humbly. ¡°although it¡¯s what i thought, after seeing the power of the wizard association and the churches of the gods, as long as you¡¯re a spell caster player, you¡¯ll know this. everyone just didn¡¯t say it clearly last night. that¡¯s why the rumor that the player was dongcheng god died down.¡± and zhao xu, who was the main character of the conversation, was also a little embarrassed. The only player online was a mage, and he happened to be standing in front of them. At this moment, many of the players who had successfully logged into the game were also talking about this. As long as Zhao Xu got close to the players, he would hear similar topics. The two of them only exchanged a few words, but Zhao Xu was able to more or less figure out what had happened on the forum last night. he directly reached out to stop a man-powered cart, got in, and explained the destination of the trip. Zhao Xu knew that the priest was right. A legendary warrior was stronger than a level 1 Warrior in terms of attack, health, and combat abilities. It was just that they were more ¡°able to fight ¡°. however, a legendary-mage was an entire era¡¯s worth of magic civilization stronger than a level-1 mage. they were so strong that they could turn the impossible into possible, so they wouldn¡¯t leave any loopholes for the other party to take advantage of. the two players weren¡¯t too surprised to see a noble scholar with a cane sitting on the carriage. they continued to discuss their opinions. horse-drawn carriages and manual-drawn carriages had always been the high-end mode of travel in every town. It was just that most people would choose to walk in the town, and only when they were out in the wild would they have no choice but to choose a carriage. As a result, many of the people who could choose to travel in a carriage in the city were rich merchants and nobles who hired Coachmen to pay for the carriage. as for the middle and upper class people who were not rich enough to afford a carriage, they would rent a carriage. As for those who were in a more difficult situation and didn¡¯t want to walk like a group of bumpkins, they would hire a manual laborer like Zhao Xu did. in the end, after spending around 20 minutes and the man-powered carriage driver moving forward with great speed, zhao xu finally arrived at his destination, the civilian service college. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± zhao xu saw that the coachman was already panting heavily from all the running, and he kept wiping the sweat off his forehead with a towel. he handed over two copper coins, which was one more than the market price. Because he knew that these were actually living people. when the driver saw zhao xu¡¯s fare, he was overjoyed. the extra income this time would make his family¡¯s meal better again. After the coachman took the copper coins, he kept bowing and thanking Zhao Xu. but when zhao xu was about to turn around and leave, the man would glance at him from time to time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± zhao xu was using his super instant scepter as a walking stick. he deliberately acted as a scholar of noble birth who could not inherit the title and could only take the route of a minister and a civilian. Seeing the clear eyes of the coachman, he thought he had made a mistake and asked curiously. The coachman was immediately embarrassed by Zhao Xu¡¯s question and thought that he had offended him. He quickly explained, ¡± ¡± no, no, my dear sir. i just feel that you¡¯re not like those nobles outside. ¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that he would be exposed before he even stepped into the room. the way you look at us is not like the contempt that nobles have for their servants, nor the compassion of great scholars. It¡¯s more like you¡¯re looking at colleagues in different jobs. As the coachman spoke, he hurriedly covered his mouth as if he had said something wrong. when zhao xu heard this, he immediately understood. he smiled and said, ¡± thank you for the reminder. No wonder a wise man once said that by looking at other people¡¯s words and actions, one can definitely find something to learn.¡± The other party¡¯s words had made him come to his senses, and even the seal on him had loosened a little. he had indeed brought earth¡¯s habits to the world of arthur, which would at some point become an obstacle, but also a help. zhao xu immediately handed over a silver coin with a marking on it as a token of appreciation. if he gave his daughter money, he would only hurt her, so zhao xu chose to balance things out. However, even though it was just an insignificant silver coin to Zhao Xu, it still gave the driver a shock and he didn¡¯t dare to take it. But Zhao Xu had been practicing his skills for a long time, so he casually flicked the silver coin into the man¡¯s pocket. Then, he turned around and walked towards the gate of the Civilian Academy. However, his originally amiable expression now had a different temperament. At first glance, it looked very contradictory. There was a sense of warmth like that of a good friend who had known each other for many years, but there was also a sense of coldness that kept people thousands of miles away. It was like the divine charm of the gods in the human world. after zhao xu registered himself at the school¡¯s gate, he followed the school staff to the director¡¯s office. The Civilian Academy was an important talent reserve organization in the public service system of Mystra, and its status was not ordinary. Many ¡± apprentice ¡± spellcasters who had no hope of being promoted to official mages and priests would be arranged to study in civilian Academies before they changed their profession and entered the bureaucratic system. the entire civilian academy occupied quite a large area in mystra, where every inch of land was worth its weight in gold. there were more than ten buildings in a row, and there was also a large auditorium that could accommodate hundreds of people. most of the time, the city hall next door would come here to borrow the auditorium. After ten minutes, Zhao Xu was brought to the director¡¯s office and met with the person who could be considered the highest-ranking leader of the Academy. This was slightly out of Zhao Xu¡¯s expectations. The Dean of the Civilian Academy was about 40 to 50 years old, and he was in his Prime. the other party¡¯s face was firm and he looked like a determined person. the moustache at the corner of his mouth also showed that he had been there for a long time. But what caught Zhao Xu¡¯s attention was the badge on the man¡¯s chest that had three concentric circles around it. He was also a third-circle magician, just like Zhao Xu. The former official of the wizard Association in Crescent Town was only a ¡± wizard apprentice ¡°. The Dean of this Academy was actually a waste of talent, and they needed a third-circle wizard to replace him. This made Zhao Xu feel once again that this Academy wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. when director muller saw zhao xu, he didn¡¯t seem to know who zhao xu really was. after a few simple introductions and some polite words, he handed zhao xu a thick stack of documents. ¡± mr. zhongxia, you¡¯ll be in charge of a class of 30 people. 25 of them are from arthur, and five are players from earth. ¡± ¡°this is a rather troublesome class.¡± Director mu leer had a meaningful smile on his face as he watched Zhao Xu take the three-fist thick stack of documents. Chapter 323 ? 323 the student¡¯s background After Zhao Xu had a short conversation with the director of the Civilian Academy, he followed the director¡¯s secretary to the class that he was in charge of. Zhao Xu¡¯s teaching job this time didn¡¯t really involve any specific teaching. He was more of a ¡± nanny ¡± role as a ¡± homeroom teacher, ¡± so he had to take care of everything, or he didn¡¯t have to take care of anything at all. this teaching position at the civil service academy was also the only one that didn¡¯t have a specific schedule, so how much work zhao xu had to do was entirely up to his own sense of responsibility. at first, he was still curious as to why players could enter the civilian academy. When he saw the class list in his hand, he realized that all five players were Warlock apprentices. In addition to the 11 core basic classes in Arthur, there were also many basic expansion classes, such as ¡± Crusader ¡°, ¡± Warblade ¡°, and ¡± Kendo ¡± in the nine Swords system. it was just that these basic classes were not available for players to choose from in the beginning. they could only be promoted after they had a part-time job or had an opportunity. However, there were also a type of auxiliary basic profession, which were ¡± warrior, ¡± ¡± mentor, ¡± ¡± expert, ¡± ¡± noble, ¡± and ¡± commoner. the number of them in Arthur far exceeded the official 11 basic professions. Most of these auxiliary professions were much weaker than the core basic professions such as Warriors and mages, and they couldn¡¯t awaken the ¡± character card ¡± system. Therefore, generally, only people who couldn¡¯t advance smoothly or didn¡¯t have the money to receive training from the professional association would choose them. and the mentor that zhao xu had once pretended to be was the only class that could cast spells. The mentor class took the path of divine magic, praying and meditating to obtain spells. Most people who did not have the talent for mages or priests and really wanted to have the ability to cast spells would choose to become a much weaker ¡± mentor. In the class that Zhao Xu was in, most of the students were of the mentor profession, while the rest were of the Warlock profession. the course schedule was basically to receive training in spellcasting and even some introduction to basic spell knowledge. There were only eight warlocks in the class of 30. Five of them were players from earth, three of them were residents of Arthur, and the other 22 were all residents of Arthur with the ¡± mentor ¡± profession. this situation was due to the special nature of the warlock profession. normally, a warlock¡¯s magic power came from their bloodline. Sorcerers began to display their primitive magic power in their youth. many times, apprentice warlocks would inadvertently cast the power of spells, and often could not control it. therefore, apprentice warlocks could often fill their rooms with all kinds of strange sounds and lights. those who didn¡¯t know would think that it was a haunted place. As a magic civilization, Mystra had many descendants who had been exposed to magic for a long time. Some of them even had mysterious marriages, and it wasn¡¯t rare to see warlocks. As such, most of the local Warlock apprentices in Mystra would be trained in their own homes. Through the guidance of some older warlocks, they would be guided to use this natural power. however, the players did not have a clan, so they naturally would not be guided. at the same time, some mortals from ordinary families who had somehow awakened the power of warlocks were also facing the same predicament. therefore, mystra set up special ¡°classes¡± in the civilian academy, and by inviting the corresponding professionals, they trained these ¡°warlocks¡± who had no family connections. As for warlocks Arthur who lived in remote areas, it was very likely that their power would cause fear and misunderstanding among their friends and family. As a result, they had been more reclusive since young. among the ¡± mentors, ¡± there was no lack of people who came from wizard families. it was just that the way mentors obtained spells was different from that of wizards, and there were different routes and requirements, so naturally, they could only be trained by mystra. After thinking this through, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at the ¡± Secretary ¡± who was standing next to him. She was also a ¡± mentor ¡°. ¡°What about their previous homeroom teacher?¡± the secretary¡¯s face tensed up, and he looked a little embarrassed, but he could only tell her everything. ¡± he¡¯s still recuperating in the medical department of mystra. ¡± After being treated by a priest¡¯s divine spell, even if they were on the verge of death yesterday, as long as their health points recovered, they would immediately become full of life, and the healing process itself would make the wound as good as new. This was the magic of healing spells. unless broken limbs had to be recovered with ¡± regeneration ¡°, most of the time, no matter how serious the injury was, it could be solved with ¡± healing ¡± magic. however, priests had limited spell slots. if an ordinary person didn¡¯t contribute enough, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be allocated any. Therefore, most of the injured would go to the ¡®medical department¡¯ and be diagnosed and treated by a doctor with the ¡®medical¡¯ skill level. it sounded like it was reasonable for the other party¡¯s form teacher to be staying in the medical department. but they needed zhao xu, an outsider, to help them. how could they not be able to use a normal healing skill for minor injuries? The female secretary next to Zhao Xu was a ¡± mentor ¡°, so the spells she could use were limited, and the number of spell slots she could use every day was even fewer. However, the other party was still able to cast ¡°treat minor injuries.¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the other party want to teach?¡± zhao xu asked, ¡± what¡¯s the problem with this class? ¡± if one didn¡¯t want to work but couldn¡¯t give up the good pay of the job, then ¡± pretending to be sick ¡± was indeed the first choice of many people. the secretary didn¡¯t expect the scholar, who looked gentle and comfortable to get along with, to notice this immediately. he thought about how the dean had not directly revealed the truth just now, afraid that the scholar in front of him would back out. the female secretary suddenly felt conflicted, but the other party had come to ask. She could only awkwardly say,¡±actually, the original female homeroom teacher was pregnant and had gone to take care of her baby, so the scholar came to take over.¡± It¡¯s just that the new class¡¯s teacher is too dignified and can¡¯t accept students not coming to class, so he specially visited the students ¡®homes to force them to come back to class.¡± ¡°In the end, after the demon kings who disturbed the peace of the Academy returned, the scholar was ruthlessly pranked. He couldn¡¯t accept this kind of humiliation, so he stayed in the medical department.¡± ¡°Pranking?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. Even on earth, it was rare for an entire class of students to deliberately provoke and tease the teacher. Even a Security School with a more chaotic management would at most not study or fight. It would not go to the extent of making things difficult for the teacher. Usually, this kind of thing would only happen in movies and TV shows. After the Secretary told him the truth, it was as if the rest of the story wasn¡¯t so difficult to say. She then revealed everything. many of the students in this class are the direct descendants of the Mystra mage family. They just don¡¯t have the talent to become mages, so they had to become an alternative ¡®teacher¡¯ under the arrangement of their families. ¡°they don¡¯t usually study, but they¡¯re here under the pressure of their families. there are many ordinary classes that they skip. In the end, after being forced to come to school, under the suggestion of the players on earth, the entire class started to make a ruckus, and then the rest happened.¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t think that after so many twists and turns, half of the blame would still be on the players. Those players had nothing to do and definitely found the plot of the TV interesting. When they saw the opportunity, they would immediately become lackeys. At this moment, he finally understood the principal¡¯s headache. In some remote towns, as a third-circle wizard, he could be a middle-level or even high-level wizard in the local wizard Association. at the level of starfall town, those who were lucky and young were qualified to be the vice president. However, in Mystra, where ninth-circle mages were as common as dogs, third-circle mages were not to be trifled with. in the face of such a wizard family that had seventh-circle, ninth-circle, and even legendary wizards, he could not even be tough. After the female secretary finished speaking, she saw that Zhao Xu¡¯s face was as calm as ever. He didn¡¯t look angry or frustrated at all. It was as if he had just heard that there was a small puddle in front of him that he could easily cross over. The female secretary couldn¡¯t help but wonder why this scholar was so strange. He had clearly noticed something strange from the beginning, but now he was turning a blind eye to it. Did he not know that Mystra was ruled by the goddess and the mages? Any mage family, after many years of marriage, could involve a legendary-mage. The power of a legendary-mage was enough to overturn one or two ordinary towns and cities. zhao xu¡¯s previous homeroom teacher had paid a visit to her house just to try his luck and show his face in front of the wizard families. this was the same as seeking fame. however, in the end, he couldn¡¯t stand the reality and could only pretend to be sick and escape. Zhao Xu was still walking forward lightly with his cane in his hand. He took one step at a time as he measured the path that was filled with maple trees. His expression was calm, and from time to time, he would look down at the frosty red leaves on the ground, admiring the quiet beauty of the autumn leaves. The female secretary saw that Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t moving at all. As they were about to go upstairs, she finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, go back and prepare some gold coins. Try to bribe those Warlock players. Most of them don¡¯t have much money, so they¡¯re the only people you can bribe.¡± ¡°with them helping you, your teaching career will definitely be much better.¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t think that this female secretary, whom he had just met, would be so considerate of him. However, at this moment, he slammed his cane on the ground, making a crisp sound against the brick floor. we¡¯ll have to see if my cane is harder or if their background is harder. Chapter 324 ? 324 An eye for an eye the civilian academy was not built in the style of a castle. instead, it was built with low buildings as a carrier, and there was no alchemy elevator like the floating city. The building was basically made of standard bricks and stones, and it could be seen that it had been there for a long time. The female secretary stopped when she was about ten meters away from the class. She just raised her hand and gestured for Zhao Xu to walk over on his own. zhao xu almost laughed out loud when he saw how she was acting as if she was facing a great enemy. she had probably been through some undeserved disaster and was traumatized by it. This also made him look forward to the rest of the journey. The female secretary had just explained to him that the civil service Academy would have a collective test in a week. as a result, all the students were gathered at a fixed location this week, and the faculty members were arranged to take turns to answer questions every day. today, zhao xu, the ¡°homeroom teacher,¡± had been arranged to have a conversation with the new teacher and to ask questions about the course. compared to the students from other classes, even if their parents were civil servants of mystra, they still had to walk with their heads down in the academy and take the exams. otherwise, if the results were too low and the final assessment score was low, it would ruin the qualification to be a public official. For many people, the life of studying in the Civilian Academy was to fight for their own future. however, these were all jokes to the ¡± law class seven ¡°, where the second generation of law students gathered. even if the dean had more courage, he might not have dared to give them a bad grade. they didn¡¯t even need to come to school to have access to the public service system of mystra. When mages could live forever, it was already destined that Mystra¡¯s class barrier would be strict, far more than many people could imagine. But as someone who had a vested interest in this, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t going to take responsibility for it and enjoy it while he despised it. He walked through the long corridor and found that a few of the classrooms were empty. It was obvious that Class 7, which he was going to, had been specially isolated. For some people, these ten meters were very long and would take them a lifetime to cover. But it took Zhao Xu about six seconds, which was the time it took to cover it in one round. When he walked up to the wooden door, even though the gap between the doors was very small, Zhao Xu¡¯s 13 points of sensory surpassed that of a normal person, so he still noticed that there was a wooden bucket on top of the solid wooden door. Zhao Xu immediately understood what was going on. As long as the new homeroom teacher didn¡¯t open the door carefully, the knife would hit his head and make him wet. &Nbsp; the way to break it was very simple. He just had to open the door and not walk in. He just had to watch Mouton free-fall in front of him. So, Zhao Xu used his cane to poke at the wooden door that was closed. immediately, there was a loud crash, followed by the sound of the wooden door being pushed open. However, when the door opened, the wooden bucket did not fall down. In a corner that Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t see, there was a thin rope tightly holding the bottom of the bucket, stopping it from falling. The bucket flipped in the air, and all the water inside spilled out towards Zhao Xu, who was standing outside the door with his cane in his hand. zhao xu had been prepared for this, and he immediately noticed the colorless and odorless liquid that was pouring out of the bucket. After he guessed that it was probably water, he immediately put down the lesser Swift burst spell that he had been ready to cast at any time. before zhao xu reached level 4, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cast swift burst, so he could only barely use it to move around a little. he couldn¡¯t use it to cast any spells, and his body was restricted by it. but it was more than enough to avoid the water that had splashed out, but zhao xu had given up on it for some reason. he only took a small step back and the water poured down like a knife and sword and landed on the cashmere coat that zhao xu had transformed into. although he had avoided most of the water, he was still splashed by quite a bit. zhao xu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. even though he was the one who gave up on dodging the spell, he had still been hit. he lifted his cane and slammed it on the ground. the dull sound was heard again, and it covered the laughter that could not be held back in the classroom. It also covered the incantation that was already soft enough and compressed to the extreme when he cast spells instantly. even if a normal person heard this, they would think that zhao xu had just made a noise. however, he had actually activated the scepter¡¯s ability, which allowed his first-circle divine spell, detection trap, to be instantly cast. as his detection range expanded to more than 15 meters, zhao xu instantly determined that there weren¡¯t any simple traps in front of him. if this group of apprentices with the ¡± mentor ¡± profession could ambush him with magic traps, he would accept it. at this moment, zhao xu used his ¡± trap detection ¡± spell and slowly walked into the classroom until he reached the podium. he just looked at the students in front of him who had their heads lowered and pretended to copy down notes, but were actually secretly observing him. Most of the students were only a few years younger than him. Even the five Warlock players were the oldest among the students present because they were of similar age to him. ¡°let me introduce myself. i¡¯m here to be your tutor according to the notice of deployment.¡± as zhao xu spoke, he gently patted the table in front of him and said, ¡± but before that, i want to ask something. i just took a wooden bucket and hung it up with a rope. Is it because you¡¯re afraid that the wooden bucket is too heavy and will hit someone?¡± at this moment, a strange answer came from somewhere. ¡± it¡¯s to trick people like you, who think they¡¯re smart. ¡± all the students in the class couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they heard that. ¡°sigh, you¡¯re not cute at all.¡± Zhao Xu shook his head and sighed. ¡°actually, i¡¯ve been trying to exonerate everyone just now. i¡¯ve been convincing myself that you guys were just playing a prank.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s tone started to lose its warmth as he spoke. otherwise, I really can¡¯t just pretend that this never happened. zhao xu picked up the pen on the table and turned around to write on the white board behind him, but he realized that the ink on the ballpoint pen had already come out and was dripping down his wrist. it was also because the pen was too small and weak that it was beyond the detection range of the trap spell, so he didn¡¯t think it was a threat at all. ¡°magic trick.¡± when zhao xu saw this, he waved his hand, and the water that had just been splashed on him and the ink that had stained his palm instantly disappeared into thin air under the power of the spell. ¡°This kind of trick is really boring.¡± zhao xu was gently wiping his hands with a towel. The students who had been secretly laughing when they saw Zhao Xu get hit again immediately stopped when they saw Zhao Xu¡¯s magic. Those who were born in mage families, even the five players, had been influenced by what they heard and saw for a long time. Basically, everyone knew that there were two different worlds with and without spiritual spells. if a mage who could cast spells were to be their tutor, it would not only be a waste of talent, but it would also mean that they would be closely watched. ¡°then why are you trying to convince yourself?¡± at this moment, after zhao xu showed off his magic and changed his appearance, there were sounds of people cowering. ¡± oh, because i swore before i came in that if i fell into any trap, i would make all of you experience it. ¡± zhao xu said this casually. when the students who were initially on their guard heard this, they immediately burst out laughing. ¡± level one and two, where did you get these spells to splash us with water? Use an invisible servant?¡± suddenly, the few students sitting next to him couldn¡¯t help but laugh. they even patted the table excitedly, trying to cheer everyone up. mages wouldn¡¯t be so bored as to specially research a spell just to pour water on the other party. when there were spells with similar effects in the later stages, they were only the additional effects of the original spell instead of the original motivation. the ring of nature spells themselves were also very high. The homeroom teacher looked like a scholar. It wasn¡¯t that everyone looked down on him, but if he could cast high-circle spells, he wouldn¡¯t be here. when zhao xu saw that everyone¡¯s thoughts, which he had raised, had started to turn into nonchalance again, he didn¡¯t feel annoyed at all. he just took out a blank scroll that he had used as a draft from his pile of documents. zhao xu casually wiped the dust on his hands and the water droplets on his body onto the scroll as spellcasting material. at the same time, he pretended that he was actually using the scroll to cast a spell. at that moment, zhao xu looked at the entire class and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°blizzard.¡± Immediately, a few students who came from big families and knew all kinds of inside information shouted, ¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± However, his voice had already slowed down. with a radius of 24 meters, it was more than enough to cover the entire classroom. an extremely turbulent icy rain fell, accompanied by snowflakes, instantly obscuring everyone¡¯s vision. The blurred vision made it impossible for them to escape. At the same time, the cold rain directly seeped into everyone¡¯s body. In an instant, the temperature of the entire classroom dropped by 10 degrees. Because of the spell¡¯s effect, the ground was also frozen in a layer of crystal clear frost. If one was not careful, they would fall. Zhao Xu could have cast this spell for seven rounds, which would have been enough to make everyone catch a cold, but he didn¡¯t do that. After simply teaching the students in the classroom two rounds of lessons, he stopped the spell. most of the students in the classroom couldn¡¯t react in time, so they were all drenched. they looked at zhao xu with embarrassed and angry expressions. without a doubt, their clothes and most of their things were all wet from the spell. ¡± what a madman. he used a scroll worth three to four hundred gold coins just to satisfy his cravings. ¡± The student who had just complained about Zhao Xu frowned. Even if it was them, they wouldn¡¯t use a level 3 magic scroll to take revenge. That was too extravagant, and no one could afford it. however, zhao xu did gently wave the ink-filled pen in his hand. his meaning was obvious-he wasn¡¯t done with his repayment yet. They had been tortured by the extremely fierce icy rain for more than ten seconds just by letting Zhao Xu pour some ink into the water. How could they still be alive if Zhao Xu got ink on his hands? For a moment, the hearts of the few students who had led the setup earlier were like dead ashes, and the other players who had fanned the flames were also guessing whether they should go offline and seize the time to escape. ¡°I did it. I was wrong.¡± A student immediately admitted his mistake. Chapter 325 ? 325 Chapter 324 Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze immediately fell on the man who had just stood up. Compared to the luxurious clothes that most of the people here were wearing, this man was wearing a loose and simple robe even in the winter. It covered up his rather thin body, but he still looked a little out of place in the crowd. even the poorest five warlock players could still get the adventurer equipment set that was given by arthur¡¯s deluxe version. Zhao Xu also noticed that the other party was one of the few people who hadn¡¯t been secretly laughing at him just now. other than the five people who were absent, zhao xu could remember the expressions of the other twenty-five people from the start to the end. this was also the effect of his intelligence becoming more realistic. especially when he noticed that the other party¡¯s tone of admitting his mistake was very calm, as if he was standing up to recite. It wasn¡¯t the kind of fake apology that was pretentious and unconvinced, nor was it the kind of apology that was worried about serious consequences. It was as if he had accepted his fate. He stood up, recited, finished, and accepted his punishment. When Zhao Xu saw this, he finally understood. It turned out that a class of thirty people had formed a society that was strict enough. The fact that this cold and handsome student could stand up meant that he was a scapegoat elected by the small organization ¡®class¡¯. Zhao Xu tried to recall the person¡¯s name from his profile, then he stood there quietly for another ten seconds. It was only when someone started to find this strange that Zhao Xu raised his hand and gestured for the person to come out. however, he looked at the other restless students and said directly, ¡± if you have nothing to do, then sit here obediently. Otherwise, another spell will be cast later. As he spoke, he waved the blank scroll in his hand, and the invisible pressure made everyone present silent. At this moment, before they could figure out who Zhao Xu was and how he was able to throw down scrolls worth 300 to 400 gold coins so easily, everyone was more cautious. After hearing Zhao Xu¡¯s instructions, the cold-looking student was silent for a while, but he still followed him out and walked into another classroom next door. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve been bullied, do you?¡± zhao xu said to this student named ellington. He had already memorized the list of the entire class, and there was a brief introduction of the students. Of course, the most important part was which family and which mage¡¯s descendant each student was from. he even knew which mages, pastors, or important figures in mystra had specifically asked him to take care of them. usually, people who were bullied would have a weak aura and would even walk with their heads down. But what Zhao Xu saw from this Ellington was a cold and indifferent feeling that made him seem as if he didn¡¯t care about his own life or death. Even players with five Lifestones didn¡¯t have such a mentality in the game. He said that he wouldn¡¯t kill her, but that didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t afraid of death. ¡°No, I did. I just stood up and admitted it.¡± Ellington lowered his head a little, and his voice was a little weak as he didn¡¯t want to look Zhao Xu in the eye. zhao xu suddenly found the mentality that he used to have when he was teaching apprentices. seeing that the other party wasn¡¯t cooperating, he directly attacked his heart. ¡± looking at your bitter and hateful appearance, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re going to be bullied to the point where you can only take the blame? Tell me about it. ¡± but ellington, who also had black hair and looked a little pale because of malnutrition, still didn¡¯t answer zhao xu¡¯s question. zhao xu could only grin at this. he never thought that one day, he would have to become a close counselor and guide conversations. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have any good candidates in mind. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to waste his breath here. now that ellington was alone, it was even more apparent that he had a melancholic aura. coupled with his handsome face, if he were to be placed in their university where there were too many people and too few gruel, he would be someone who could rely on his appearance and aura to have the capital to change girlfriends every week. ¡°Do you think that the people in the class next door, who rely on their ancestors ¡®influence to survive, can help you take revenge? even they can¡¯t become mages, how can they help you?¡± suddenly, zhao xu¡¯s tone started to cut into ellington¡¯s heart like a sharp knife, and it made the blood on his face start to boil even more. ¡°How did you know that I wanted to take revenge?¡± ¡± the school¡¯s student information will not publish such material, ¡± clinton said with a trembling voice. ¡± after all, it¡¯s not something to be proud of. ¡± the hospital director¡¯s secretary has only just entered the hospital. at most, she would have heard of it but not know much about it. ¡± and if she wanted to give you advice, a person like me who has no value would not be at the top. as he said this, clinton looked at zhao xu and raised his voice a little. He couldn¡¯t see through the intention of the homeroom teacher, who was leisurely holding his cane and waiting for afternoon tea. Because no matter from which angle, this man was very similar to a scholar of noble birth and well-educated. therefore, the other party¡¯s decisive attitude just now had directly formed a huge contrast, which was why it was so easy to intimidate everyone. When an honest man fought with his life, he would be even more ruthless. all of a sudden, ellington thought of the strange hobbies of some noble families. he then thought of the two of them being the only ones in the classroom, and a chill ran down his spine. On the other side, Zhao Xu saw that the other party was still able to calmly analyze how he had managed to get his hands on this information even though he was suffering from this painful memory. He nodded in satisfaction. At least she knew how to use her brain. ellington was also from a wizard family in mystra. it had not been easy for the third generation to become wizards, and they had met the minimum criteria for a ¡± wizard family ¡± issued by mystra. Who knew that it was also that year that the Clinton family suffered a tragic murder. his grandfather, grandmother, father, and brother, no less than three mages in total, along with seven or eight servants, and a family of more than ten people were all slaughtered. That day, Ellington and his mother had coincidentally returned to their parents ¡®home and escaped this calamity. From then on, they had become a widow and an orphan. zhao xu, who already knew what had happened back then, looked at him but didn¡¯t show any sympathy. ¡± you know, every major town in arthur will gather information about the local areas every year and give it back to the ¡®origin of knowledge¡¯. For a brutal murder case like your family¡¯s, it¡¯s easy to find some clues from local and historical knowledge.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t admit that he had actually failed his knowledge check. however, the level 1 ability of a cultivating priest, ¡± knowledge, ¡± allowed him to search for some local legends and even secret information like a bard. Right now, Zhao Xu already had a lot of methods up his sleeve. Even if he failed once, he would still be able to achieve his goal through another method. This was also the strong advantage of being a mage and archivist double elite. The repetition of two classes also meant that there were more possibilities. After Clinton heard what Zhao Xu said, his face turned a little rosier. After understanding that this was not the case, he sighed, ¡± ¡°just a skill without any mana can do this?¡± although it sounds ridiculous, if your level is high enough, you can even use your knowledge skills to retrieve the truth of some past events. Zhao Xu explained. At this moment, Clinton was also lost in his own thoughts. then wouldn¡¯t the spell be able to achieve a more powerful effect? ¡± ¡°Do you suspect that there¡¯s an inside story behind the incident back then?¡± Zhao Xu could vaguely understand what the other party was trying to say. however, ellington avoided the question and did not answer. ¡°although i haven¡¯t read through the files yet, i¡¯m just making a judgment based on the knowledge i retrieved. However, I can also tell you responsibly that any murder case involving mages, especially one that has already formed a family ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely a joint investigation by the various departments of mystrado. Unless the seven big shots get involved, no one can cover it up. The fact that you can still attend school here means that the matter from back then has already been concluded. There might be other possibilities for the motive, but the fact that he killed someone was irrefutable. So, that murderer is definitely the murderer.¡± zhao xu said calmly, ¡°if you think that the murderer back then was someone else, then i¡¯d advise you not to waste your time. ¡°Because it¡¯s real. It¡¯s the kind of counterfeit that¡¯s one in a million. You won¡¯t be able to uncover it with your teacher¡¯s ability.¡± Zhao Xu had sounded very confident at the start, but in order to avoid slapping himself in the face, he still left a bit of a gap in his words. he believed that ellington wasn¡¯t a stubborn fool. he wouldn¡¯t be so silly as to keep shouting that he wanted to investigate it. ¡± i¡¯m sure he¡¯s the murderer. ¡± ellington shook his head. Then, he looked up at Zhao Xu with a look of desire in his eyes. but I know I can¡¯t get my revenge. The moment I was declared a failure in the wizard assessment, I knew that my path was cut off. ¡°Even though I was able to enter this place to receive the secondary ¡®mentor¡¯ profession training by relying on the sympathy and shade of the other mage families, I knew that I had no hope of getting my revenge. i can only cast a limited number of level 5 spells at level 16. how can a ¡®mentor¡¯ class, which doesn¡¯t even have any damage arcane spells, let me successfully take revenge?¡± Ellington¡¯s voice carried a hint of sobbing. ¡°hey, hey, why are you crying?¡± But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any sympathy for her. If the girl in front of him was crying, he would be able to comfort her a little. When he heard Zhao Xu¡¯s mocking, he didn¡¯t get angry. He immediately wiped away his tears, just like he had done for the past ten years. mage zhongxia, I know you¡¯re a mage. You give me the same sense of danger as those important people in floating city. Ellington said, panting from his emotional agitation. ¡°just now, although you pretended to use the scroll to cast a spell, i still saw it. you actually sneaked some dust onto the scroll first. this extra action should be some kind of casting material. And I heard that the spell you cast was a level 3 spell ¡®Blizzard storm¡¯, so you¡¯re a level 3 mage.¡± clinton suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to zhao xu. ¡± if you can help me get my revenge, then i¡¯ll sell my life to you. ¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. With his opponent¡¯s observation and perception, it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t become a priest. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to become a priest. once one¡¯s own obsession conflicted with their devotion to the gods, it often caused things to develop in an uncontrollable direction. you have to take revenge yourself. It¡¯ll be boring if others work for you. Zhao Xu refused. I¡¯ll only be a ¡®teacher¡¯ for the rest of my life. As time passes, the gap between me and my enemy will only get bigger. There¡¯s no more hope. Ellington gritted his teeth, not letting the tears fall. only when he was in despair to a certain extent did he convince himself to accept this fact. zhao xu just laughed lightly. if he was going to make it sound so convincing, then why was he wasting so much time talking to him? In the spacious sewers of Mystra, there were people who had a hard life. What if I can make you a mage? ¡± Chapter 326 ? 326 Chapter 325 visit arthur was just a small part of the lives of the players on earth. even the most bone ash players could only stay online for as long as zhao xu. To these native residents, Arthur was their everything. in the past, zhao xu didn¡¯t have any resources, so he had to rely on himself for everything. Even though he was a player, he was already a level 5 wizard. Even if he transmigrated now, he would be able to live a good life. Even a few Ordinary level 3 spells were enough to bring him enough wealth. And so, Zhao Xu started to have the right and the capital to train and choose his own subordinates. the mages of the floating city followed the lead of the mage association, and he could only befriend like-minded people at best. if he wanted to get the support of a low-circle mage, it would be difficult for him to convince them as he was only a third-circle mage if he did not reveal his trump card, such as his divinity. Zhao Xu had come to the civil service Academy to take up a teaching position, and he had unknowingly gotten this great opportunity. the students in the civil service academy, no matter how ugly they were, had one advantage that was hard to hide. they had basically gone through a political trial on the surface, and at least they looked like they had a clean family background. In fact, due to their supporting occupations, there were fewer cases of other organizations infiltrating their ranks. In terms of background, this Clinton in front of Zhao Xu could be considered one of the cleanest people in his class. He didn¡¯t have any family background or any ties to him. moreover, he had a mission for revenge, which drove him to work hard to become stronger. Zhao Xu could also use this to make the other party work for him. This was also why after Zhao Xu cast the spell and saw that it was Ellington who had stood up to admit his mistake, he had chosen to call him out to talk about it in detail. When Clinton heard that Zhao Xu could help him become a wizard, he didn¡¯t go wild with joy. Instead, he just stood there in a daze. even though he knew in his heart that it was impossible. If he could become a mage by investing resources, then the number of people in his ¡± mentor¡¯s profession ¡± class would be reduced by at least half. who would reject a high-skilled partner and go looking for a low-skilled one? It was because becoming a mage was an extremely difficult task. One¡¯s aptitude and sufficient hard work were both indispensable. if one could become a mage just by increasing intelligence, then the top mage families would have a way to increase their intelligence. this was also the reason why ellington was so dejected after knowing that he would never be able to become a mage. But when he looked at this young homeroom teacher, he didn¡¯t question him. No matter what, as long as the other party could help him take revenge, it would be fine. even if it was just one step on the road to revenge, it was enough. And after Zhao Xu made this promise, he also had a rough idea of what was going on in his heart. At this moment, Zhao Xu noticed that the man¡¯s outer robe was slightly torn, so he asked, ¡± ¡°Is the training of an instructor that expensive?¡± ellington just smiled bitterly. ¡± the assets left behind by the family were enough for me and my mother to grow old. however, i wanted to join their group, so i had to spend money in some places. i didn¡¯t want my mother to worry, so i had to cut it from other expenses. Moreover, if they wear ordinary clothes, they¡¯ll be able to feel the difference between them and me, and it¡¯ll serve as a foil.¡± zhao xu was a little taken aback when he heard this. if ellington didn¡¯t have a blood feud with someone, he would probably be the type of person who liked to be taken advantage of and would suffer the most. this kind of character was naturally very considerate as an underling, but the problem was that it was easy to get angry and get angry. no wonder he was the first to stand up and take the blame. His previous misperception had only been concealed by the other party¡¯s cold attitude. However, the other party¡¯s attempt to integrate into the other party¡¯s circle was indeed a helpless move. based on ellington¡¯s current development path, he would probably be able to get a good position in the future with the help of his classmates. As for the path ahead, if he managed to climb up to a certain rank in the city Hall system of Mystra, he might really be able to build a good relationship with mid to high-level mages. After all, mages had families to take care of. in the end, he would be able to find enough experts to take revenge for him. zhao xu shook his head and said decisively, ¡± i¡¯ll sign you up as a teaching assistant later. this position is also a part time job for students. you can get a bonus while you¡¯re there. ¡± There was a hesitant look on Clinton¡¯s face, but when he saw how decisive Zhao Xu was when he said this, and the fact that he was saying this for leclinton¡¯s sake, he couldn¡¯t find any way to reject him in a tactful way. ¡°Then you should change your clothes first and inform them that they can change too. Then, follow me to the Academy¡¯s administrative office to complete the procedures. As for the operation in the afternoon, I need you to lead the way.¡± Immediately, Clinton looked at Zhao Xu with a terrified expression on his face. this place? ¡± but at this moment, zhao xu was already flipping through a book on mysticism with his head lowered. clinton realized that he had misunderstood something, so he turned around and left. Zhao Xu only raised his head after the man disappeared from his sight, but he felt a little strange. If it was a player who understood the culture of gay friends, he could understand their reaction. Logically speaking, the people of Arthur should not be so sensitive. could it be that the other party had this kind of trauma before? Then, he thought about the shape of her face and her voice, and Zhao Xu suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body. in the end, it was still difficult for a straight man like him to accept such things. But Zhao Xu immediately turned his attention to the arrangements that he was going to make for Ellington. for the rest of today¡¯s journey, he also needed to carefully assess the other party to see what level of team he could form. After he got his hands on the divine persona fragments, he might have to build some of the most basic framework first. when zhao xu saw the conflicted and relieved look on clinton¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh to himself. In this world, how could there be so many benefits of two-timing? within the scope of his authority, he promised ellington a position with subsidies, which in itself cut off the connection between ellington and the original group. especially since the other party¡¯s schedule for the day had been dominated by him, he had missed the golden time for the best explanation. And after being punished by Zhao Xu, the original class group naturally started to have a bad relationship with him. Now that they saw that Ellington was going to be used by him immediately, they definitely wouldn¡¯t accept him as unreservedly as before. Who knew if he had turned on them and become a spy? that was why zhao xu had intentionally used this method to force clinton to completely lean towards his side. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu had specifically asked Ellington to go and inform them. at this time, most of the students in the classroom were shivering with wet clothes. even if they were wearing waterproof coats, they still couldn¡¯t resist the strength of the ¡®blizzard¡¯ spell. the rain directly flowed down their necks. there were many rules in arthur, but there was one that would never be broken. if someone stronger than you tried to reason with you, you could only accept it no matter how unwilling you were. ¡ª¡ª- after he finished with all the paperwork for ellington, zhao xu dragged him along with him and prepared to head to their next destination, which was the family of another student, peter. There were a total of five students who were absent from today¡¯s class, and four of them had extraordinary backgrounds. At the very least, Zhao Xu was able to find the voices of famous legendary Wizards from their bloodlines when he looked at the ¡± history of the wizard¡¯s heraldry ¡± in his mind. many families had even begun to operate in mystra when the second goddess of magic was still alive, and they had directly witnessed the history of the third goddess of magic becoming a god. And the person Zhao Xu was going to find this time was Peter, who had once been an apprentice wizard. It was reasonable to say that the other party¡¯s talent was not bad. The ten years of apprentice wizard courses for ordinary people, Peter had completed it in just two to three years. Although he couldn¡¯t be compared to the real geniuses, he was still considered one of the best among the magic apprentices he entered. however, the strange thing was that in the early stages of the awakening ceremony, she gave up the opportunity to become a mage because of mental illness. the floating city then complied with his wish to become an officer of mystra¡¯s affairs, and directly arranged for him to transfer to a civilian academy. later on, the academy also pitied peter¡¯s potential and directly assigned him to study in the ¡± mentor ¡± professional training class, where the children of the big shots gathered. peter did not disappoint. according to the information on the materials, he would be able to be promoted to a level 1 mentor smoothly this month. therefore, his skipping class this time could be said to be specially approved by the school. zhao xu wanted to find a few lackeys with clean backgrounds, so he naturally came over to take a look at this person. After looking through all the praises for Peter in the student information, Zhao Xu turned his head around and looked at Ellington, who was also sitting in the carriage. After going through all this, his expression had softened quite a bit. ¡°How did you feel when you interacted with the other party?¡± when clinton heard this, he frowned. ¡± actually, i don¡¯t have much contact with him, but he¡¯s getting along well with everyone. As for Peter, who was unable to become a mage even after reaching the last step, everyone is in the same boat.¡± ¡°Then why are you frowning?¡± zhao xu asked sharply. the horse carriage had just run over a piece of rock that had jutted out and it had started to shake slightly, and even the entire carriage was shaking. Ellington did not expect wizard zhongxia to be so direct. After a moment of awkwardness, he continued, ¡± ¡°If I get too close to him, I¡¯ll have a bad feeling. It¡¯s the kind of sad memories that will slowly emerge.¡± ¡°i see.¡± Zhao Xu said to himself, but in his heart, he had already made a cross for the other party. Now, he would rather choose someone stupid than someone with an extra background story. There weren¡¯t many educated and literate people in Arthur, so his first choice was to choose a Civilian Academy in the city of Mystra, which had a decent average level of knowledge. he didn¡¯t have a few years to wait for the civilians to receive enough education. he needed to pick up what was already available. This was also the reason why they chose Ellington, who knew how to take the blame first and had an uncomplicated background. but after hearing what clinton said, zhao xu had already given up on peter. Since the tragedy that happened in his family when he was young, Ellington was definitely more sensitive to certain things related to mystery than others after he received training from his ¡± mentor. but zhao xu still had to go and meet him personally to verify ellington¡¯s talent in this area. the driver quickly pulled on the reins and stopped the horses from moving forward. zhao xu and ellington also got off the carriage. zhao xu said a few words to the coachman who was in charge of driving the carriage for the academy and then let him go back first. the winter in mystra was already beginning to be a little bleak. the pedestrians on the road would sometimes unconsciously wrap themselves in their outer clothing when walking. even the double-story house where peter¡¯s family lived had its doors and windows tightly closed. zhao xu walked over to the metal door and gently knocked on the visitor¡¯s clock above him. it used the principle of vibration to make the clock in the room ring as well, telling the owner that there was a visitor. Zhao Xu could hear the faint sounds coming from inside the house, but no one came to open the door. generally, this kind of painted red wall, which looked similar to the style of small western-style houses on earth, was very popular among the middle class. moreover, this place was close to the central area. Therefore, most of the people who could live in this house could afford to hire servants. Even if Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t sent in his invitation beforehand, the owner of the house would have been very rude if he had waited until the bell tolled for the sixth time with his servants around. zhao xu, who had been through a lot, started to frown. Chapter 327 ? 327 The fallen ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t I go ask the neighbors?¡± When Clinton saw Zhao Xu frowning, he quickly gave his own suggestion, ¡± because there¡¯s too many fallen leaves on the path in the garden. It seems like there hasn¡¯t been anyone in a while. Maybe they¡¯ve gone on a long journey. ¡°No,¡± she said. zhao xu shook his head. ¡± they¡¯re close to a breakthrough. no parent would let their child travel far away from home, no matter how irresponsible they are. ¡± only those who had been unable to break through for many years would choose to go out and try their luck. otherwise, most people would be honest and stay in a place where they could consult and seek help in time. that was the most stable way to break through. in reality, even for players like zhao xu, as long as they successfully became level 1 wizards, it was worth it to post a message on the forums to celebrate. then, they would receive many congratulatory messages and envious looks from the other wizard apprentices. even two to three months after the server was launched, this kind of behavior was not out of date. it was even more difficult for the people of arthur to become mages. Even a family of mages that was full of talents would set up a banquet to welcome their family and friends after their descendants became mages. The importance of mages was one of the reasons why Mystra¡¯s magic civilization was the most developed. clinton saw that zhao xu was sizing up the height of peter¡¯s house¡¯s iron gates, and he thought that zhao xu was going to climb over it. he quickly said, ¡± sir, if you¡¯re going to climb over it, i¡¯ll do it. you¡¯re not suitable for it. ¡± As he spoke, he looked around the streets and alleys to see if there were any patrolling sentries. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± zhao xu looked clinton up and down. this kid couldn¡¯t be addicted to taking the blame, right? Zhao Xu immediately looked at the spell slots he had on him. They were basically all quite complete. the fourth-circle mage was also the third-circle poet¡¯s detection spell, which allowed him to directly sense peter¡¯s situation with certain information. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t level 6 yet, so he couldn¡¯t cast a level 3 divine spell. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t cast the divine version of the poet. as for the second best option, he could choose to secretly check if anyone was in the room. The third-circle ¡± Eagle Eye ¡± could help him do this. eagle¡¯s eye and sharp ears were the best of the level 3 prophecy (detection) spells, not just garbage spells that enhanced his vision or hearing on paper. With his current level, he could set up a magic induction ground at a specific location within a 200-meter radius. He didn¡¯t even need to see the place. He just needed to know the specific coordinates or understand the place. if the obelisk didn¡¯t have a detection spell, zhao xu wouldn¡¯t even need to walk into the tower to cast this spell and use it to spy on what was going on in antonya¡¯s office. As a result, the means to block detection had become a standard in some hidden places. many wizard associations had similar rooms for secret discussions. of course, zhao xu couldn¡¯t just use a spell like eagle¡¯s eye to see how his student peter was doing. in fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was worried and suspected that there was a problem, he would have turned around and left right now, waiting for the next visit. after thinking about it for a while, zhao xu decided to settle for the next best thing. he immediately rolled up the sleeves of his coat, freed up his hands, and used the multi-talented spellcaster class ability. Zhao Xu¡¯s two level 2 spell slots were immediately combined into a level 3 spell, sharp ears. This also helped him to avoid the 10-minute casting time. Zhao Xu, who didn¡¯t have the heart to peek, decided that as long as he couldn¡¯t hear anyone breathing in the room, he would just turn around and leave. And Clinton noticed that Zhao Xu was casting a spell, so he just stood quietly by his side and helped him keep an eye out for anything that might go wrong. After Zhao Xu finished casting his spell, an invisible and traceless magic energy flew into the house, ignoring all the walls that blocked it. Then, an invisible magic field started to spread out at the place Zhao Xu had chosen and started to collect information about the sounds in the room according to Zhao Xu¡¯s will. Ellington noticed that Zhao Xu¡¯s expression had become a little strange, so he quickly asked in a low voice, ¡± Mr. Zhongxia, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Strange, it¡¯s the sound of water dripping.¡± zhao xu was a little surprised. ¡°There¡¯s also the sound of heavy breathing?¡± ¡°But there were no groans.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s expression changed. but at the same time, ellington was also looking at zhao xu with a strange expression. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to this, so he quickly called his Soul Catcher over. If an evil undead creature like the soul Catcher dared to show up in Mystra, it would be directly killed by the magic guards passing by and then taken to get a reward. fortunately, the soul catcher was a creature that crossed planes and worlds. its usual habit was to hide in the spirit world or the astral world and follow travelers, waiting to ambush them at any time. Because of this, the soul Catcher usually stayed dormant, and when Zhao Xu gave him an order, he would come from the spirit world or the astral world, which were all connected to the main material plane, and then he would appear in the main material plane. in reality, after zhao xu got the death god¡¯s divine persona fragment, he already knew that this legendary undead staff in his hands had become a little different. For example, the original Level 6 spell ¡± greater summoning of the dead ¡± was only to create high-level undead creatures. He had to go through a command process, and the spell itself could only be released at night. But that day, in the hands of that mutated Necromancer staff, these were no longer a problem. This made Zhao Xu wonder if the piece of divinity in his hands would just so happen to be a perfect match for the undead staff, and it would just go down the path of a divine weapon. in the end, it became zhao xu¡¯s first real god-tier weapon. she wasn¡¯t like lux, who had crashed recently and couldn¡¯t respond to his summoning. ¡°Homeroom teacher, I¡¯ll go and get the police.¡± ellington said nervously. Mystra¡¯s ¡± Magic guard ¡± was essentially used to deal with mages of the same level, and disputes between ordinary people were mostly resolved by the garrison. But Zhao Xu shook his head. they¡¯ll probably die if they come, and it¡¯ll be too late if they wait any longer. it was as if the mysterious breathing had sensed him, and then it had magically stopped and disappeared. only the sound of water droplets continued to flow quietly. they fell to the ground and reverberated. zhao xu silently pinned a rose cross on his ¡± high inspector ¡± badge. with this identity, he would not be pursued even if he barged into a mage¡¯s family, let alone an ordinary house. ¡°Do you know how to unlock it?¡± Zhao Xu asked tentatively. ellington immediately shook his head. but when he saw zhao xu turn his head around, he thought that zhao xu was disappointed in him, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡°sir, i¡¯ll learn this skill when i get back.¡± no need. We mages can use magic to open locks. as soon as zhao xu finished speaking, he immediately blurted out the incantation that he had already memorized. He waved the scepter in his hand and gently knocked on the bolt that was locked on the iron gate. The door shook violently, and the lock was unlocked as if it had been hit by an invisible hand. At the same time, the bolt on the door automatically bounced back to its original position. Just like that, this iron gate that could only be opened by brute force was opened by Zhao Xu with a level 2 spell, the knock spell. Ellington lowered his head when he saw this. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± zhao xu asked. no, I just remembered that when I was young, my toy box was locked. That person also cast a spell to open it for me. ellington¡¯s voice carried a hint of weakness as he clenched his fists tightly. when zhao xu heard this, he just let out a soft sigh. you might have some bad memories ahead. Why don¡¯t you stay here? ¡± ¡°Sir, please allow me to follow you.¡± clinton already understood what zhao xu was trying to say, but he still gathered up his courage. ¡°then come in.¡± zhao xu had already walked through the garden in front of him and was now standing in front of the mahogany door of the house. he could tell that the family emblem was carved on the door and that it was a work of exquisite carpentry. zhao xu continued to use the scepter in his hand to knock open the wooden door in front of him, and this was followed by the third creak that he heard today. however, what he saw was a sea of red, as if they had accidentally entered a bloody battlefield. A strong and pungent smell immediately filled the air, and it made Ellington¡¯s face turn extremely pale as he stood behind Zhao Xu. It was as if he was thinking back to the nightmare that he had been through for the rest of his life more than ten years ago. However, he could only clench his teeth and pinch his own thigh. He knew that the moment he entered this place, Zhao Xu was also testing him. This was because he had given up on the other assessment methods. he could only restrain himself and open his eyes wide, looking at the cruel world in front of him. above the hall where the luxurious lights were hanging, there were also several indistinguishable bodies hanging, swaying slowly even without wind. the sound of water dripping that zhao xu heard was from them. And on the blood that was condensed from the drops below, there was a man, or rather, a male creature. black scales had already grown on his exposed skin, even covering half of his face. Only some of the scales on his neck had fallen off, revealing the red and disgusting rotten flesh inside. The man¡¯s eyes were glowing red, and he was looking at Zhao Xu and the other man with an extremely fierce murderous look. A pair of black bat-like wings that looked like they had been carbonized kept opening and closing on his back. ¡°p-peter, how did he turn into an evil demon?¡± ¡± peter! ¡± clinton covered his mouth and exclaimed. he had already noticed the horns on peter¡¯s head. ¡°this is a half-purgatory creature.¡± zhao xu said indifferently, ¡± why did you have to take this kind of fork instead of being a good person? ¡± After he said that, Zhao Xu snapped his fingers and dispelled the illusion on him. Suddenly, the cashmere coat that he was originally wearing disappeared. In his place was a cloak that glowed with Starlight and was draped over his shoulders, fluttering in the wind. peter, who had already turned into a half-purgatory creature, was also roaring as he charged towards zhao xu. Chapter 328 ? 328 chapter 327-logging into the game zhao xu had already seen monsters charging at him countless times, so he wasn¡¯t flustered at all. Having come into contact with half-purgatory creatures before, he began to review their detailed data and various weaknesses in his mind. At the same time, in front of Zhao Xu, in a dimension that no one else could see. the undead creature that zhao xu had ordered to control, the ¡± soul catcher, ¡± was already hovering in front of him and hiding in the spirit world. just like the ghost that hid its traces, unless one had a ¡± truth-seeing art ¡± or was also a spirit world creature, one would not be able to see through it. half-purgatory creatures were the same as ghosts, they were ¡®templates¡¯ that could improve their own mount. Generally speaking, becoming a half-purgatory creature would give a lot of improvements, and the six major attributes would all be increased by 2 to 4 points. for magic defense, there would be magic resistance and resistance to multiple elements. in terms of physical defense, it would strengthen tier 1 innate defense armor and receive damage reduction. it could be said that his defense had received an extraordinary upgrade. In terms of attack power, the half-purgatory creatures could also obtain the ¡± kindness destructions ¡± and different spell-like abilities as the life dice increased. Therefore, when a monster became a half-purgatory creature, its challenge level would increase by 1-3 levels. The higher the life dice, the higher the level. However, when Peter was just a few meters away from Zhao Xu, Zhao Xu had already raised the scepter in his hand and was ready to activate the ability that could be activated three times a day. In an instant, the half-purgatory Peter suddenly kicked his legs in the opposite direction. He forced himself to stop in front of Zhao Xu. His leg muscles, which had already become much thicker than a normal person¡¯s, once again exerted force and he instantly rushed out of the window in front of him. after his strength had increased by 4 points, even if peter was originally at the level of an ordinary person, he could now be considered strong and powerful. instantly, the glass window that was specially nailed with a thin wooden board to prevent light from passing through was shattered on the spot. the frame of the window was completely distorted. It also made Peter Rush out of a huge hole in an instant. Then, he tried to force his way out of the window. ¡°Slow.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu cast his crowd control spell. With the soul Catcher as his main attack, the spell that Zhao Xu was going to cast was more of a control-type spell. Peter, who had been reduced to a half-purgatory creature, had already climbed over half of his huge body. When he was only left with his last two legs, he suddenly felt a slow and stagnant force coming from behind him. it spread from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. The moment Peter got out of the window, he fell to the ground heavily. He was not used to the dissonance. He was like a clock that had been slowed down. The moment Peter climbed out of the window, he was going to continue to run forward and seize the opportunity. when he heard the bell ring, he didn¡¯t think much of it. After seeing the two people who had entered, he instantly recognized that the one standing behind him was his classmate, Ellington. He was a weakling that he could easily tear apart. It was just that the man standing in front of him gave him a huge invisible pressure. It was a sense of urgency that threatened his life. It was this feeling that had made him give up on sitting on the arcane throne and awakening as a wizard. Peter also decided to retreat immediately on the spot. Although he wasn¡¯t being controlled, he was in a more troublesome situation than being controlled. At this moment, Peter stood up with much difficulty. He turned around and looked at Zhao Xu, who had already turned around and walked out the door. what did you do to me? ¡± His voice was very rough, as if he had a piece of red-hot charcoal in his throat. As soon as Peter¡¯s voice fell, his whole body suddenly trembled, and he rolled diagonally forward without even looking back. At this moment, a loud tearing sound came from the void. It was the soul Catcher that had suddenly appeared, reaching out with its pale bone claws. the pale and deformed bone claws seemed weak, but their power was enough to peel the skin off an ordinary person. ¡°he¡¯s running.¡± Ellington cried out in alarm. At this time, Peter rolled to avoid the soul catcher¡¯s attack and immediately continued to roll forward again, trying to open up a safe distance. however, his entire body had already become extremely slow under the effects of zhao xu¡¯s third-circle spell, slow. Every time the Buddha moved, it was as if there was someone behind him. he was like a puppet trying to escape, but he was constantly being pulled back by invisible strings. zhao xu¡¯s expression remained calm even after seeing this. the moment peter failed to resist the slow spell, the other party¡¯s end was already doomed. if magic resistance was not effective, then it would not be an injustice to die in the hands of a mage. Unless Peter could use teleportation spells such as the portal, he would not be able to escape from the double attack of the soul Catcher and the slow spell. this was because under the effect of slow, all actions involved, such as attacks, defense, and evasion, would be weakened by the tier 1 spell. What was even more exaggerated was that on average, he could only perform a limited number of movements in each round, which was equivalent to at least half of the previous rounds. Originally, an ordinary person could launch an attack after charging forward. However, after suffering the debuff of slow, he had to stop after launching an attack and could not immediately follow up with another attack. this was the powerful effect of the ¡®control technique¡¯. For example, undead creatures were immune to many debuffs, while slow was still effective. At this time, the half-purgatory creature Peter, who understood that he could not escape, also came back to his senses. He immediately changed his target, spread his wings, and sprinted toward Ellington. Compared to the other monsters that had become low-intelligence, Peter¡¯s intelligence had increased by 4 points. his thoughts were extremely clear, and he instantly understood that his former classmate, clinton, was his only chance to escape. As long as he could draw everyone¡¯s attention to Ellington, he could continue to force his way back and fly out of the manor. With the mysterious maze in place, no one dared to fly in the air without permission because of the floating city. That would mean that they were doing something to the floating city. even in a slow state, he could move less than half of the distance of others. the soul catcher behind him directly pounced on him and pressed him down. then, it launched its grappling ability to suppress peter so that he couldn¡¯t move at all. At this moment, Peter¡¯s expression became even more ferocious, and the black and Scarlet scales on his body trembled. ¡°dark art.¡± He immediately activated this spell-like ability. suddenly, darkness began to spread out, covering them. ¡°Ah, we can¡¯t see it like this.¡± ellington said nervously. ¡°dark spells are useless in broad daylight. only deep dark spells are useful.¡± zhao xu explained. sure enough, although it wasn¡¯t noon, the light still instantly destroyed the second-circle spell-like ability, darkness, that peter had cast. when zhao xu saw this, he knew that the situation had been settled. since the other party had already thrown out the useless dark spell, everything had returned to zero. ¡°sir, i heard that this creature has many spell-like abilities. don¡¯t you need to be careful?¡± Ellington asked. Zhao Xu shook his head. the spell-like abilities that a half-purgatory creature gains will increase with the number of life dice that it has. for example, a half-purgatory creature with a life dice of one will have darkness. then, for every two life dice increase, you can get blasphemy, evil shadow strike, poison, plague, all the way to the seventh-circle ashen smoke destructive deity, but these are all ineffective against undead creatures.¡± The spell-like abilities obtained by the half-purgatory creatures were extremely lethal when attacking kind humans. however, when they encountered the soul catcher, an undead creature that had no life force and was also from the evil camp, the other party would lose all possibility of suffering. At this moment, he handed over the inspector¡¯s badge and instructed Ellington, ¡± go and find the patrol officers. Ask them to inform the members of Rose Cross to come over. Then, Zhao Xu looked around the room in silence and thought about how Peter had just jumped out of the window and escaped, as well as how he had become a half-purgatory creature in this room. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Yun-er, your delivery.¡± Qi Qi, who was Zheng xinyun¡¯s dormitory mate and best friend, walked into the living room and handed her the package she had seen when she went upstairs. Their dormitory had two rooms and one living room. Zheng xinyun had just finished lunch and was leaning on the sofa reading a book. ¡°Thank you, Qi Qi.¡± zheng xinyun received it happily and immediately picked up the paper cutter on the coffee table to open the package. at this moment, qi qi was a little dumbfounded. ¡± no way. oh my god, yun ¡®er, how did you change your personality? ¡± This was because what she saw was a ¡®brain helmet¡¯ that was suitable for the game. If the average person didn¡¯t have such a need, they wouldn¡¯t deliberately use that configuration. In addition to being heavier, it would also produce more heat. ¡°You¡¯re playing games? which game do you want to play?¡± qi qi felt as if she had just seen a new world. ¡°arthur, just like you.¡± zheng xinyun did not seem to notice anything amiss. she happily sized up the gaming helmet that she had just received. ¡°Didn¡¯t your upbringing tell you not to play games? why did you suddenly change? i tried to persuade you to enter the game before, but you didn¡¯t listen to me, hmph.¡± Qi Qi immediately ridiculed. Zheng xinyun stuck out her tongue at this moment, looking embarrassed. then, she reminisced. ¡± i met a strange and interesting person before, and then i had this impulse. ¡± As for the fact that the other party had given her a string of activation codes, Zheng xinyun felt that it was better for her to keep it a secret. otherwise, qi qi would definitely find a partner for herself and then arrange a plot of love and write it in her ¡± youth memory story ¡°. ¡°then you¡¯ll have to do your homework first. this game is too hardcore. I¡¯m only Level 1 now, so I can only rely on my class to help me level up.¡± Qi Qi looked troubled. have you chosen your profession? do you want me to guide you? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Zheng xinyun¡¯s expression was calm at this moment. Her gaze seemed to see through everything and landed on the note in her hand. ¡°Priest.¡± Chapter 329 ? 329 Chapter 328 Immortal Binding rope Zhao Xu looked at the red-painted building in front of him, and more than ten guesses appeared in his mind. He could basically guess the reason why the half-purgatory creature, Peter, had deliberately come out. If he dared to fly into the sky, he would definitely be shot down like a target. Only the wind could travel freely in the skies of Mystra. For Peter, who wanted to escape, he had to look at the underground of Mystra. There was a dense and wide sewer network there, and it was the only place he could escape to in the darkness of Mystra. if the other party had some special means to shield themselves from detection, they would have a chance of survival as long as they could get out of mystra before the pursuit arrived. according to peter¡¯s guess, the ¡± process time ¡± from when he contacted the police officers of mystra to when the police officers arrived at the scene, collected information, and then sent it to rose cross was the time that the other party wanted to fight for. And if the other party rashly started a battle with him, unless they could take him head on, the shockwaves would attract the city guards, which would only shorten the time. instead, he would allow himself to report the case and follow the procedure to delay the matter. at the very least, he would have to explain his suspicion to the garrison. In fact, if he had not appeared rashly, Peter might have been able to slowly clean up the entire scene and finally escape by disguising himself. The brutal torture and killing that had happened in the living room made Zhao Xu suspect that there was some sort of special ritual going on there. It wasn¡¯t just a case of burglary like he had initially thought. that was why zhao xu didn¡¯t rush into the house right now. he just stood guard outside. Once any strange creature barged into the house, he would attack. As for ¡± Peter ¡°, who was pressed down and tightly held, he was not too concerned. with his strength of 10, it was basically impossible for him to break free from the control of the soul catcher, which had a strength of nearly 30. moreover, the soul catcher had night vision, so it was impossible for peter, who had normal intelligence, not to know. even so, the other party still used a spell-like technique. in fact, it meant that he could only try it as a last resort. it was a spell that did not require any action. as for the other possibilities, even if peter managed to become a first-circle sorcerer through some other means ¡­ In a situation where he couldn¡¯t use it while being caught, because most spells required posture, he definitely couldn¡¯t use it. In his previous life, a warrior like Zhao Xu would mainly rely on his grappling to suppress his opponent and prevent them from casting any spells. In the end, Ellington took Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± Senior Inspector ¡± badge and as expected, he immediately skipped through a series of procedures and a whole team of twelve Rose Cross members rushed over. Behind them were the guards who had followed them. Unlike Mystra¡¯s city guards, which were all mages, Rose Cross ¡®members were mainly mages and priests. They were also paired with other corresponding classes, and their combat power ranged from Level 3 to level 20. According to Clinton¡¯s description, the leader of the team was a level 5 middle-aged priest. Most of his team members were around Level 3 or 4, so they should be able to handle most situations. this was also the quick response team that rose cross had prepared in mystra. it was convenient for them to intervene at the first moment when evil creatures appeared. at the same time, they were also equipped with various magic items for emergency support. there was once a low-level team under the hands of a powerful demon close to the legendary level, the ¡± balor, ¡± who relied on magic items to escape and survive until a high-level mage and priest came to help after several rounds. Mystra¡¯s guards were sealing off the scene. Most of them were only Level-1, so they could only seal off the area for show. When the priests of Rose Cross rushed over, they also noticed the scene. A Soul Catcher was suppressing a human who had already transformed into a half-purgatory creature. to put it bluntly, it was a dog-eat-dog fight. although they had a rough idea of what had happened, most of the people in the team couldn¡¯t help frowning when they saw the undead creature, soul catcher. Half of their daily tasks were to eliminate these undead creatures. But as they frowned, everyone in the team also looked at Zhao Xu. to be able to control a challenge level 11 soul catcher meant that the other party was a powerful wizard. In the city of Mystra, powerful mages could be simply referred to as powerful people, also known as rulers. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t waste any more time. He immediately communicated with the middle-aged cleric on the spot and clarified the commanding relationship between the two sides. When the team of priests found out that Zhao Xu was the owner of the badge, which meant that he was the ¡± high inspector ¡± of their organization, they immediately felt a deep sense of respect for him. ¡± you guys use the tools to tie up that half-purgatory creature first. ¡± Zhao Xu said. As a commander, the most convenient thing was that he didn¡¯t need to do many things by himself. He only needed to make arrangements. after hearing zhao xu¡¯s arrangements, the four people who were in charge of controlling the enemy after the battle and were mainly warriors also stepped forward. The Ranger took out a rusty iron ball with a diameter of seven or eight centimeters and threw it at Peter, who had become strong. peter, who had been firmly controlled, could not move at all to dodge. he could only watch as the iron ball hit him heavily. when zhao xu saw this, he immediately waved his hand to signal to the soul catcher. The soul Catcher immediately let go of its crab-like pincers, and its entire body slowly retreated back into the spirit world. Peter thought that there was a problem with the connection, so he hurriedly spread his wings and planned to fly away at a low altitude. When he first rushed out, he didn¡¯t dare to fly in order to hide. But he couldn¡¯t care about that now. However, the rusty iron ball that hit him did not hurt him. It swung the wire behind him and directly entangled Peter¡¯s body. every time peter tried to struggle, he would feel the deep pressure coming from the iron wire. it seeped in continuously, causing him to fall to the ground like a rice dumpling again, unable to move. He could only roar and open his mouth as if he wanted to bite something, but he was powerless. ¡°sir, this is?¡± ellington exclaimed, his mind already filled with some conjectures. ¡°That¡¯s right, bilaro¡¯s Immortal Binding rope.¡± zhao xu said. the god binding rope was a magic item that could automatically bind an enemy. it cost more than 20000 gold coins, and as long as it was thrown at an enemy, it would automatically bind them. and if he wanted to break free, he had to pass at least a level 30 strength check. Generally, without a strength of 30 or more, there was no chance at all. Of course, most people relied on their own agility and the ¡± escape ¡± skill they had cultivated to escape, but the difficulty of escaping was close to level 30. It was just that Peter didn¡¯t break free from the grasp at the beginning. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t use his escape skill to break free from the immortal Binding rope. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same to use shackles?¡± Ellington thought with a frown. ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± zhao xu said, ¡± your manacles can only hold his feet or hands in place, but he has wings. and if that¡¯s the case, he¡¯ll only be restricted in his movements, but he won¡¯t be unable to move. ¡± ¡°the most important thing is that as long as you¡¯re hit by the iron ball of the immortal binding rope, it will take effect immediately.¡± At this time, the warrior who specialized in snatching lowered his body and checked that there was no problem with the immortal Binding rope. Only then did he feel relieved. he whispered to his other companions, ¡± that lord looks too young. he got the badge of a senior inspector just like that. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to become a Probationary Inspector when I retire. I don¡¯t even dare to think about becoming a Junior Inspector after that.¡± the ranger who was responsible for throwing the immortal binding rope iron ball to hit the enemy just now smiled contemptuously. ¡± do you know that there¡¯s a hard standard for being a senior inspector? ¡± ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it fine as long as you have enough points?¡± it¡¯s to kill a powerful demon or devil, such as the pit fiend with a challenge level 20. And you¡¯ll have to do it alone. When the three of them heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at their cleric Captain who was talking to Zhao Xu. first-circle mages look young enough, but they¡¯ve already achieved legendary-level? but zhao xu didn¡¯t seem to mind. he said to the middle-aged priest in front of him, ¡± ¡°hmm, do you understand?¡± the middle-aged priest was currently in a full-body armor in a state of combat readiness, and the mace in his hand was also showing off its sharpness. The moment he saw Zhao Xu, he knew what he had done for the country in the past, so he was extremely respectful from the start. He knew that the expert in front of him was not much different from a legendary, so he quickly nodded. understood. ¡± then let¡¯s move. we¡¯ll go in and investigate. being cautious is the first thing we need to do. ¡± Zhao Xu said again. at this moment, the other four people who were in charge of restraining the beast also walked over. they pulled the half-purgatory creature, peter, and asked him to come over and identify the scene. the rogues in the team also quickly walked forward and pushed open the door before zhao xu did. when the door was opened again, the smell of blood hit him. Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body suddenly felt as if it had been electrocuted, and he felt a little numb. he immediately turned around and looked at the temple of the goddess of magic. At the same time, the legendary Necromancer¡¯s staff fastened on his belt also trembled. His first ¡± potential ¡± believer had changed history and was finally online. Chapter 330 ? 330 the immortality of otherworldly creatures ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The middle-aged priest, Gotha, looked at Zhao Xu in surprise and thought that he had realized something was wrong. no, I just suddenly thought of an old friend. Today is the day she becomes a cleric apprentice, so I suddenly felt a little emotional. zhao xu said. when the middle-aged priest gotha heard this, he had a few thoughts in his mind. When it came to worshipping the goddess and abiding by the doctrine, he did not dare to call himself one of the best among his peers, but he was definitely not behind. This was obvious from the fact that he was selected to join Rose Cross¡¯s ordinary Incident Response Service Team and even became the team leader. however, gotha also knew that if there were no other opportunities in the future, it was unlikely that he would continue to break through and reach the standard of a five-circle priest who could be sent out to become an archbishop of other churches in other areas. it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t pious enough, but everyone was too. As long as one¡¯s brain was fine, in a world where one could witness the greatness of divine power, unless one had other abilities and channels, one would obediently kneel and serve the gods. Even when the power of the ancient gods was not apparent, the image of gods had been created even though there were no gods. Mages relied on the invisible magic net to obtain spell slots, so they could still be more arrogant. As for the priests, all of their divine spells came from the goddess. Therefore, every priest¡¯s faith and respect for the gods were completely meticulous, without the slightest discount. This also formed an endless cycle. Without any opportunities, it was really difficult to get the gods to pay more attention to him just by relying on the daily morning prayers and evening prayers. And Gotha knew that sometimes, there was a way out. For example, the mage ¡± Senior Inspector ¡± in front of him was his shortcut. the other party¡¯s power was enough to help him. perhaps, this was also a hint from the other party. this was because goda had taken the initiative to ask questions throughout the entire process, and the other party had only answered. after many thoughts flashed through his mind, gotha quickly said in a low voice, ¡± Mr. Inspector, I happen to be in charge of the training of trainee priests in the church. ¡± as long as you tell me your name, i can do my best to enlighten your old friend, as long as you don¡¯t mind my lack of knowledge. ¡± After careful consideration, Gotha still said these words with a thick skin. ¡°thank you for your concern, priest gotha. If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he also thanked the other party politely. It was hard for these priests to speak so politely. That enlightenment from the doctrine was actually a hint to Zhao Xu that he could help Zheng xinyun within his bottom line. but zhao xu understood and wasn¡¯t surprised by this sort of situation. In the end, it was impossible for this world to be purely about killing monsters. As long as he entered this society, he would meet different people who would plead for mercy. Other people would also flatter him and make all kinds of arrangements to cooperate with him because of his power. in his previous life, he was only a small town¡¯s sheriff, and he had to face the same level of political ecosystem as him. the rogue, who understood this point, secretly laughed at his captain for finally knowing to speak. on the other hand, the paladin, who was standing on his body and holding a long sword, was still vigilant of the situation inside the door. he did not care about their discussion at all. initially, ellington was still curious as to why the middle-aged priest would suddenly bring up this topic. after thinking for a while, he slowly understood. This also made his heart start to beat. if he had been sitting in class with a peace of mind like before, he would not have been able to come into contact with these things. Just by following his mysterious homeroom teacher, he had witnessed a tragedy and come into contact with Mystra¡¯s extraordinary power. The Rose Cross unit, which was even more mysterious than the city guards and magic guards, was next to him and was ready to enter and explore together. ¡°ah!¡± at this time, the wooden door that was originally closed had been pushed open by the wanderers. suddenly, the bloody scene in the hall was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. even though this small team with the code name ¡®zhu kong¡¯ had seen a lot of things, they still found it hard to accept this scene. after taking a deep breath, ellington began to explain everything that had happened since they entered the house. Now that Zhao Xu had a Direct Group of followers that he could command, he could save a lot of trouble and just fill in the gaps for the other party. ¡°Expert, follow me and take a look,¡± The priest goda said to the team member behind him, a strong man with a beard. The expert pushed up the glasses on his nose and walked forward with a tool bag with a pair of pliers. He was the only support class in the team. However, he mainly specialized in professions (doctors), professions (coroners), skills (anatomy), medical treatment, and so on. usually, he would do his own research in the police station¡¯s autopsy department, and sometimes he would cooperate with the investigation on the scene of a case. It just so happened that he was on duty with the team today, so he followed everyone out. Ellington held his breath, trying to suppress the fear he once felt. He walked inside with trembling feet. zhao xu gently pressed down on his shoulder, but ellington immediately broke free. then he looked at zhao xu in embarrassment and said, ¡± sir, i can overcome it. ¡± He then took another deep breath. otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be qualified to follow you, Sir. the rose cross high inspector badge that zhao xu had just given him made him understand that this mage in front of him was definitely someone important in mystra, or someone important¡¯s direct subordinate. only such an expert could help him take revenge. he needed to prove his worth to the other party. Although he was also very touched that this gentleman could still care about him to this extent. Zhao Xu gently interrupted his thoughts and said, ¡± before you can cast any spells, you¡¯ll have to stand behind me. otherwise, i won¡¯t be able to save you even if you die.¡± hearing this ridicule, the members of the sky-chasing team who were standing guard beside him were all embarrassed, as if a crow had just flown by. But after everyone heard Zhao Xu¡¯s warning, they immediately focused their attention on what was going on in front of them. everyone realized that for this inspector to not rashly explore the room, the activity inside was probably not ordinary. the level-4 paladin took a step forward. he was wearing a shiny full-body armor, with only his joints and helmet exposed. at the same time, he had a heavy steel shield tied to his arm to block any attacks that might come from the front. his right hand was holding an exquisite longsword and confronting the void. For the current players, they would be satisfied if they could get Paladin Equipment at Level 3 or 4. As for the rest, he would have to slowly replace the armor, weapons, and shields he was wearing with magic equipment. By then, everyone would have to slowly climb from ¡± +1 ¡± magical equipment to ¡± +5 ¡± magical equipment. The journey of upgrading equipment was endless. there¡¯s nothing unusual about them. They were hung to death and then left wounds on the bodies. The forensic expert said with a heavy expression. This case was probably the most shocking one he had received in recent times, especially after he found out the relationship between ¡°Peter,¡± who was being controlled outside, and the deceased. there was no doubt that by tomorrow, this case would be known to all. ¡°what kind of ceremony is this?¡± The middle-aged priest walked over to Peter, who had turned into a half-purgatory creature, and asked. The sound of water dripping that Zhao Xu had heard earlier was coming from the wounds on these corpses. ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. however, peter turned his head away in contempt, ignoring the question. This made the Paladin angry. He put his sword on the man¡¯s neck and said, ¡°you scum who killed your parents. I will purify you sooner or later. The Paladin still looked quite young. At this time, the veins on his wrist were bulging. If it were not for his control, he would have already cut down. ¡°When did you realize that you would be turned into a half-purgatory creature?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly asked. However, Peter still pursed his lips and ignored his question. ¡°you gave up on the awakening ceremony previously and used the psychological barrier as an excuse. you probably knew that after you sat on the throne, the things that the arcane throne would reveal would expose you, right? for example, summoning a demon?¡± zhao xu continued to analyze the situation. Eldon had an envious look on his face when he heard the name ¡± arcane throne. it was a position that all young people of age in Mystra dreamed of. ¡°since you were able to enter the academy and display your talent, it means that you didn¡¯t know that you would become this half-human, half-demon form. The floating city itself is a closed system. We only need to check the candidates you came into contact with in the year you were about to awaken on the island.¡± zhao xu continued to analyze the situation. at this time, peter¡¯s expression finally changed slightly, but he still restrained himself and tried to remain calm. and looking at your domineering expression, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve become a half-purgatory creature of your own free will. Zhao Xu tilted his head slightly and looked at the clock in the corner of the wall. The time on it was ticking away. ¡°Sir, other than those powerful places, are there any other half-purgatory creatures?¡± Ellington suddenly asked. ¡± oh, half-purgatory creatures are otherworldly creatures, so they will obtain the corresponding characteristics of otherworldly creatures. ¡± zhao xu¡¯s thoughts started to clear up. ¡°One of them is eternal life.¡± zhao xu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡± move these corpses out immediately. ¡± Chapter 331 ? 331 Chapter 330 Even though the sky-chasing team didn¡¯t understand what Zhao Xu had just realized, after they heard his orders, they all quickly walked up to him. They didn¡¯t care about the blood on the bodies as they untied them one by one and carried them out onto the grass outside. seeing this scene, peter was also furious and said, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? stop!¡± however, the sky-chasing team did not pay any attention to his protests and continued to carry out their mission. ¡°sir, what are you doing?¡± Ellington asked curiously. it¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly realized that eternal life is no longer a problem for him. Since he¡¯s not willing to sit on the arcane throne, he¡¯s basically a half-purgatory creature by then. zhao xu explained, ¡± then today, the other party used his parents as a sacrifice, so it must be another request. ¡± When Clinton heard the word ¡°sacrifice,¡± his entire body trembled as cold sweat started to form on his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that he wants to go one step further and become a true demon. Or, let his family become ¡®half-purgatory creatures¡¯. ¡± Zhao Xu looked around the living room. Basically, all the doors and windows had been sealed with wooden boards, and there were even some items used for exorcism, such as replicas of Holy emblems and bottles of holy water piled everywhere. The priest goda also sighed. his parents probably wanted to perform a dispel ritual for him to turn him back into a normal human, but they were killed by him in the end. They were too naive to think that they could solve this problem with their own strength. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± zhao xu said to ellington, ¡± sometimes, when you try to solve a hole yourself, you¡¯ll only make the hole bigger and bigger. ¡± ellington, on the other hand, nodded, not fully understanding. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to guess this.¡± at this time, peter, who was bound, opened and closed his mouth, which had grown fangs, and said, ¡± no matter what you do, you can¡¯t stop the will of our lord. ¡± Zhao Xu immediately clenched his fists and thought to himself, I was waiting for you to say that. ¡°Increase control.¡± zhao xu immediately shouted at the priest goda. peter would never know how much of a secret he had unintentionally revealed to zhao xu by using the word ¡± my lord ¡± and how much confidence he had in him. Zhao Xu had been harassed by the demon Lord grazite before, and he was planning to use this opportunity to test out the will of the abyss. Even if he was only a level 5 mage, he was now qualified to kick the stones around him and change the current of the great era. ¡°what level?¡± The priest goda asked. their team was the lowest level of response, blue. above that, there were yellow, green, and even red levels. as for the levels above that, he wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Red,¡± Zhao Xu said decisively, ¡± use my name to publish it. This was also the most powerful force that the ¡± Senior Inspector ¡± could mobilize, which meant that the next reinforcement team would have at least a strong person who could cast a ninth-circle spell. This level was rare even in the emergency response of Rose Cross. ten minutes later, the light of a teleportation spell appeared on the grass in the garden. zhao xu saw an old acquaintance of his, wizard reyan. ¡°You¡¯re a Lone Star, aren¡¯t you?¡± when reyan saw zhao xu, he said angrily, ¡± i asked you to take on a part-time teaching position and get in touch with people from other levels. how did you manage to get into this kind of ceremony? ¡± reyan was wearing a simple robe, with only nine concentric circles inlaid with golden silk shining at the edge of the robe, representing the identity of a ninth-circle sorcerer. ¡°Deputy Supreme Commander.¡± the members of the sky-chasing team hurriedly greeted reyan when they saw him appear. zhao xu also noticed that the team reyan was leading now consisted mostly of pure spellcasters. aside from the paladin, the warriors and rangers from void¡¯s team were nowhere to be seen. When Zhao Xu heard how his team members addressed him, he looked at Reyan in surprise. Wizard Reyan?¡± reyan finally revealed a smug expression and looked at zhao xu proudly. ¡± ha, i¡¯m about to break through to the legendary level, so i¡¯ll be the one getting the seat. ¡± ¡°i¡¯m the one who¡¯s curious. why are you here this time?¡± zhao xu continued to complain. the last time he had come across four of andy¡¯s companions ¡®bodies, he had been the one to inform reyan. However, it was a bit of a coincidence that Reyan was here this time. ¡°Do you think that a random ninth-ring Soul Master will cooperate with you so easily? Therefore, it must be me, an acquaintance, who took the initiative to apply to join.¡± Reyan said. in reality, he was also worried that his colleagues didn¡¯t understand the situation clearly. if they offended zhao xu, who seemed to be on the rise in the organization, they might end up suffering in silence. In the eyes of the floating city, Wizards from the first to the Ninth Circle who could not cast legendary spells were mostly useless. those who had the qualifications to become legendary-mages would be given special treatment. at the very least, they would be resurrected after dying in an accident. at this moment, everyone present had already thought highly of zhao xu¡¯s power. when they saw that the deputy commander, who had always been so high and mighty, didn¡¯t have any conflict with this high-ranking inspector in front of them, they immediately knew that this person¡¯s reputation was real. After all, Reyan was famous for his iron-willed character in the Rose Cross. Any member of a large family who came to gain experience would be ridiculed by him. Gotha was even more glad that he had acted according to the other party¡¯s request and had not gone through the proper procedures. as he spoke, reyan handed zhao xu an invitation letter that was completely plated in gold. ¡± okay, remember to come and attend my legendary advancement ceremony. ¡± Zhao Xu almost didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but he still took it in a daze. he didn¡¯t expect arthur¡¯s metal invitation to be so well-made, but it didn¡¯t have a date. ¡°you don¡¯t have time for this invitation?¡± zhao xu asked in return. ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re so ignorant. i¡¯m inviting you to attend the ceremony and feel the air of us legendary powerhouses advancing. I can¡¯t accurately guess the magic net¡¯s frequency. In any case, you¡¯ll find out in a few months when the right time comes. then, you can enter with this card.¡± ¡± it¡¯ll be good for you to have a closer look when you break through to the legendary realm. ¡± reyan said, ¡± besides, i was busy with my breakthrough at that time. who had the time to come and entertain you? who could come in and who couldn¡¯t? so, you can take this vip card for now.¡± In reality, he was also very nervous inside. He was hoping that Zhao Xu would be able to get Antonya to come and watch the ceremony with him. The series of God-tier equipment that Antonya had might be able to help him out if he failed. at this moment, zhao xu also noticed the entire sky-chaser team. they were all looking at the invitation card in his hand with envy. ellington also stared in a daze. Even Peter, who had normal intelligence, could only remain silent after hearing Reyan¡¯s explanation. Everyone finally understood which industry Zhao Xu was from. reyan glanced at peter, who had turned into a half-purgatory creature, and walked into the room. at this time, the few priests and mages who were also in the middle and high circle were already investigating in the living room. ¡°the other party wants to turn his parents and butler into ¡®half-purgatory creatures¡¯.¡± A black-robed priest with a serious expression on his face said, confirming one of Zhao Xu¡¯s guesses. In general, the priests in the church of the goddess who wore this color of the robe represented the role of judgment and execution. reyan then waved his hand. ¡± take that kid to the spell interrogation, regardless of whether he lives or dies. ¡± no, if he really dies, bring him to the temple and use the 9th circle complete resurrection spell to resurrect him.¡± In Arthur, ¡± undead creatures, ¡± ¡± Otherworld creatures, ¡± and ¡± elemental creatures ¡± would die when their lives reached zero. If they wanted to be resurrected, they had to use level 7 or level 9 resurrection spells. After hearing Reyan¡¯s order, a middle-aged mage with a scar on his face smiled, showing his yellow teeth. He walked over and dragged Peter to an open space, then released the fifth-circle ¡®Mordenkainen secret room¡¯. in an instant, the area was covered in an impenetrable darkness, concealing their movements. ¡± this is already the third case of a ¡®half-purgatory creature¡¯ being discovered in the past five years. ¡± Reyan¡¯s face was a little gloomy as he looked at the barbed wire on the ceiling that had just fixed his body in place. ¡°let¡¯s purify this place first.¡± reyan looked at the pool of blood on the ground in disgust and directly ordered the black-robed priest. then, he dragged zhao xu out of the room. ¡°So violent?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that Reyan wouldn¡¯t analyze the entire process of the ritual first, but would instead solve it directly and roughly. ¡°i can¡¯t be bothered to care so much. so what if i know you? or do you think they¡¯re pitiful and want to use a spell to save them?¡± But as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t ask him any more questions, and he started to feel bad himself. Hey, hey, aren¡¯t you going to ask me why? ¡± zhao xu looked at reyan in surprise. ¡± no, i just realized that you would definitely recognize the ritual circle, so there¡¯s no need for me to study it anymore. besides, i¡¯m also in a hurry to destroy the ritual so that the other party¡¯s parents and servants don¡¯t turn into half-purgatory creatures, right? ¡± once they became half-purgatory creatures, it meant that the price of resurrection would be raised from the ¡± level five ¡± resurrection spell to the level nine ¡± complete resurrection spell. ¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s still alright.¡± reyan leaned closer and whispered, ¡± now that you¡¯re a third-circle wizard, you¡¯ve finally gained some knowledge. ¡± ¡°thank god you didn¡¯t ask me why i didn¡¯t quickly use a level 5 spell to resurrect them.¡± at this moment, ellington also turned his head over and wanted to hear what zhao xu had to say. zhao xu looked at the people in front of him who were coming over to deal with the bodies and said, ¡± they didn¡¯t report it and chose to deal with it themselves. it¡¯s not that they¡¯re wrong, but that they have to bear the consequences of their choice. they can¡¯t blame anyone for their death. ¡± ¡°and if i can¡¯t stand it, i should be the one to resurrect myself, not ask others to resurrect me.¡± in his previous life, he was one of the people who had been unable to revive his family. He could also understand the cruel meaning of the hope of ¡®resurrection¡¯. Chapter 332 ? 332 Chapter 331 succubus priest ¡± you¡¯re pretty smart, kid. if you want us to resurrect any random stranger, then the priest¡¯s spell slots won¡¯t be able to do anything. ¡± Reyan grumbled, ¡± let¡¯s see if the other party¡¯s friends and family can gather enough money before the resurrection time limit. to earth, death was a one-time irredeemable judgment. however, to arthur, death was just a transition point. unless the soul was destroyed along with it, there would always be a chance of resurrection. But Reyan noticed that Zhao Xu was giving him a hint with his eyes, and it was only then that he noticed that Ellington¡¯s eyes had already turned red. ¡°what¡¯s this kid¡¯s background?¡± Reyan could not help but ask. ¡°i met a student when i went to the ¡®civil service academy¡¯ to take on a teaching position today. i want him to be my assistant at the school. i originally wanted him to follow me to peter¡¯s house for a home visit, but who knew that he would encounter such a thing.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your surname?¡± Reyan asked directly. basically, civilians did not have the opportunity to enter the civil service academy, which specialized in training civil servants, so he could guess their background by asking their surnames. It was only then that Clinton noticed Reyan¡¯s question. Facing this man who was about to break through to the legendary level, he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. With a trembling voice, he said,¡±Cole Clinton.¡± When Reyan heard this, he immediately frowned and said in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°the cole family from the north card area?¡± ellington did not expect reyan to react so quickly. he lowered his head and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Reyan gently patted Zhao Xu on the shoulder and said, ¡± you have good taste. Then he looked at Ellington. you¡¯re still thinking about your revenge? ¡± Zhao Xu felt a little strange when he heard this. at this time, everyone was waiting for the mysterious mage to interrogate ¡± peter ¡± and the priests to purify the house, so they could only chat here. Logically speaking, for Ellington¡¯s family to be known by Reyan, their status was probably not low. if they were able to survive in mystra and were not robbed, they would naturally have kept everything they owned. Ellington¡¯s mother definitely had the ability to resurrect the dead. And the resurrection spell itself had a test on the time of death. the fifth-circle ¡®resurrection of the dead¡¯ was calculated by days. the level of the spellcaster was equivalent to the number of days the person had died. According to Arthur¡¯s usual practice, as long as it was more than ten to twenty days, he basically didn¡¯t need to consider using this spell to take effect, unless he used special methods to delay the corpse. However, he was afraid that the person had used an instant death spell, so the level 5 ¡®resurrection of the dead¡¯ would not work. The 7th circle¡¯s ¡± resurrection ¡± would take 10 years to resurrect the caster, so it would definitely meet the requirement. casting materials worth 10000 gold coins might be a headache if there were too many people, but the cole family could definitely afford to hire one or two key people. At this moment, Zhao Xu looked over at Reyan and gave him a questioning look. However, Reyan shook his head slightly and mouthed, ¡± ¡°can¡¯t be resurrected.¡± zhao xu immediately fell silent. He had already realized that the case back then definitely had many implications behind it. Otherwise, Reyan would not have been so clear about it. at this moment, the area covered by mordenkainen¡¯s secret chamber began to dissipate the original dark fog, and the entire field of vision instantly widened. Peter looked extremely dispirited as he fell to the ground and completely lost his consciousness. The mage in charge of the interrogation walked over with a serious expression. He looked at Reyan, wanting to say something, but he hesitated. reyan scanned the surroundings. ¡± those who don¡¯t have any confidentiality regulations, just say it. we¡¯ve already set up anti-detection measures in the outer areas. ¡± the middle-aged mage with a scar on his face had a sinister look on his face as he spat out, ¡± it¡¯s a transformation ritual that a succubus taught that kid. She even gave him the key items for the ritual. reyan¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. For a succubus to sneak into Mystra and do such a thing, it could be said that Rose Cross¡¯s face was swollen. the race conversion ritual had always been one of the most dangerous rituals in arthur. many people would rather choose the safer magic to achieve it than to use that kind of ritual. It would have been fine if the ritual itself was to turn humans into a parallel species like elves. If one were to transform into a powerful race, especially those who were born with a challenge rating, the materials required for the ritual would already be expensive, not to mention the complexity of the ritual. As for adding templates, such as ¡± half-celestial creatures ¡± and ¡± half-purgatory creatures, ¡± they still retained some of their original characteristics. They didn¡¯t completely change their race, but the principles and rituals involved were extremely complicated. looking at the ¡± half-purgatory creature ¡± that was despised by others, if he really let it go, not only would it be close to the effect of immortality, but the increase in attributes and resistance alone would make countless villains go after it like a flock of ducks. ¡°succubus?¡± Zhao Xu was also thinking about the meaning behind this. Because succubi had the ability to ¡± transform ¡°, they often transformed into the appearance of a suffering girl to seduce the men they met. After getting close to the other party, they would use ¡± poisonous kiss ¡± that could absorb life energy. Therefore, even if the lowest succubus only had a challenge level of 7, their reputation was still no less than the Balor, who had a challenge level of 20. ¡± it¡¯s a powerful succubus at the level of a priest. according to her description, i suspect that her strength is close to the legendary level. ¡± the scarred mage added. At this moment, the entire team felt as if they had encountered cold air. Even Reyan, who was the most powerful among them, was frowning. ¡°sir, what is the meaning of this?¡± Ellington asked quietly. zhao xu thought about it for a while, then explained in a language that the other party could understand, ¡± the demon race¡¯s way of leveling up is often to become a more powerful type of demon. for example, the ¡®balor¡¯ is the ultimate goal of most demons. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, they¡¯re still increasing their own life dice to strengthen themselves.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a very rare way to improve, which is to do part-time jobs. any monster that can obtain a class like our basic race will be very difficult to deal with. and a ¡®succubus¡¯ with a priest level is even more so, because you don¡¯t know what her background is.¡± ¡°At the same time, the demon clan also has a special characteristic. even if there were priests, most of them would point to the demon lords of the abyss. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just beating up the small one and the big one.¡± Ellington, who had no idea what was going on, now understood that they were probably facing a tough opponent this time. It was no wonder that he dared to show his face in a place like Mystra, where security was tight. At this moment, Reyan added, ¡± an ordinary devil Lord is not qualified to bestow divine spells. The number of divine spells that can be bestowed is less than one palm. Moreover, their priest range was rarely chosen from the demon race. Even so, the two can still combine, which means that the succubus is deeply favored.¡± Reyan glanced at the women present and deliberately lowered his voice.¡±Maybe she¡¯s the mistress of a Demon Lord, and she¡¯s not willing to let her become another demon, so she¡¯s locked in the succubus stage. so that succubus is most likely the chosen one.¡± Hearing Reyan¡¯s words, everyone from the sky-chasing team to the team members he had brought with him all looked at him in unison. In recent years, not many of the goddess of magic¡¯s apostles had appeared, not even in Mystra. most of the first few chosen ones had now become candidates for god followers. ¡°Then it matches like this.¡± the scarface mage in charge of the interrogation said, ¡± according to what the kid said, the succubus is likely to be hiding near sacred heart cathedral, trying to lure the trainee priests of the goddess and drag them into the abyss. ¡± ¡°he¡¯s really bold.¡± Even if Reyan was only a part-time Liaison Officer of the wizard Association in the church of the goddess, he could not help but get angry when he heard this. it seems that in addition to having enough abyssal divine power to block detection, the other party has at least one or two sub-divine artifacts. when zhao xu heard this, he nodded. Mystra was close to the church and the wizard Association, so it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that truth-seeing spells were everywhere. only godly power techniques could resist the ¡®mortal techniques¡¯. let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the church to check things out. If we find them, we¡¯ll really make a profit. reyan grinned. ellington didn¡¯t understand. when reyan heard that the succubus might be close to legendary, he was a little on guard. Why was he so excited when he heard that the other party had appeared near the church? What was even stranger was that the original sky-chasing team was also looking at Reyan with eager eyes. Reyan was a little embarrassed, and he said, ¡± that¡¯s enough. Goda, your small team should follow along. Just stay on the outer perimeter and help out. Zhao Xu also pulled on Ellington. He knew that he didn¡¯t understand what was going on. let¡¯s go. There must be at least three legends in the church. Do you think we¡¯ll get into trouble while hunting for that succubus? ¡± in fact, they didn¡¯t need to do anything at all. they just needed to go there and let them inform them of this matter, and then help out in the process of witnessing the capture of the succubus. this way, the credit would be divided into three parts. this was the reason why the sky-chasing team was jealous. ¡°that¡¯s why i¡¯m going there to gain some experience.¡± zhao xu said. He was also looking forward to it. When he obtained the death God¡¯s divine fragment, it did not bring him any changes in the real world. However, when he first came into contact with grazite¡¯s divine power, he was able to synchronize his attributes in the real world. Thus, he was also looking forward to coming into contact with the succubus with the divine power of the abyss. Chapter 333 ? 333 Vice President of the branch Reyan quickly brought Zhao Xu and the others to Sacred Heart Cathedral. Reyan immediately contacted the church as the liaison Officer. at this time, no one knew who the ¡± succubus ¡± was disguised as or what identity she was using. everyone wanted to find out who the succubus was, but they were also worried that they would alert the enemy. as such, the news of the entire incident was only spread among the higher-ups, and not spread. ¡± peter ¡± was also brought to a more secretive place. the association and church also sent out more high-end forces to search and analyze his memory, trying to find clues about the possible hiding place of the succubus. after a while, reyan walked out and said to zhao xu with an unhappy expression, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little tricky.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that there would be a problem that would be difficult for Reyan and the other ninth-circle and even legendary figures. All of a sudden, his evaluation of the divinity fragment buried deep in his heart was raised by a few points. There was no doubt that the energy level of divine power itself was higher. ¡± the divine power of the abyss can¡¯t be replenished in arthur, and that succubus is probably very favored. even if it continues for a few years, the divine power of the abyss will not be used up, although there is a high chance that she is using it sparingly. ¡± reyan said as he looked at the statue of the church¡¯s goddess. However, the frivolous him did not dare to show any disrespect at this time. In Arthur, anyone who dared to look at the goddess ¡®statue with lustful eyes would definitely have the guts to throw stones at Reyan in the church¡¯s headquarters. ¡°what do you plan to do now?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°it¡¯s difficult.¡± reyan originally thought that he had made a great contribution, but as the information interrogation on peter increased, he also began to understand that the situation was grim. ¡°Peter¡¯s ritual was supposed to last until sunset today. At that time, the succubus would contact him through special means. once it realized that it couldn¡¯t contact peter, it would naturally know that peter had failed and might escape thousands of miles away directly. the association and the church are planning to make their move when the succubus is contacting them, but i don¡¯t think they¡¯ll succeed.¡± ¡°Then the church is not investigating anymore?¡± Zhao Xu asked in surprise. suddenly, reyan¡¯s expression turned cold, and he immediately said,¡±Investigate. We just have to see how to investigate. He had just received the news and confirmed one thing. The succubus was probably going to make a big move today, planning to finish everything in one go. so we¡¯re guessing that it¡¯s disguised as a priest of some temple and is now in this church.¡± in a flash, zhao xu also realized that if it was so easy to disguise as a priest, all of arthur¡¯s churches would have probably been destroyed a long time ago. The succubus must have discovered an existence of extraordinary value, which was why she had decided to consume all the divine power of the abyss she had been granted today to disguise herself as a priest in the Church of the Sacred Heart, and then slowly carry out her secret plan. Even though Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know where their target was, he knew that the sun was about to set, and he was running out of time. Initially, the Association had planned to deal with him in the future. However, it seemed that it might not be effective. The other party might have escaped after achieving their goal. The church did not know which priest had been replaced, so they could not spread the news. ¡°I¡¯m sure. Let¡¯s split up and investigate.¡± at this time, reyan received the latest news from the communication spell. ¡± sigh, it¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t get involved. we¡¯re really helping others in vain. ¡± hearing reyan¡¯s sigh, the members of zhu kong¡¯s team didn¡¯t dare to come over and ask. they only stood at the outermost edge and watched. ¡°you found a way?¡± zhao xu nodded. if the association and the church couldn¡¯t find a way to deal with a succubus after half an hour, then they wouldn¡¯t be qualified to live for 1000 years. in itself, it was a matter of closing the door and beating the dog. it was just a taboo to practice priests and all kinds of buildings in the church, and even the ¡± face ¡± behind it. ¡°I can roughly guess that the other party is this one¡¯s kin.¡± Reyan then gestured a six with his finger. The symbol of the abyss Lord, Demogorgon, was a forked snake tail, which was usually wrapped around a sword or a skeleton. as for the other powerful abyss king grazite, he had a black six-fingered palm. now, we are urgently calling for the mages and priests who have come into contact with the Lord of the Abyss. Because they have come into contact with divine power, they will resonate when they approach the succubus. This way, they can directly expose the succubus ¡®identity. reyan laughed maliciously. ¡± no matter how strong the abyssal divine power is, it will still have its flaws. ¡± ¡°wouldn¡¯t this directly trigger a war?¡± Ellington suddenly realized what was going to happen next. ¡°yeah, but the succubus¡¯s outburst only lasted for a moment. in order to avoid suspicion, there won¡¯t be many people coming close to check. basically, we just need to delay for a while and wait for the main force to rush over to exterminate the other party.¡± ¡°sigh, what a pity. the credit of capturing the succubus in the church could be said to be rare in the past ten years. The church would definitely reward him handsomely, and he might even get a substandard god weapon. how come i didn¡¯t have the awareness to stroke the tiger whiskers of the abyss lord a few years ago?¡± Reyan said with a sigh. He had thought that he would be able to make a fortune, but who would have thought that he could only watch the show now. when the succubus retaliated, if he rushed over quickly, he might be able to get some fish. As for Zhao Xu and the others, he definitely didn¡¯t need to consider them anymore. However, Zhao Xu had a puzzled look on his face as he said, ¡± just coming into contact with the divine power of the Lord of the Abyss is enough? Will projection or something like that works too?¡± ¡°of course. another lord of the abyss came to arthur before and was killed after using up all his divine power. that¡¯s why no lord of the abyss dares to show up in arthur anymore. Naturally, everyone would only come into contact with projections or the descent of will.¡± ¡± on the home ground of the abyss, those few are equivalent to great divine powers. whoever goes will die. do you think everyone is as strong as your teacher? ¡± Reyan immediately ridiculed. well, I came into contact with the will of a ninth-circle wizard who was enslaved a few months ago. Zhao Xu said. when he heard this, reyan immediately looked at zhao xu carefully and said in an excited tone, ¡± ¡°I feel like I can make a plan.¡± As he spoke, he could not help but pace around the courtyard inside the church, thinking about his next detailed plan. now, everyone is disguised as the supervisors of the ¡®judicial office¡¯. We will have a routine conversation today and use this method to talk to the middle-ranking priests of the church one by one. This method was to integrate the investigation into normal routine work, and it was the least likely to arouse suspicion. its weakness was that it wasn¡¯t very fast, but this was also an opportunity for zhao xu and the others. ¡°yes, this is a good deal.¡± reyan pondered for a moment and said, ¡± if you follow me and join my team, we won¡¯t be afraid of the succubus even if it has legendary strength. ¡± ¡°The only problem is that you¡¯ll be sent flying in the battle. No one can guess what the succubus¡¯s trump card is. Even if I set up the ¡®Rainbow Ball¡¯, I might not be able to protect you. you¡¯ll have to adapt to the situation on your own.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not easy to be resurrected after the event. if you die in the church, you definitely won¡¯t have to pay the price. The only problem is that you¡¯ll have to bear grudges with that person in the future.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He had already offended grazite a long time ago, so he had taken grazite¡¯s soul back from his hands. to demons or devils, this was a deep slap in the face. He basically didn¡¯t have to worry about his debts. ¡°it seems like you¡¯re going to participate. alright, i¡¯ll leave a big portion of the reward for you.¡± As he spoke, he immediately activated the mind link and started talking to Zhao Xu. ¡°zhongxia, later on, whether you¡¯re putting on an act or really going all out, remember to release some spells. don¡¯t just think about escaping. you can try to cast a spell on us.¡± after hearing reyan¡¯s warning, zhao xu turned his head slightly. Was there such a thing? ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you stuck at Level 5? even though level 5 mages would normally be kicked out of the guild to gain experience points, it would still be a good thing to drag on and gain level 6 experience points. If you don¡¯t do anything, you won¡¯t be able to receive the energy feedback from killing the succubus.¡± ¡°energy feedback? didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t level up just by killing monsters?¡± Zhao Xu was being very direct, but he knew that Reyan would definitely understand. ¡°it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve broken through to the fourth ring. it¡¯s only natural for you to rise from the fifth ring to the sixth ring. even your case file won¡¯t be a big problem because you¡¯ve reached the third ring. you can go up by accumulating energy.¡± reyan then showed a slightly envious attitude. ¡± when you reach level 6 and successfully advance, the association will have at least half a chance of letting you be the vice president of a branch in another town. ¡± Zhao Xu was a little confused when he heard this. He didn¡¯t expect Reyan to give him such a big piece of news. three rings and level 6 was indeed the lowest standard for a vice president of an ordinary association. And if Zhao Xu could successfully take up this job, then even if he had to hide behind the scenes, he would still have enough power to control some things. In his previous life, Zhao Xu knew very well just how powerful the wizard Association could be in a small town. even fifth or sixth-circle sorcerers would not dare to bully them because the moment they held a position, it meant that they were the face of the sorcerer association. especially now that zhao xu had a laptop in his hands that could help him level up, he would be able to break through to four rings by then! The 4th circle was the upper limit that ordinary magicians without any connections could reach! Moreover, the position of Vice President meant that he could become a ¡± high-level NPC ¡± who issued missions to players. Chapter 334 ? 334 Sensing the target In the following search process, even the sky-chasing team couldn¡¯t follow them, let alone Ellington, who was just a follower. in the end, reyan reported to the church, and their application was quickly approved by the church. the team was led by a priest from the magistrate, reyan and another high-level priest were disguised as followers, and zhao xu was the secretary. The four of them, through the list given by the church¡¯s higher-ups, found the priests recorded on the list in order to have an interview. Basically, such ¡± routine interviews ¡± were held regularly every year. The high-level clergymen of each Cathedral would be assigned to the Sacred Heart Cathedral to report on their work in a fixed month every year. Among the gods, only the priests of Mystra could rely on the teleportation portals that the wizard Association had all over the world to come back and report on their work every year. The church would also gather the high-level clergymen of the local churches who were sent back from other places to report on their work. They would hold concentrated talks in these limited few days. these clergymen who had just returned from other places were also the first suspects and were the priority targets of investigation. Reyan¡¯s team, on the other hand, only had the priest team leader and Zhao Xu¡¯s own level not high enough, so they were only assigned to check for people who were less likely to be in the team. After a roundabout route, the team arrived at a quiet room according to the itinerary of the people on the list. On the stage was a three-ring female priest. She looked innocent and was sitting cross-legged at the front desk, mumbling to herself as she taught. And below them were all trainee priests, who were imitating the priest¡¯s instructor, maintaining the same movements and breathing with the rhythm of the other person. When Zhao Xu saw this, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. the female priest in charge of teaching was teaching the most basic way of ¡± prayer. ¡± These actions were strictly regulated in the church¡¯s ¡®morning prayer¡¯ and ¡®Evening Prayer¡¯ rituals. priests also usually prayed to the gods for divine spells at these two fixed stages. Because Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t been using 1st circle divine spells as a cleric for a long time, he kept the 1st circle divine spells he had on him. Naturally, he didn¡¯t go through any more prayers the next day to get more divine spells. Unlike other devout priests, the main purpose of the prayer ceremony was to praise the God and confess one¡¯s own sins. As for obtaining divine power, it was just an additional bonus. So, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t need any divine spells, so he naturally left the ritual behind. As for the ¡± prayer ¡± ritual, it was initially done according to one¡¯s heart. One could even directly kneel down and shout the honorific name of the God. however, after the churches were organized, the various gods ¡®churches also began to specify the requirements for their own prayer rituals. Even in the church, a specific location was set up, accompanied by the corresponding incense and heavenly language choir. Of course, Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t gone through this sort of education back then. He had started to think about hugging his goddess¡¯s leg with his eyes closed, so he was listening to her with great interest right now. the priest leading the team,¡±matthew,¡± had an old-fashioned look on his face. from the moment he first came into contact with them, he had not spoken or smiled, as if he was an ice sculpture. in fact, a fourth-circle priest like matthew was the main force of the church¡¯s law enforcement agency, the ¡± ruling magistrate. ¡± He had also just been urgently recalled by the church from outside to participate in this operation. Of the four members of the team, he was the only one who was truly in this line of work. and at this moment, only a priest like matthew, who was completely outside of mystra, could rule out suspicion. The four of them had established a common spiritual connection, and Matthew followed Reyan¡¯s instructions. He waited until the female cleric let the trainee cleric practice on his own before he waved for her to come out. when the pure-looking female priest saw the other priests in black robes, she immediately understood what was going on. Even though she knew that there was nothing wrong with her moral integrity, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart skip a beat. Then, she left with the trainee cleric and walked out. The group of five directly found another empty room in the corridor and sat down to discuss in detail. ¡°hazel, a level 5 priest?¡± As the leader, Matthew was the one who asked questions throughout the entire process, and Reyan guided him through the mental link at critical moments. Hazel took a deep breath and nodded slowly. She then answered Matthew¡¯s questions one by one. Zhao Xu was using his pen to quickly write down the contents of their conversation, and then this word-by-word draft would be signed and confirmed by both parties. During the entire process, although everyone was thinking about where the succubus priest was, it still went according to the normal process. It was just a brief interview with low-risk personnel. after spending more than ten minutes together. reyan then asked in his heart, zhongxia, what do you think? ¡°nothing out of the ordinary,¡± zhao xu replied quietly. According to the predictions of the higher-ups in the church and the Association, if Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any reaction after interacting with them for more than ten minutes, then there was a 90% chance that they would be able to eliminate him. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it too.¡± Matthew replied in his heart. as a priest who had been practicing for more than ten years, matthew¡¯s observation skills had also been trained enough. He was purely making a judgment from the perspective of the interviewee. ¡°no problem,¡± he said. Blanch, the other female priest who was sitting in the last corner and also an attendant like Lyan, said the same thing. Her hair was already a little pale from old age, but her face still had some of her former exquisiteness. ¡°then eliminate the suspicion. next.¡± Reyan said. Generally speaking, failure was the norm for such investigations. Just the name list in Reyan¡¯s hands alone was no less than 50 people. it was basically impossible for it to be used in one shot. Then, Matthew politely thanked the other party for accepting the interview. After getting ¡°Hazel¡± to sign the expulsion draft, Reyan¡¯s team went straight to find their next target. in the following process, reyan¡¯s team, based on the principle of proximity, first screened the teaching staff who were in charge of the trainee priest. because the training of the trainee priests was mostly concentrated in the same building, it basically prevented them from running around and wasting time on the road. It was just that basically, the trainee priests who could take on teaching positions had already been heavily reviewed, and it was not realistic to look at it from the point of disguising for many years. if he was to replace her today, they would not be able to make a judgment for the time being since they had not come into contact with her before. so most of the time, they had to rely on zhao xu¡¯s abyssal divine power to sense things. The answer was no. when they arrived at a classroom, an old priest was sitting in front of the desk. his old body was still very strong, and he was reciting the greatness of the goddess ¡®doctrine. Especially the key parts, he even explained it over and over again, making the ten or so earth players below the stage drowsy. ¡°Yes, you know someone?¡± reyan¡¯s team had already followed the basic etiquette and were waiting at the door for the other party¡¯s explanation to end. but he noticed that zhao xu¡¯s eyes were fixed on a certain student at the bottom of the classroom, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Yes, an acquaintance.¡± Zhao Xu said simply. the temple itself was filled with the will of the goddess ¡®divine power. zhao xu had lost track of zheng xinyun the moment she had entered the temple. Now that he was within a certain distance, he managed to relocate the other party. he was like a radio. once the direction was right, the other party¡¯s signal could be heard again. at this moment, zheng xinyun was sitting below the stage. however, unlike the other drowsy students, she tilted her head and curiously pondered over the old priest¡¯s explanation on the stage. ¡°your friend has quite the character.¡± reyan said jokingly. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything after he heard this. That was true. In the world of Arthur, most priests chose to believe in gods. The number of camp priests was extremely small, because it was far more difficult to get a response from a camp than from a God. the training of faction priests in arthur was usually done by the gods ¡®churches of neighboring factions. after these priests completed basic level 1 training, they would find a faction organization or live and die on their own. at the same time, many players who were unable to determine their faith in the early stages but chose to be a priest would also be set as a camp priest and trained according to the treatment of a camp priest. Most of the priests would become the priest of the God in this cultivation process, and the elderly priest on the stage would play this role of guidance. The class in front of Zhao Xu was filled with trainee priests, and that was why Reyan was making fun of them. ¡°Who are those people outside the door?¡± At this time, the players sitting below couldn¡¯t help but Mutter. as priest players who were still undergoing the initial training here in the third month, half of them were ¡®pure newbies¡¯ like zheng xinyun who had just entered the game, and the other half were ¡®old foxes¡¯ who had deleted their accounts and started all over again. especially in the current player parties, the priest class could get a huge premium. Even the most powerful Level 3 party at the moment was not stingy with forming a party with Level 1 or 2 priests. There were even some rich players who would spend money outside of the game to get priest players to use healing spells on them in-game. This also made most of the studios that were desperate for money invest in the priest profession, but only a few succeeded. Some players even left the studio after becoming a priest. in the face of the rise of the priest and wizard classes, gossip related to them had become a daily occurrence on the forum. Therefore, many people were talking about the situation that the church had encountered with great relish. ¡°i¡¯m sure they¡¯re a group of high-level priests. didn¡¯t you see that old priest who was preaching about the goddess¡¯s profound meaning suddenly spoke with a firm and powerful tone?¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s a group of walking RMB.¡± One of the players from the studio looked at the four people at the door enviously. if I could level up to their level, how awesome would that be? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. You wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to stand at the door even if you were given two years. those in black robes were from the judicial office. they were probably here for the next year¡¯s routine conversation. the priests who can enter that department are all above level 7, the kind that can cast fourth-circle divine spells.¡± Another unlucky priest player who had used up five Lifestones said. He basically knew everything that they had encountered today. sigh, you don¡¯t say. I think this account can be passed on to my grandson. The short priest who had just been ridiculed was also dejected. It was a common understanding among Arthur¡¯s players that it was difficult for spellcasters to level up. In fact, in a game where you might not be able to level up by killing monsters, leveling up itself was a very metaphysical thing. in the end, after the elderly priest finished speaking, he took a sip of water and walked out the door to be interviewed by zhao xu and the others. ¡°You three talk to him. I¡¯ll stand here for a while.¡± Zhao Xu said. at this moment, he decided to sense the relationship between the distance between him and zheng xinyun and the fluctuation of divine power. But Reyan thought that Zhao Xu had made a new discovery, so he immediately perked up and tried to communicate with Zhao Xu in his mind.¡±i¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± ¡°this yingluo.¡± Chapter 335 ? 335 Chapter 334 blasphemy according to the information the church gave him, as long as zhao xu and the old priest were within ten meters of each other, they wouldn¡¯t have any problems sensing the fluctuations. However, he was only planning to take the opportunity to do some private work. After all, there was a possibility that Zheng xinyun would convert to the goddess ¡®faith, so he would definitely seize the opportunity to collect data. in his previous life, zhao xu had seen too many examples of things changing as they dragged on. As for Reyan¡¯s misunderstanding, it could only be a misunderstanding. Explaining too much would only make things worse. Anyway, he would also pay attention to the movements over there. wow, I didn¡¯t expect the youngest black-robed priest to be the big boss. Damn, it can¡¯t be a legendary Big Boss, right? ¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± After the old priest in charge of the lecture left, all the cleric apprentices in the classroom were still very excited because this was their first class and they had not come into contact with things like prayer. They couldn¡¯t help but discuss with their companions when they saw this scene. ¡°That white-haired priestess is at least a six-circle and above. The other hooligan and old-fashioned person beside her, I guess, is also a four-circle. They still had to discuss the specifics with the old priest. That young priest is standing at the door and waving his hand. What level do you think he is?¡± this analysis immediately convinced the surrounding people. But Zhao Xu, who was the center of the conversation, was doing his own test. It was as if he didn¡¯t care about what the outside world thought. in this church of the goddess, the divine power fluctuations that he directed to zheng xinyun had been greatly weakened. but all of this still amazed him, because zheng xinyun had only recited the ¡± prayer ¡± that zhao xu had given her once from the beginning to the end. This connection was not only shown on earth, but it was also amplified in Arthur. This also made Zhao Xu wonder if he could really create a virtual God by relying on this faith if he was able to get the feedback of faith in the end. wow, did you guys see that young priest¡¯s movements? ¡± Suddenly, a female cleric apprentice exclaimed. ¡°what¡¯s the matter? why are you making a fuss?¡± The few people around him immediately followed his gaze and looked at what Zhao Xu was doing. He was just pacing back and forth, and there wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary. ¡°don¡¯t you feel that these steps are very divine? i have to memorize them. maybe i¡¯m born from some kind of ¡®primitive prayer¡¯ method of ancient times. Why do you think other people are in such a high position at such a young age? they must be praying to the goddess all the time.¡± the girl immediately said confidently. when they heard this, the others decided to believe him rather than not. they all quietly observed zhao xu, who was trying to gauge the distance between them. And Arthur¡¯s cleric apprentice knew that Zhao Xu¡¯s actions weren¡¯t special, so he secretly reminded himself that he had to learn from the high-level cleric outside the door and always show his faith to the goddess. Suddenly, Zhao Xu turned his head around and stared at the old priest. He seemed to have felt a strange movement in his body just now. it was the same feeling that he had experienced when he came into contact with grazite, the monarch of the abyss. it sent chills down his back. When Reyan and the others saw Zhao Xu¡¯s focused expression, they immediately tensed up. Even the news that Reyan had gathered a large number of people to rush over was well-prepared. Outside the Sacred Heart Cathedral, even if a succubus had reached the legendary level, they would not be afraid of her. but when the position of the other party was not the edge of the church, but the inside of the church, when it was very close to these trainee priests, it would be very dangerous. if he were to accidentally injure these cleric apprentices in the battle with the succubus, it would be a huge scandal. It was even blasphemy against the goddess. this was also the reason why the entire church was on the brink of war. in fact, if this dragged on any longer, zhao xu suspected that the church might just use their last resort and beg the goddess to create a miracle and find out where that succubus was. however, this was a face-smacking behavior in disguise. even if the succubus was lucky enough to die successfully and escape back to the abyss, she would definitely be rewarded. this was also the reason why reyan, a nine-ringed powerhouse, was looking forward to the reward of this mission. at this moment, zhao xu finally understood why the church needed people like him, who had come into contact with grazite¡¯s divine power from the abyss. it was a sense of familiarity that lingered around him. it was a mysterious feeling that he couldn¡¯t get rid of. Zhao Xu himself didn¡¯t reject this power that represented the essence of the chaos Faction. It was just that there was a sense of fragmentation within him, as if everything was in disorder, and he was starting to find it a little difficult to breathe. As for the old priest, who was being stared at by four pairs of eyes, he was currently happily discussing his teaching insights. Having been in the church for more than a year, he was very familiar with these ¡°routine conversations¡± without any obstacles. he even gave advice to the two young male priests in front of him. however, the white-haired female priest looked a little familiar, and he didn¡¯t recognize her at first. In that instant, Zhao Xu suddenly felt the divine power in the abyss increase dramatically. With such strength, he didn¡¯t even need to detect it as the succubus would expose herself. this unusual feeling made zhao xu¡¯s senses and sense of danger rise to the maximum at this moment. Zhao Xu instantly understood that all of these abnormalities had to have come from him. ¡°lesser agility burst!¡± Zhao Xu gritted his teeth and cast this spell. He knew that if he hesitated any longer, he might just end up dead on the spot. In an instant, the entire world seemed to listen to Zhao Xu¡¯s command and stopped moving. at this critical moment, zhao xu turned his head around in confusion. He saw a succubus standing behind Zhao Xu. It looked like a typical ferocious demon with a pair of evil eyes on the top of its head. Its entire body was like a statue, and there was a pair of giant bat wings spread out on its back. it was swinging its arm, and there was a black ball of light that looked like it was going to die gathered on top of it. it was going to smash down on zhao xu. zhao xu could even see everyone¡¯s shocked expressions from the corner of his eye. however, the succubus was so fast that no one could even make a sound. everything was relative. zhao xu discovered that this succubus had the divine power of the abyss. and that succubus also noticed grazite¡¯s ¡± resentment ¡± on zhao xu¡¯s body through the strange movements of the divine power of the abyss. this resentment was so strong that it made the succubus give up on her current mission and immediately attack zhao xu with a suicidal attack. but zhao xu had already used that sense of danger to cast the second level of agility burst. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t cast any spells, but in these few seconds, he was in control. zhao xu immediately stomped on the ground and activated his teleportation boots. in that limited amount of time, zhao xu¡¯s entire body was teleported a short distance away and he was just in time to hide behind reyan¡¯s table. It was not even seven meters. It was very short, but it was the distance between life and death. time resumed its flow. The succubus, who had returned to her original demonic appearance, swung her palm down, but it missed. at this moment, exclamations slowly came from the classroom. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have cast secondary swift burst and are about to enter the stunned state. ] before zhao xu could abuse his spell to last longer, he would have to pay the price of being paralyzed for one round if he used lesser rapid explosion. However, Reyan had already raised his hand to cast an instant spell at the succubus. On the other hand, the priest blanch, who was old enough to be Zhao Xu¡¯s grandmother, cast a six-Circle Healing spell on Zhao Xu¡¯s face. this was also reyan¡¯s orders. as soon as the battle started, this six-circle priest would be the first to use ¡± heal ¡± on zhao xu, which could heal up to 100 HP and remove a lot of negative status effects. After all, he needed to wait for a ¡± Zhao Xu ¡± who was still alive and kicking, not a ¡± Zhao Xu ¡± who was lying dead all the way to the end of the movie. At this moment, Zhao Xu, who had just been dispelled from his stunned state, also recovered and instantly regained control of his limbs. However, he didn¡¯t really get ¡°stunned,¡± so before he received the punishment again, he couldn¡¯t cast a spell like Swift burst. at this moment, zhao xu turned around and looked at the succubus that was floating in the air above the corridor. He just happened to see Reyan¡¯s spell disappear after the succubus refracted a flash of light. It was resisted by the succubus¡¯s ¡± spell resistance ¡± that had been enhanced by the abyssal divine power! Zhao Xu knew that this wasn¡¯t normal, and Reyan definitely had other tricks up his sleeve, but he had just lost the most important initiative. at this moment, the succubus just laughed hideously and suddenly split into two. then, one flew straight away, and the other rushed into the classroom full of trainee priests. ¡°The one in the classroom is fake. I¡¯ll go after the one who ran away. You guys go to the classroom first.¡± reyan shouted at this moment, and at the same time, his entire figure disappeared instantly. zhao xu and the other two priests who had come along with him, as well as the elderly priest they had a meeting with at the start, all ran into the classroom at this time. Although they had already received news that what was in the classroom was an illusion, they still needed to appease the trainee priests. Otherwise, the goddess ¡®face would be completely lost by them. At this moment, the succubus was constantly dancing and sweeping across the sky of the entire classroom. At the same time, she kept letting out a sinister smile, causing many cleric apprentices below the stage, especially the girls, to hold their heads. On the first day of the game, the new players didn¡¯t realize that they would come into contact with such a disgusting creature. At this time, the priest from the magistrate, Matthew, also roared. He directly took out the hammer from his waist and rushed forward to destroy the illusion. The other cleric who had just healed Zhao Xu looked worriedly at Reyan¡¯s disappearing figure in the distance, so he cast another death Ward on Zhao Xu. She had noticed that the succubus had attacked Zhao Xu first, so no one knew if the succubus would turn back and try to kill Zhao Xu. After remembering Reyan¡¯s instructions, she immediately cast this spell that could make her immune to all death spells, magic death effects, energy absorption, and other negative energy effects. In short, from now on, Zhao Xu would only be beaten to death, and he would no longer be instantly killed by spells. zhao xu¡¯s status bar also showed a countdown to his spell, which was 12 minutes. however, matthew, who had flown up to the ceiling in an attempt to break the illusionary succubus, had a drastic change in expression. this was because he had experienced the real feeling of being bounced back by the opponent¡¯s natural armor. this wasn¡¯t an illusion! The succubus looked at Zhao Xu with a cruel gaze and then said in the language of hell, ¡± ¡°blasphemy!¡± Chapter 336 ? 336 stacking and exploding The moment they realized that the succubus was casting a spell, both priest branch and Matthew¡¯s faces turned pale. the old man who had been called out for a talk had a gloomy expression. he almost wanted to close his eyes. he couldn¡¯t bear to watch the cruel scene that was about to happen, even if he himself was also swept up in it. he knew that the church he had lived in for many years would be shamed today! no one would have thought that this succubus, who had a challenge level of only 7, would be able to level up to a level 13 cleric on top of her original 6 health dice. He had reached the level where he could cast the seven-circle divine spell blasphemy! the power of this spell was completely determined by the level of the caster and the number of dice (HD) of the target. It was only effective against non-evil creatures, and if the life dice exceeded the caster¡¯s level, it would be completely ineffective. But if they were equal and didn¡¯t pass the spell resistance test, they would be stunned for at least one round. as the level gap widened, the power of the negative effects would gradually increase, such as paralysis, weakness, and other states overlapping. if the difference was more than 10 levels, the target would be directly cursed to death by the death effect, and there was no need to be immune! this was also one of the few instant-death spells that didn¡¯t need to be exempted and could only be resisted with magic resistance. In an instant, all the apprentice priests who were still commoners with only one life die heard the mysterious curse sound of blasphemy. Their brains immediately turned into a mush that seemed to be boiling, and then they all bled from their seven orifices. The dozens of players who had gathered for the training with great difficulty sat quietly in their seats in that instant. Their eyes turned white, and they could not close their eyes as they looked at the podium in front of them. He died peacefully. [ adventurer zhongxia, you are affected by blasphemy. Your 5HD is more than 10 levels away from succubus spellcaster. You are immune to dizziness, weakness, and paralysis, as well as being affected by the death effect. ] [ adventurer zhongxia, you have passed the immunity to dizziness (1 round) and paralysis (1-10 minutes). [ weakness immunity failed, strength will be reduced by 6 (range 2-12), last for 4 rounds (range 2-8). ] [ adventurer zhongxia, you are immune to blasphemy¡¯s instant death effect due to the effect of Death Ward. ] There were three notifications in a row, and even Zhao Xu¡¯s heart started to waver. at the same time, his strength dropped to 2 points, which was lower than the average 3 points of a monkey. If it wasn¡¯t for his luck, he would¡¯ve been killed by the spell. But no one would have guessed that even if Zhao Xu was already at 5HD, he would still be included in the instant death effect. This meant that the succubus was either a level 15 priest or had items that could increase the level of the caster, such as Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± aen stone. Fortunately, priest blanch had a premonition just now, so he had cast a Death Ward on Zhao Xu in advance, allowing him to avoid this disaster. Otherwise, he might have become the first unlucky person to die under an instant-death spell with a piece of the Grim Reaper¡¯s divine persona. after this spell was cast, zhao xu immediately scanned the entire area. To his surprise, even the sixth-circle priest branch was ¡± stunned ¡± for a round. He could only stand unsteadily and was no longer able to cast spells. As for Matthew and the old priest, they were even more paralyzed and fell from the sky. The old priest was only Level 5, so he died on the spot. When Zhao Xu faced the pit fiend in the past, he knew that the pit fiend had the spell-like ability blasphemy, so he used the level 8 divine spell, advanced spell immunity, to nullify the corresponding spell. Now, they were facing a succubus priest of unknown level, yet they were completely caught off guard. This was the scariness of a succubus with a challenge level of over 20 after stacking more than 10 priest levels. The class resources that the players could use would only be more terrifying if they were used by monsters and other characters in Arthur. This made it so that only Zhao Xu, who only had 2 points of strength left and was only a level 5 player, was still standing. The succubus was flapping her wings and looking down at everyone from the sky. When she saw that Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t fallen, she had an interesting expression on her face. succubi with only six life dice could only be considered above-average in the abyss. even if they killed adventurers in the prime material plane, they mostly relied on their shapeshifting ability and sneak attacks. Only a succubus like it, who was a level 10 priest, could be so confident and dare to fight with its own strength. However, it knew very well that Zhao Xu, who was in front of it, was already in its grasp. the only one that was a little threatening was branch, who was stunned for six seconds, which was enough for him to kill zhao xu. however, zhao xu happened to be looking at the dead cleric apprentices in front of him. His eyes were filled with sorrow, as if he had recalled the memories of his previous life. At that time, he could only wave the giant sword in his hand and suddenly vent his anger as he looked at the town that was already scorched. in this life, he would not let the tragedy repeat itself. zhao xu let out a soft sigh. then he looked at the succubus with a determined gaze and said, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go back,¡± he said. in an instant, the hourglass with the golden base on zhao xu¡¯s chest trembled violently. the sand at the bottom of the hourglass immediately flowed up and back into the top of the bottle. The second hand of the clock in the corner also moved back six squares with a tick. In an instant, all the trainee priests ¡®souls that had left their bodies and were ready to be resurrected were forcibly pulled back from the¡¯ Palace of life creation¡¯. Their originally bloody faces were now clean. whether it was the old priest who had fallen to the ground and the paralyzed priest matthew, they all returned to their original positions. zhao xu¡¯s time backtrack talisman allowed the time in the classroom to go back to the first six seconds. even though they weren¡¯t affected in the outside world, everyone present, from branch to the players, including the succubus, was shocked by what they saw. The succubus didn¡¯t dare to act rashly before she figured out the reason. ¡°time reversal?¡± The old priest was standing behind Zhao Xu and talking to himself. His eyes were wide open. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t sense any ripples of the goddess ¡®divine power from Zhao Xu, he would have knelt down on the spot and started crying out for God¡¯s grace. He knew that even the ninth-circle ¡®wish¡¯ or ¡®miracle¡¯ might not be able to achieve the current feat. the players who had been resurrected were even more shocked. although they knew nothing after they died, there was one thing they were sure of. they had been cursed to death when they heard the strange voice of the pitch-black monster. And then they resurrected on the spot? didn¡¯t they say that arthur needed a lifestone or even a 5-circle divine spell to be resurrected? and that wasn¡¯t a group resurrection spell! Since they chose the path of priests, they knew that Arthur only had five lives. With the resurrection spell, they knew how noble their existences would be and how much they could gain in the game. but at this moment, no matter how much fantasy they had, they could only give in to the reality that was playing out at this moment. everyone could only watch in a daze as zhao xu displayed his power. on one hand, they were lamenting how small they were, but on the other hand, they were also amazed by the power of these high-level priests. Zheng xinyun was also staring deeply at Zhao Xu, who was wearing a black priest robe, and her eyes revealed a thoughtful look. Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was the clearest among everyone present, and he immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over yet, don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± it reminded branch that he had to react immediately. this was because zhao xu knew very well that this time backtrack talisman of his was a 9th-circle psychic power. It wasn¡¯t the real ¡°time backtrack,¡± so the time in the outside world would still flow normally, and the memories of the people who were backtracked would still exist. thus, he couldn¡¯t fool the succubus for long. having come into contact with the divine power of the abyss, she would eventually realize that this wasn¡¯t the true ¡°time divine power.¡± Just as expected, the succubus flapped its wings again and started charging towards Zhao Xu. matthew, who was flying in the air, was swept by the succubus. he was also desperately trying to catch up to her. branch was worried about the power of the blasphemy and was casting a spell to protect the apprentices. Seeing this scene, the old her was also very conflicted. She was afraid that she would give up the current spell, and the result would be that the succubus would continue to kill the trainee priest with ¡± blasphemy, ¡± which would lead to a scandal. but if she didn¡¯t choose to protect zhao xu, he would be exposed to danger. in the end, blanch could only grit his teeth and continue with his current spell. rose cross was something he had to sacrifice himself in the first place. every member had to bear the responsibility of their own fate. when they needed to die, they could only die without hesitation. among the cleric apprentices in the classroom, a few of them had quick reactions and were brave enough to throw books or hard objects. however, their accuracy and the power of the objects they threw had no effect on the succubus. The others could only look worriedly at their target, Zhao Xu. In that split second, they didn¡¯t even have the time to say anything. zheng xinyun was also praying with all her might, hoping that the priest who had saved them would be able to survive. They were witnesses to Arthur¡¯s history, but because of their own powerlessness, they could only ¡± witness ¡± it. but zhao xu just looked at the succubus calmly. he gently raised the legendary necromancer staff that he had been hiding in the beginning and pointed it at the succubus priest who was flying over to kill him. ¡°Finger of Death.¡± ¡°Potential point burst!¡± Chapter 337 ? 337 A million gold coins in an instant, within the range of this incomparably holy cathedral, the magic staff in zhao xu¡¯s hand started glowing with a light that represented the will of death and termination. it was different from the succubus ¡®blasphemy, which was an area-of-effect sound wave spell. Finger of Death, which could only be used at close range, had a limited attack range and could only be used on a single target. However, it was not like blasphemy, which had a death effect that required a level difference of ten levels. From the moment the Finger of Death was developed, every time it appeared, it would come with the will of death. It drew upon the most original power of death in the world. Everyone present could feel the fear of death. They even couldn¡¯t help but shudder. But the succubus didn¡¯t care. wizard reyan, who was close to the legendary level, was already a level 20 spellcaster, but he still could not break through its spell resistance. Part of it was because it had improved its spell resistance, and the other part was that it could mobilize the abyssal divine power to resist. He was just a low-level spell caster, and he had the face to cast a spell on it? however, the legendary necromancer staff in zhao xu¡¯s hands was only worth a million gold coins. it was because finger of death itself had already been upgraded to level 16, which greatly increased the difficulty of the spell immunity. if one¡¯s fortitude wasn¡¯t at least level 14, they would definitely die when they encountered this spell. when he used this staff to cast spells, his spellcaster level would be considered level 27. At the same time, he used up his potential points. For all the checks that were stacked from 1 to 20 levels, he could add 1 to 6 potential points. In an instant, the spell he cast was equivalent to a level 30 spellcaster, which was 50% faster than the level 20 Reyan. The power of the Finger of Death instantly broke through the succubus¡¯s spell resistance, and her face changed. Immediately after, the power of death seeped into its body, from its outer skin that was covered in red scales all the way to the bones inside. In the blink of an eye, the succubus turned into countless bubbles and disappeared, as if it had never existed in this world. At this time, Matthew flew back and looked at the place where the succubus had disappeared in disbelief. He touched the bubbles that looked like soap water, but he could not smell the slightest stench. it wasn¡¯t because he was slow, but because he had been using all his strength to fly over. However, the clash between Zhao Xu and the succubus had happened in an instant. Many cleric apprentices had only blinked before the battle ended. ¡°dead?¡± the old priest¡¯s throat felt a little dry. he couldn¡¯t believe it, but he still asked humbly. When the trainee priests saw the humble tone of the old priest who had just taught them, they immediately understood that the man who had just killed the monster was probably the legendary master who was worshipped by the players on the forum! Priest blanch, on the other hand, did not say a word. He looked at the bubble that had almost dissipated and pondered. ¡°There¡¯s no death,¡± Zhao Xu shook his head and said, ¡± the other party must be an illusion. ¡°how is that possible?¡± matthew asked in return. the feedback from his attack just now should have been completely real. moreover, the other party¡¯s ¡®blasphemy¡¯ had really numbed him. ¡°no residue.¡± zhao xu gave a simple description. At this moment, a cloud of dust suddenly blew over. It was Reyan, who had been flying all the way here. At this time, he was also sweating slightly. After him, another three spell casters in different robes arrived. For a moment, the four of them looked at everything in the hall in surprise, and at the same time, they carefully scanned the hall with their own TrueSight spell. The succubus relied on the divine power of the abyss to hide from the ¡± truth-seeing spell ¡± and could not see through its disguise. however, it didn¡¯t mean that it couldn¡¯t be seen through if it used ¡®invisibility¡¯. ¡°Is it settled?¡± reyan was a little surprised. there was a high-level wizard and a priest behind him. they looked at reyan without saying a word, waiting for his orders. matthew, on the other hand, recounted everything that had just happened to reyan. At this time, the trainee priests who were originally watching the show heard this explanation and couldn¡¯t help but make a burst of noise. only then did they know that such a shocking scene had actually happened. they had really been pulled back from the brink of death. after reyan finished listening, he began to talk about what had just happened. ¡°the succubus brought a divine weapon with her. the divine weapon can allow her to clone herself and teleport between her clones.¡± doesn¡¯t Sacred Heart Cathedral have a mythlock that prohibits long-distance teleportation? internal teleportation is also limited to a range of nine meters? ¡± zhao xu immediately recognized the loophole that reyan had just described. it was sisylvana, the former goddess of magic, who had set up this maze. Even though the succubus was carrying a divine weapon, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t really believe that she could break through the restriction that sisylvana had personally set up. Reyan explained awkwardly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a slip of the tongue. It¡¯s actually based on the principle of reverse summoning, which is equivalent to it being able to summon itself from its clone, so it just happened to take advantage of the loophole in the mythological lock. After all, they came to the Prime Material Plane in a special state.¡± reyan continued, ¡± when we were chasing after her, the succubus split into two again and ran away. It happened once every round. however, you can actually see through the illusions that the other party created with the art of truth.¡± although the truth knowledge spell was only a five-circle divine spell, branch could still use it. however, it was a minute-level spell, so unless there were enough spell slots or ¡®spell endurance¡¯, high-grade spellcasters would only use it in close combat. therefore, when the succubus split up just now, only reyan, who was blessed with the trueshot spell, saw it, so he was the only one who chased after it the whole time. as long as he kept his eyes on the succubus, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of him no matter how many times she tried. however, no one expected that after the succubus split into many clones, it could also be teleported to another clone to replace it. in the end, it successfully avoided his pursuit. ¡°That¡¯s why the succubus switched back to the doppelganger in this classroom before you could attack her. then, when zhongxia was about to kill her, the succubus must have been severely injured and switched to another clone.¡± reyan immediately figured out the whole process. ¡°this succubus is really cunning. she hid among these cleric apprentices from the beginning and relied on the fact that the players didn¡¯t have a clear background and didn¡¯t have any acquaintances to hide. Maybe he¡¯s still hiding among the players.¡± Reyan¡¯s words immediately made the trainee priests in the audience look at each other, and all of them couldn¡¯t help but look at their companions with suspicion. ¡°don¡¯t tease them.¡± Zhao Xu said angrily. his words were loud and clear, which made the players at the scene feel a lot more at ease. they then realized that reyan was just joking with them. if the succubus had disguised itself as one of them and was hiding, it would indeed be very creepy. ¡°this junior looks quite impressive. he almost killed the succubus priest, but immediately realized that the other party wasn¡¯t really dead.¡± priest blanch, who was already the age of everyone¡¯s grandmother, praised zhao xu to reyan. Zhao Xu¡¯s calm and collected actions just now had saved everyone in the room. otherwise, by the time reyan returned, there would probably be no one alive in the classroom. This also made her feel lucky that she had cast a Death Ward on Zhao Xu first. ¡± that goes without saying. why don¡¯t you think about how this kid can become a ¡®senior inspector¡¯ at such a young age? ¡± reyan was also very proud of what zhao xu had done just now. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard of a pit fiend being killed? Was it done by this zhongxia?¡± blanch, who was originally calm, now looked at zhongxia with a few more traces of surprise. Pit fiends were existences that even she would find difficult to defeat. However, Zhao Xu was too embarrassed to tell her that when the pit fiend was projected over, it was in a blank state, unlike today¡¯s succubus, which had a priest level of more than ten. ¡°what¡¯s a pit fiend?¡± at this time, a female priest asked in a low voice. she had just entered the game today, so she didn¡¯t know much about the conversation between the big shots in front of her. however, she also understood that today¡¯s experience would definitely be recorded in the forum, so she listened carefully from the beginning to the end. the only thing missing was a written statement. ¡± like the balor, the pit fiend is the top existence among the ordinary devils of the hell side. it is also close to legendary strength. ¡± The male player beside her answered. ¡°didn¡¯t arthur say that everything was a real deduction? every NPC¡¯s life history could be traced back clearly. the priest looked like he was in his early 20s. he¡¯s already massacring the powerful demons of hell?¡± ¡± don¡¯t be envious, just focus on leveling up. one day, we¡¯ll be able to stand there and laugh with the big shots. ¡± Reyan didn¡¯t pay any attention to what the priests were whispering about. He walked over to Zhao Xu and looked at the legendary undead staff that Zhao Xu had just used to make the succubus run away. is this the spell resistance of the succubus that this staff just pierced through? ¡± ¡°yes.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. All of a sudden, Reyan seemed to have recognized him. His pupils immediately widened slightly. He was so shocked that he could not care less about the fact that there were a bunch of people present. He complained,¡±Isn¡¯t this too biased? When I was adventuring, I never touched a magic staff that costs millions of gold coins.¡± These words made the two people behind him stare at the magic staff in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand. The cleric apprentices all took a deep breath when they heard the price. ¡°by the way, how many chinese yuan can arthur¡¯s one million gold coins be exchanged for?¡± a player couldn¡¯t help but pinch his face and say. ¡°If you ask me how much 100 gold coins can be exchanged for, I might have some idea.¡± the other player was also a little numb to this number. Since when were the magical items in Arthur so extravagant that they could be counted in millions? Chapter 338 ? 338 Bait after reyan blurted it out, the new players might still be a little confused. But the priests Blanche, Matthew, and the others, as well as the two sixth-circle magicians who had followed behind to kill the succubus, were all staring at the ¡± legendary staff of death ¡± in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand. Then his gaze fell back on Zhao Xu as if he was trying to figure out something. the shape of the staff itself was in the style of the necromancer school. it was pieced together by finger bones one after another, and it would be creepy to see it in the middle of the night. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t usually put it next to his pillow when he didn¡¯t have to, and he wouldn¡¯t sleep with it either. He would usually just put it in his backpack and only wear it around his waist when he was on an adventure. If it did not have any magic power, the priests of the goddess would think that it was an evil magic weapon and destroy it after coming into contact with it. Most of the priests of the goddess would not carry such an evil-looking staff. But now, apart from feeling a little uncomfortable looking at this staff, they were also secretly shocked by its price and the losses it had incurred. All of a sudden, many people started to speculate about Zhao Xu¡¯s identity. Even if he was the descendant of a Big Shot in the wizard Association, it would still be too extravagant for him to give them such resources. According to a secret Adventurer¡¯s Guide record, according to the accounts of several adventurers in the past thousands of years and the statistics of written files, on average, one encounter with a level 20 challenge level monster would give about 80000 gold coins in wealth. Other than gaining fame, how many pit fiends must he kill in order to earn enough money to buy this staff? ¡°That¡¯s not right. We players have never seen the world, but why do these high-level priests and mages look so surprised? Could it be that a million gold coins is the ceiling for magical equipment in this world?¡± ¡± it¡¯s hard to say. i¡¯ve never heard of a piece of equipment that can cost more than a million gold coins. 200000 gold coins is already an exaggeration. ¡± After listening to the analysis of several players with good observation skills, a player who was sitting in the middle and changed from a Paladin to a priest, wearing the initial blue linen shirt, sighed, ¡± ¡± a million gold coins for a lifetime isn¡¯t that expensive. many magical equipment are passed down like family heirlooms. ¡± to arthur, a full-body armor worth thousands of gold coins was equivalent to a house on earth, and a greatsword worth 50 to hundreds of gold coins and a refined greatsword were equivalent to a car on earth. with a full set, even an ordinary civilian could fight with a professional fighter. above that, there were ¡± magical items ¡± that had a sharp increase in both durability and power. they were also very precious ¡± family heirlooms ¡± in arthur. most families could only pass on weapons and armors. therefore, after everyone had transmigrated, giving a piece of magical equipment, even if it was a few thousand gold coins, would be an extremely valuable gift. if I had this staff, how cool would I be? a succubus that¡¯s close to the legendary level. I can chase her away as I please, and kill her if she doesn¡¯t leave. a cleric apprentice player saw the magic staff in zhao xu¡¯s hand. even though it looked a little strange, his heart still wavered. if they were to sell this equipment to the rich players, they would be able to exchange it for millions of dollars. ¡°no, you can¡¯t bear to use it.¡± the first priest in linen clothes retorted, ¡± if it was only a million gold coins, those priests would be amazed, but they wouldn¡¯t be so fixated on it for so long. They¡¯re still capable of this.¡± Upon hearing this, several cleric apprentices around them immediately turned their eyes to this player. Even Zheng xinyun, who didn¡¯t care much about gossip, couldn¡¯t help but listen. ¡°that¡¯s because there are only 50 shots of the staff. Apart from a few magic staves, most of the magic staves are no different from a fire Stick when they use up all their energy.¡± ¡± even if the minimum cost of this staff is 1000000 gold coins, 50 shots of energy would be 20000 gold coins on average. if it¡¯s the kind that consumes two shots of energy at a time, then the cost of casting a spell would double by 40000 gold coins. You¡¯re willing to burn one magic equipment at a time?¡± when the priest in linen clothes finished speaking, all the players around them had already gone completely silent. they didn¡¯t even dare to look at the staff in zhao xu¡¯s hand. If the cost was not recovered every time such a thing was used, it would be an extremely extravagant squandering. reyan had also noticed the players ¡®intermittent uproar and silence, but he did not pay much attention to it. at this moment, he looked at the remaining few people and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°if the church can¡¯t find the succubus within an hour, they¡¯ll beg for a miracle.¡± Reyan himself was from the mage Association, so he did not feel too deeply about this. On the other hand, the few priests standing opposite him blushed when they heard this, and they looked ashamed. obviously, they had been toyed with by a succubus with a divine weapon and abyssal divine power to this extent, and they were all gritting their teeth to take revenge. but zhao xu knew that this was actually excusable. in fact, if he had not gone to look for peter¡¯s traces today and obtained information about the succubus, he would not have been able to escape. then today, the headquarters of the church of the goddess would be like many incidents in history. something or someone would be lost, and then an investigation would be conducted but the investigation would end up with nothing. even the loophole could be used repeatedly. It wasn¡¯t until many years later, when the initial events of that year were swept up in the aftermath, that the first event could possibly be known. at the very least, they had managed to block the succubus¡¯s initial goal today. even the way she exploited the loophole would be fixed and blocked. thus, the other major churches and organizations would be able to catch up after receiving the information. This was actually equivalent to the abyssal forces sacrificing a ¡± loophole ¡± indicator in their hands, although the other party would definitely not have only one ¡± loophole ¡°. let¡¯s see if the succubus can make use of today¡¯s ¡± loophole ¡± to exchange for something of value. when zhao xu and the others were talking to the elderly priest, zhao xu could basically tell that the succubus was actually pretending to be a cleric apprentice no matter how long they stayed. that was why the succubus priest had immediately revealed herself and attacked zhao xu. it was also under the circumstances that it couldn¡¯t achieve its original goal, so it had taken a step back and decided to kill zhao xu. it had wasted this loophole in exchange for the final benefit. if grazite was satisfied and the lord of the abyss was happy, the succubus might be able to get even more benefits. As for blasphemy¡¯s attack on the other cleric apprentices, that was just an extra part of what happened after he killed Zhao Xu. Reyan looked at Zhao Xu intently. It was obvious that he understood the logic behind the entire process. Now that the entire Sacred Heart Cathedral was on high alert, there weren¡¯t many options for that succubus to recoup her losses. After all, the only people that grazite, the Lord of the Deep, hated and were weak enough for the succubus to kill were Zhao Xu and a few others. That was why Reyan had been chatting away with Zhao Xu ever since he arrived and didn¡¯t try to track down the enemy. Because his mission had already changed to ¡°protecting.¡± After confirming with the church, his top priority was to take Zhao Xu, this time bomb, and leave. ¡°branch, matthew, you two stay here. as for zhongxia, you can come with me.¡± Reyan said as he waved at the two people behind him, signaling them to follow. seeing that reyan was about to leave, the old priest in charge of teaching and guiding him quickly said, ¡± Wizard Reyan, don¡¯t we need to arrange for these trainee priests to go to a safe place? ¡± reyan simply waved his hand. ¡± if the succubus could replace us with incarnations without limit, we would have asked for divine power to descend a long time ago. it won¡¯t attack you again, or rather, you¡¯ll be truly safe once we leave. branch and matthew will stay behind to protect you.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu also quickly followed Reyan. The succubus didn¡¯t try to hide in any other way, but attacked him brazenly, which meant that she had made her decision. by this point, zhao xu was no longer the person who was fishing, but the fish who had been fished up instead. he naturally had to follow reyan closely. However, when he left, he still turned back to look at the group of trainee priests. They didn¡¯t know that he had to come back to teach in the next few days, but it would be a little awkward then. because of the church¡¯s defense, once they were far away, the mental link could easily be cut off. So when Reyan came back this time, he re-established a ¡± mind link ¡± that allowed Zhao Xu to communicate with his heart. ¡°What¡¯s your next plan?¡± Zhao Xu asked Reyan as he led him around the building as if he had no destination in mind. what else can we do? Shen power is so overbearing. If we can¡¯t provoke it, we can hide. Reyan also felt a little helpless. ¡°Or are you wondering why I took you away, or why I didn¡¯t bring you back to the base camp?¡± zhao xu gently smoothed out the marks on his black robe and said, ¡± if it¡¯s going to attack me, it¡¯ll definitely come back. if that¡¯s the case, then why would i stay there and get other people involved? ¡± ¡± as for not returning to a safe place, is it because you want the succubus to continue targeting me? ¡± Zhao Xu analyzed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it sounds a little cruel, it¡¯s indeed the situation. For this, the church will compensate you later.¡± Reyan said, ¡± this compensation will give you an extra life. It¡¯s just a small price. when zhao xu heard this, he didn¡¯t have much of an opinion. in reality, if he didn¡¯t have this important status, he would probably have been fooled from the start to the end of this whole incident. In fact, if ordinary people did not know the truth, they would not have to be afraid. his rights and responsibilities corresponded to each other, and zhao xu had received a lot of resources and support from the very beginning. and now, the church wanted him to step out to lure the other priests and stall for time so that the succubus wouldn¡¯t choose to attack the other apprentices. this was his responsibility to maintain. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little curious.¡± Zhao Xu took the opportunity to ask his own question. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I can understand why you didn¡¯t pray for the goddess¡¯s miracles at the beginning. After all, it¡¯s not the Lord of the Abyss who personally came, but just a legendary succubus. However, at this point, the church still insists on not begging for miracles. Is there a deeper reason?¡± after zhao xu came out, he could already hear the commotion around him. it wasn¡¯t a small commotion at all. Reyan made sure that the ¡± mind link ¡± only existed between him and Zhao Xu. After he confirmed that it was Zhao Xu himself, he said, ¡± from now on, you have to keep this a secret. Chapter 339 ? 339 The secret of the divine miracle tell me. Do I look like the kind of person who doesn¡¯t keep his mouth shut? I¡¯m the goddess¡¯s priest, after all. At least I¡¯m more trustworthy than you. Zhao Xu consoled Reyan. Reyan grinned when he heard that. His words were not very pleasant to hear. originally, he didn¡¯t want to say much about this, but zhao xu had been reacting a little faster recently, and he had already guessed at the context of the clues. ¡± or is it that the goddess can¡¯t create a miracle in sacred heart cathedral? ¡± Zhao Xu suddenly said. ¡± d * mn, did the goddess tell you that? ¡± reyan was shocked and he almost turned his head around to look at zhao xu. However, as a Liaison Officer, his daily ¡± negotiation ¡°, ¡± intimidation ¡°, ¡± Bluff ¡± and other skills had all been enhanced with magic. Naturally, these skills were immediately reflected back, allowing him to forcibly control his facial expressions. ¡°About a week ago, the goddess gave the Pope an Oracle. Within this month, she will only send down miracles if necessary. Although no one is clear about what is going on, the higher-ups of the church will not rashly ask for a miracle from the goddess before the matter is of utmost urgency.¡± and we don¡¯t dare to reveal this news and let everyone know that the goddess is now in a half-asleep state. So it was like this. Back at fallen star Lake, he had invited miracle as easily as he had drunk water. even though he was ¡®blessed¡¯ by the gods. however, the pope and the others were not much weaker than him in terms of divine favor. they would rather compensate him with another form of ¡°resurrection¡± than ask for a miracle, which was a bit different in itself. Only the situation Reyan had described would make sense. however, the more he knew, the more he would worry. ¡°There¡¯s another reason. it was the abyss and hell. over the years, they had been collecting information on divine power and trying to attack the gods. Therefore, for matters involving demons and devils, if the other party was backed by a few Lords and Kings who were comparable to great divine powers, the descent of a miracle would be very cautious. Especially in a place like the temple, it¡¯s easy to cause resonance, and it¡¯s easier to trace.¡± Zhao Xu understood what she meant. the more they surrendered, the more pawns the abyss and hell would send to obtain more information about the divine power. this would put the gods at a disadvantage in the high-level battles. By this point, Zhao Xu had pretty much put together the whole picture of what had happened. so in this hour, he just had to run outside and hang on to the succubus priest, not letting him leave or pick any other weak targets. an hour was also the time set by the many experts of the church to capture the succubus priest. If it exceeded an hour, they would give up and directly use divine power. by the way, have you felt any strong feelings since just now? ¡± Reyan suddenly asked. ¡°you mean the abyssal divine power?¡± ¡± that¡¯s right. otherwise, do you really think i¡¯m going to take you around aimlessly? ¡± Zhao Xu replied, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have this.¡± ¡± that¡¯s strange. why would the other party deliberately disguise himself as a cleric apprentice? ¡± reyan was surprised. At this moment, he was leading Zhao Xu past a few training rooms and lecture rooms. There were quite a few low-level priests scattered around in the group, and they didn¡¯t know what was going on in the outside world. ¡°is there any new information?¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart. Guess what?¡± If Zhao Xu¡¯s intelligence hadn¡¯t increased in the past, he would still be confused when he looked at problems and would need to sort them out bit by bit. now that he had 22 points of intelligence, he could clearly see the outline of all the veins in his mind, and he was allowing zhao xu to analyze the connections between the clues. hearing reyan¡¯s question, he was speechless. ¡± the only person we can investigate now is peter. have you found out why the succubus wanted to cause more trouble and turn him into a half-purgatory creature? ¡± If the succubus was just trying to cause a commotion, then it was reasonable. However, the other party wanted to do a big business in Sacred Heart Cathedral. Even if the succubus was from the chaotic camp and did things without logic, it still didn¡¯t make sense. this was because the succubus had brought along a divine artifact and the divine power of the abyss. this meant that it was a major matter that involved the lord of the abyss, grazite. The demon race¡¯s pain of waiting for a thousand years in order to climb up the ranks, as well as the threat of being punished in the abyss for a hundred years after making a mistake, were also well-known. No matter how brainless the succubus was, she would still act in Mystra in order to maximize her benefits. reyan then explained, ¡± from our preliminary analysis, the other party¡¯s method of teleporting to the clone is to consume these ¡®half-purgatory creatures¡¯, and they must be the kind of¡¯ half-purgatory creatures ¡®that are at least level 1 wizards. ¡± Zhao Xu nodded after he heard this. This revealed that the succubus¡¯s operation wasn¡¯t just today. Peter, who thought that he had transformed into a powerful ¡®half-purgatory creature¡¯, was actually just the fuel for the succubus priest to activate a teleportation to replace the clone effect. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but start to frown. He noticed that the other party happened to be in the same class as Zheng xinyun, and he was also a trainee priest player. it meant that the succubus would follow zheng xinyun like a shadow and attend the same classes for the next few days. In the end, they would run into Zhao Xu, who would come over and give them a lecture, just like the elderly priest they had met today. Could it be that she had specially come to wait for him? no. Zhao Xu immediately corrected his judgment. Waiting for him would be a better way to ambush him in the Civilian Academy. He could even wait for Peter at his house instead of the most dangerous place, Sacred Heart Cathedral. At this moment, the succubus seemed to be invisible and was lurking in the church. In fact, the higher-ups of the Association must have selected many legendary mages to study and locate the succubus. If they hadn¡¯t been misled by the information about ¡± today¡¯s ¡± operation and acted rashly, they would have had a more than 50% chance of successfully capturing the succubus. perhaps the church did not realize that they would find the succubus so quickly and force her to take action. if zhao xu¡¯s guess was correct ¡­ The succubus didn¡¯t know who it was looking for, or rather, it was just waiting for the ¡± target ¡± to appear on the podium of the trainee priest. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip on the legendary undead staff in his hand. if everything was as he had guessed, then the succubus most likely didn¡¯t recognize that he was the target. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Suddenly, Reyan waved his hand to signal everyone to stop. he kept his head down, listening to the feedback from the higher-ups of the church. I just found traces of the succubus in the Northwest corner of the church. It seems that the target is not you. after a while, reyan sorted out the information he had just heard. the church has already set up a new encirclement there. Many legendary-mages have already rushed over. According to the contents of the deduction, we should be able to trap the other party for a while. based on this, the church has made new arrangements. You¡¯d better go back to a secret base nearby. There are enough Rose Cross members there to ensure your safety.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll quickly escort you there and then rush to the battlefield.¡± After Reyan finished speaking, he took Zhao Xu with him and left the building. At the same time, he also ordered the two men behind him to go over and provide support. But Zhao Xu was still a little confused as he watched the two wizards leave. This was because he noticed that both of them were only at six-ring and did not have an absolute advantage over the succubus. ¡°They¡¯re there to provide spell slots.¡± reyan understood zhao xu¡¯s confusion and he grinned. next, we¡¯re going to perform a legendary spell. We need these mid and high-circle Wizards to provide spell slots and reduce the difficulty of the legendary spell. as reyan spoke, this was the first time he showed an expression of admiration in front of zhao xu. Legendary spells could be said to be spells with no restrictions. whether it was the power or the range of the spell, or even the specific function of the spell. It was also the dream of mages. It was just that legendary spells were difficult to cast, so many times, a bunch of assistants were needed to provide spell slots to reduce the difficulty of casting. at this moment, zhao xu and reyan were still walking over to a small round hall in the church. the walls were covered in plants and vines, and no one seemed to have cleaned it up. then, the two of them walked in, crossed the bright red carpet, and walked up to the empty second floor. reyan brought zhao xu to a hidden corner and lightly tapped on a certain empty tile. the wall that had been painted white suddenly rose slowly, revealing the gate of an alchemy elevator. one of Rose Cross¡¯s bases is underground. It¡¯s usually in charge of guarding something, so it¡¯s set up in a rather remote area. There¡¯s more than one entrance, but this one is the one closest to us. reyan then pulled the control lever of the elevator, and the metal gate opened, revealing a narrow space that was more than a meter wide. Zhao Xu immediately went in first. When he turned around, he saw Reyan stumble over something and stumble a little, but he still managed to walk in. Then, the gate of the elevator slowly closed. reyan and zhao xu were standing side by side in the alchemy elevator. they were both looking at the numbers on the floor panel as they jumped down one by one, and they kept going deeper and deeper into the ground. At this moment, Reyan suddenly turned around and looked at Zhao Xu with a kind smile. ¡°do you think i look like reyan?¡± Chapter 340 ? 340 Chapter 339 deal Reyan¡¯s question made Zhao Xu¡¯s hair stand on end. It was as if he was looking at a mirror in the middle of the night and realized that the person in the mirror was doing something different from him. zhao xu activated the telepathic link in his mind and kept sending messages to reyan. he needed to determine when reyan had been switched. Was it the moment she returned to the classroom? It was still the moment when he almost tripped over the elevator door. This was related to whether other people knew that something had happened to him. If the Reyan he knew from the moment he returned to the classroom had been a fake, then other than feeling a deep sense of fear, Zhao Xu would probably have no choice but to take a gamble and commit suicide. but if it had just been switched, then all hope was still there. After all this feedback, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t get any response from his heart, and the person in disguise next to him didn¡¯t laugh at him for doing something unnecessary. This more or less made him heave a sigh of relief. the alchemy lift was surrounded by a metal mirror made of thick forged steel plates, which faintly reflected the figures of the two men. but now, reyan, who was originally about the same height as zhao xu, seemed to have a pair of bat wings on his back. at the same time, the floor number on his panel had also stopped changing. zhao xu also couldn¡¯t feel the sense of weightlessness he felt when he was falling. He and a certain creature disguised as Reyan were trapped in a closed space. Zhao Xu was even starting to wonder if this was the same alchemy lift that he had used when he first came here. ¡°let me introduce myself first.¡± the person next to zhao xu said in an elegant tone, ¡± I have many titles, but for convenience¡¯s sake, you can just call me the undying sovereign of the Dark Phoenix, grazite. when zhao xu heard the last syllable, he felt a sense of familiarity when he heard the man speak, and he was even more certain that this was the case. He turned his head and saw that Reyan¡¯s original unruly face had blurred into another face. The face was sharp and had a sense of handsomeness that penetrated the soul. At the same time, it also exuded an irresistible dark charm. Although its skin was a little dark, its eyes glowed with a strange green light. Its sharp ears and protruding slightly yellow fangs further highlighted its identity as a demon. ¡°A projection?¡± now that things had come to this point, zhao xu¡¯s mind was a lot calmer. he had never expected grazite, the demon lord who had always wanted to conquer the other layers of the abyss and become the only sovereign, to come to mystra¡¯s sacred heart cathedral so rashly. the initial succubus priest could be considered a private provocation. now, this kind of visit was like stepping on their noses, and it wouldn¡¯t be too much to trigger a war between gods. zhao xu had already used up his time backtrack talisman, and he couldn¡¯t teleport anywhere else. after thinking about more than ten different things in his mind, he decided to play along with this abyss lord for now. Instead of rashly using the ¡®instant Super Magic scepter¡¯ in his hand to directly activate the ¡®gaseous form¡¯ and gamble to see if he could escape by relying on the ¡®air vent¡¯ of the alchemy lift. ¡°Oh, is it important what it is?¡± grazite suddenly said in a demonic tone, ¡± especially for you now. ¡± then, you didn¡¯t sacrifice your succubus priest believers just to chat with me, right? ¡± zhao xu immediately changed the topic and tried to regain control of the situation. ¡°Oh, it seems like you¡¯ve finally realized.¡± the sacred heart cathedral is indeed different from other places. if i want to get so close to you without being disturbed, i have to make my little believer sacrifice himself and take the initiative to attract all the attention around you.¡± grazite was talking about how he had driven his near-legendary succubus priest to die, but his tone was very calm. a legendary chess piece was nothing in the eyes of people at their level. ¡°as for why i¡¯m here, it¡¯s naturally to pay you a visit.¡± Grazite said, ¡± last time, you took back the soul of that Idiot¡¯s wife from me on his behalf. I lost a legendary-Mage Slave. ¡°you¡¯re quite clear about this.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t get excited at all. He continued to remain calm and didn¡¯t try to correct the fact that Frank only had nine rings. On the contrary, he was very clear. as long as reyan wasn¡¯t subdued, it would only be a matter of time before they found this mysterious space. zhao xu had already noticed that the steel plate of the alchemy elevator was starting to twist and turn like waves. It was obvious that not only was the mysterious force distorting, but the entire space was also becoming blurry. in other words, he might no longer be in mystra. this was something that zhao xu could guess from the fact that he hadn¡¯t received reyan¡¯s mental link from the very beginning. Mind link was a level 5 spell that could allow a group to communicate through their minds. Zhao Xu was already at Level 3 and could cast the secondary level mind link spell, which could be used in one-on-one battles. The spell itself could cross any distance, no matter the ends of the earth. the only thing was that it could not cross planes. To make such a cross-plane phone call, one had to use the sixth ring,¡¯lari-Otherworld mind link¡¯. reyan wasn¡¯t like antonya, who could use his potential points to recover his spell slots at any time. naturally, he allocated his spells according to his needs. if he could save one level, he wouldn¡¯t go one level higher. you can¡¯t possibly think that successfully taking back a soul from the hands of a great Lord of the Abyss is such an easy task without any repercussions, right? ¡± Grazite continued to speak in a proud tone. It had already turned around and was looking straight at Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu knew exactly what she was saying, and that was why he had cast five wondrous spells in a row to make her keep her promise. He had used Artoria¡¯s divine spell to draw in the goddess ¡®divine power to suppress her. this was also the reason why he was able to keep the million-yuan necromancer staff and mithril crystal with ease. While completing the mission, he also bore the karma. ¡°Then are you going to kill me here to take revenge?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. After all, the agreement he had with grazite back then was only to ensure that grazite had to return the soul of the wife of the Jade Star Master Frank. As for whether or not the other party could continue to attack, or all kinds of treaties that could not continue to pursue the matter, there was no detailed agreement. For demons, it would only take a moment to tear up a treaty. No matter how orderly grazite looked like a ¡± devil, ¡± he couldn¡¯t change his own ¡± chaos ¡± faction. So, Zhao Xu had never thought that he had managed to get his soul back by guessing who the other party was. ¡°that¡¯s not necessarily the case. moreover, for players like you who are projected here, you are similar to our clan in the tower. you can be resurrected after death. therefore, there¡¯s not much meaning in me taking your life.¡± ¡± but, mortal. ¡± the abyss lord grazite¡¯s tone suddenly turned serious. ¡°you¡¯re so satisfied with your current status as a third-circle wizard? You think you¡¯ve already surpassed the other players by a lot, and you¡¯re starting to feel smug?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t want to become stronger? Have a huge amount of wealth? and occupy thousands of miles of land and become the ruler of arthur?¡± Grazite¡¯s tone carried a hint. even though players like zhao xu had the protection of the gods and were immune to all spells that affected their minds, it still didn¡¯t affect grazite¡¯s own ¡± bluff, ¡± ¡± intimidate, ¡± and ¡± negotiation ¡± skills. it was just a few simple lines, but under the enhancement of the other party¡¯s powerful skills, it was as if the words themselves had a mysterious magic, drilling into his ears and scratching into his heart. In Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, he started to picture a scene that he had fantasized about in his previous life. he finally understood that the same words, as long as they were said by different people, the effect would be different. ¡°don¡¯t you want to be the master of your own life? our abyssal race will never leave the abyss. we just need an agent to appear in arthur, a great existence that can demonstrate our will.¡± ¡°you want to bribe me?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. Although he didn¡¯t know why grazite acted so abnormally, it seemed like grazite was trying to lure him into accepting his ¡± gift ¡°. however, how did he become a ¡°hot cake¡±? people would give gifts to please him wherever he went? ¡± i¡¯m sorry, mr. grazite. i¡¯m the priest of the goddess. ¡± Zhao Xu rejected her righteously. Mages had many dealings with demons and devils. In fact, there were unlucky people like Frank, but they were not the norm. after all, most mages only traded with ordinary demons or devils. balor, pit fiends, and six-armed snake demons could be said to be the ceiling. The process of these demons and devils slowly climbing up from the bottom, many of them had experienced thousands of years of suffering. The magic notes and arcane collection they had collected were not few, and they could often provide some transactions that could tempt mages. as long as frank, who had reached grazite¡¯s level, could be ruthless enough to give up his wife¡¯s soul and allow grazite to become a demon ¡­ grazite could not do anything to the ninth-circle mage before he signed a real contract with him. it wasn¡¯t that grazite¡¯s power was beyond reach, but that he had projected his power into the world of arthur to conquer a ninth-circle wizard. the price he had to pay was far higher than what he could gain or kill a ninth-circle sorcerer. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. in order to meet him here, grazite had paid a price that had already exceeded the price of directly seizing ¡®frank¡¯s¡¯ soul. and when grazite heard what the goddess priest said, he suddenly couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. at this moment, an endless black mist spread out behind him, and it began to reveal a deep and bright divine light. ¡°if you give up your status as a priest, i can give you a legend.¡± Chapter 341 ? 341 a promise about the future It could be said that professional levels were the lifelong pursuit of countless people. Even the simplest ¡± Level 1 cleric ¡± was a chasm that was difficult to cross. When it came to grazite, it was a promise to him that he was a ¡± legendary cleric. After reaching the legendary level, the priests in Arthur could cast legendary divine spells. The cursed tablet that the archivist had once replicated was a legendary divine spell. However, everything a priest had came from their God and part of their own efforts. When a priest reached the legendary level, the price that the God had to pay was also close to high, so there were not many legendary priests that really lived in the world. even if the succubus was close to the legendary level, it would only be close to the challenge level after stacking the original strength of the succubus. the succubus itself was only about the strength of a seventh-circle priest. At the same time, this wasn¡¯t the first time that Zhao Xu had heard of the temptation of The Legend of Mir 2. But it was definitely the calmest he had ever felt. when antonya told him about the legend of mir 2, she had at least made the flour for the cake and waited for zhao xu to spend some time and energy to ¡± fry ¡± it. unlike grazite, who directly brought up a picture with a title. In the end, the reputation of the abyssal demons was too bad. The Devils of hell at least knew how to abide by the ¡± contract ¡± on the surface and were deeply restrained by the power of ¡± order. all devils and demons who could betray their own camp were existences that could be counted in history. this was especially so when zhao xu thought back to the book ¡± an overview of the lords of the abyss ¡± that he had read before. grazite liked to bring non-human creatures like human lions, succubi, and six-armed snake demons with him whenever he went out. Zhao Xu had received a kind education since he was young, and if grazite gave him the level of a priest and he ended up becoming a succubus, he would really want to cry but have no tears. In particular, succubi had a common name in Arthur-the Banshee who absorbed essence. it was rumored that grazite¡¯s high-level priests were all women, which made people feel even more chilled. not to mention that he had become the other party¡¯s priest, directly controlling his life and death. That was why Zhao Xu had never considered grazite¡¯s suggestion from the very beginning. instead, what made him curious was the other party¡¯s motive. after all, he wasn¡¯t in a situation where the enemy was at the city gates. the other party was suppressing him. It wasn¡¯t as if Zhao Xu had gone to the abyss, invaded grazite¡¯s lair, and directly threatened and forced grazite to take action. Ever since the succubus priest showed up and lured away most of the ¡± priests ¡®¡± power, grazite had been planning to find an opportunity to meet him. Suddenly, Zhao Xu felt as if he had been doused with a bucket of cold water. from the moment he had entered arthur, there was one thing that zhao xu¡¯s way of thinking had never changed. even if he was sometimes led by the situation, he still insisted on this idea. In layman¡¯s terms, if one could walk straight to a road, why would one need to take a detour? If Zhao Xu really wanted to negotiate with him or take him in as a follower, he spent most of his time wandering around the world by himself from the moment he finished synchronizing his movements with Altoria until he returned to Mystra and went out to look for the wizard Tower. Grazite had quite a few spies on the surface of Arthur. Whether it was his own projection or his priests and other agents, they all had enough opportunities to get in touch with Zhao Xu. it didn¡¯t have to be at this critical moment. it was as if he was trying to get a student to stay for a meal and directly announced that there was a bomb on the plane that the other party was boarding. He had used too much force. This meant that the other party had to make contact with him at this moment, or even later, it might expire and become invalid. zhao xu had already decided that he would refuse even if he had to die, but after he realized this, he suddenly became very curious and asked, ¡± a deal is like two sides of a silver coin. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the life to take the reward of a legendary priest. When grazite heard Zhao Xu relent, the green light in his eyes lit up even more. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we demons aren¡¯t like humans who have to fight for every second. our endless lives have made the scale of time very vague to us. often, our trade fairs span several generations of your human family.¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he really wanted to say sarcastically in his heart, ¡± I don¡¯t believe you. They had already stopped him before he left the church, they didn¡¯t even need a day. ¡± but, old ge, you still haven¡¯t told me what i need to pay. ¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t want the other party to get past this point. And even though this demon general was only a projection of its own body that had descended into Arthur, and its power had been greatly limited, it was still a little surprised when it heard Zhao Xu call it that. It sounded like they were just having a casual chat between friends. normally, those powerful mages, even if they had advanced to legendary, would still be polite to him. And some arrogant adventurers, if they were lucky enough to make it to the silver Palace, would indeed shout a few rude words at him. they would usually be turned into the lowest level of dretches and thrown into the bloody battlefield to become fertilizer for the land. after a long time, grazite finally recovered his smile. ¡± mr. zhongxia, i just need your promise at a certain time in the future. ¡± In an instant, the heavy fog in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind seemed to have been swept away by this sentence, and it became as vast as the sea and the sky. In fact, in that short second, Zhao Xu could even feel the death God¡¯s divine persona shuddering slightly in the depths of his heart. Many blurry memory fragments shattered like glass bottles on the ground and turned into Silver Crystal pieces. Then, they were swept into his heart with great effort. Zhao Xu was very clear about this. grazite needed a promise from him. A promise that he had to make in Mystra¡¯s Sacred Heart Cathedral, a promise that he had to make before he left the church today. No matter how hard he tried to limit the scope of the promise, the other party just needed this opportunity. half of it was to make him a traitor, and the other half was to make him hand over something. all of a sudden, zhao xu felt as if he could see his entire body. it was as if there were some faint threads of a contract that were connected to him. Zhao Xu was like a puppet, controlled by these fine silver threads. Slowly, these threads all pointed to a certain location. It wasn¡¯t the disguised ¡°Reyan¡± in front of him, but the unfathomable black shadow behind him. master, this is an oath from the will of the abyss. after receiving the divine fragment, lux, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly woke up and said, ¡± ¡°This, Lux, you always appear at the ¡®right time¡¯.¡± Even though he knew that he was on the line between life and death, Zhao Xu still couldn¡¯t help but want to complain about this godly item that would appear and disappear from time to time. ¡°hey, master, you have to be patient. after a while, you¡¯ll be able to see an extremely cute lux. also, master, you have to level up faster. this will help me fuse with the death god¡¯s divine fragment as soon as possible.¡± Lacus ¡®tone was very happy and she didn¡¯t care about what Zhao Xu said at all. ¡°Are these the things you materialized for me to see?¡± zhao xu finally returned to the main topic. and from grazite¡¯s point of view, zhao xu was currently deep in thought with his head lowered, as if he was considering whether or not he should accept his suggestion. ¡°yes, master. the problem now was that if you dared to lie and say anything more, it would become a reality in this space created by grazite. When that time comes, he¡¯ll want you to hand over the divine spark, and that¡¯s the only thing you can do.¡± lacus said in a serious tone. ¡°i know,¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s expression was also very serious. After thinking it through, he didn¡¯t dare to say a word to grazite, the abyss Lord, for fear that grazite would misunderstand it and interpret it as some kind of explanation. ¡°Lacus, do you have a way to Get Me Out Of Here?¡± Now that Lux had appeared, Zhao Xu could only hope that this godly item would come to him on its own. ¡± mm. ¡± after hearing zhao xu¡¯s question, lacus also fell into deep thought. ¡°Master, there¡¯s a problem.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°master, i¡¯m a divine weapon.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Master, where did you get the confidence to challenge God with something he created for you?¡± ¡°lacus, i¡¯m starting to doubt your place in the seven prophecies.¡± ¡°hey, master, look at yourself. you¡¯re only three-ringed, what kind of opponents have you faced?¡± zhao xu felt helpless when he heard this. after all, arthur wasn¡¯t a game where the monsters were killed according to level. the monsters wouldn¡¯t be divided according to their level and area. it was also a common way for players to die when they were spat to death by an evil dragon in a bad mood while walking on the wilderness. ¡°How is it?¡± suddenly, grazite interrupted zhao xu¡¯s thoughts and his tone started to turn cold. actually, you don¡¯t have to think about delaying it. Someone will save you. grazite seemed to be full of confidence. ¡± or are you that afraid to go against the will of your goddess? ¡± After Zhao Xu heard this, he didn¡¯t respond at all. After seeing the layers of threads that came from fate, he already knew that the demon was trying to induce him to make a ¡± false promise ¡± in order to stall for time. it could be said that from the beginning of their conversation, he was already planning. In order to get used to this atmosphere, he agreed to it casually. ¡± master, do you have a token of the goddess or something? perhaps throwing it out will have some effect. ¡± Lacus suddenly suggested. a token? Chapter 342 ? 342 the statue ¡°Does the Holy emblem count?¡± Zhao Xu asked a question that he felt was a bit pointless. ¡°Master, this Holy emblem was given to you by the church, not by the goddess. It¡¯s just that you can display the power of the goddess through the Holy emblem.¡± lacus retorted mercilessly. zhao xu almost slapped his thigh when he heard this. reyan had once borrowed a goddess ¡®¡± notebook ¡± for zhao xu in order to awaken some of his priest abilities in advance. the notebook was a ¡®token¡¯ to him. it was a pity that zhao xu had immediately obtained his territory, dispel undead creatures, and other priest abilities on the spot, so he had been able to cast divine spells immediately. So Reyan had always been envious of Zhao Xu¡¯s divine grace, but Zhao Xu himself had never come into contact with the true token of the goddess. There were still a few notebooks of the goddess in the legendary library at the top of the floating city, but the library spirit, Lu duo, had warned him. if he were to go through these notes before he reached a certain level, he would only get himself even more confused, so zhao xu didn¡¯t read them. if one¡¯s realm wasn¡¯t there, one would have more troubles. Now that he had to face this situation again, Zhao Xu felt a little awkward. then master, since you¡¯re so poor that you don¡¯t even have a token from the goddess, it¡¯ll be a little troublesome. lacus ¡°voice was filled with doubt. ¡°just tell me your initial plan. why do you need the goddess ¡®token?¡± Zhao Xu asked calmly. ¡°Well, actually, I think there¡¯s another possibility for us to make a breakthrough, if master doesn¡¯t have the ¡®miracle¡¯ as a channel for divine power.¡± the other party tried to intercept you at Sacred Heart Cathedral. They¡¯ll have to pay a price, ¡°said lacus, relying on her rich experience. ¡°master, have you ever thought about the so-called god¡¯s image?¡± a statue? Zhao Xu had once arrived at the land of the sleepers in the death God¡¯s interdimensional space, and that was where he had come into contact with the statue of the god of Slaughter. After that, in the three ¡°storylines¡± that were briefly mentioned in ¡°road to godhood,¡± he did the same thing as Edmund, the God of Slaughter, and that allowed Zhao Xu to obtain three extraordinary divine powers from the statue. It would lay the foundation for him to obtain the god of death¡¯s divine fragment. so, from that moment on, zhao xu knew that this so-called statue wasn¡¯t just a statue. They were also the carriers of Shen power. ¡°do you mean that i should make a statue of him now?¡± Zhao Xu immediately asked about Lux¡¯s intentions. so the goddess can allow her divine power to descend directly into the statue? ¡± The goddess of magic, who had once mastered the magic net, could control the spell energy channels of the entire world, but there were still powerful beings who could cast spells. The magic net wasn¡¯t all there was to magic, but it was definitely the most effective way to absorb magic energy. it was also thanks to the existence of the magic net that the magic civilization was able to spread and promote the emergence of more mages. even the gods relied on magic when they bestowed divine arts. it was like a water pipe that connected every household. Without this pipe, he would have to carry a bucket to the river to carry water. In terms of efficiency and consumption, it was not as convenient as a pipe. If the gods wanted to give miracles, they had to consider the problem of efficiency. Otherwise, the gods could just project their own divine power to kill all enemies, and there was no need to develop the power of believers at all. as a ninth-circle divine spell, miracle was able to create a channel of divine power with low consumption. As for the statue, because it carried the mark of the God itself, it could also serve as a low-cost medium for ¡± divine power transmission. ¡± yes, but master, it¡¯s definitely too late for you to do it with your hands. besides, without the skill level of craftsmanship (ceramic art) above level 20 or 30, as well as decades of immersion in religious classics and paintings, it¡¯s impossible to create that kind of charm. ¡± Lacus explained. zhao xu immediately understood. The God statue had a divine charm because of its ¡®appearance¡¯. The statue itself was a carrier, but it was not limited to this kind of carrier. Even if it was a painting, if he drew it extremely realistically and in accordance with a certain ¡°divine charm,¡± it could also produce a ¡°mark¡± of the gods and act as a carrier of divine power. ¡°The token alone is not enough, lacus.¡± Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t just listening to Lux¡¯s story. He was also thinking about it. ¡°the token is missing the step of going from form to spirit, and i don¡¯t have time to set up the ritual.¡± Zhao Xu analyzed the situation based on The Forbidden Book, God and demigod, that he had once read. a god¡¯s token could allow him to act as some sort of coordinate. if zhao xu had the time to set up complicated rituals, then a god¡¯s token would definitely be the key carrier. However, if he dared to move now, he would die without a doubt. ¡°hehe, master, there¡¯s actually another way. Think about it, most rituals are actually non-optimized and inefficient versions of the spell itself. so master, you can use an illusion to change the goddess ¡®appearance, and then add a token as a carrier. if we communicate with the real and the fake, then we can attract the will of the goddess.¡± Lux¡¯s analysis was clear and direct. However, Zhao Xu still heard the doubt in her voice. now that you put it that way, doesn¡¯t that mean that as long as I have the goddess ¡®token, I can use an illusion to create an illusion that looks like the goddess, and I can achieve this effect? ¡± Arthur was very realistic. It meant that if someone could easily achieve it, it would be easily replicated by others. therefore, information on spells, advanced classes, and specialties would become barriers that others could not imitate. However, the usage of a certain spell couldn¡¯t become an exclusive skill. it was impossible to form a barrier around something that could be easily obtained. that¡¯s right. When ordinary mages or priests use illusions to change into the goddess ¡®appearance, they will only look like her but not the spirit. but master, you¡¯re different.¡± lacus said in a serious tone. Zhao Xu finally understood. his illusions could be divine. he had seen sisylvana before. In the long river of time, he had indeed met sisylvana before she became the third goddess of magic. this also made zhao xu a little shocked. This meant that that scene had already existed in history. The ¡± present ¡± of him sitting on the arcane throne had changed the ¡± past ¡± that he had never existed. ¡°Can you give me an answer?¡± Grazite urged and pressured Zhao Xu again, forcing him to give him some sort of vague possibility. ¡°Master, there must be a way.¡± lacus also felt the pressure of the impending storm. ¡± master, if you die in front of grazite, there¡¯s a chance that i¡¯ll be exposed. ¡± ¡°at that time, the other party might pay a huge price and project more abilities over. they might use their means to intercept me. So if master really has no other choice, I¡¯ll turn into a divine artifact and take a gamble.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu could also feel the rhythm of Lux¡¯s heartbeat. judging from the rhythm, he knew that lux was probably really worried. she hadn¡¯t tried to persuade zhao xu to turn her into a divine gear just now because once lux entered the form of a divine gear, it would mean that she would fight to the death. Moreover, he was unable to completely obliterate the demon general whose true body was in the abyss, so this secret would inevitably be leaked. this meant that zhao xu would never have a peaceful day. even if he managed to escape, he would still be like this. The temptation of the seven great gods was not enough to make the current gods give up everything. this was because they were sovereigns to begin with. however, the prophecy mentioned that it would not be easy for the world to change, which was enough to make even the gods crazy. this meant that the seven main gods in the prophecy would all become eternal futures, representing the order of the gods to walk towards eternity. The gods in the prophecy were the true immortals. the gods who had already occupied the positions of the seven great gods were naturally happy to see the seven great gods immediately become the final outcome. As for other powerful existences that didn¡¯t fit the criteria of the prophecy, even the gods themselves, on the one hand, they tried to get closer to their origins in the prophecy, and on the other hand, they wanted to avoid everything from becoming a foregone conclusion before they achieved their goal. it was very likely that the powerful being who had been trying to stop the seven gods from appearing a moment ago would immediately push them to appear again after he became one of the seven gods. Friends and enemies were always vague moments. ¡°how should i put this? i just need a little more divinity outside of the divine rhythm. as long as i can fill in a little of the token¡¯s function, the rest of the goddess will naturally be automatically replenished.¡± Lacus said with a frown. as long as she was involved, all of this could be easily achieved. However, she couldn¡¯t reveal any of her abilities in front of grazite. This ancient demon Lord who had witnessed the appearance and fall of countless gods in the abyss was already a part of time. He would definitely be able to identify lacus ¡®origin from the clues. when that happened, his request for zhao xu wouldn¡¯t just be a simple promise. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just destroy you.¡± grazite said as he shook his head. at this moment, his appearance was already expanding as he slowly approached the black shadow behind him. the small alchemy lift was also getting bigger and bigger, adapting to grazite¡¯s body. you can take a gamble on whether an abyssal Lord can successfully capture the souls of you players and make all your Lifestones useless. grazite revealed a cruel ¡®smile¡¯ and continued to threaten. ¡°you¡¯re completely dead, so naturally, you can¡¯t become the corresponding fate. human, never underestimate the ability of an evil demon king. it¡¯s not only magic and supernatural abilities that can read people¡¯s minds.¡± grazite¡¯s expression had already become completely merciless, and he looked like he was going to kill zhao xu at any moment. ¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really going to make a move.¡± lacus said in a heavy tone. but zhao xu¡¯s heart was completely clear at this moment. the state of his entire body was slowly returning to the state of a devout priest during their morning prayers. ¡°Lacus, you just need to be a little closer to God than an illusion, right?¡± zhao xu suddenly asked. ¡°what?¡± at this moment, lacus was a little confused. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Zhao Xu grinned as he looked at grazite¡¯s projection in front of him. His body had already swelled up to the point that it tore through his robe, revealing a demon¡¯s body covered in black scales and thick muscles. ¡°Sisylvana!¡± Chapter 343 ? 343 Chapter 342 sisylvana One of them only required swift action, and it was so fast that he could just snap his fingers and cast the level 2 spell, proof of the gods, as Zhao Xu shouted his God¡¯s name. compared to the 1st-circle silent illusion spell, the 2nd-circle priest¡¯s divine spell, ¡± divine proof, ¡± could directly transform into an illusion of a god. if the enemy who saw this illusion did not escape successfully, they would fall into a state of trembling. Suddenly, the goddess of magic¡¯s vague illusion covered Zhao Xu¡¯s body, and it was as if he had been plated with a layer of god¡¯s statue. This illusion caused Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body to appear like a ghost that would make anyone feel fear. At the same time, the expressionless illusion of the goddess of magic began to chant a mysterious spell, and arcane torrents began to appear in the void. The originally calm space seemed to have triggered an energy tide. it was as if sisylvana had personally descended here, spreading her boundless divine power to suppress all abnormal fluctuations from the abyss. grazite had already revealed his true form, but when he heard zhao xu call out the goddess of magic¡¯s real name, he was a little shocked. he was trembling on a spiritual level. But when it saw that Zhao Xu had only cast a level 2 spell, ¡± proof of the gods, ¡± it couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh out loud. an illusion that had both the two elements of ¡± fear ¡± and ¡± affecting the mind ¡± was too easy to restrain. A level 8 spell ¡± mind barrier ¡± could ignore all mind spells that affected it. why did the mortal in front of him think that it would be effective against grazite? Although this spell ignored spell resistance and only tested the will of resistance, the power it projected was far superior to the other party. Even if it really had to test the resistance, it was not afraid at all. this spell had no effect on it at all. however, when he saw the illusionary figure of the goddess of magic begin to condense, the demon general grazite revealed a look of disbelief. it noticed that the illusion in front of it was more ¡± real ¡± than other illusions. The temperament of the illusion itself almost made grazite, who had come into contact with sisylvana before, think that the person standing in front of him was the former ¡®sisylvana¡¯ before she became a God. When he thought about this, grazite became even more furious. He immediately raised his thick arm, which had already become heavier than a barbell, and was about to slap Zhao Xu. With the strength that he had projected and grazite¡¯s countless combat experience, it could be said that he was like an Antelope that had lost its horns. This attack would be untraceable. Zhao Xu¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t at least level 20, so there was no way he could block it. in fact, an even more terrifying backup plan would happen after zhao xu tried to block this attack. however, just as grazite was about to slap the goddess¡¯s statue, its body suddenly trembled. then, its thick arm, which was mixed with the wind from the punch, directly reversed its direction and retracted. It didn¡¯t care at all that its arm had already begun to twist and deform, like a doll that had been forcibly broken. ¡°hmph, sisylvana, don¡¯t do it again.¡± After saying that, grazite¡¯s Reyan form disappeared bit by bit, as if he was made of a candle. He melted on the spot and didn¡¯t even take a human form. in the end, they turned into sparkling bubbles and flew away. At the same time, the alchemy elevator, which had been closed and stretched like a shadow, began to recover bit by bit, like stretched noodles being rolled into a ball again. in the end, the brutal and dark aura of destruction that pervaded the entire space also dissipated layer by layer, as if a building block had collapsed. Zhao Xu looked up and realized that grazite, who had trapped him earlier, had disappeared without a trace. The originally monstrous wave of attacks was also like thunder and rain, not causing the slightest wave and disappearing without anyone knowing. ¡°Wow, that was close.¡± Even lacus almost patted her chest in surprise. ¡°Why are you leaving?¡± Zhao Xu had taken a gamble just now because he was using himself as the carrier of the token. the illusion of the proof of god was nothing to him, but the goddess he had seen gave the illusion a divine charm. the almost transparent illusion that covered him was real. in addition, he was a level 1 priest, so he could barely act as a token of the goddess. This sort of combination of reality and illusion fulfilled Lux¡¯s requirements, and Zhao Xu was also waiting for the goddess to transfer her divine power to him and create a miracle. However, just as grazite was about to swing his arm over, he stopped. the other party did not even dare to offend the illusion of the goddess of magic, sisylvana, and fled just like that. however, zhao xu knew very well that grazite had been trying to break into his family right from the start and had come to sacred heart cathedral to slap him in the face. its priest had caused chaos in the entire cathedral today, and it would become a topic of discussion for the next few years. this kind of demon was not as reliable as the legendary succubus paladins if it was said that it feared the goddess ¡®power. ¡°hehe, there¡¯s actually a story behind this. i thought it was fake before, but now that i think about it, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really possible.¡± lacus continued to speak. ¡°what do you mean?¡± in his previous life, the players didn¡¯t come into contact with too many of these kinds of inside stories about the higher-ups, so zhao xu hadn¡¯t really heard much about them either, and that was why he was a little curious. ¡°It was rumored that a long time ago, grazite was fighting with another powerful abyss Lord for the position of the only Lord. however, in that battle, it suddenly disappeared inexplicably, causing the demon army under it to collapse. in the end, even its lair was occupied. it was only later on that everyone heard that grazite was summoned to the arthur prime material plane by a powerful mage and was then ruthlessly imprisoned.¡± ¡± it¡¯s said that the incident back then left grazite with a deep shadow. Someone once guessed which powerful mage could have such a powerful demon, whose strength was close to that of a high-level divine power of the abyss, to be able to eat him up.¡± now that I think about it, that powerful mage is probably sisylvana. Lacus analyzed. zhao xu furrowed his brows when he heard this. if the demon general grazite was acting like this, did he have masochistic tendencies? he really knew that there were tigers on the mountain, but he still went to the tiger mountain. however, isn¡¯t it a bit of a joke to chase grazite away so easily? ¡± Zhao Xu said. however, at this moment, there was no sound from lux, as if the internet had been disconnected. This made Zhao Xu think that something had happened, and he immediately looked around warily for any signs of movement. However, there was still no movement from the elevator, and only his breathing could be heard. In fact, everything had become very similar to the beginning, whether it was the scene or the layout. suddenly, zhao xu thought of an unimaginable possibility, and he stared blankly at the illusionary shell that was covering him. The illusions were like dandelions that were blown away by the wind. They suddenly collapsed and slowly floated in front of Zhao Xu. Then, they started to gather together again bit by bit. It was like a tower made of sand, and it slowly formed a human figure. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but start to beat faster. he also began to check the various conditions of his body, including his priest divine spell slots and various priest abilities. slowly, the illusionary energy from the proof of god dissipated and suddenly merged back into a ball of light in front of zhao xu. it was accompanied by an ethereal charm and an extremely mysterious aura. zhao xu immediately looked over and saw countless arcane runes flowing out of the ball of light. he seemed to recognize each one of them, but he couldn¡¯t capture them or memorize them. In the end, the ball of light reformed into a beautiful, slender figure. Her wine-red robe was still the same, and it was hard to look at her directly. However, her beautiful expression was like a morning bell and an evening drum that struck Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. zhao xu immediately closed his eyes. he was afraid that if he looked at it again, he would lose himself and do something blasphemous. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have enough self-control, but when he saw the other party, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the human nature of pursuing beauty. it caused his entire mind to ripple. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± The ethereal laughter drifted into his ears, and he felt as if he was in heaven, in his dreams. Chapter 344 ? 344 Chapter 343 span The voice was clearly right in front of him, but it sounded so erratic at this time. it had some kind of natural magic, exuding an alluring charm that could open the membranes wrapped around the heart. zhao xu kept his eyes closed and didn¡¯t dare to look directly into god¡¯s eyes. However, it was as if he had seen a God in person, making him feel like he was tearing up. It was as if the image above his head was the most touching scene in his life, making him have the urge to worship it. all the warm and sweet memories of his past life that had been sealed for many years were brought out. that feeling completely filled his body and mind, constantly provoking the emotions that he had been forcibly suppressing. his emotions burst forth from within. Zhao Xu finally understood. Just how terrifying was the so-called charm of divinity? if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he¡¯d met sisylvana, who hadn¡¯t ascended to godhood yet, and ¡± met ¡± the third generation goddess of magic when she was a mortal, he would¡¯ve died. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had just come into contact with the demon general grazite, and the goddess before him had descended through his path, giving him a sense of familiarity from the same source ¡­ otherwise, zhao xu would have been assimilated into an extremely devout priest of the goddess. zhao xu took a long time to calm himself down before he slowly said, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s only two months, not long.¡± ¡°to you, it¡¯s only been two months. But to us, it¡¯s a history that spans a thousand years.¡± Sisylvana let out a long sigh. Her voice was so light that it was as if she was whispering into Zhao Xu¡¯s ear. zhao xu immediately understood what the goddess was trying to say. To him, it had only been two months, but to sisylvana, it was a story that could be traced back to before she became a God. He had once mistook the goddess in front of him for a succubus and resisted her approach. He suddenly felt embarrassed. he was afraid that the goddess had deliberately shown him the same set of clothes as before to mock him. However, he also noticed that the sisylvana before she became a God and the sisylvana he met today had a slightly different tone and attitude towards him. the person from the past probably did not recognize him. at this moment, zhao xu had a thousand knots in his heart, and he didn¡¯t know where to start. In front of him was Arthur, who had mastered the ultimate meaning of magic and was known as the most powerful wizard. He was also one of the most powerful divine powers. ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about grazite. after knowing that i¡¯m involved, he won¡¯t have any thoughts about you, at least before you become a legend. ¡± sisylvana explained. Zhao Xu was also a little confused. after all, the three goddesses of magic had inherited the history of magic to this day. therefore, some of their past records were more true in the association than in the church. Compared to the first and second goddesses of magic, the current third goddesses of magic were more ¡°indifferent¡± goddesses. They would not even respond to some of the church¡¯s important affairs. Because of that, the explanation that he gave Zhao Xu right now could be considered to be a lot more talkative. ¡°then why did it send a succubus to stop me?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°hehe.¡± Suddenly, the goddess let out a clear and melodious laugh, and the air seemed to be filled with a refreshing fragrance. it¡¯s just about some details. It¡¯s hard to achieve great things with only half-understanding and half-understanding. when he heard the goddess say grazite, who was already one of the most powerful forces in the chaos abyss, would not be able to achieve anything great, zhao xu remained silent. Although he was also very curious about what level of immortal achievement he had to achieve, in the eyes of this goddess, it was a ¡± big deal. let¡¯s forget about grazite¡¯s interception today. You don¡¯t have the ability to take revenge on him now. I¡¯ll send a divine order later. Sisylvana¡¯s voice was gentle, like a sweet stream flowing into one¡¯s heart. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but nod as he listened. zhao xu was only level 5, so he didn¡¯t have any thoughts about taking revenge. That would no longer be revenge, but an egg striking a stone. To countless people, not being targeted by the abyss and hell was already their greatest luck. ¡°As for how to leave this world, you can just go offline now. You¡¯ll be back in Mystra by tomorrow.¡± ¡°Your Highness, is that all?¡± Zhao Xu asked. He had already activated the ¡± go offline ¡± option. However, there was no reply this time. After a full minute of counting down, the air returned to its original silence and only a sweet fragrance entered Zhao Xu¡¯s nose. At the very last second, Zhao Xu¡¯s body started to blur and he was about to leave this place. he suddenly heard a goddess¡¯s mumble. ¡°Zhongxia, be careful of Asmodeus,¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhao Xu was still in a daze even after he took off his helmet. He didn¡¯t realize that sisylvana¡¯s last instruction wasn¡¯t about the demon Lord grazite, but Asmodeus, the Supreme Lord who ruled all of hell. Compared to the extremely complicated layers of the endless abyss, as long as one occupied one of the layers, one could raise a flag and act as Arthur¡¯s version of the ¡± King of the abyss mountain, ¡± which was also the Lord of the Abyss. however, most experts could only occupy one floor. Even the goddess of spiders, a powerful divine existence, only occupied one layer of the abyss in her divine Kingdom. for hell, which was filled with the power of order, there were nine layers with clear barriers. the other layers were occupied by asmodeus¡¯s subordinates. their ¡°lord¡± status was more like a ¡°general¡± position. only asmodeus, the lord of the nine hells, dominated everything in hell. he was one of the few undying existences that had existed since hell was born. It had witnessed the evolution of the gods ¡®history since the ancient elemental gods. even in the entire library of legends, there were only a few records of this undying being. Zhao Xu only had a few impressions of this person, and this was what Antonya had described to him at the time. That King of arcane arts, Ernest, had once been captured by this person, and he had managed to win back his soul by using his ¡°face ¡°. At this moment, Zhao Xu rolled out of bed and noticed that the dormitory had already entered the final exam week. Basically, everyone had started to seriously study the homework before the exam. even zhang qi, who was the most addicted to playing games, had been reading through the night this week. he had less time to go online. sometimes, he would get annoyed by reading and go back to bed to log into the game. Zhao Xu went offline this time, and he wouldn¡¯t come back online until the next day. He took out the electronic version of the exam materials that Zhang Qi had packed for him and copied them into a USB drive. Then, he went to the printing shop downstairs to print the revision materials. even though zhao xu now had a 70 ¨C 80% photographic memory, he still had the habit of holding the printed version of his exam review materials and studying them until ten minutes before the exam. It was normal for college students to make last-minute preparations. after he returned to the dormitory, he immediately started to review the subjects for the exam that would be coming in a few days. as he watched, zhao xu marveled at how powerful 22 points of intelligence were. basically, he hadn¡¯t gone to school this semester. however, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to look through these knowledge points that he hadn¡¯t been able to read for ten years. on the one hand, he felt a little nostalgic, but on the other hand, he felt emotional. it turned out that the amount of knowledge reflected by the top students and the ordinary people was different. with zhao xu¡¯s talent, he would be able to survive in high school. but after he entered a 985 school, he met his classmates around him. most of them were in the top few hundred to a few thousand in their respective provinces, so naturally, zhao xu started to lose out to his peers. Now that he had improved, at least his logical thinking, calculation, and memory, which were most related to intelligence, had all made great progress. so whenever zhao xu flipped through the review materials, he would read ten lines at a glance, and there was basically no pause at all. ¡°Young master Xu, you¡¯ve been courting death for more than two months. Can you still keep up?¡± At this moment, Zhang Qi stretched his back and walked over. He glanced at Zhao Xu¡¯s printed information and realized that the questions were almost all filled up. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re secretly studying in the game?¡± zhang qi couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise. When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and continued to work on his questions. ¡± hey, hey, let me tell you, xu-ge. ¡± suddenly, zhang qi pulled a bench over. ¡± the town has recently applied for the preparation of a ¡®wizard association¡¯ branch, as well as a few branches of well-known organizations. ¡± ¡°The report has been submitted. I heard that the chances of passing are at least 50 to 60%. After all, the production of Mithril in Starfall town is very important, and the mages are in need of this material.¡± At first, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t too concerned about this large organization being stationed here, but Reyan had mentioned to him that if they performed well in the mission to capture the succubus, he might be able to station them in the town as the ¡± Vice President of the wizard Association. And with the third ¡± notebook ¡± in his hands, Zhao Xu should have been able to reach Level 6 without much effort. ¡± what¡¯s the matter? what¡¯s the introduction? ¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t you in the headquarters of the sorcerers¡± Association, Mystra?¡± Zhang Qi smiled. that¡¯s why the class Union wants to see if you can get any news through you. ¡± starfall town will set up a wizard association. ¡± Zhao Xu said directly. ¡°Ah?¡± Chapter 345 ? 345 Level 6 After getting Zhao Xu¡¯s promise, Zhang Qi went back to his girlfriend with a satisfied look on his face. Ever since the battle at fallen star Lake, the group of people in Zhao Xu¡¯s class who played games had become much more United. especially after joining the management of the town, everyone would have a sense of honor, and at the same time, they would be more invested in the game. At least, from what Zhao Xu knew, it wasn¡¯t just his classmates. All the players from the Alliance of high schools in the city had also improved a lot because of this battle. From their levels to their equipment, everything had improved. the effects of zhao xu¡¯s reincarnation were slowly starting to show. As for the fact that he knew the Association would set up a branch in Starfall town, it was not because he paid special attention to it. he had not been staying in the floating city for long. this was how it had developed in his previous life. He could even vaguely remember that the position of Vice President of the Starfall branch had been vacant. This made a few thoughts flash through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. After that, Zhao Xu read for another half an hour. He had basically finished going through all the contents of the exam the day after tomorrow. He felt much more assured and turned his head to look at the game forum. as for the other subjects, he would naturally review them after the first subject. no, it should be a preparation. After the battle of fallen star Lake, the forum had also undergone its first round of changes. According to the players ¡®suggestions, they had set up many sub-sections based on the cities and towns. Zhao Xu clicked into the ¡± Mystera ¡± section, and as expected, it mentioned the succubus incident at Mystera¡¯s Cathedral that morning. According to the players ¡®description, the succubus didn¡¯t cause too much of a stir and was immediately eliminated by the priests. the entire process was very plain, but it also meant that it was already at a level that players couldn¡¯t reach. after zhao xu sighed for a while, he didn¡¯t think too much about it and just started looking through the most popular posts on the forum. His previous post, which asked if everyone had transmigrated today, also started to attract a lot of traffic. This was especially so when Zhao Xu would reply to some of the more explosive points in the post from time to time, which would always attract a lot of attention. Time just walked by peacefully. When Zhao Xu logged back in the next day, nothing else happened. it was as if no one knew that he had been blocked by grazite before, and no one knew that sisylvana had descended to save zhao xu the day before. The next few days passed by just like that. Zhao Xu also returned to his usual pace. As he stayed in the floating city to strengthen his various abilities, he tried his best to read magic books and other materials in the legendary library every day. While he was wandering around the Civilian Academy, floating city, and Sacred Heart Cathedral, the trainee players who had yet to be promoted also began to get to know this mysterious instructor named ¡°Midsummer. As the footsteps of the winter season picked up speed, the first snow slowly fell on Mystra, dyeing the streets of the entire city with a layer of frosty white. most of the pedestrians were wearing thicker coats, and most of them were in a hurry when they were out. only many southern players were deliberately jumping on the streets of mystera, enjoying the most realistic ¡°snow scene¡± in the current virtual simulation game. it also increased the number of new players. but none of this had much to do with zhao xu. After he finished his exam week, the students in the school started packing their bags and preparing to go home. Zhao Xu had also bought his tickets and was waiting for the time to come. right now, zhao xu was in his own dormitory in the obelisk. he was leaning against a soft, thick-cushion chair and taking in the scent of the wake-up incense on the alchemy lab table. he was tapping the beat gently as he felt how strong he was. in the three months since the server opened, there were already level 4 players. The ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯ did not activate the ¡®air jump regulations¡¯ after that, and the forum did not receive any more notifications from the ¡®Temple of Life creation¡¯. Everything seemed to have returned to normal. some players guessed that there might be some kind of insurmountable obstacle between level 5 and level 6, which was hard for the ¡± starry sky reflection ¡± to deal with. There were also many players who urged the ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯ to come out and explain the difficulty so that everyone could solve it together, but they did not receive any response. The other party was like a shooting star, flashing past, attracting attention but unable to be tracked. recently, there were new speculations on the forum that the ¡± starry sky reflection ¡± had probably used up all five lifestones and logged out of his account. The biggest reason for his supporters was that after the battle of fallen star Lake, no players had seen him. It was as if he had disappeared from the world. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything. He was like a diver, paying attention to the hot news on the entire forum every day. Even the frequency of comments on his account, Dongcheng Yu, was decreasing day by day. finally, zhao xu sat down on a stool and finished the last beat with his fingers that were tapping on the table. His gaze landed on the third ¡°notebook¡± in front of him. next to the test tube set were the first and second laptops that had been combined into one. After this period of time, he had basically copied the contents of the third notebook. Even if the information was lost this time, he was not afraid. this was also the reason why he didn¡¯t rush to merge the laptops. after taking a deep breath, zhao xu gritted his teeth and put the two black notebooks together. No. 1 + No. 2 ¡± and ¡± No. 3 ¡± were gently pressed together, one on top of the other. Suddenly, the room, which had been shielded from all detection spells, seemed to shake. the candle stand on the table was also dim. the two laptops were like magnets, automatically attracted to each other and stuck tightly together. From the crack, there was a mysterious light that was flashing. Every time it shook, it would split into a thread of light, which directly turned into a staple and passed through the spine of the book. It was as if it wanted to nail two notebooks together and turn them into thread-bound books. zhao xu had been through the same thing before, so he was naturally very familiar with this. Six seconds later, he let go of the time backtrack talisman in his hand. He knew that what was done was done. He had lost the last chance to restore the notebook to its original state. About ten minutes later, the specks of light on the laptop began to fade away. Like the setting sun at low tide, the place where the laptop was attached to was revealed. Zhao Xu immediately picked up the notebook and looked at it. He realized that it looked like a thicker version of the first book. It was as if it had been remade. only the words ¡°zhongxia¡¯s spell notes¡± on the cover were still as clear as ever, no different from the one he had written a month ago. Zhao Xu tapped lightly on his Golem goggles, then raised his hand and cast a detection spell. This was the most basic zero-circle detection spell, and it immediately transformed the goggles into a first-circle identification spell, which allowed Zhao Xu to save 100 gold coins on the cost of using Pearl materials. At the same time, this new notebook that he had just obtained projected its own information into Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. [ ¡®Midsummer¡¯s spell notebook¡¯ is the Supreme treasure of the spellcaster class. After reading this book for one minute, the spellcaster class will advance to the next level. [ current spell note complete: 3/7 ] every time zhao xu saw this, he would feel ashamed that he didn¡¯t have much information in this notebook. however, he still opened the first page of the notebook. He began to read the contents of the book. in that short one minute, zhao xu saw something that the three notebooks had never recorded before. it was a profound truth about magic, an experience about life, level, and professional abilities, all of which were instilled into his mind. at the same time, the class advancement enlightenment that zhao xu had gotten from ¡± seven seven ¡± on molin¡¯s stone tablet was like ice water suddenly meeting a hot pot. it started to jump around violently and even spread out in all directions. they evaporated into more subtle and general ¡± epiphanies ¡°, improving his mode of thinking. in fact, zhao xu could even feel the life force coming from the book. he was like a whirlpool, constantly stirring his own whirlpool, absorbing everything involved in the book. but zhao xu still felt that he was still lacking a little. In the end, he had leveled up too quickly, even though this time, he had spent most of his time accumulating experience to reach Level 5 to 6. But Zhao Xu had still underestimated the difficulty of this task. this was because he wasn¡¯t going to continue on his original path. this time, after he had gained the enlightenment of his advanced class, zhao xu was already in a state where he could get everything done in one go. he wouldn¡¯t be like before, where he would level up first and then slowly consolidate his class abilities. with qi qi¡¯s dao imparting, as long as he could reach level 6, he would be equipped with all his abilities. this also increased the height of the wall that zhao xu had to climb over, and he could only grit his teeth and persevere. slowly, cold sweat started to form on zhao xu¡¯s forehead. He knew that he had miscalculated. This was because he had never advanced in his previous life. Arthur was never a simple leveling game. It wasn¡¯t a game where players could level up whatever they wanted. in fact, most people could only go with the flow. it was very likely that during one of the upgrades, he didn¡¯t do it according to his own thoughts, but instead upgraded the level of another profession. How could everything go according to one¡¯s wishes? that was the current situation of the majority of players. it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t know how to optimize it, nor that they didn¡¯t know which specialty and which class were stronger. he had no choice. zhao xu was also in a similar situation. if there weren¡¯t any new variables, then he would probably have to continue down the path of becoming a level 6 wizard. He would continue to miss this advancement. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu suddenly pulled hard on his own thigh and tried to clear his mind. yet, all of this was lacking in effect. What he lacked was the foundation he had accumulated, which caused him to be lacking in maturity when he broke through, and he was unable to jump higher. He was like a pot of water that was about to boil, but when the temperature reached 95 degrees, the last piece of wood had been burned out. He just needed to accumulate a little more! zhao xu¡¯s eyes were starting to turn red, and he looked like he was going to go all out. at this moment, antonya had already appeared behind him without him even realizing it. she had also used the ¡®book¡¯ to level up, so she was no stranger to this scene. she had even gone down a level because she had gone in the wrong direction, so she naturally knew what zhao xu was in right now. Antonya had a nostalgic expression on her face as she looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s back and said, ¡± ¡°Burn all your potential points.¡± when zhao xu heard this, he didn¡¯t have time to think. his subconscious was driving him to do what the voice said. In an instant. all of zhao xu¡¯s remaining potential points had been activated and used up by him, and the energy was like a hundred sails sailing through the blood in his body. ¡°Wish.¡± Suddenly, Antonya cast the spell right away, but Zhao Xu had already lost consciousness and couldn¡¯t hear the wishes she made. [adventurer zhongxia, you have been promoted to a level 5 wizard/level 1 supreme magic archmage] [adventurer zhongxia, you have been promoted to level 1 cleric/level 4 archivist/level 1 spell guardian] Chapter 346 ? 346 true appearance the moment zhao xu reached level 6, his character stats completely changed, and all of his class abilities popped up in pop-up boxes. It wasn¡¯t like before, where he would train hard to obtain his profession ability after he had obtained his profession level. The last time he had obtained a class ability so naturally without any training was when he had first obtained most of the priest¡¯s abilities by relying on the double elite class feature. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu had managed to complete the cleric training in a single day, and he had broken the record for all the players. but zhao xu didn¡¯t pay much attention to his new ability at the moment. his expression was calm as he turned around to look at antonya. In the ten days since he had taken over as a teacher, he hadn¡¯t had many chances to meet Antonya. and this time, when he was preparing to break through, he had only mentioned it to the other party. He didn¡¯t expect her to appear in the end. zhao xu also understood that he hadn¡¯t accumulated enough power just now. Logically speaking, that ¡± notebook ¡± would indeed give him an extra level, but it seemed like it would only make him a level 6 wizard. The difficulty of following the original route and opening up a new one was completely different. zhao xu also almost made a mistake. ¡°Teacher, thank you.¡± zhao xu nodded and thanked her. yes, it¡¯s indeed good enough to reach this progress in three months. antonya said in a cheerful tone, as if what she had just done wasn¡¯t even worth a mention. This was also the first time Zhao Xu heard a hint of relief in the other party¡¯s tone. Although it was a little strange, he still felt a heartfelt joy. ¡°Since you¡¯re already at rank 6, your new appointment will be announced soon. You can also take on a few short-distance tasks during your classes these few days to consolidate your newly acquired professional abilities.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± zhao xu nodded. he also knew that he would probably be away from mystra for a very long time. he was well aware of the process and difficulty of upgrading from level 5 to level 6. at the very least, the experience of leveling up from level 6 to level 7 would take him at least one or two months to accumulate. ¡± sure. you can return to mystra after you break through to level-7 and become a fourth-circle wizard. ¡± Antonya continued to plan out Zhao Xu¡¯s next ¡± gaming life ¡°. By now, Zhao Xu had already become a member of Arthur¡¯s wizard Association. On one hand, he had more ¡± authority ¡± than the other players. On the other hand, he had also lost some of his freedom. At the very least, Antonya had been the one who had helped him make the arrangements for the past few days. Or perhaps in her eyes, Zhao Xu had always looked like he was being trained in a daze. Even though Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t officially leaving today, he had a feeling that after this, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be seeing each other again for a while. Suddenly, a question popped up in the depths of Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. It was a question that he had always wanted to ask but never dared to. anyway, they wouldn¡¯t see each other in a short time, and time could break through all the awkwardness. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± At this moment, Antonya, who had just cast an unusual wish spell, had also recovered. She calmly walked to the Alchemy Lab table and sat down on another chair. ¡°I¡¯m from our branch. I should be considered your disciple, right?¡± Zhao Xu tried to confirm with the other party. But Antonya just smiled. She was still wearing the hood of her cloak and most of her face was covered, but Zhao Xu could still see the gentleness in her bright eyes under the hood. zhongxia, no matter what happens to you, you and I will always have a teacher-student relationship. antonya explained. ¡°Then, teacher, I have a question.¡± Zhao Xu started to ramble on with his self-closed loop logic. ¡°what?¡± I¡¯ve never seen your face before? ¡± Zhao Xu continued to probe. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°teacher, i can¡¯t possibly only see your true face when i¡¯m in the legendary stage, right?¡± zhao xu saw that antonya was about to say something, so he quickly added on. Although some things had happened a long time ago, meeting the goddess of magic sisylvana this time still made him recall his learning experience in the floating city before he graduated at Level 1. also, after he met wizard ryan, he learned that antonya was related to the legendary itre. even that dynasty¡¯s heritage was now in his hands. zhao xu knew very well that there was no love in this world that came without reason. Even though Antonya and he were both double elites and potential point holders, she still cared a lot more for him than she did for him. it was so heavy that zhao xu didn¡¯t know how to repay her. When ordinary players received benefits from NPCs in the game, most of them would just leave without a second thought. The remaining few would still think that they were talented enough to be valued by the NPCs. He was the only one who knew how difficult it was. This was also the reason why even if Antonya had only said a single word to him when he was still in a daze, his subconscious mind would still carry it out. Based on Zhao Xu¡¯s memories from his previous life, unless he continued on the path of a warrior, he would probably still be a normal level 1 wizard with his talent. If he was lucky, he would only break through to Level 2. His rebirth was more of an opportunity for him to seize Arthur, and it also allowed him to know about the existence of future powerhouses on earth. As for the others, his level was too low, so it was extremely difficult for him to intervene. He could stop countless people just on the way. If Arthur really had any heirlooms, they would have been excavated by the natives of Arthur Long ago. The players wouldn¡¯t have a chance to pick up the scraps. He then thought about the ¡± legendary ¡± that Antonya had mentioned, and the topic of ¡± helping ¡± them attack the abyss. she probably needed zhao xu to grow up to a certain level before he would be able to help her. zhao xu wasn¡¯t against this, and he was also very curious about what kind of task he might have to fulfill. Just as Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was wandering off and he was thinking ¡­ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary, ¡± said Antonya. I don¡¯t think so. it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want people to point fingers at me, so ever since I got this cloak that can block all vision, plus it can also block the ¡®TrueSight¡¯ that can see through illusions and magic darkness, I like to wear it. ¡°I just didn¡¯t think that this would trouble you. I didn¡¯t think it through.¡± antonya said in an apologetic tone. at the same time, she gently raised her hand and ran her fingers through her black hair. zhao xu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat when he saw this. However, she still didn¡¯t take off her hood, and her fingers continued to twirl her hair. the two of them remained silent for about five to six minutes. at first, zhao xu thought that antonya was just trying to calm herself down, but after waiting for a long time, he still didn¡¯t see antonya do anything. In the past half a month, Zhao Xu had been looking through the family tree of the royalty of the ITRE dynasty. With his 22 points of intelligence that surpassed that of a normal person, he had carefully analyzed all the names in the family tree, but he still couldn¡¯t find any clues. He had even figured out the naming rules of the royal family of the ITRE dynasty, but he still couldn¡¯t link Antonya¡¯s name to any period. therefore, he wanted to see the other party¡¯s appearance today, and he also wanted to deduce it from his appearance. during arthur¡¯s 10000 years of development, the appearance of humans had not remained the same. basically, by analyzing the characteristics of human migration and combining it with geography and historical development, one could deduce that the other party was from that period from some key characteristics. And as long as Zhao Xu could lock onto the direction, he would be able to roughly determine where Antonya had come from based on the portraits of the people from that era. However, this would require him to constantly stack his spells with knowledge and skill bonuses such as ¡± nobles and Royal family, ¡± ¡± local, ¡± and ¡± History ¡± to search for information. ¡°Mentor?¡± zhao xu could sense that antonya was in a daze, so he couldn¡¯t help but remind her. ¡°oh, it¡¯s nothing,¡± antonya looked like she had just woken up from a dream and spoke with a stunned expression. ¡°Mentor, what about that?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but bring up the past. Even though he found an excuse to claim the crown, he was still very interested in his teacher¡¯s appearance. he was even more interested in antonya¡¯s appearance after he had seen sisylvana¡¯s appearance in the long river of history. He had even recently collected and studied the statues and paintings of the first and second goddesses of magic. after coming into close contact with the goddess of magic¡¯s descent for the second time, zhao xu had already figured out a way to decode the difference between the ¡± appearance ¡± of the statue and the ¡± real appearance ¡± of the goddess. When Antonya heard what Zhao Xu said, she laughed and said, ¡± I already said that I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Just this?¡± zhao xu asked in return. ¡°Do you still want me to strip for you to see?¡± Antonya immediately turned her head around and stood up like a proud young girl. it made zhao xu feel like the contrast was quite big. it was as if he was the one who was the teacher of this young girl. it was only then that he realized that antonya had already apologized to him for causing him so much trouble. if she really wanted to show it to him, she wouldn¡¯t have apologized to him. zhongxia, let¡¯s go. You still have a class this afternoon. antonya seemed to be very happy that she had successfully teased zhao xu, so she immediately urged him to leave. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say much. He also had to go and master the new class abilities that he had just obtained. ¡°Zhongxia.¡± Just as he was about to walk out of his dormitory, he heard Antonya calling out to him, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn around. the pitch-black cloak that was like the curtain of the night sky hung lightly on the ground. Antonya¡¯s cheerful and pretty face was like a young girl¡¯s, and it was as meaningful as time itself, and it was deeply imprinted in Zhao Xu¡¯s memories. Chapter 347 ? 347 supreme magic control Zhao Xu¡¯s heart was still beating even after he walked out of the teleportation gate and returned to the surface of Mystra. he wanted to scold himself for thinking too much. he actually didn¡¯t understand the basic meaning of the name ¡± antonya. ¡± but he could more or less understand another reason why antonya was always wearing a hood. Zhao Xu could tell from Antonya¡¯s sweet and soft voice that she wasn¡¯t older than 20 years old. However, when he saw that Antonya, who had always been his mentor, actually looked about the same age as a high school student on earth, he felt a little awkward. To put it bluntly, Zhao Xu had been 30 years old in his previous life. According to Arthur¡¯s tradition of getting married early, many people his age would probably have daughters about the same age as Antonya. The traceless time spell allowed Antonya to lock onto her own age. As long as she didn¡¯t take off her necklace, she would always look like a young girl who wasn¡¯t even twenty years old. if antonya had been squatting on the ground, zhao xu would have had the urge to go over there and ruffle her hair, let alone look majestic. This disciple of his was like that, and there were only mid to high-level Wizards in the entire floating city. It was probably even harder for him to show any respect to Antonya. Zhao Xu had looked at the calendar of legendary Wizards before. Most of them considered maintaining their youthful looks, and they were basically middle-aged or old. During the three stages of Arthur¡¯s life-middle age, old age, and old age-their strength and agility would decline by one, two, and three points, until they would eventually decline by six points. As for intelligence, perception, and charm, they were each enhanced by one point, and in the end, they increased by three points. for mages, many mages would accept this ¡± aging ¡± effect, even if the loss of the front three areas was more severe. ¡°ai.¡± after a while, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. after seeing antonya¡¯s real face, he had almost imagined her wearing JK¡¯s clothing from earth. as expected, he had also had that thought. Zhao Xu snapped his fingers and cast a ¡± magic trick. he felt a cold chill down his spine and it made him sober up. According to his guess, Antonya¡¯s charm attribute had probably reached a point where it was difficult to estimate. naturally, when he took a look, he would be deeply fascinated by the other party¡¯s appearance. with this chill, antonya¡¯s figure finally became a little more blurry in zhao xu¡¯s eyes. zhao xu also came back to his senses and carefully looked at his ¡± advanced class ability. ¡± double elite originally only allowed him to advance in one path, but zhao xu had once made a vow to the source of magic, which allowed him to break through this limitation. so this time, both his arcana and divine arts had advanced. at this point, his arcane spellcaster level had reached level 6. In terms of divine spellcaster level, his Level 1 cleric was still independent, and the level 1 curse Guardian was stacked on his Level 4 archivist, so he was now equivalent to a level 5 divine spellcaster, which meant that he had obtained a level 3 divine spell. at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s gaze was on his advanced arcane spell,¡¯supreme magic sculptor.¡¯ There were three prerequisites for this advanced profession. The first was the prerequisite for the skill. He had long been satisfied with Level 5 knowledge (mysterious), Level 5 Spellcraft (carving), and Level 3 craftsmanship (carving). He had also improved it in the past ten days. Now, any statue he casually carved would look good. The second prerequisite was that he had to master two metamagic abilities. Zhao Xu had mastered spontaneous casting (iron will replacement) and spell endurance (a reward for becoming a level 5 wizard), so he had met these requirements as well. The last and third condition was that he had to be able to cast a level 3 spell, which went without saying. It could be said that the prerequisite for this advancement was not harsh. Even if there was a requirement for the specialty, those mages with metamagic specialties would not lose out if they learned it. It was unlike the advancement of incantation Summoner, which required a specialty like iron will, which could only increase the bonus of will immunity and was not cost-effective. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t need it, so he used a level 8 spell to convert iron will into another specialty. If asvich and Wang Ningwei wanted to advance to incantation level, they had to keep this specialty. however, only zhao xu and a few of the higher-ups in the association knew just how powerful this ¡± advanced profession ¡± that had been banned for so long was. in fact, it would be an exaggeration to say that every time zhao xu gained a metamagic ability, his combat power would increase exponentially. At this moment, Zhao Xu looked at the Level 1 class ability of the Super Magic sculpting emissaries-¡± Super Magic control. this class ability allowed him to transmute his spells by taking elemental damage. For an average spell caster to make their spells Supreme, they had to prepare the required circle spell slots. If one wanted to cast a level zero detection spell in a hurry, it would have to be paired with the metamagic ability spontaneous casting at the cost of increasing their level four spell slots. in other words, he would need to use a level 4 spell slot to cast an ¡®insta-cast detect spell¡¯, and this was something that zhao xu couldn¡¯t do at the moment. At the same time, among the metamagic abilities, there were also ¡®Maximize Spell¡¯ and ¡®Empower Spell¡¯ that strengthened the effect of spells, and ¡®spell upgrade¡¯ that made it harder for spells to be immune. therefore, even though the mages felt heartache, they would still learn a few key ¡± metamagic abilities, ¡± especially ¡± spontaneous casting ¡°, which involved casting time. they would not miss it. and for zhao xu, who had supreme magic control, he didn¡¯t need to increase his circle level to cast supreme magic spells anymore. For example, spontaneous casting required level 4, so he could choose to let one of his attributes take 4 points of damage in exchange. this meant that while other people¡¯s instant fireball spell was a level 7 spell, zhao xu¡¯s instant fireball spell was still a level 3 spell. the only difference was that one of his stats would be reduced by four points. Moreover, his attributes could be recovered, even if he was only resting. for example, spells like ¡®spell recovery¡¯ and ¡®secondary restoration¡¯ that could recover elemental damage were also effective, as long as he passed a level 20 spellcaster¡¯s check. thinking about this, zhao xu went straight to the sacred heart cathedral next door, picked an empty room, and started meditating to obtain the divine spells he had received today. after about an hour of preparation, zhao xu refreshed the list of divine spells he had prepared. after preparing new divine spells, he could now cast level 3 divine spells. supreme magic control consumed attributes, but it could be recovered through restoration and the like. it was powerful, but not strong enough. zhao xu needed to find a way to get things done once and for all. It was impossible that he had to think about how to recover his attributes while casting spells during battle. at this moment, zhao xu held his breath and slowly cast the new level 3 divine spell that he had just received for priests, ¡± mental protection. ¡± as he cast the spell, a gentle glow appeared in zhao xu¡¯s palm. it was just like a healing spell cast by a priest. as long as this gentle ball of energy came into contact with the target creature, the spell would take effect. Compared to close-range, mid-range, and long-range spells, this sort of ¡± touch ¡± long-range spell was indeed a lot more dangerous. But Zhao Xu¡¯s target was himself, so he didn¡¯t have any problems casting it. zhao xu immediately pressed the ball of energy against his chest. [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast energy protection on yourself. you are immune to fatigue, energy exhaustion, attribute damage, and attribute absorption effects (regardless of the source). duration: 7 minutes. ] Immunity was the strongest defense. at this moment, zhao xu continued to test the waters. he activated the metamagic control ability in his mind and then fused the spell endurance ability into his level 2 spell, ghoststrike. in an instant, the power of supreme magic control also reflected an attribute damage that was directed at zhao xu, and zhao xu directed it directly at his constitution. [ adventurer zhongxia, your ¡®mental protection¡¯ spell is immune to 6 Constitution damage from ¡®Supreme magic control¡¯. ] [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast ghoststrike on yourself (spell duration). time: 24 hours (originally 1 round) ] the two notifications directly told him that he had really succeeded. Even though Zhao Xu had been mentally prepared for this, he still felt a surge of excitement when he saw this. This meant that from now on, all spells that fit the ¡®spell endurance¡¯ format would become 24 hours in his hands. In the future, when he fought with others, he could easily raise his hand and instantly cast spells. It must be known that the ¡®Ultra Magic spell instantaneous scepter¡¯ in his hand was worth 170000 gold coins just for the three instantaneous spells he could cast a day. But in Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes, his Supreme magical control had no limit to the number of times it could be used. It wasn¡¯t like the priest¡¯s Holy Supreme magical ability, which was limited by the number of times it could dispel undead creatures. With this, he had officially embarked on the unsolvable path of a mage, and had begun to be associated with the word ¡± master mage. When he had more metamagic abilities, from then on, when others saw his fireballs, they would be paired with effects such as ¡± spontaneous casting, ¡± ¡± Maximize Spell ¡± (full damage), ¡± Empower Spell ¡± (+50% damage), ¡± spell upgrade ¡± (increase difficulty), ¡± spell expansion ¡± (increase area), ¡± spell twins ¡± (two fireballs), and other effects. Chapter 348 ? 348 Chapter 347 extension spell After that, Zhao Xu tried out a few more situations, and he was able to feel the boundaries of the class ¡®Supreme magical control. On one hand, this class ability would increase the casting time of all his spells. swift action would automatically change to standard action, which would then change to a full round of casting. the original full round of casting would then change to two rounds of casting. so, even if zhao xu added spontaneous casting to most of his spells, it would only make the casting time return to normal. if he wanted to continue compressing it, he would have to rely on the subsequent spells to expand it. On the other hand,¡¯mental protection¡¯ was a contact spell, not a ¡®fixed distance¡¯ or ¡®self¡¯ spell, so it could not last long. this meant that in the face of an emergency battle, zhao xu would have to first cast this spell that would last for every minute of the caster¡¯s level. at the same time, it was just like the lesser swift burst spell that zhao xu had used before. Before he really suffered the ¡± stun ¡± punishment, he could not cast this spell again, which saved him the trouble of using the ¡± advanced swiftness burst ¡± of ¡± infinite combo ¡± after he reached level eight. as for the ¡®mental protection¡¯ spell, although it didn¡¯t have the restriction of having to withstand attribute damage to continue its effect, it was still effective. However, every time he cast mental protection, he could not choose the attribute target he wanted to sacrifice again after he was immune to it. in other words, each time he cast ¡± mental protection ¡°, he could use ¡± supreme magic control ¡± six times for six attributes. then, he would have to refresh the ¡®mental protection¡¯ spell. Moreover, his strength was only 8 points. Even if he was immune, if he chose the strength attribute, he could only adjust it to seven rings at most. Zhao Xu guessed that this was also a way for the will of the world to suppress the balance. In fact, this was because he was the only one who had advanced to the ¡®Supreme magic sculptor¡¯ level. once it spread, the balance would continue to crush him, forcing him to only take effect with his real damage attribute. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t too worried about this. even if that was the case, he had a way to recover his attributes immediately after the attribute damage was done. the strength of a mage was a dilemma he was facing. there were too many spells, advancements, specialties, and magic items that could be combined into new solutions to deal with it. after checking out the powerful abilities of the super magic sculptor class, zhao xu turned his attention to the advanced level of the guardian of runes. compared to classes like wizards and archivers, who only had d4 dice of hp (increasing 1 ¨C 4 hp with every level). the rune guardian was a d6 hit dice. its skills were based on knowledge (mys) level 8 and spellcraft level 8, which were the upper limits of a level 5 character. In Arthur, if the players didn¡¯t have Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡°cleric¡± knowledge as a backup plan, or if he really did manage to raise his intelligence to the upper limit of 22, then it was basically impossible for him to keep maxing out on his knowledge and skills. You couldn¡¯t have both the speed of leveling up and the level of your skills at the same time. the upper limit of a level 1 wizard¡¯s knowledge skills could reach level 4, but most players were only at level 1 or 2. This was something that even if one were to offer an advancement to him, he would not be able to enjoy it. The requirements for these two talents were a metamagic talent and an item creation talent. The scribe Scroll in Zhao Xu¡¯s scroll looked normal, but it was still considered an item creation talent, so it just so happened to meet the requirements. the third requirement of the guardian of runes was that one had to be able to cast both divine spells and arcane spells at the same time, and it was also this requirement that stopped countless mages. As for the fourth condition, it required the user to have a magical domain. this point almost specified that only a priest of a god from the school of magic could do it. Zhao Xu only understood this when he saw the requirements for The Guardian of runes from the Molin stone tablet. why did his second career path not start from a level 1 scroll, but from a level 1 cleric, and especially from the variant ¡± cultivating cleric ¡°? it was to fulfill the prerequisite of advancing to the guardian of runes. this was the gift that the goddess of magic had given him at that moment. For example, when Reyan had cast a spell earlier, he had been blocked by the succubus¡¯s spell resistance on the spot. once zhao xu had level 4 supernatural spells, he could turn his spells into supernatural powers and ignore any resistance to spells. he would be able to break through spells on the spot. even the four level 7 spells such as blasphemy (evil), holy word (good), law (order), and chaos (chaos) were all spells that would ignore immunity and be directly obliterated if their levels were 10 levels lower than the life dice. their only limitation was that they would be suppressed by ¡®magic resistance¡¯. but after zhao xu¡¯s supernatural spells were cast on it, it would become an instant death spell that ignored all resistance and spell resistance. On top of that, Antonya herself could stack a level 30 wizard level up to a level 70 spellcaster level, so once Zhao Xu did the same thing, he would be able to level up as well. If he was not careful, even an immemorial Dragon could be instantly killed by his ¡®holy words¡¯. It was indeed a human killing weapon. the only unfortunate thing was that supernatural spells were a level 4 class ability of the guardian of runes, and the only spell that zhao xu had at level 1 right now was an extended special spell. this class ability allowed zhao xu to choose a spell to use as an extension spell. After that, he could transform the same or higher circle spell slots he had prepared into a designated ¡®extension spell¡¯. It was similar to his priest¡¯s ¡± spontaneous casting ¡± ability, which could turn all divine spells into ¡± healing divine spells ¡± of the same circle. It didn¡¯t mean much to Zhao Xu, who had both the ¡®multi-talented spellcaster¡¯ and the ¡®bizarre forethought¡¯. This also made Zhao Xu understand that spell slots and the ability to prepare spells were methods that limited the majority of spell casters, including Wizards from earth to Wizards from Arthur. However, he had already bypassed the restrictions by relying on the specialty chain, making this seemingly good ability useless to him. zhao xu had just reached level 6. on one hand, he was experiencing how much stronger his character summon card had become. on the other hand, he estimated the time and realized that there was still quite a bit of time before his afternoon lecture. He walked out of the Sacred Heart Cathedral and chose to go to some magic material stores to replenish his third-circle Divine Art materials. After he reached Level 6, Zhao Xu could now cast Level 3 divine spells. in addition to the priest¡¯s level 3 divine spells, it also meant that the unique poet¡¯s arcane spells, warlock¡¯s arcane spells, ranger¡¯s divine spells, paladin¡¯s divine spells, and druid¡¯s divine spells were all included in the level 3 spells he could cast. After going around two intersections and walking into a narrow alley, Zhao Xu suddenly stopped in his tracks when he sensed something. At this moment, his gaze followed the direction of the faith that he had sensed. It was a group of people gathered together, and he did not know what they were surrounding. Zhao Xu knew that this was the direction of Zheng xinyun¡¯s faith, so he immediately walked over. in the course of this half a month, zhao xu had also taken on the role of teaching zheng xinyun and the other cleric apprentices, so he could be considered to be familiar with her class of players. and during this period of time, zheng xinyun had not changed her faith towards the goddess of magic. the power of faith was still directed towards zhao xu. it was just that he was busy with his own promotion at the time and did not pay much attention to the content of faith in divinity, so he did not interfere too much with zheng xinyun¡¯s gaming life. at this moment, he saw a group of people surrounding him. although he did not know if something had happened to zheng xinyun, he quickened his pace and went over. he immediately saw a few cleric apprentices who had also received his training, standing there with anxious expressions. Zhao Xu gently pushed the crowd aside and tried to squeeze his way in. To normal people, he didn¡¯t need to use spells from the Bigby series to clear a path. The crowd around them was initially a little angry, but when they saw the robe that Zhao Xu was wearing, they immediately fell silent. in mystra, mages and priests could be said to be the dominant force in this large town, and ordinary people could not afford to offend them. This was especially so when they saw the gold-rimmed silk emblazoned on Zhao Xu¡¯s priest robe. They could tell that he had at least three rings. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Xu managed to squeeze into the center of the circle. He saw a middle-aged woman. Her face was pale and her body was emaciated. She had already lost consciousness on the ground. zheng xinyun and another cleric apprentice beside her were trying their best to use their ¡± medical ¡± skills in an attempt to restore the unconscious woman¡¯s consciousness. Zhao Xu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it wasn¡¯t Zheng xinyun who was in trouble. last time, the succubus had killed all the cleric apprentices in the classroom with a blasphemy, including zheng xinyun. when zhao xu saw that scene, it immediately made him think back to his previous life and he almost had a mental block over it. Fortunately, in this life, he finally had the ability to turn the situation around. this was also the reason why zhao xu had been working so hard for half a month to get to level 6. He needed power so badly that he would no longer regret his powerlessness. ¡°Ah, Mr. Lecturer.¡± at this moment, the girls standing behind zheng xinyun recognized zhao xu. they had also attended zhao xu¡¯s class. At this moment, Zheng xinyun looked up and saw that it was Zhao Xu. She also looked happy and felt a lot more at ease. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Xu knelt down as well and asked the middle-aged woman who had fallen to the ground. Chapter 349 ? 349 Removing disease at this moment, another player beside zheng xinyun shook his head and said, ¡± we just came to this alley to buy supplies. Who knew this woman would suddenly faint? ¡± when zhao xu heard this, he laughed bitterly. it was only in a game that everyone would be able to help up someone who had fainted without any hesitation. ¡°Did you find any problems?¡± Zhao Xu asked directly. Most of the cleric apprentices around them knew that this was a test from the ¡± NPC ¡± after hearing this question. However, they were embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to answer. [ heal ] was a powerful supplementary skill for a priest¡¯s healing spell. it could be said to be a popular skill for players. the church would usually hold training courses for these skills, introducing common diseases and treatment methods, as well as how to treat wounds and illnesses. So, Zhao Xu¡¯s question also exposed the cleric apprentices. They were all just putting on a show when it came to training their medical skills. because even a layman like him could judge the disease of the woman on the ground with his knowledge and skills. ¡°it¡¯s the devil¡¯s fever, also known as the demonic fever.¡± zheng xinyun put down the patient¡¯s wrist and said, ¡± it should be this disease. ¡± Her eyes also shone with confidence, causing the hearts of the few people around her to sway. ¡°what do you mean?¡± Zhao Xu asked with a smile, as if he was a teacher who was testing his students. zheng xinyun was currently wearing a loose ceremonial robe that completely covered her figure. after she heard zhao xu¡¯s question, she frowned a little and tried to recall, ¡± from the way this woman dressed, i can guess that she wasn¡¯t from a very poor family. she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who didn¡¯t have anything to eat. However, her entire body is very thin, almost all skin and bones. So, I suspect that her Constitution has been damaged.¡± at the same time, there are teeth marks on her wrist. The surface of the wound is red and swollen, and there¡¯s a burning sensation from time to time. Combined with the previous training course, I think it should be ¡®Heat Demon disease.¡¯ ¡°that¡¯s great, yun-er.¡± at this moment, the girls who were walking with zheng xinyun behind her could not help but applaud. zhao xu had a nostalgic look on his face as he listened. in his previous life, before zheng xinyun married him, she had received training as a cleric apprentice. with her natural talent in medical skills, she was already close to the maximum level, level 4. It was a pity that the difficulty of becoming a priest before and after transmigrating was on a completely different level. In the end, Zheng xinyun still failed to knock on the door of faith and obtain divine power to become an official priest. Otherwise, if she successfully became a cleric, with her talent, she would be able to jump to a new level very quickly and leave Zhao Xu¡¯s level. however, zheng xinyun had a troubled look on her face. ¡± sir, i¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have the ability to save him. moreover, i¡¯m afraid that her illness can¡¯t be delayed any longer.¡± Zhao Xu agreed. that¡¯s right. The latent period of Heat Demon syndrome is one day, and then it¡¯ll break out again. The normal difficulty is about 18 levels, and normal people naturally can¡¯t survive it. They¡¯ll receive 1 to 6 points of Constitution damage. After that, it will continue to act up every day. If you can¡¯t survive the immunity, you will continue to receive 1 Constitution attribute point.¡± the attribute reduction was divided into two categories, attribute damage and attribute absorption. The damage to the attributes was the negative effect of Supreme Magic Mastery that Zhao Xu had suffered from. And this kind of damage could be recovered through rest or magic, so it would recover one point a day, which was better than nothing. However, attribute absorption was permanent. ah, this woman has received attribute damage, and her immunity to toughness has decreased. It¡¯s even more impossible for her to pass. If this continues, won¡¯t her Constitution eventually return to zero? ¡± At this moment, a pretty female player could not help but cover her mouth and look at the middle-aged woman on the ground with sympathy. Hearing her surprise, everyone¡¯s expression became uncertain. most of their attributes returned to zero, and they fell into a helpless state or even fainted. However, once one¡¯s Constitution attribute was reduced to zero, it would mean death. ¡°mr. priest, can you save her?¡± a brawny man who stood a little further away couldn¡¯t help but ask. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was stopped by the person beside him, signaling him to shut up. the residents of mystra who were watching all watched this in silence, and no one said anything to urge zhao xu to help. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± bu Feng, ¡± the boy who was standing beside Zheng xinyun and also participating in the rescue, asked. He had just entered the game for a few days and felt that everyone¡¯s mood was strange. at this moment, everyone, including zheng xinyun, had a very serious expression. After a long time, someone finally spoke, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s send him to the medical department for treatment.¡± ¡°he¡¯s already in a coma. i¡¯m afraid that the medical skills of ordinary doctors are no longer useful. moreover, even if he¡¯s saved, he won¡¯t be able to recover his lost physique. this definitely isn¡¯t the first time it has acted up. if she could really be saved, she would be lying on the bed in the medical department, not on the road.¡± A player concluded, and his meaning was also very cruel. The middle-aged woman had either gone to seek treatment or could not afford the medical expenses. Suddenly, the cleric apprentice¡¯s face darkened as well. He looked at Zhao Xu with a strange expression and said, ¡± Sir, why didn¡¯t the residents around us ask you to help this poor woman? ¡± zhao xu just smiled and didn¡¯t answer. at this moment, zheng xinyun also sighed. ¡± you¡¯ll know when you come into contact with divine arts training in two days. ¡± ¡± in a town with a church, no one is allowed to immorally kidnap a priest to save the sick. all diseases that require divine treatment should be sent to the church. the treatment will be arranged according to the degree of urgency, piety, contribution, and other aspects.¡± ¡± so, unless it¡¯s an adventure or a priest with arrangements, they won¡¯t specially prepare divine spells in this area. ¡± zhao xu looked at the male player bu feng, who seemed to be having a hard time understanding what was going on. he knew that this wasn¡¯t what bu feng had been thinking. In fact, from the first day, when he came into contact with the teachings of God, he knew that the church of the goddess was to guide people to do good, and the priests he had met did indeed do so. this made bufeng, who had no faith in the real world, believe in the goddess of magic in the game. this was because the gods and priests of arthur were true to their words. However, when he saw the scene where he was supposed to save them, from the priests present to the passersby, it seemed that things were different from what he had expected. The people around saw that bu Feng did not seem to understand. They could not help but give him a light kick and said, ¡± ¡°if you want to save everyone you see, then don¡¯t even think about preparing any other divine spells in your life.¡± Although it was cruel, it was also very real. arthur¡¯s patients were endless, and the number of patients waiting for treatment was even more astronomical. This was also the reason why the church had specially issued an order to transfer all medical treatment for mortals to the church. no one in the room could ask zhao xu to cast a divine spell, because if he wasn¡¯t on duty to treat patients, he wouldn¡¯t have prepared any divine spells. ¡°come on, let¡¯s take this woman to the medical department first.¡± Zheng xinyun suddenly said, ¡± I¡¯ll pay for her treatment. we¡¯ll see if we should send him to the church for treatment according to the diagnosis.¡± however, everyone felt a little lonely as they spoke. they knew that going to the medical department would only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. at best, they could only recover the physical damage that the other party had suffered. however, the cost of the treatment was not something that they, as trainee priests, could afford. the woman might not be lucky enough to be on the church¡¯s priority list. ¡°i¡¯ll share it with you later.¡± bu feng said through gritted teeth. today¡¯s scene could be said to have taught him a deep lesson, making him understand his own powerlessness. Zhao Xu watched as Zheng xinyun took the middle-aged woman¡¯s arm and was about to help her up, but she raised her hand to stop her. ¡°Ah?¡± When she saw Zhao Xu¡¯s actions, Zheng xinyun couldn¡¯t help but feel happy, even though she hadn¡¯t had much contact with this lecturer. However, on her first day in the game, she had seen his power and knew that his status was not as simple as a lecturer. if xu zhao was willing to speak up, this middle-aged woman they had met would definitely be saved. however, zhao xu said, ¡± tell me, you don¡¯t know her at all. why would you rather save her with your own money? And aren¡¯t there so many innocents who are injured and sick in this world waiting to be saved?¡± then, zhao xu raised his hand and pointed into the distance. ¡± there¡¯s a bunch of vagrants lying in the slums over there. many of them even have malignant abscesses on their bodies and can only wait for death. why aren¡¯t you guys going to save them? ¡± however, zheng xinyun shook her head. ¡± i don¡¯t know why, but there are indeed many pitiful people in the world. ¡± it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t know, but since I¡¯ve encountered it, it means that I need to help out. Otherwise, I¡¯m not qualified to be a priest. ¡°yes.¡± zhao xu nodded. it looked like zheng xinyun¡¯s values had been like this from the very beginning. even after going through arthur¡¯s transmigration, it had not changed. ¡°Let her go.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°Ah?¡± Zheng xinyun was confused and almost lost her balance. ¡°i can only save her this way.¡± Zhao Xu laughed as he said this. At the same time, he waved his hand and in the blink of an eye, he had completed the incantation and the casting posture. Suddenly, a gentle ball of energy appeared in his palm. he directly stuck it to the area where the woman was bitten and let the energy flow into it. ¡± remove disease, 3rd-circle divine spell. ¡± zhao xu looked at the group of cleric apprentices in front of him and said, ¡± remember, as long as you have the ability, then you can save them if you want to. ¡± Chapter 350 ? 350 chapter 349-saving people to the end When they heard what Zhao Xu said, the people around him already knew that there was something different about Zhao Xu, so they didn¡¯t dare to raise their voices. the cleric apprentices standing in the inner circle all nodded thoughtfully. Normally, the players were not afraid of anything. The only reason they were willing to learn from the NPCs was because of the rewards. this time, it was only because zhao xu had shown everyone what he was capable of, and because priests didn¡¯t easily cast restore on strangers, that everyone started to listen to him. in reality, zhao xu was hoping that while these players believed in the goddess, they would also take the time to level up. the players ¡®faith in the goddess might not be as devout as arthur¡¯s native priests. if he wanted to level up, he would have to obtain life force from other sources. after zhao xu finished casting his spell, zheng xinyun checked the condition of the middle-aged woman who was still unconscious on the ground. as expected, the wound on the man¡¯s arm, after being injected with gentle energy, had already healed tenaciously, and the original swelling had completely disappeared. ¡°this ¡®heat demon disease¡¯ has been completely cured.¡± Zheng xinyun said happily. ¡°So fast?¡± the other cleric apprentices also squeezed in to watch and found that it was true. ¡°even her other illnesses have been cured?¡± another cleric apprentice, buffon, also said in surprise after checking. when they saw this, everyone looked over at zhao xu. zhao xu nodded. ¡± remove disease is a level 3 divine spell, and it can cure all diseases in one go, including parasites. there are only a few exceptions, such as some special diseases or the requirements for the level of the spellcaster.¡± Zhao Xu knew that no one understood the last part of his sentence, but it didn¡¯t matter. He had always liked to be strict with his words, and one day, everyone would know. Removing all diseases was the reason why this spell could be ranked at Level 3. ¡°Wow, if only there was such a third circle Divine Art on earth, then there wouldn¡¯t be so many patients dying from serious diseases.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be silly. even if there is such a 3-circle divine art, it is not something that ordinary people like you and i can enjoy. even in arthur, it costs at least 150 gold coins to hire a third-circle wizard to cast an arcane spell. if you use a scroll, it¡¯ll cost 300 to 400 gold coins.¡± a player who had worked part-time in a scroll shop complained. Upon hearing this, the civilians further out of the circle finally realized that just a moment ago ¡­ This priest had saved the middle-aged woman a huge sum of 150 gold. Otherwise, if an ordinary person wanted to receive such treatment according to the normal procedure, they would have to donate 150 gold coins to the church first. the players on earth didn¡¯t have such a personal experience, but the other people looked at the middle-aged woman with envy. Usually, who didn¡¯t have any minor illnesses or pain? it could be said that the other party had profited from a disaster and cured it completely. ¡°So the other party has recovered? but why is your face still so pale?¡± the priest, buffon, felt a little strange. zheng xinyun explained, ¡± the ¡®attribute damage¡¯ she received might have recovered, but the vitality attribute that was absorbed will not recover. ¡± at this time, the surrounding cleric apprentices suddenly realized. on earth, this would have indeed saved the patient, but the other party¡¯s previous illness had caused early complications such as bone necrosis and disability, which were definitely not within the scope of treatment. but when they thought about the strict orders they had received at the very beginning, no one dared to continue speaking to zhao xu. After hearing the value of 150 gold coins, they had already come to a realization. A level 3 priest probably didn¡¯t have many level 3 spells. in reality, zhao xu only had three level 3 arcane spell slots and two level 3 divine spell slots. as for level 2 spell slots, they were the five arcane and four gods. ¡± so, you should know that when you decide to make a move, it¡¯s not just the problem at hand. many times, it also represents the problems that will come later. ¡± As a goddess priest, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that this would be too much trouble, but he still needed to let these players know. treatment was like seeing a kitten or puppy on the ground on the road. it was easy to take it home, but difficult to take care of it for the rest of their lives. this was especially true for this illness. among all the people present, zheng xinyun was probably the only one who could see the source. ¡°what will happen to the other party?¡± The cleric apprentice, bu Feng, looked at Zhao Xu and asked. based on my guess, the other party¡¯s physique is probably only left with 3 or 4 points. The result is naturally that he will easily faint and will not have any resistance to pain in the future. Zhao Xu summarized. ¡°it¡¯s the same as acquiring HIV. your entire resistance will be destroyed.¡± zheng xinyun went straight to the point. she sounded a little lonely as she spoke. even if the middle-aged woman could be saved, she would not live long. ¡°Then let¡¯s carry it back to the temple?¡± the girl who had come with zheng xinyun suggested this, which was not a good idea. in this situation, even though they couldn¡¯t say it out loud, the other girls still looked at zhao xu with hopeful eyes. they had all heard about the incident at the temple that day, and they knew that the power behind the priest¡¯s lecture was extraordinary. ¡°don¡¯t look at me,¡± zhao xu waved his hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s take her back to the temple first. it¡¯s just two blocks away, so we can go back together. ¡± at this moment, the other male cleric apprentices also reacted. they quickly took zheng xinyun¡¯s place and helped the unconscious middle-aged woman up. I have a way to use a 2-circle lesser restoration spell, but it¡¯s not going to work. zhao xu thought about it and decided to explain. ever since he had gotten the ability ¡± metamagic control, ¡± this was basically the spell that he had prepared for all second-circle spells. ¡°why?¡± The girls also knew that Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t someone who was difficult to get along with, so when they saw that he was willing to speak, they all started asking him questions. secondary restoration can remove attribute impairment effects caused by magic and recover 1-4 points of temporary attribute damage, but it can not take effect on permanent attribute absorption. Zhao Xu explained. He was also going to teach his students how to use spells outside of school. ¡± if you want to restore the permanently absorbed attributes, you have to use a level four restoration spell or a level seven advanced restoration spell. ¡± When they heard the word ¡®four rings¡¯, everyone knew that the unconscious middle-aged woman was probably dead. it just so happened that zhao xu had been kind enough to get the level 3 spell treatment today, so it would be even harder to queue up for the level 4 divine spell from the temple. not to mention, the attribute absorption itself wasn¡¯t an emergency; it would just make the body very weak and it would be difficult to resist the disease. ¡± no wonder the level-3 warrior on the forum chose to delete his account after 6 points of strength were absorbed. so this is the reason. ¡± the lifestone itself only represented the effect of the ¡®complete resurrection spell¡¯ and would not restore the absorbed attributes. ¡°do you feel bad?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly asked. hearing his words, most of the cleric apprentices nodded in a daze. At this moment, they could more or less understand the feeling of helplessness that Zhao Xu was describing, and they all secretly swore to themselves that they would go back and train hard and be loyal to their goddess. ¡°mr. lecturer, we know that we are not strong enough.¡± At this moment, a girl responded. ¡°that¡¯s right, and there¡¯s no end to our path to becoming stronger. even if we reach your level, mr. lecturer, we can¡¯t be satisfied because above the 3rd-circle remove disease, there¡¯s still the 4th-circle restore waiting for us to climb.¡± The priest, bufeng, said. His eyes seemed to be burning with some kind of ambitious light. even though zhao xu felt that something was off when he heard this, he still nodded. after a while, he continued, ¡± well, this ¡­ just take it as my second lesson. an organization is also a part of one¡¯s strength. ¡± everyone didn¡¯t understand what he was saying for a while. only zheng xinyun had a happy expression on her face as she looked at zhao xu. ¡± later, contact the church to arrange a ¡®restoration¡¯ spell for her. put her under my name. ¡± these words stunned all the cleric apprentices. They were completely unable to solve the difficult situation where even the cost of casting the same level 4 arcane spell was as high as 280 gold coins. It had actually been resolved so easily just because of one sentence from Zhao Xu. in fact, there was not even a trace of heartache in his eyes. Every priest of the church had their own share after all. Even if they did not have the corresponding divine power, they could still ask the church for help. This was the reason why all the noble families in Mystra were desperately trying to train mages and priests. and because zhao xu had solved the succubus incident half a month ago, he had taken some of the credit. Some temporary points would be wasted if he didn¡¯t spend the rest of the month. Meeting this unconscious middle-aged woman was a kind of fate in itself, so it would be a waste not to use them. After that, a group of people arrived at the church. With Zhao Xu¡¯s arrangements, the middle-aged woman didn¡¯t even need to wait in line and was immediately given the effects of the restoration spell. Of course, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to get involved in other people¡¯s endless thanks after the deed was done. He just found a corner and sat there quietly, watching his believers go back and forth in front of him. After a while, Zheng xinyun quietly walked up to him and greeted him with respect. ¡°Hello, instructor zhongxia.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Zhao Xu said helplessly. This was the real trouble. Fortunately, he was mentally prepared, and the target could be used by him. ¡°Hehe, Mr. Zhongxia, you seem to know why I¡¯m here?¡± Zheng xinyun said shyly. Chapter 351 ? 351 i heard he¡¯s very strong ¡°speak.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t object. In fact, he was considering whether to bring Zheng xinyun into this matter. ¡± mr. zhongxia, there¡¯s actually a saying on earth. if you want to escort the goddess ¡®statue, you have to escort it all the way to mystra. ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not here to trouble you, Sir. I just want you to give me some advice.¡± Zheng xinyun said, embarrassed. She now knew that these NPCs were not as mechanical as those in ordinary games. They had their own personalities. Some were afraid of trouble, while some were determined to defend their beliefs. And she had never been able to guess the thoughts of this unsmiling zhongxia lecturer. however, it was also this kind of diverse world that made her addicted to the game. When Zhao Xu heard Zheng xinyun¡¯s words, he also smiled. what did you see? ¡± Zheng xinyun lowered her head slightly and looked at the tip of her shoes. I remember that the ¡®Heat Demon¡¯ is not a disease passed down from human to human. It¡¯s a disease caused by being bitten by monsters. that¡¯s right. Old hags are medium-sized evil Otherworld creatures. Their height and weight are close to that of ordinary humans. If they have a chance to win, they will directly attack good creatures. They have magic-like abilities and dream invasion abilities. At the same time, their bites will bring about the disease ¡®devil¡¯s fever¡¯. Zhao Xu immediately read out the information that he had passed the knowledge check and some of the information that he had already memorized. Zheng xinyun¡¯s mouth almost fell open when she heard this. she didn¡¯t expect that she would only get a few words from a few knowledgeable players. on the other hand, the monster in front of her had basically explained everything to her in just two or three sentences. that was enough of the description. ¡± after she woke up, i asked her in private. she came into contact with an old woman who looked like a witch. when she was told that she had such a special ring in her house, she refused to hand it over and was bitten by her. that¡¯s how she got this disease. ¡± ¡°According to the old ghost woman¡¯s request, this woman has to bring that ring to meet her this afternoon. Only then can her ¡®curse¡¯ be lifted. And this woman had resigned herself to her fate and was about to hand over the ring to avoid disaster, so she just happened to have it on her. ¡± as she spoke, zheng xinyun handed the ¡± ring ¡± over to zhao xu to look at and said, ¡± ¡°The owner of the ring said that you saved her, and that witch really cares about this item. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not an ordinary item, so she gave it to you as a thank you for saving her.¡± ¡°when she usually wears this ring, the main function is that she won¡¯t be affected by too much noise and can sleep more soundly. This was also the reason why she didn¡¯t want to sell it to that witch-like old woman in the beginning. Who knew that she would suffer a disaster later on?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect to get such an unexpected reward, so he took the ring from her. At this time, he gently adjusted the gold-plated brass frame of the golem goggles on the bridge of his nose, slightly focusing on the bronze ring surface of the ring, and at the same time groped for the teeth engraved pattern on the inner lining. It wasn¡¯t until the detection spell was transformed by the goggles that it turned into the first circle of the identify spell and landed on the ring that a series of information was slowly sent back to Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. Sure enough, to be able to provoke a challenge level 9 creature, there was something different about it. He looked at Zheng xinyun in surprise. He did not expect his believer to bring him an Extra Magic item on the first day. ¡°This is the ring of silence.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± zheng xinyun had been on the forum recently. on one hand, she got to know the great gods of the forum, such as ¡± dongcheng kun, ¡± who had helped the female players win some pride. On the other hand, she had also supplemented a lot of related knowledge points, including the introduction of the current common rings. Although there were only a few owners, she could still memorize them. however, she had never heard of such a ring. Zhao Xu seemed to have read Zheng xinyun¡¯s mind, so he explained in a friendly tone, ¡± this is a non-core magic item, so it¡¯s normal that you¡¯ve never heard of it. the ring of silence can be activated once a day to cast the spell of the same name,¡¯silence¡¯, with yourself as the center.¡± on the other hand, during the duration of silence, you can cast three spells no higher than Level 3 without the need for words. It¡¯s worth around 2000 gold coins, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± as zhao xu spoke, he put the ring on his finger. the entire process was so smooth that he seemed to be very familiar with it. originally, he had planned to meet the old ghost woman. who would have thought that there would be such a benefit delivered to his door? however, it was only a rare ring like the ring of silence. if it were more famous, with the density of mages and priests in mystra, it would have been picked up by others long ago. Zheng xinyun was not ignorant at this time, so she naturally knew the strategic significance of silently casting three spells. this also meant that the old ghost woman had determined the value of the ring, which was why she was so persistent in obtaining it. ¡°then, instructor, is that middle-aged woman safe?¡± zheng xinyun said worriedly, even though the other party had been attacked in the wild. But when she thought of how terrifying the old ghost woman was, she still felt a little uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s definitely safe.¡± zhao xu explained, ¡± as long as the other party lives in mystra, that old ghost woman wouldn¡¯t have the guts to break in without permission. ¡± In this day and age, not everyone had a strong background like the succubus. Most of the monsters that didn¡¯t have eyes had long become monster materials in the shops. at this moment, his gaze fell on zheng xinyun¡¯s body and he asked with a smile, ¡± you want to deal with the other party? That¡¯s a creature with a challenge rating of level 9.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zheng xinyun frowned slightly. I don¡¯t dare to be ridiculed. after a while, she looked at him expectantly. ¡± but i¡¯m indeed quite curious. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m free this afternoon. I¡¯ll take you to see the power of that old ghost woman.¡± zhao xu said. ¡°Lecturer, did you already plan to deal with it? that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been standing here waiting for me?¡± Zheng xinyun¡¯s eyes lit up and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Xu a little more. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect Zheng xinyun to be so sensitive, but he still explained, ¡± don¡¯t think too much about it. That old ghost woman has a Heartstone on her. That stone can cure the wearer of her illness 10 times. I just want to get that thing. ¡°hehe, alright.¡± Zheng xinyun smiled brightly. suddenly, a few of zheng xinyun¡¯s in-game friends saw her and ran over, panting. ¡°Yun-er, Yun-er, do you know? that god, starry sky reflection, has broken through again. he¡¯s now level 6.¡± a few days ago, the players finally managed to break the second record and officially become Level 4 Warriors. Who knew that before they reached Level 5, the record would be broken again. After more than ten days of getting used to each other, Zheng xinyun already knew how difficult it was to advance to Level 1. Even the fact that ¡°starry sky reflection¡± was able to break through to Level-5 as a wizard was beyond the imagination of the other spellcasters. Basically, according to the players ¡®prediction, it was rare for the first group of spellcasters to reach Level 5 in the first year. ¡± moreover, yoo ¡®er, there¡¯s something even more exaggerated. the forum has been shocked by that news. ¡± at this moment, zheng xinyun¡¯s friend¡¯s face was already red with excitement. ¡± no one would have thought that the other party¡¯s job description was like this-level 5 wizard/advanced level 1. there¡¯s actually an advanced job. ¡± ¡°ah?¡± Zheng xinyun was also a little dazed. Although no players had come into contact with advanced classes yet, just the name alone was enough for people to hear the extraordinary nature of it. ¡°Professor, do you know what an advanced profession is?¡± zheng xinyun turned around and looked up at zhao xu. ¡± well, you can think of this as another form of part-time work, and you have to meet certain conditions. ¡± Zhao Xu tried to explain in layman terms. he didn¡¯t expect that someone would come online and explain the appearance of the ¡± jump clause ¡± to him before he even went offline. Zhao Xu had always been trying to make a fortune in silence, but ever since this clause appeared, he would become the center of attention even if he leveled up a little faster. ¡°Is the advanced profession strong?¡± when the other girls saw zhao xu, they quickly saluted him. at the same time, they also opened their eyes wide and were ready to listen to the lecturer¡¯s explanation. currently, no players had come into contact with advanced classes. as for what advanced classes there were, the forum was blank. It was also at this time that they met a middle-level priest who was familiar with the profession. zhao xu suddenly felt a little awkward. this judge directly asked the person involved, and he didn¡¯t know whether to praise or not. After a while, he said, ¡± there are strong and weak advanced professions. From a practical point of view, mages and priests all have good advanced expansion. Even for Druids, they still have to rely on advanced classes to be more flexible.¡± ¡± what about the level 6 player in first place? ¡± One of the girls was very excited and continued to ask Zhao Xu questions. basically, anything that zhao xu said at that moment would become solid evidence against him. He had wanted to cover it up, but then he thought of the keyboard man on the forum. If he said that he was bad, he was afraid that he would not have peace in the future. ¡± well, ¡± he said directly, ¡± i heard that the person¡¯s advancement is very strong. it¡¯s too strong. ¡± Chapter 352 ? 352 The trial After hearing what Zhao Xu had to say, the cleric apprentices who had come over to join in the fun started to get a little dizzy. Too strong? after three months of exposure, everyone knew that their priest and wizard classes were already worthy of being praised in arthur. and now, the powerful being who defeated the succubus was praising the power of the ¡®advance¡¯, which was beyond their imagination. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way,¡± Zhao Xu knew that the girls in front of him didn¡¯t have that kind of direct understanding, so he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°for a battle-type profession, stacking up advanced professions wouldn¡¯t be a loss in itself. However, for magic professions, because it involves the level of the spellcaster, sometimes you might not be as good as a pure priest or pure mage.¡± for example, a priest¡¯s ¡®dispel undead¡¯ ability. Its strength is determined by the priest¡¯s profession level. So, if you¡¯re only a level 1 priest, you won¡¯t be able to dispel some powerful ¡®ghost¡¯ undead at all. Zheng xinyun nodded. that means we can only disperse undead creatures like skeletons and zombies? ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± zhao xu replied. it seemed that while he was busy advancing, zheng xinyun¡¯s knowledge of the game system had also been constantly improving. ¡°okay, go confirm the details with the other party.¡± Zhao Xu instructed Zheng xinyun, ¡± then, we¡¯ll go together at the agreed time. Ever since Zhao Xu became a ¡± superior, ¡± he started to be able to order people around to do things as he pleased. There were also many small things that he didn¡¯t have to do personally. when zheng xinyun heard this, she bowed slightly to zhao xu and then left with the other cleric apprentices who had come over. As they walked further and further away, a gossipy female priest turned to Zheng xinyun and asked, ¡± ¡°yun ¡®er, why did the lecturer ask you out just now?¡± only then did zheng xinyun tell him about the content of her conversation with zhao xu. hearing this, the others pretended to be indignant. ¡± yunyun, your charm is so great that even this ¡®NPC¡¯ instructor has fallen for you. he¡¯s taking you to do a quest to give you some special treatment. ¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t.¡± zheng xinyun quickly denied. ¡°hehe, why don¡¯t we see the other party carry us? after the succubus attack, when azra saw this midsummer priest¡¯s class, she would pester him to exchange ideas after class, but this midsummer priest didn¡¯t even respond to her. ¡± the female priest teased zheng xinyun on purpose. ¡°It shows that our Yun-er¡¯s charm is very good.¡± now, everyone knew that the so-called ¡± NPC ¡± in arthur didn¡¯t strictly follow the concept of giving out rewards based on the number of missions completed. it wasn¡¯t rare to find someone pleasing to the eye and give them a reward for free. however, she did feel that something was strange. when she came into contact with mr. ¡®zhongxia¡¯, who guided them to become a cleric apprentice, it reminded her of the mysterious man who had passed her the¡¯ game activation code¡¯. The temperament of both parties was extremely similar. The only difference was that this Mr. Zhongxia didn¡¯t like to talk to everyone, and he would always disappear after the class. strictly speaking, today was probably the day that the two of them had the most interactions since they met. Thinking of some of the priest¡¯s notes she had read, she even suspected that the abnormality was due to ¡± faith. Zhao Xu sat quietly in the corner of the pavilion as he looked at the lively girls who were laughing and playing around. He just smiled to himself. After reaching Level-6, he also realized that he wouldn¡¯t be staying in Mystra for too long. therefore, before he left, he had to make good arrangements for his only ¡°priest.¡± Even though the energy was very weak, as Zheng xinyun went through the ¡± cleric ¡± education, Zhao Xu could feel that her ¡± faith ¡± was getting stronger by the day. it was just that he didn¡¯t dare to expand the extra priest staff at the moment, so he could only arrange the godhead of death as a ¡± leisure chess piece. ¡± if he really wanted to use immortality, he would have to wait until he became a legendary-mage. next, he had to inform the ¡± follower ¡± he had chosen to come over and join in the battle with the old ghost woman. zhao xu hadn¡¯t reached level 7 yet, so he couldn¡¯t cast the level 4 short message spell. naturally, he couldn¡¯t send out a message across space. the secondary mind link spell, which could maintain mental communication, required him to be in close contact with the target before it could take effect. thus, the simple method of sending a ¡± text message ¡± on earth was not easy to achieve for arthur. but zhao xu had mastered many spells, and he had told his chosen follower, clinton, to bring along a talisman filled with sand. zhao xu crouched down and grabbed a handful of sand. at the same time, he started to imagine the image and identity of the person he was going to communicate with. Slowly, the sand in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands started to heat up, and then it started to move. in the classroom of the civilian academy, ellington, who was still attending classes according to the daily schedule, suddenly felt the amulet on his chest shake. that day, he had followed the mysterious homeroom teacher to the sacred heart cathedral. although he could no longer get close to what happened after that, as the news spread, he could still feel that he was in danger. ellington also understood what kind of earth-shattering event had happened that day. Especially the next day, when he returned to class, he heard that his classmates of extraordinary origins were excitedly talking and sharing the secrets of Sacred Heart Cathedral that they had heard. It made him feel a mix of emotions. many years later, he had once again participated in a ¡± legend ¡± described by someone else. After that, Mr. Zhongxia didn¡¯t say much. From Mr. Reyan¡¯s words, Ellington also knew that Mr. Zhongxia had made a lot of contributions in defeating the succubus priest. it was even said that wizard reyan, who was close to legendary, had failed to cast a spell on the succubus, while wizard zhongxia had succeeded. Later, Mr. Zhongxia grabbed a handful of sand from the side of the road, stuffed it into the talisman, and handed it to him. The item looked ordinary, and Clinton had been keeping it close to him all this time. Today, he finally received a signal from the amulet. Ellington couldn¡¯t care about anything else on the spot, he immediately picked up the talisman and placed it beside his ear. The talisman made a ¡± wind and sand ¡± sound into his ears, but it started to sound human again. He immediately recognized that it was Mr. Zhongxia¡¯s voice. ¡°Today, Wanwan, afternoon, Wanwan, you come to Wanwan.¡± Ellington immediately rushed out of the classroom. He listened to the instructions from the talisman and quickly replied to it. at the same time, his heart was beating extremely fast. he knew that this was his chance. After the communication ended, he put down the talisman, but his eyes were fixed on it. He couldn¡¯t help but Mutter to himself, ¡± is this the power of a wizard with connections? ¡± He was familiar with the Level 4 ¡®short message spell¡¯, but that spell could only send a short message of no more than 25 words. But now, Mr. Zhongxia had established a communication channel with him from a distance with just a level 3 spell, sand whisper. The spell¡¯s duration could even be as long as 10 minutes per level. even though he was from a wizard family and had gone back to search for all kinds of information, he couldn¡¯t find any information about this spell. it was a secret technique. the association¡¯s core spells could not be purchased at all! this guess made ellington¡¯s heart tremble. he was deeply aware that this homeroom teacher of his had a profound background that was completely beyond his imagination. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C the sun rose above their heads at noon. Zheng xinyun and Ellington followed their agreement and gathered with Zhao Xu outside the city gates. even though the old ghost hag had used her ¡± transformation ¡± ability to transform into an old woman, she still didn¡¯t dare to enter mystra. it was extremely difficult for these monsters to sneak into mystra without being discovered. The ¡± shapeshifting ¡± ability that seemed to be able to deceive others was not worth mentioning at all in the eyes of the ¡± Magic guard ¡± who had a high-circle wizard. Zhao Xu looked at the two of them. They were all fully equipped as he had instructed. Due to the nature of his job, Clinton was not good at armor. As such, he was still wearing a simple robe that did not have any defensive capabilities. zheng xinyun, who had been training during this period of time, had only mastered the ¡°medium armor¡± class ability of ¡°armor proficiency¡± and had not mastered the final ¡°heavy armor ¡°. however, it didn¡¯t stop her from wearing a light armor,¡¯chain mail shirt¡¯. although this armor was the heaviest among the light armors, weighing more than 20 pounds, it also provided the best defense bonus of the ¡°grade 4¡± armor. the chain mail shirt was a light armor that cost as much as 100 gold coins. compared to the medium scale armor that also provided tier 4 defense, it was 50 gold coins more expensive. however, it had much less skill and speed restrictions. wearing it allowed one to travel at full speed, so it was quite popular. ¡°You¡¯re quite rich.¡± zhao xu said with a smile. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all that Ellington was wearing a chain armor shirt. On the contrary, Zheng xinyun, who had only been in the game for more than ten days, could take out such a shirt. she didn¡¯t have the blessing of wang ningwei or asvich, so it was quite unexpected for zhao xu. ¡°hehe, krypton ability.¡± zheng xinyun said, embarrassed. when zhao xu heard this, he didn¡¯t say much. forget it. anyway, according to his memory from his previous life, zheng xinyun had quite a lot of pocket money now. the other party¡¯s spending on the game was also a form of entertainment in itself. in any case, these would all be waste paper soon. ¡°well, then i have to tell you guys first.¡± zhao xu started to give the two of them some advice. at this point, zhao xu wouldn¡¯t be afraid of that monster, the old ghost woman, even if he was all by himself. in the future, zheng xinyun would naturally follow her friends to do normal quests such as fighting goblins and gnomes. with zheng xinyun¡¯s ¡± paywall ¡± ability from earth, ordinary gnomes really could not trouble her. So while Zhao Xu had originally wanted to verify his train of thought regarding faith, he had also added another target to let Zheng xinyun see what a higher level monster in Arthur was like. Chapter 353 ? 353 Level 12 spellcaster Mystra¡¯s city gate tower was extremely tall, but since its construction, no human army had tried to attack the city. The four stone walls, which were 100 meters high, were transformed by legendary mages using transmutation spells. Under the blessing of spells, they were harder than ordinary man-made walls. However, for thousands of years, there were no traces of war outside the city walls. Peace seemed to be the synonym of the city. The drawbridge at the city gates had never been closed, and Mystra was one of the few cities that remained bustling at night without a curfew. after zhao xu and the other two met up at the city gate, they avoided the crowd and boarded a carriage that was waiting nearby. they then headed straight for the nearby frost dew town, where the middle-aged woman had been attacked by an old woman dressed like a witch. the carriage¡¯s wheels jolted, and when it ran over the stones on the road, the wind chimes on the carriage also made a crisp sound. Zheng xinyun was engrossed in observing the rhythm of the tune, while Ellington held the dagger in his hand tightly and took deep breaths to adjust his emotions. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were on a suicide mission. zhao xu thought to himself. since he wanted zheng xinyun and ellington to go through a ¡± battle ¡± that was strong enough, he naturally had to improve himself so that he could suppress the risk that might happen next. He would directly slap that old ghost woman to death, and there would be no more fun. Frostdew town wasn¡¯t far from Mystra, and the carriage could reach it in about an hour. zhao xu also started to use this time to cast spells on himself. He first released the prism shaped, orange colored ain stone from his pocket. The stone was immediately pulled a few times by the gravitational force and began to spin steadily above his head. Zhao Xu¡¯s spellcaster level was originally Level 6, but after the ¡± cloak ¡± ceremony and the blessing of the Ain stone, his spellcaster level had increased to level 8. At the same time, he took out a cracked Ruby that was still worth 250 gold coins. Then, he clenched his fist as if he was going to crush it. But Zhao Xu only had a strength of 8, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to this red gem. Then, Zhao Xu blinked his eyes and mumbled a magical word. At the same time, he drew a picture in the air with his arm. Even though the movements were a little complicated, Zhao Xu¡¯s movements were extremely fast. At the same time, he also activated his class ability and added it to the spell model structure. Supreme magic control- The spell was long-lasting! In an instant, a powerful wave of magic appeared in the center of Zhao Xu¡¯s fist and shattered the red gem he was holding onto. Crimson powder fell from the gaps between his fists and onto the floor of the carriage like gravel. The powerful force of impact immediately attacked Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body. It was tearing his body apart while binding his nerves. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have used Supreme magic control to offset the cost of increasing a 6-circle spell slot. Your agility has been damaged by 6 points. ] [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast body sacrifice for a long time. Your Constitution decreased by 8 points, and your spellcaster level increased by 4. 24 hours (originally 1 round) ] these two notifications immediately reduced zhao xu¡¯s constitution and agility by a large amount. Instantly, his face turned extremely pale, and the flesh on his cheeks sank in. ¡°Mister?¡± Zheng xinyun and Ellington could not help but exclaim. Zhao Xu just waved his hand to show that he was fine. However, the speed at which he waved his arm was slow and stiff, as if he was an old man in his seventies or eighties. It was only natural for him to use Supreme magical grasp to damage his agility. The 8 points of attribute damage of Constitution was the price for him to increase his spellcaster level. Zhao Xu had used this spell before when he was in sync with Artoria. After consuming 250 gold coins ¡®worth of rubies, this 2nd-circle spell could increase the spellcaster¡¯s level by sacrificing his Constitution. Zhao Xu was a level 8 spellcaster, so he could sacrifice 8 points of Constitution. He hadn¡¯t reached the limit of 10 points of Constitution damage yet. However, for every 2 points of Constitution he sacrificed, he could increase his spellcaster level by one. And so, Zhao Xu¡¯s spellcasting level instantly shot up from level 8 to level 12. In general, when an ordinary wizard¡¯s character level was Level 6, they would only be Level 6 spellcasters. Most of them did not have access to the 36000 gold coins worth of ain stones or the ritual circle that could increase the level of the spellcaster. To them, Zhao Xu¡¯s level 12 was equivalent to double the level of their spellcaster. This meant that some spells that were determined by the spellcaster¡¯s level would have their duration and damage doubled. However, not to mention its status, even if this spell was made public at this time, there were only a few users. This was because the ¡®body sacrifice¡¯ spell not only consumed expensive materials, but it also lasted for a fixed time of one round. One round of drinking water would pass, so this spell had always been notorious. It was just that it was a ¡± personal ¡± spell, so it was either a ¡± personal ¡± spell or a ¡± fixed distance ¡± spell that met the requirements for ¡± spell duration, ¡± so it could be affected by Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± spell duration ¡± specialty. The duration of its effect was extended from one round to a total of 24 hours, which was 14400 times longer than the original duration. Many spells that only lasted for one round with a fixed duration looked extremely ordinary. However, with the support of ¡®spell endurance¡¯, it directly possessed extraordinary power. It was the same for physical sacrifice and ghoststrike. Zhao Xu cast secondary level restoration on himself. This was a level 2 cleric¡¯s level 2 divine spell, but it was also a level 1 Paladin divine spell. It could remove attribute impairment effects caused by magic, or heal 1-4 attribute points. Zhao Xu¡¯s first shot removed the physical damage caused by physical sacrifice, and the second and third shot healed the cost of using Supreme magical mastery. The spell [ sacrifice of the body ] couldn¡¯t be cast when the user was immune to elemental damage, so Zhao Xu had no choice but to take the damage. After using up three 1st circle divine spell slots, Zhao Xu¡¯s stats finally returned to normal. In exchange, the success was also incomparably rich. At the same time, for the next 24 hours, he would be a level 12 spellcaster, and the damage of his fireballs would be double that of a third-circle wizard. At this moment, Zhao Xu had also started to realize how Antonya was going to get her spellcasters to level 70 and above. His ¡®physical sacrifice¡¯ was just an appetizer. When his level was higher, the amplification methods he had would be even more terrifying. Especially after level 8, when he could cast the fourth-circle divine spell ¡± decay, ¡± the evil necromancy spell, he could increase his spellcaster level by killing lives. At that time, he could directly increase his spellcaster level by 50%. It was very easy for him to continuously rise to level 20 and above. ¡°Take off your armor,¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°Ah?¡± Zheng xinyun¡¯s face turned red. She didn¡¯t understand what Zhao Xu meant. Zhao Xu realized that his words were a little ambiguous, so he started to chant an incantation. ¡°AoE Mage Armor.¡± [ adventurer zhongxia, you¡¯ve obtained the effect of group Mage Armor. You¡¯ve obtained A +4 armor bonus. Duration: [ 12 hours ] This time, he cast an hour-level spell, so he didn¡¯t have a spell duration buff, or rather, this close-range spell itself couldn¡¯t last long. ¡°Ah?¡± The two of them didn¡¯t know what Zhao Xu was doing, but they could both feel that there was an invisible but powerful armor around them. this spell of mine is the group version of Mage Armor. This way, the three of us will be wearing an invisible ¡®chain armor shirt¡¯. Zhao Xu explained. After some thought, he decided to give up on the 3rd Circle, advanced Mage Armor, which could increase the Tier 6 armor bonus. Instead, he cast the same 3rd Circle, group Mage Armor. Mr. Zhongxia, does that mean I don¡¯t have to wear a chainmail shirt for the next six hours? ¡± Zheng xinyun said. In the end, she wasn¡¯t controlling a game character verbally. She had personally experienced the burden of wearing the chain mail shirt and the inconvenience of moving. On earth, players would not even bother to carry a backpack or wear a face mask. Therefore, if it was not for the sake of defense and the sense of security against monsters, most people would not wear armor for no reason. ¡°Let me correct you, it¡¯s 12 hours.¡± It was common knowledge that the duration of the first circle of Mage Armor was one hour per spellcaster¡¯s level. 12 hours meant that he was a level 12 spellcaster. Suddenly, two pairs of eyes were fixed on Zhao Xu. I¡¯ve just upgraded my spell caster level. You can do the same in the future. Zhao Xu explained with a warm smile. But when Clinton heard this, he looked at Zhao Xu with even more respect. It was easier said than done to increase a spellcaster¡¯s level. As someone who came from a wizard family, he knew better than Zheng xinyun, who was next to him, how rare it was to increase a spell caster¡¯s level, and each one of them was extremely difficult to obtain. ¡°Do you know why I want to increase your defense?¡± Zhao Xu started to guide the two. ¡°Because the opponent¡¯s close-combat attacks are very strong?¡± Clinton replied. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As Zhao Xu spoke, he raised two fingers. that old ghost woman has at least a Level-12 melee gnawing attack. She can forcefully tear through armor and flesh. That¡¯s why I changed your armor to an invisible force field Armor.¡± At this moment, Zheng xinyun was already taking off the chainmail shirt on top of her ceremonial robe. Anyone who carried a weight of more than 20 pounds would have a heavy burden on their bodies. ¡°On the other hand, the other party has spell-like abilities. The most important ones are the 1st-circle spell ¡®ray of weakness¡¯, which can weaken power,¡¯ magic missile¡¯, which can cause damage, and ¡®sleep¡¯, which is used for control.¡± Zhao Xu said as he counted with his fingers. moreover, the opponent¡¯s spellcaster level is close to level 8, so he can shoot up to four missiles, each of which can deal 2-5HP damage. At this moment, Clinton¡¯s face turned pale. magic bullet? that¡¯s enough to kill me. The sleep spell and the weakening ray were just control spells to let them leave the battlefield. Only ¡± magic bullet ¡± could be aimed at anyone and instantly kill him and Zheng xinyun on the spot. Zhao Xu almost laughed out loud when he heard this. I asked you guys to take a risk, not to die. As he spoke, he took out four items from his backpack and threw them in front of the two. They were the ¡®shield¡¯ divine spell scroll, the shield pin, the protective staff, and the spell introduction of ¡®lesser spell immunity¡¯. ¡°These are all ways to defend against magic bullets.¡± Chapter 354 ? 354 Choice for battle ¡± this gold pin is a ¡®shield pin¡¯. wearing it on the chest can absorb 101HP of magic bullet energy. ¡± ¡± and this protective magic staff can cast ¡®shield¡¯ when held in hand. ¡± this ¡®secondary spell immunity¡¯ paper doesn¡¯t have any magic power. It¡¯s just to let you understand this spell, because I can cast this spell to make you immune to ¡®magic bullet¡¯. ¡± as for the last divine spell scroll,¡¯shield¡¯, it will allow you to cast this spell on your own. ¡± Zhao Xu explained the purpose and meaning of these things in a few words. At the end of the day, shield was a level 1 spell that could increase defense by an entire four levels. It was already comparable to the ¡± scaly shirt ¡± that Zheng xinyun was wearing or Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± wizard¡¯s armor. It also had a powerful use, which was to make the target immune to the magic bullet spell. The old ghost woman¡¯s four magic bullets were enough to knock down any Level 1 civilian, so they were crucial. ¡°which method do you plan to use?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°Captain, how much does this brooch cost?¡± clinton picked up one of the pins and placed it in front of his eyes. he looked at it carefully under the light from the window. ¡°1500 gold coins.¡± zhao xu estimated the price of this brooch that he had gotten from the wizard association. If he returned it in its original form, with his identity and status as a glittering Mithril badge, he naturally would not have to pay any price. Although Ellington¡¯s family had quite a bit of wealth, his fingers still trembled slightly when he heard this. He almost lost his grip. The shield pin, which could only block magic bullets and had limited uses, actually cost 1500 gold coins, which was more or less beyond their imagination. ¡°this brooch naturally has its own meaning. The duration of a normal shield spell is 1 minute per level.¡± Zhao Xu explained. in the current situation, when the average level 1 wizard cast a shield spell, it could only last for one minute. zhao xu, who was a level 12 spellcaster, could cast spells for 12 minutes, which was still very short. However, he could limit the range of this spell to ¡°himself,¡± and use ¡°spell duration¡± to directly last for an entire day. it was also because the shield spell was limited to the fact that wizards could only cast it on themselves, and it wasn¡¯t like the wizard armor that could be cast on teammates, that zhao xu had to provide them with these things. After listening to Zhao Xu¡¯s question, Clinton thought for a moment and said, ¡± then I¡¯ll choose to use the scroll. ¡°why?¡± Zhao Xu immediately asked. ellington scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡± on one hand, the scroll itself is the cheapest. compared to the energy spell required for a magic staff, the cost of a single use is comparable to the cost of the ¡®shield pin¡¯. ¡± ¡°on the other hand, i think captain also wants to test us. If that¡¯s the case, it would be meaningless for you to cast an immunity spell on us.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t comment after hearing this and turned to look at Zheng xinyun. ¡°Me?¡± Although Zheng xinyun had not been exposed to the game for long, she began to understand through her best friend¡¯s introduction that this was probably the legendary ¡± Test ¡± from the NPC. It was even related to whether the players could unlock ¡± advancement ¡± and ¡± talents ¡°, which was the key to obtaining the inheritance. the players who had no blood relations to rely on could only rely on the recognition of arthur¡¯s npcs to unlock more content. At this moment, the thoughts in her mind were constantly bursting forth and regrouping. Zheng xinyun already wanted to play the game ¡± Arthur ¡± well, and the tenacity in her nature had begun to sprout. this made her even more unwilling to waste this opportunity to answer. Zhao Xu felt a little strange when he saw Zheng xinyun deep in thought. because no matter what zheng xinyun answered, she would not be rejected by zhao xu. compared to clinton, zheng xinyun could be considered one of his ¡± own ¡°. naturally, she would be treated differently. just as zhao xu was about to give him a hint, zheng xinyun slowly said, ¡± ¡± i¡¯ll choose ¡®secondary spell immunity¡¯. ¡± Then, she raised her head and looked at Zhao Xu. It was as if her eyes were rippling with clear blue waves. to be honest, I¡¯m not sure if I can successfully use this divine spell scroll called shield. Also, in terms of value, shield is a wizard arcane spell. For it to appear in the form of a divine spell scroll, I¡¯m afraid that the price must be quite high. ¡°at the same time, the duration of the spell is also very important. in addition to the brooch that can be worn all the time, the core of the scroll and the staff is still the shield spell, so it can¡¯t escape the limit of the minute-level duration. ¡°And this piece of paper has an introduction to ¡®secondary magic immunity¡¯. It can last for ten minutes per level. Combined with the fact that you, Captain, can last for two hours at level 12, it¡¯s enough to cover the time we¡¯ll be in contact with that old ghost woman.¡± zhao xu nodded as he listened to her analysis. zhao xu had found a quiet room nearby and quickly copied down the divine spell scroll for shield in the afternoon. After reaching Level 6, coupled with the life energy from the item familiar cloak, he could copy scrolls without feeling any heartache. he could afford to burn it, and he didn¡¯t have to personally copy it either. he could use the automatic quill pen to do so. recently, zhao xu had been copying down a scroll from time to time to enrich his own reserves and avoid the situation where he ran out of spell slots. and zhao xu was quite satisfied with zheng xinyun¡¯s answer. In her previous life, after Zheng xinyun had no hope of becoming a cleric, the ability she had gained in the cleric apprentice stage had lost the support of her profession and slowly faded away. After the two of them got to know each other and got together, Zheng xinyun paid more attention to running her family¡¯s business. She planned to slowly help Zhao Xu develop a family with a strong foundation. Basically, she had never expressed any opinions on the battle. but when zhao xu first heard this, he already knew that his opponent¡¯s pre-battle analysis was pretty much on point. Although Zheng xinyun¡¯s current analysis was very simple, in reality, mages and priests had to make countless such analyses and decisions in a flash. Compared to the warrior job class, I had an indomitable spirit and a sword that covered the sky. mages and priests had to consider the details of the battle and make many battle decisions. yes, when we reach the destination, I¡¯ll cast ¡®secondary spell immunity¡¯ on you. Zhao Xu made his next arrangements. at the same time, put on that brooch. ¡°Ah?¡± When he saw the two of them looking at him in surprise, Zhao Xu explained, ¡± it would be a waste if I didn¡¯t bring them. Life is always more expensive than 1500 gold coins. As a native of Arthur who only had one life, there was no need to mention Clinton. Zheng xinyun, who could be resurrected, still hadn¡¯t realized what was going on. If there were other players around and they heard what Zhao Xu said, they would definitely complain and say that they would do anything to keep the 1500 gold coin protective pin. according to the current poverty line, most players would rather sacrifice the five lifestones in their accounts than waste 1500 gold coins. Even if one¡¯s account was permanently blocked, they could still obtain the gold coins. This transaction was worth it. In reality, the duration of the Shield spell was still too short. Otherwise, Zhao Xu would have suggested that the two of them use their staffs to cast shield on themselves. A Tier 4 Shield¡¯s defense increase was a real thing. for someone like him, who had cast a long-lasting shield spell on himself long before he left the house and added that to the wizard armor just now, his armor had increased by eight levels. he was quite tough now. unless a player wore magic armor, a top-tier full-body armor would only have tier 7 defense. there were also limitations on the wearer¡¯s equipment and the armor¡¯s flexibility. and these two spells, under the influence of zhao xu¡¯s power, could last for a very long time. this made zhao xu¡¯s current defense ability one of the best among all the players. even a normal level 1 player who had just started playing the game wouldn¡¯t have a good chance of winning against zhao xu with a rapier. This was because any random stab would be blocked by Zhao Xu¡¯s force field Armor and force field shield. now that zhao xu had the class ability of supreme magical control, he could finally start stacking up his own passive defense ability. at the very least, things like mage armor and shield could be his waking buffs. The duration of this static defense was long enough to cover most of his time. at the same time, the carriage was also moving towards its destination. zhao xu reached out and pulled open the carriage curtain. the driver in front of him was carefully controlling the horse in front of him and didn¡¯t even bother to ask him questions. ¡°is there anything unusual?¡± Zhao Xu asked in a low voice as he sensed the driver¡¯s condition. ¡°milord, it¡¯s nothing. i just feel that there are fewer people on this road than usual.¡± The coachman frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, right?¡± Mystra¡¯s surroundings are very safe, ¡± Clinton said. normally, even powerful monsters wouldn¡¯t dare to get close. thinking back to the two times he had been attacked by the number one breeding species in arthur, the gnomes, zhao xu just pouted and didn¡¯t say anything. so be it, those experiences were his bad luck. ¡°However, Sir mage, there have been rumors of a haunting in frostdew town recently. the church had sent their priests to investigate, but they did not find anything unusual. however, there have indeed been fewer people going there to trade recently. i don¡¯t know if that¡¯s the reason.¡± The coachman immediately began to chat about what he had seen and heard. when he heard this, zhao xu subconsciously signaled for his soul catcher to come closer. Chapter 355 ? 355 Chapter 354 new problems At this moment, a cry of alarm came from further away. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± zhao xu instructed the coachman. it was fine if they didn¡¯t hear it, but as priests, if they suddenly heard someone else¡¯s cry for help and ran away, they would only end up in a different camp. This was also the reason why the classes like Paladins, priests, and Druids, who were easily nosy, had strong abilities. Otherwise, they would not have survived easily. even though the coachman didn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess, he heard zhao xu¡¯s orders, so he quickly drove in the direction of the sound. as the carriage passed through a pile of grass half the height of a person, the field of vision in front of them instantly widened. they saw a carriage similar to theirs parked by the side of the post road. one of the wheels of the carriage had already sunk into the mud. a young woman in a luxurious fur coat was sticking her head out to observe the situation in front of her. She was holding a young child in her arms, and she was also watching the battle in front of her curiously. The other leader was a dark-skinned burly man. He was carrying a tower shield and protecting the mother and son. around the carriage, there were eight guards in silver armor and holding steel shields, vigilantly watching the cavalry ahead. Outside the carriage was a company of cavalry, all of them riding on horses. Although many of the cavalrymen were riding on short stallions that had average endurance and were unable to make long-distance attacks, they could be considered strong with their light armor. The cavalrymen¡¯s Black armor was painted with the appearance of wolf heads. They were still holding the reins in their hands to control their horses, but they had killing weapons such as sabers and axes on their bodies. They were glaring at the people in front of the carriage. it¡¯s the black wolf riders from nearby. It¡¯s said that they do some dirty work for some important figures in Mystra, ¡°said the leader. The coachman usually travelled around Mistra, so he basically knew all the mountains around. He knew that Zhao Xu and the others probably didn¡¯t know much about this, so he started explaining. ¡°They usually don¡¯t wantonly Rob and kill merchants on the post Road. At most, they¡¯ll just Rob. Now that they¡¯re specifically watching this carriage, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a lot of inside information.¡± zhao xu frowned a little when he heard this. he already had a vague guess in his heart. at most, they would help when they saw injustice, but they would not get involved in the grudges and vendetta between the nobles and rich merchants. Zheng xinyun, on the other hand, quietly slipped through the curtain of the carriage and widened her eyes to watch the battle that was about to start. Madam Betty, hand over the kid in your arms so that we can go back and report. the leader of the cavalry, who was wearing a full-body armor, shouted. at the same time, he waved a long spear and pointed it at betty and her son, who were covered by a tower shield. Madam Betty didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, the brawny guard in front of her cursed, ¡± ¡°black wolf riders, you¡¯ve come to rob our young master. can you bear the consequences?¡± ¡°ha.¡± when the leader of the cavalrymen heard this, he waved his hand behind him. immediately, the other twenty or so cavalrymen pulled out their scimitars that glowed with a cold light, as if they were ready to charge forward. The leader of the riders noticed the carriage that was coming from Zhao Xu¡¯s side, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. He shouted at the carriage, ¡± ¡°Young master? do you really think you¡¯re rich just because you climbed up a branch? Why don¡¯t you think about your background?¡± Meanwhile, Betty, who was in the center, gritted her teeth and looked at the cavalrymen surrounding them with hatred. she knew that the child in her arms was her biggest bargaining chip. once she lost him, she would have no room to turn things around. ¡°Betty?¡± Ellington also recalled when he heard this name. ¡°Have you heard of it?¡± zhao xu hadn¡¯t lived in mystra in his previous life, so the most he could do now was read the heraldry of the wizard families in the upper echelons of mystra. he didn¡¯t really know much about the middle echelons of power. Especially after searching for information about his own place and coming up empty-handed, he really couldn¡¯t reach the stage where he could tell the whole story just by hearing the name. ¡°It seems to be the Redbud Chamber of Commerce.¡± ellington was deep in thought. Chamber of Commerce? zhao xu wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with these kinds of organizations. in fact, he knew very well that the chamber of commerce of mystra was the white gloves for many wizard families. they specialized in doing business for the wizard families and accumulating wealth. in all of mystra, only three chambers of commerce had been authorized to use a quill that could copy spells, and they had only been decided after countless disputes. What Zhao Xu was facing right now might seem like a very small robbery, but it was actually a very small scale of the power struggle between the noble wizard families of Mystra. However, the Redbud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s carriage and the black wolf cavalry company seemed to be in a mysterious stalemate. Both sides continued to curse, but they didn¡¯t attack each other. As the two sides cursed and swore, Zhao Xu could tell that it was a drama about the grudges between the rich and powerful. After getting enough information, Zhao Xu used his Level 1 cleric class ability ¡°knowledge¡± to search for some information. After combining it with his knowledge (location) skill, Zhao Xu suddenly got a lot of information. he began to fill in half of the blanks in the minds of the two people behind him and explained the sequence of events that had happened in front of them. the redbud chamber of commerce was a family-based chamber of commerce. it mainly engaged in the trade of magic scrolls in mystra. during that time, abel, the head of the redbud chamber of commerce, remarried betty, who was already a deacon at the time, after his wife was killed in an accident seven years ago. he then gave birth to abel¡¯s second son, wilberst. after that, as abel¡¯s health deteriorated, the chamber of commerce slowly fell into the hands of his eldest son, harry, and his second wife, madam betty. The two sides had been at peace until the head of the business, Abel, suddenly suffered a stroke and was rescued by doctors and priests. His body¡¯s functions had been reduced by more than half, and he was drowsy every day, no longer able to manage the business. at this time, the undercurrent under the chamber of commerce suddenly began to surge. madam betty also felt that the wind was not right, so she hurriedly took her son and fled back to her maiden home in frost dew town. that was why abel¡¯s eldest son, harry, had entrusted the black wolf riders to stop lady betty. to him, as long as he had his younger brother wilberst under control, his stepmother betty would not be able to do anything. ¡°Captain, are we going to save them?¡± zheng xinyun asked. After knowing that the other party was not a weak woman who had been forced, Zheng xinyun did not feel that knot in her heart anymore. Although she looked down on such behavior, she would not rashly intervene. in this kind of situation where no one knew who was right and who was wrong, rashness could easily become a butcher¡¯s knife for one side. After seeing so many reversal situations on the internet, players now knew how to wait and see before eating the melon. They would cool the melon first before eating it. at this time, the curses from both sides had become more and more intense, and they had even begun to collide their weapons. the sound of collision was endless, as if the two sides were about to start a life-and-death battle under the situation where they could not stop each other. ¡°i¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be our turn to act.¡± ellington realized that he couldn¡¯t provide zhao xu with more information just now and felt a little regretful. when he heard zheng xinyun¡¯s question, he quickly explained his opinion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± zheng xinyun asked curiously. at this moment, she tightened her grip on the light crossbow in her hand. the bowstring was pulled tight, and the arrow was released at the touch. that was what zhao xu had just taken out and given to her. The old ghost hag¡¯s defense was over level 22, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t plan on letting the two of them use their light crossbows to shoot. Without any experience, it would be easy for them to accidentally hurt their teammates. who knew that they would suddenly encounter such a confrontation, so he picked out a new one for the two to make do with. ¡°According to the situation, it is obvious that the black wolf cavalry have the upper hand. Although the carriage¡¯s wheel is in the pit, it still did not change to a Light Horse and escape. in addition, the chamber of commerce is engaged in the trade of scrolls, so perhaps the other party has some means of informing us and is waiting for reinforcements.¡± Ellington analyzed. at this moment, he also remembered the talisman that zhao xu had given him, and he said, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, then maybe it¡¯s this madam betty who¡¯s going to kill those black wolf riders later. ¡± but zhao xu shook his head. ¡± there¡¯s no hope for betty. ¡± I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s already realized that it won¡¯t be her helper, or she¡¯s just betting on a one in ten thousand chance of an accident.¡± Before Zheng xinyun could ask a question, she suddenly saw the dust rolling in the distance from the post Road, raising a white fog. A team of more than thirty elite cavalrymen swept over from the direction of frostdew town. Compared to the ordinary cavalry company that had besieged Madam Betty, the cavalry company that had come from a long distance were all heavy warhorses. The cavalrymen in matte black full-body heavy armor were even more majestic. More than a dozen cavalrymen Spears were pointed at them in the front row, full of murderous intent. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat,¡± Zhao Xu said to the driver in front of him. harry was the older brother, and according to mystra¡¯s traditions, the church¡¯s power, and with zhao xu as a witness, harry was destined to have his brother wilberst under surveillance for four to five years until madam betty¡¯s power was completely wiped out. Following that, they continued to watch the show, which was somewhat against the norm. They were somewhat suspected of picking up scraps in the melon field. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble, so he naturally decided to leave. Seeing the identity of the cavalry and smelling the strong smell of blood on them, Madam Betty immediately understood that her family who came to pick her up had probably been killed by the cavalry from frostdew town. Her eyes reddened, but she held her child even tighter. She looked at the leader of the new cavalry and couldn¡¯t help but think of an escape route. However, just as the coachman lightly whipped the horse in front of him and was about to get up and leave ¡­ there was a loud bang, and an arrow with eagle feathers landed just outside the car that zhao xu was in. the head of the arrow even went through the weak part of the car¡¯s windshield. The leader of the riders who had initially surrounded Madam Betty turned his horse around and looked at Zhao Xu calmly. my friend, you¡¯ve been watching the show for so long. Are you going to leave so easily without giving us anything? ¡± Chapter 356 ? 356 stinky cloud technique Zheng xinyun saw the leader of the cavalrymen shouting at them, and then looked at the more elite cavalrymen who were coming to their aid from further away. She looked at Zhao Xu and asked, ¡± Captain, what do they look like? ¡± zhao xu nodded. ¡± that¡¯s right. kill them to keep their mouths shut. ¡± He didn¡¯t expect that he had thought too kindly of Harry, the eldest son of the Redbud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s manager. the leader who was sent out to lead the team naturally would not be so easily swayed by his emotions. especially at the border of mystra, where people with deep backgrounds could pop up at any time. The leader of the cavalry wanted to attack them, but it seemed like he was being reckless and provocative. In fact, the real reason was that he didn¡¯t want the news that Abel¡¯s second son, wilberst, was kidnapped by his half-brother, Harry, to be leaked. the intention was obvious. it would not be strange if the news that his second son wilberst died of illness on the road tomorrow spread. he even suspected that this was the reason why there were so few people on the post road today. Zhao Xu¡¯s expression became indifferent, and he said sarcastically to the leader of the riders, ¡°what a good brother you are. When the leader of the Cavaliers, Rupert, heard this, his expression changed. He knew that Zhao Xu had already seen through their intentions, and the murderous intent in his heart grew even stronger. although they had a lot of verbal exchanges with the owner of the carriage, mrs. betty, and the commander of the guards, chuck, they were able to see through it with one look. This meant that they were all people in the industry. This also meant that there was a hole in the net that they had painstakingly set up today. He immediately controlled his horse and turned it around to face Zhao Xu and the others ¡®carriage. At the same time, he raised the red-embellished cavalry¡¯s spear in his hand and raised it in front of his arm. Then he clamped his legs together and let out a loud shout. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re from, but I¡¯ll have to ask you to die and keep this a secret for us.¡± At this moment, the riders on short stallions who had surrounded Madam Betty first all followed their leaders and started charging towards Zhao Xu¡¯s carriage. another more elite cavalry unit had just arrived. although there was no additional communication between the two sides, they were also disciplined and had clear tactics. they immediately took over the original team and besieged madam betty. when zhao xu saw this, he felt a little helpless. he was only here to see if the goblins were killing humans based on the lowest humanitarian principles. Who would have thought that such a simple look would cause more problems? In just a few seconds, the leader of the cavalrymen had gotten close to Zhao Xu¡¯s carriage, and the driver almost screamed out loud. He could only shiver and curl up, but there was no way out for him. mrs. betty, who was surrounded again, glanced at the eight ordinary guards and chief guard chuck who had followed her for many years. Then, he thought about Zhao Xu and the others ¡®merchant group. They didn¡¯t move even when the cavalry got close to them, so they probably didn¡¯t survive either. He then thought of how the entire road had been deserted since the beginning. It was impossible to wait for the second wave of help. She immediately became ruthless. go and help that carriage. Leave me alone. As Madam Betty shouted this out loud, all of the cavalrymen who were surrounding Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel an itch in their hearts. They remembered their leader¡¯s initial plan, so they raised their weapons even harder and tried their best to slash at Zhao Xu¡¯s carriage. betty, who was also in the center of the storm, continued to instruct, ¡± ¡°Chuck, you go help them too.¡± ¡°But, Madam?¡± Chuck, who had been the captain of the guards, could not help but be stunned. ¡°Chuck, go. If you follow me, you will not be able to escape death. If you attack together with the people in the carriage, you might still have a chance to live.¡± Madam Betty said worriedly as she watched the two of them come into close contact. however, in that split second, zhao xu gently waved the ¡°staff¡± that he had been holding in his hand. in an instant, a strong chill, like a blizzard mixed with ice and frost, hit their faces. a great pulling force pressed down on the leader of the cavalry, rupert, and suppressed the other cavalrymen on the scene. all he saw was layers upon layers of extremely tough and sticky silk-like things that were like a spider¡¯s web sitting right in front of zhao xu. The ¡°spider silk¡± that looked like a spider¡¯s web was actually bigger and thicker than a spider¡¯s web. Using a few tall trees as coordinates, it directly entangled all the cavalrymen. furthermore, the intertwining of the threads was complicated. at first glance, it was impossible to figure out the structure of the web. this second circle spell, cobweb, created a simple but powerful cobweb with a radius of more than six meters. it trapped everyone who was attacking zhao xu on the spot and they couldn¡¯t move at all. After the guards left, the elite cavalrymen, who were ready to surround Madam Betty, saw that the other cavalrymen, including 20 cavalrymen, were trapped in the huge spider web. They were shocked and immediately turned to look at their leader, modale. seeing this scene, modale muttered in his heart. he knew why rupert, who had just led another ordinary cavalry company, would attack the unfamiliar carriage. they were waiting for him to arrive so that more than 50 cavalrymen from both sides could join forces and kill all the witnesses. who would have thought that there would be a second-circle sorcerer hiding in an ordinary carriage, who could trap them with spells so decisively? at this moment, modale recalled the fame of the mages and the powerful strength he had at this time. He knew that if he missed this opportunity, it would be gone in a flash, so he immediately waved the flag in his hand and shouted at the carriage where Zhao Xu was, ¡± ¡°surround the carriage and capture the mage.¡± at this time, he could no longer care about madam betty and her son. as long as they could eliminate the unexpected factors, no matter how fast the other party ran, their cavalry would be able to catch up. When Zhao Xu heard the order, he didn¡¯t think that the enemy would actually become more courageous and even dare to come in his direction. However, he immediately reacted. It wasn¡¯t that the title of a mage was no longer useful in Mystra, but that the power behind the Redbud Chamber of Commerce gave the two cavalry leaders enough confidence to ignore a ¡°second circle¡± mage like him. zhao xu only laughed at her coldly and didn¡¯t change his mind. in these few seconds where even breathing was a race against time, he directly controlled his own mana and once again raised the supreme magic scepter in his hand, pointing it at the elite cavalrymen who were ready to spread out and surround them. ¡°stinking cloud!¡± Suddenly, a foul-smelling cloud with a radius of more than six meters and a height of two to three stories enveloped the elite cavalrymen who arrived later. as for the leader, modale, he saw the cloud that had engulfed him and turned pale. he also realized that the other party was a third-circle mage! he was a third-circle sorcerer who could easily silence people on the battlefield and destroy corpses! However, he could not even protect himself. The moment he inhaled the mist, the cavalrymen immediately felt a strong discomfort from their stomachs. Not to mention casting spells, these cavalrymen even lost their most basic attack ability on the spot. They almost couldn¡¯t hold their weapons tightly and could only keep vomiting, losing any ability to block. The cavalrymen, who were only controlled by the spider web and were about to break free, were terrified when they saw the cavalrymen standing at the edge of the clouds on the other side of the battlefield in pain. ¡°What is this?¡± this spell that could knock down more than 30 cavalrymen with extraordinary combat strength in one hit made zheng xinyun and ellington a little confused. ¡°Stinking Cloud.¡± Zhao Xu explained, ¡°among level 3 spells, it¡¯s a typical negative control spell. ¡°As long as you¡¯re within the spell¡¯s range, you¡¯ll suffer the ¡®nausea¡¯ effect if you fail to resist. during this process, the target creature would lose some of its ability to cast spells and attack. in other words, it would not be able to do anything as long as it needed to focus. The only thing we can do is to move with difficulty and try our best to escape the range of the cloud and mist.¡± ¡°however, even if i leave the cloud, this state will still last for two to five rounds.¡± Zhao Xu said as he closed the coffin. the eight guards and the head of the royal guards chuck, who had initially heard that madam betty was coming to help zhao xu, saw that zhao xu had destroyed two well-trained companies of cavalry with just two spells, and they were all very sad. after zhao xu reached level 3, the multifaceted power of his spells started to show. if he wanted to kill this group of people, he could just throw out a fireball and kill them all. if he wanted to slow down this group of people¡¯s movements, a cobweb spell would be his answer. If the power of the paralyzing spider web wasn¡¯t enough to stop it ¡­ He threw out the stinky cloud, which could paralyze one¡¯s combat ability, to add to the fire. At this moment, Zhao Xu walked down from the carriage with a burning torch in his hand. He just looked at his leader, Rupert, who was entangled in the spider web. He was the one who had threatened Zhao Xu just now. when rupert saw the lighter in zhao xu¡¯s hand and thought about how flammable the spider silk was, she started to sweat. If the mage were to throw out the fire seed in his hand, most of the cavalrymen would probably be burned by the flames. ¡± mr. mage, ¡± he said nervously, ¡± don¡¯t get too excited. if there¡¯s anything, you can talk to the forces behind us first. ¡± but zhao xu¡¯s expression was calm. ¡± then what other spells do you think i need to cast? ¡± Chapter 357 ? 357 Chapter 356-presumptuous request Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything after he heard what the leader of the riders, Rupert, said. He continued to stare at the cavalrymen in front of him and did not say anything. He just stroked the sphere at the top of the Supreme magic scepter in his hand, as if he was calculating something. as for the few lucky ones among the cavalrymen who were immune to spells, they did not dare to step forward rashly when they saw the situation. They had heard many terrifying legends about mages. For example, he could turn a thief he didn¡¯t like into a ¡± rat ¡± permanently and throw them into the sewers, never to see the light of day again. There were even some who were directly struck by the lightning summoned by the mages. Their bodies were charred black and they died in a terrifying manner. Zheng xinyun and Ellington followed him down the carriage and looked at the people who were trapped. another cavalry unit further away also managed to crawl out of the stinky clouds. They vomited and looked over in fear, but the aftereffects of the spell still caused their stomachs to spasm, and they had no extra strength to do anything else. even madam betty¡¯s guards, who had come to help, felt a lingering fear when they saw the tragic state of these people. even though they were also wearing hard armor, they could not help but touch their stomachs as if they were experiencing the same thing. madam betty saw that the situation on the battlefield had been instantly reversed by zhao xu¡¯s two spells. as someone who operated magic scrolls in the redbud chamber of commerce, how could she not understand the power of the man before her, who wore a simple, black cloak and a white robe? It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he could turn the clouds and rain with a flip of his hand. This was because it was difficult for an ordinary 3rd Circle mage to resist spells to such an exaggerated extent. It directly caused 80 to 90% of the cavalrymen to fall. This meant that this seemingly ordinary spell caster¡¯s spell immunity was beyond the average level. Or, the other party¡¯s ¡®intelligence¡¯ was extraordinary, which could make the spell more complicated. It was either that the other party had used a higher circle spell slot or that they had enough specialties to support the difficulty. this led to an even more terrifying speculation-this spellcaster was not just a third-circle spell caster. Third-circle mages and third-circle priests weren¡¯t rare at all in the country of magic, the place where the goddess of magic had been born. However, for ordinary Chambers of Commerce like them, it was already close to the ceiling that they could reach. there were even many chambers of commerce that were willing to be enslaved by mage families, more or less wanting to cultivate one or two outstanding mages among their descendants who could be the face of the business. As for the priests, they were the servants of God, and they were not people they dared to imagine or interfere with. ¡°mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wilberst, who was only six or seven years old, looked at his mother, Madam Betty, and shook her finger. ¡°No, child. You have to close your eyes from now on.¡± Madam Betty just smiled gently at her youngest son and covered his eyes with her hand. at this moment, she gently pulled up the expensive fur coat she was wearing and walked over to zhao xu with her youngest son. she gave him a standard bow. Zhao Xu immediately realized that this was the bow that the believers of the goddess would do when they met the priest of the goddess, so he immediately pulled Zheng xinyun over to nod in acknowledgment. on the other hand, zheng xinyun, who had only come into contact with this kind of content on the first day of logging into the game, was meticulous at this time. she even returned a more standard greeting. Most of the residents of Mystra worshiped and believed in sisylvana, the goddess of magic. It was not strange that Madam Betty happened to be one of them. At this time, in the sky above the dark forest of frostdew town, fine snow began to fall and slowly fell on everyone¡¯s outer robes. it also covered this small forest with light snow and dyed it a frosty white. Zheng xinyun¡¯s neck touched the snowflakes that were drifting down. The cold touch made her shiver uncontrollably. She curled up her body in her robe and exhaled a ball of hot air. goddess¡¯s Shepherd in the mortal world, how are you? thank you for your help to us, the widow and the orphan. Madam Betty bowed to Zhao Xu again to express her gratitude. Her voice was light and pleasant to the ear, without the slightest trace of age. It was impossible to imagine that she was already the mother of a seven-year-old child just by listening to her voice. But this time, Zhao Xu was representing the goddess¡¯s cleric, so he accepted it without any hesitation. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he had saved Mrs. Betty and her son just now. zhao xu, who didn¡¯t really want anything in his heart, was worthy of this bow. at this moment, mrs. betty slowly stood up, but her expression changed a few times when she looked up. This was because she noticed that the priest robe that Zhao Xu was wearing didn¡¯t seem to have any symbols or marks on it, and it looked no different from the female cleric apprentice next to him. but she had been involved in her family¡¯s cloth-dyeing business before, so from a close observation, her sharp eyes could immediately tell that the robe zhao xu was wearing was a ¡± robe ¡± that only high-ranking members of the church of the goddess would wear, and it could be considered casual. If there were no large-scale religious gatherings, even if the Pope wore this kind of robe, it would not be out of place. however, madam betty¡¯s expression changed. after she confirmed the man¡¯s identity, she immediately thought of the ¡®cobweb¡¯ and ¡®stinking cloud¡¯ that the man had just used. They were essentially arcane spells, and could not be performed by an ordinary priest who used divine spells. Madam Betty had been in Mystra for more than ten years, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t make a fuss about it. She questioned why the other party was wearing the priest¡¯s robe even though he was a mage. As a believer of the goddess, she more or less knew the power of the goddess ¡®priest. Some of the goddess ¡®priests were able to cast limited arcane spells, but they were all favored by the goddess. Therefore, even Madam Betty, who had been training for more than ten years and had accumulated a deep shrewdness, could not help but be excited at this time. She realized that the most difficult hurdle to cross when she got to know a Big Shot had been crossed just like that. At this moment, the surrounding cavalrymen also started crawling out of their hiding spots, seeing that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t immediately kill them. However, even though they were wearing the shiny and mighty armor of light, and even though they were noble cavalry that even civilians had to bow when they met them, they still did not dare to move. compared to the players, the natives of arthur knew better how to beg for mercy from a wizard. Especially when this mysterious spellcaster used two spells to prove the gap between them. The reputation that the Wizards of Mystra had built up over the years also made Zhao Xu look completely mysterious in everyone¡¯s eyes. Even when the cavalrymen regained their freedom, they did not dare to attack or escape rashly. ¡°my lord,¡± The leader of the cavalry, Rupert, interrupted him as he watched the mysterious mage walk into the room while he was chasing Madam Betty. His expression changed and he shouted, ¡± my Lord, when you first revealed your identity as a mage, we definitely did not dare to offend you. in fact, rupert also wanted to cry out for her innocence. There were teleportation portals that led to the surrounding towns in Mystra. High-level mages could either go there directly through the portal, or they could cast spells on their own without any channels. Who would waste a few hours on the road? even the carriage he was in was an ordinary carriage rented from a courier station. It didn¡¯t have any special symbols of the Mistral noble families or associations. that was why he mistakenly thought that the other party was just a foreigner without any connections. it was fine that this spell caster did not wear the unique robe that mages wore to indicate their identity. It was mainly because the mages of Mystra were prideful. After Rupert had questioned them, they had immediately mocked and even scolded him. how could they drag it out until he launched the charge? the other party looked like an earth player who was not used to the noble status of mages. ¡°my lord, i hope that you can let us off for mr. quirrell¡¯s sake?¡± zhao xu naturally didn¡¯t know who mr. quirrell was. if he was busy getting to know these random people every day, he wouldn¡¯t even need to level up. zhao xu had basically looked through all of the important figures of mystra and their surnames. If he didn¡¯t have any impression of them, then he could afford to offend them. ¡°mr. quirrell is a butler of the mistra hundred archmages family, finn.¡± At this moment, Ellington leaned over and reminded Zhao Xu. Finn? Zhao Xu immediately threw this name to the back of his mind. ¡°how do you plan to deal with this group of people who want to kill you?¡± Zhao Xu turned around and looked at Madam Betty, as if he didn¡¯t care at all about the leader of the riders, Rupert, fighting back. however, madam betty, who had been covering her youngest son¡¯s eyes with her hands so that he would not see any blood, could not help but tighten her blushing cheeks when she heard the name ¡± quirrell. ¡± zhao xu noticed this and couldn¡¯t help but laugh in his heart. as expected, compared to the players ¡®straightforward experience in fighting monsters, there were way too many twists and turns in the middle and upper levels of mystra. It seemed that the eldest son of Abel, Harry, who currently controlled the Redbud Chamber of Commerce, was quite a good man. He had actually sided with a more important person, and Madam Betty was immediately wary of him. ¡± respected priest of the goddess, may i make a presumptuous request of you? ¡± Madam Betty took a deep breath and said to Zhao Xu, ¡± Chapter 358 ? 358 A hint ¡°You say?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s current vision was already not limited to the offense of ordinary people. in fact, in his opinion, the conflict just now was not much different from fifty ants offending him. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t be sure if these 50 ants lived by robbing, he might not have let them go. As long as Madam Betty¡¯s suggestion was reasonable, he could accept it. After all, he was now playing the role of a goddess¡¯s priest, not a Bandit. ¡°Priest, if you allow me to, I would like to release all these cavalrymen.¡± this was completely different from how conflicted madam betty had looked when they were first surrounded and she had gritted her teeth as she ordered her subordinates to go over and help zhao xu. At this moment, it was as if she had become the representative of these cavalrymen, and she was begging Zhao Xu for mercy. as for her guards and the captain of the guards, they all looked calm and did not seem to be indignant. When Madam Betty saw that Zhao Xu was silent, she said, ¡± when I get back, I can use the low-circle arcane magic scrolls I have in my hands as a price for their lives. when zhao xu saw this, his eyes continued to fall on the leader, rupert, who had ordered them to attack him in the first place. after feeling his gaze, rupert, who was trapped in the spider web and was panting after struggling for a while, immediately understood what he meant. he directly pulled out the dagger tied to his thigh, which immediately flashed with a dazzling silver light. Then, Rupert suddenly turned tai ¡®a upside down and stabbed himself in the thigh that wasn¡¯t fatal. In an instant, cold sweat poured out of his forehead, and all the blood disappeared. But Rupert gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t fall to the ground. Instead, she looked at Zhao Xu and met his gaze. do you need a second strike? zhao xu was a little surprised to see this. he didn¡¯t think that rupert would be so decisive. at first, zhao xu was just waiting for the other party to beg for mercy. after all, after this battle, the other party was bound to be of no use to him. whether it was the original organization or madam betty, they would both beat the other party down to the ground and trample him all the way down to the bottom of the valley so that he could experience the difference between the clouds and the deep valley. But the way the other party apologized to Zhao Xu with his sword had saved his own life. this was also the epitome of the strict difference in hierarchy that arthur had accumulated over thousands of years. small figures could only use more extreme methods to show their reflection to the big shots. zhao xu calmly turned around and didn¡¯t care about the aftermath of the battle at all. he just went back to the carriage. as for what happened next, it was naturally up to madam betty, who had pleaded for mercy on behalf of the cavalrymen, to carry out the order. As for the scrolls, he naturally didn¡¯t care. After the three of them entered the carriage, the coachman flicked the soft whip in his hand and prepared to set off. ¡°captain, the leader of the cavalrymen initially wanted to kill us to prevent the secret from being exposed. however, we players have resurrection stones to resurrect us. Isn¡¯t it meaningless for the other party to do this?¡± zheng xinyun bit her lip as she analyzed the situation. Zhao Xu understood that the other party¡¯s thinking was still quite pure and hadn¡¯t completely changed, so he explained, ¡± a player who¡¯s like a rootless duckweed doesn¡¯t have enough evidence. and if you really find a successful channel to complain, i¡¯m afraid that many things have already been done.¡± killing us is the most important thing. As for keeping it a secret, that¡¯s just secondary. it was only then that ellington seemed to wake up from a dream. ¡°sir, then why should we let them go?¡± As for Rupert¡¯s self-stabbing, he didn¡¯t feel anything. Those who offended his teacher deserved death, so what was the point of self-stabbing a few times? zhao xu looked at the curtains of the carriage that had returned to normal. ¡°can you kill them all? if i really wanted to kill him, that shot i fired wouldn¡¯t have been a spider web, but a fireball.¡± as he spoke, he looked at the two of them helplessly. as a native of arthur, he had obviously come into contact with humans who only had one life. why was he so angry now? the other party had offended them, so he was going to kill them without hesitation. It made him look more like a player. It was just that evil barbarians could do such things, but kind priests like them had to exercise some restraint. He heard that Madam Betty was willing to pay an expensive magic scroll to redeem the group of people. zhao xu understood now. as soon as the other party heard quirrell¡¯s name, they would probably immediately think of how to arrange the cavalry. when he thought about how he might be able to control her in the future, zhao xu naturally gave up on trying to get rid of her completely. If a person like him wanted revenge, he would not base himself on the tool itself. Instead, he would go beyond the tool and directly pursue the mastermind behind the tool. at this moment, the entire carriage suddenly came to a halt, its speed abruptly decreasing. the coachman outside stuck his head in. ¡± sir, that lady is driving the carriage over. ¡± after the coachman turned around and went back in, zhao xu also stuck his head out of the carriage and saw that madam betty had changed from the gentle and weak look she had when she was sitting in the carriage. At this moment, the other party was holding his youngest son in his arms, completely relying on the strength of his legs to control the warhorse under him. His appearance was somewhat heroic and valiant. ¡°mr. priest, one of the wheels of the carriage we were in just now is broken, so we can only ride horses for the time being. however, the youngest son is weak, and i¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll get the cold wind from this snow. thus, i would like to ask you if you could let my youngest son get on the carriage to avoid the snow.¡± There were still 12 riders behind Madam Betty at the moment. It was clear that she had managed to recruit some of them after the encounter just now because of Zhao Xu. The two people sitting in the carriage heard Madam Betty¡¯s request through the curtain. Although they looked at each other and felt that something was wrong, they couldn¡¯t tell what it was. ¡°let¡¯s come up together,¡± Zhao Xu said as he looked at the thin layer of snow that had accumulated on their bodies. it would have been fine if it were just the two of them, but he had noticed the wheel. with the help of 50 cavalrymen, madam betty could repair the wheel without any pressure. At the end of the day, Madam Betty had this idea in mind and insisted on joining them on this trip to show her face. she needed to get closer to zhao xu and continue to expand their relationship. after betty and her son got on the carriage, she found an angle to lean on. her son also lay quietly in her arms and fell asleep. ¡°Mr. Priest, how may I address you?¡± what¡¯s going on? ¡± Madam Betty asked, thinking that the journey would not be short. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any requests to keep this a secret, so he also introduced himself and the others. it was as if madam betty had noticed how difficult it was to deal with zhao xu, so she immediately changed her target. she kept laughing as she talked to zheng xinyun and ellington. Even Ellington, who bore a blood feud, felt the frost on his face lighten a lot after seeing Madam Betty¡¯s sympathetic tears. ¡± i heard that frostdew town is haunted? ¡± After Madam Betty told him a secret that she had heard and her two friends started laughing out loud, Zhao Xu suddenly asked this question. It was reasonable to say that this Madam Betty was from there, so she would probably know some inside information. however, when madam betty, who had been happy to answer, heard this question, her face immediately stiffened. even though she immediately controlled her facial expression to return to normal and hurriedly diverted the topic to distract the few people¡¯s thoughts. Zhao Xu also instantly realized how serious the situation was. He had originally thought that it would not be as smooth as he had imagined if he brought Zheng xinyun and Ellington to meet that old hag. Because of this incident, Madam Betty¡¯s instinctive reaction was not to reveal it to him after seeing his strength. Instead, she chose to hide it with all her might. which town¡¯s shadow was too terrifying? or could this inside story not be revealed to the priests? Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that the towns and cities around Mistra would be hiding any shocking secrets or that there would be any powerful monsters that would abuse humans. however, this feeling of discomfort still made him feel a little strange. zhao xu reached into the side pocket of his backpack and took out a small glass bottle. he had been training his ¡± hand skills ¡± during this period of time, so he directly hid the bottle in the palm of his hand, leaving no trace. it was because there was a snake¡¯s tongue hidden in the bottle. olive oil was also dripped on it, a special spell-casting material. Madam Betty, I¡¯m also very impressed by your experience of being able to pass through the blockade line despite being a widow. zhao xu suddenly complimented her, and his words made mrs. betty blush and lower her head. zhao xu even started clapping. with his hand skills, no one even noticed the glass bottle between his little finger and ring finger. in fact, in the instant that they clapped, zhao xu started to mumble to himself. he directly used the technique of ¡®concealed casting¡¯. he concealed the process of casting his spell in a seemingly ordinary action. No one present could see that he was chanting a spell. zhao xu, wang ningwei, and asvich had once passed the test in the realistic illusion and received the inheritance of this technique. in the end, when zhao xu finished clapping, the glass bottle between his two fingers was already empty. but zhao xu¡¯s movements were smooth and elegant, and he was able to hide the small glass bottle that contained the ingredients. The moment the spell was completed, Madam Betty, who had deliberately shown her ¡± shyness ¡°, suddenly looked dazed. however, she recovered very quickly. at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s tone had a profound meaning to it as he said to the other person, ¡± ¡± you¡¯re all alone in frostdew at the moment, so you should rely on us more after you get there. share information with us in time and help each other. ¡± madam betty¡¯s eyes instantly lost their light, as if her eyes had lost their spirit, but she immediately recovered. it was as if he was controlled by someone in an instant. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Zhongxia.¡± Madam Betty suddenly became a lot friendlier and smiled at Zhao Xu as she spoke. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have successfully cast the level 3 spell ¡®suggestion¡¯ on madam betty. duration: 12 hours (1 hour per level) ] Chapter 359 ? 359 headband of intelligence The wizard Association was powerless to restrict some of the widely spread spells, such as invisibility and flight spells, which had strategic value. They were already well known and could not be banned from being passed down. among the eight major factions, the ¡®beguiling and controlling¡¯ faction involved spells that affected people¡¯s hearts, so they were very cautious in imparting them. This was because the favorability could be changed starting from the first circle of charm human. Zhao Xu still couldn¡¯t cast the four-circle poet¡¯s spell, dominate humans, which could forcibly control a person¡¯s actions. However, in the third-circle, he could already cast the third-circle poet arcane spell, ¡± secondary command, ¡± which could force people to follow orders. back in the final scroll, when zhao xu had received the shards of truth in the trial, he had destroyed a family with the eighth-circle spell, family command, which was even more powerful than the sixth-circle spell. But this time, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t trying to force Madam Betty to do anything against her will. In fact, he wasn¡¯t even trying to hypnotize her and make her completely lose consciousness so that she would be under his control. he simply wanted to get information about frostdew town, so he used the suggestion spell that he had been keeping hidden before. The summoning spell allowed the target to follow the actions of the summoning spell for the duration of the spell. If the purpose was achieved in advance, the effect of the spell would also be terminated in advance. The only restriction was that the ¡°request¡± of the ¡°hint¡± had to be reasonable. Actions that required self-harm would only cause the spell to fail directly. even if zhao xu wanted this still-attractive madam betty to sleep with him, the content of the suggestion spell had to be reasonable. for example, he had to say that sleeping with her would allow zhao xu to help her. when the will immunity of the subject failed, and the spell resistance did not take effect, the will of the subject would be affected by the ¡®suggestion¡¯, and many of the original persistence could easily be vaguely given up. ¡®suggestion¡¯ was a level 2 spell for poets and a level 3 arcane spell for wizards. Zhao Xu had been able to cast a second circle divine spell when he was at Level 4, but he hadn¡¯t really done much about it. On the one hand, this spell was ineffective against players who had shields in this year. On the other hand, he was also cautious of his own behavior. It was still fine if everyone was just a projection now. Once they transmigrated and became real humans, they could manipulate and control humans with any spiritual spell. This sort of illusion that normal people couldn¡¯t resist was very easy to get addicted to, and Zhao Xu had heard many examples of this in his previous life. There were even some who ended up angering the heavens and the people, forcing the local churches to punish these mages who had fallen into evil. And Zhao Xu had just used a ¡± concealment spell ¡± technique, so Zheng xinyun and Ellington couldn¡¯t see through it. They continued to chat with Madam Betty without realizing it. slowly, madam betty began to reveal her next plan. madam betty¡¯s maiden family was in frost dew town and could be considered a powerful family in the town. She was going to arrange for her youngest son to go home, and then she would return to Mystra with her family¡¯s power to compete with her eldest son, Harry, for the ownership of the Redbud Business Guild. From just a few words, Madam Betty could tell that Zhao Xu and the others had come to frostdew town to help a certain believer settle some karma. ¡± mr. zhongxia, i see that your two members are very outstanding. i just so happen to have two scrolls for them. are they suitable? ¡± Madam Betty was smiling at Zhao Xu at this moment, but her eyes fell on him as she said this. at this moment, zhao xu had already opened up a book he had borrowed from the legendary library and was reading it. in reality, ever since madam betty had gotten on the carriage, zhao xu had been very quiet and didn¡¯t say much. At this moment, he raised his eyebrows and said noncommittally, ¡± ¡°you should ask them that.¡± that¡¯s just as well. I don¡¯t need these scrolls anyway. The effect will be better if I give them to you. She took out two divine spell scrolls from her pocket and handed them to the two of them. Ellington opened the scroll and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s the 2nd circle ¡®strength of the bull¡¯ scroll.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you use this scroll just now?¡± Ellington immediately asked. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Xu¡¯s help, it could be said that Madam Betty would have become a prisoner a long time ago. as for whether she could let bygones be bygones and use zhao xu¡¯s name to take in the cavalry, that was her own ability. on the other hand, madam betty smiled bitterly. ¡± it¡¯s precisely because i can¡¯t do it. ¡± when zhao xu saw this, he explained to the two of them, ¡± the power of the bull is a minute-level spell. it can increase strength by 4 points. in theory, it¡¯s enough to make a melee attack stronger by two levels. it¡¯s quite powerful. it¡¯s just the same logic as why you didn¡¯t use the shield spell scroll in the beginning.¡± ellington then understood. If they used magic scrolls, or if they were people like Zhao Xu who could cast that spell, they would be able to use magic scrolls without any problems. If a non-spellcaster wanted to use the scroll, they would have to undergo training in the skill of ¡± using magic devices. it was quite difficult to do so. Just like a knowledge check, one had to pass the test before they could communicate with the source of magic and activate the power within. The difficulty of simulating the use of the scroll was the corresponding level of the spellcaster for 20+ spells. For example, if the caster of a second-circle magic scroll was at Level 3, the final skill must be over level 23 in order to connect to the magic source and activate the scroll¡¯s effect. even 2nd-circle divine spells required 12 points of perception to cast. if the person using the scroll did not have this attribute, they would have to use skills such as ¡®use magic equipment¡¯ to ¡®simulate attributes¡¯ first. therefore, although the price of scrolls was much cheaper than magic items such as staffs and scepters, which were not difficult to use, most of them were used by the spellcaster himself or the rogues with enough skill points. this also highlighted how precious the eternal magic wand in zhao xu¡¯s hands was, which he could use two fireballs every day. As for level 2 spells, there was a series of spells that could increase the six major attributes, all of which could increase the enhancement by 4 points. They were also the source of current equipment that enhanced attributes, so the two could not be stacked. however, compared to wearing a magic item like the headband of intelligence, which could be effective for 24 hours, the spell itself only lasted for a few minutes, which was actually too short to make much sense. if ordinary people really wanted to experience the joy of increasing their attributes by 4 points in a short period of time, potions would be a faster and more convenient channel. ¡°but if you go out, even if you can¡¯t use it, you should at least bring a scroll like ¡®fireball¡¯.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t finish his sentence. However, the people present understood what he meant. The bull¡¯s strength spell, even if it was cast on the strongest guard under Madam Betty, was nothing. how could a warrior or martial artist of a similar level fight against fifty cavalrymen? Unless he could raise his own defense to the point where it was difficult to break through, then there was still hope of exhausting the others to death. ¡°Sir, a scroll like the fireball spell can only be purchased by a mage to learn. It¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to purchase it from the Association without a good reason.¡± madam betty explained. That made sense, but Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were still fixed on Madam Betty, and he was almost starting to doubt her identity. Madam Betty was a little surprised. She immediately explained with a smile, ¡± that¡¯s right. My Chamber of Commerce deals with magic scrolls. I can afford a few ¡®fireball¡¯ scrolls, but Harry has his eyes on them, so I only brought the ones I¡¯ve accumulated over the years. when zhao xu heard this, he roughly understood the current market situation, so he nodded to show that he understood. at this moment, madam betty saw that zhao xu had lowered his head and was going back to reading his book again, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask for his next request right away. when she felt the warmth of her son in her arms, madam betty thought to herself that she would definitely fight for this business for him. she did not care about the existence of women like zheng xinyun in the carriage. it was as if she felt a little hot. she did not care about the current cold winter and gently unbuttoned her fur coat, revealing her graceful figure inside. However, she immediately felt a little strange. It was as if she had lost the charm of a mature woman and no one was looking at her. She could understand why Zheng xinyun did not look at her. Why was it that this young and energetic Ellington and the captain of this team of priests, Mr. Zhongxia, were not interested in her figure at all? they did not even bother to look at her. Madam Betty, who had been frustrated from the scroll until now, knew that it wasn¡¯t that Mr. Zhongxia was as firm as a rock, but that she didn¡¯t play to his liking. after thinking for a while, she continued to joke, ¡± ¡°there¡¯s an auction going on in frostdew town these few days. it¡¯s about excavating a mage¡¯s grave, but because it¡¯s a sensitive topic, we didn¡¯t dare to do it in mystra. however, in two days, many people will be heading there.¡± ¡± i also heard that a +6 headband of intelligence was unearthed. it¡¯s a pity that the priests can¡¯t use it. otherwise, i¡¯d definitely pay more attention and inquire about it. ¡± A headband of intellect? when zhao xu heard this, his fingers that were just about to flip through the pages of his book suddenly stopped. The source of the headband of intelligence was the Fox¡¯s Cunning spell, which increased his intelligence by 4 points. After mastering this spell and the ¡± making strange items ¡± specialty, coupled with the formula, he could successfully make this kind of ¡± small divine artifact ¡± that could be called a wizard¡¯s key tool. Even though Zhao Xu had received a five point increase in intelligence from the ¡± wish ¡± spell, and combined with the one point he had gained from leveling up, his intelligence had increased from 16 points to 22 points. however, a mage¡¯s intelligence could never be too much. Intelligence determined the difficulty of a spell¡¯s immunity, and it also determined the extra spell slots a mage had. In fact, the first obstacle that prevented the people of Arthur from becoming Wizards was that 10 intelligence points were not qualified to understand first-circle spells. for a mage to cast a 1-circle arcane spell, they had to have 11 intelligence points. similarly, a priest druid had 11 perception points, and a warlock had 11 charm points. when zhao xu was at level 5, he had gone to ask around and found that there was no magic item like the headband of intellect that was publicly available for sale in the market of mystra. The ¡°headband of intellect¡± was too popular, and the supply simply couldn¡¯t meet the demand in the market. For example, the strength attribute¡¯s strength belt and the charm attribute¡¯s charm cloak could still be seen in the market from time to time. Most mages, if they wanted to get a ¡± headband of intellect, ¡± first, they had to make it themselves. Even here, other than spending a lot of time, most people didn¡¯t have any extra expertise to learn ¡± making wondrous items. the other way was to make a quota purchase from the association and then line up. Using the headband of intellect to get extra spell slots and then selling them as a spell-casting service would definitely earn back the money in less than a year and a half, so this kind of queue was basically done by everyone. just like the ¡± car lottery ¡± in the big cities on earth, if you can¡¯t buy it, you can¡¯t lose it. if you get it, you earn it. zhao xu¡¯s current quota allowed him to purchase a +2 headband of intellect from the association at a price of 4000 gold coins. if he added the mithril badge, the grade of the headscarf could be directly increased to a +4 headband of intellect worth 16000 gold coins. but after seeing antonya¡¯s ¡± +12 legendary headband of intellect, ¡± zhao xu was still a little unwilling to waste his quota to choose a ¡± +4 headband of intellect. ¡± Therefore, he had been waiting for an opportunity to pay attention to the market news. At this moment, when he heard Madam Betty mention the unearthed ¡°+6 intellectual headscarf,¡± he immediately became interested. Once he put on the +6 headband of intellect, his own intelligence would directly soar to 28 points, and basically no player would be able to catch up with his progress before transmigrating. Even wizard Arthur would only be at this level if he didn¡¯t have special connections. Chapter 360 ? 360 chapter 259 spell level up for the rest of the journey, the relay road had been maintained quite well, and the carriage continued to move forward smoothly. zhao xu and the others stayed in the carriage, and they were also isolated from the snow outside. Only the sound of the horse hooves following the cavalrymen could be heard from time to time. it was not until they were close to frostdew town that the whole carriage suddenly stopped. this sudden change instantly made everyone in the carriage feel as if they were facing a great enemy. they hurriedly held their weapons and prepared to be on guard. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Xu immediately asked in a low voice. ¡°my lord, there were a few wild wolves surrounding the tree stump in front. However, when we got close, the wolves were scared and ran away. The horses were also frightened and stopped.¡± at this moment, the coachman seemed to be in disbelief. he paused for a moment before he continued, ¡± there seems to be a corpse tied to the stump, but it looks like a lamb. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± zhao xu¡¯s sharp senses told him that something was off. ellington immediately turned his head. in his impression, mr. zhongxia never cared too much about trivial matters. He had only gotten involved in Madam Betty¡¯s matter after hearing the exclamations. Zheng xinyun followed him silently. She had been trained as a cleric and her thoughts were clear.¡±Wolves don¡¯t tie lambs to tree stumps when hunting. Moreover, this place isn¡¯t a hilly terrain, so it¡¯s too strange for lambs to appear here.¡± ¡°What is it related to?¡± Ellington asked. At this moment, Zheng xinyun lowered her head slightly, and the look in her eyes began to become more serious. some kind of sacrifice? ¡± Madam Betty, who was holding her son and didn¡¯t want to move, suddenly changed her expression. She touched the partition of the car directly, and from the coldness of her fingertips, she knew that it had been installed with additional steel plates and was very strong. She gently put down the child in her arms, revealed a gentle expression, and followed everyone out of the carriage. Then she immediately signaled the cavalrymen who followed her to look after the carriage. after her reorganization, in addition to her original nine guards changing to warhorses, she also specially added three cavalrymen who were good at defense to follow them. As for the other cavalrymen, she had arranged for them to go elsewhere. after getting off the carriage, zhao xu realized that the place where they had temporarily stopped was a cemetery with many tombstones. this must be the place where the residents of frost dew town buried their relatives. After the death of Arthur¡¯s residents, only a small number of them chose to be cremated. Most of them would choose to be buried. however, corpse control was a level 3 divine spell and level 4 arcane spell, and it was so famous that zhao xu could use it right now. he could directly turn the bones or corpses of dead creatures into skeletons or zombies, and they would even accept his orders. this was also the key spell for the necromancers to form the undead army. For example, Zhao Xu¡¯s spell that could summon high-level undead would only create powerful undead creatures. He was still relying on the Necromancer¡¯s staff, which was combined with divine fragment, to control the other party. therefore, most people who chose to be buried would consider the risk of their bodies being transformed into undead creatures in the future. in the end, most of the civilians would choose to be buried in the designated area designated by the church. at this moment, zhao xu walked over to the lamb¡¯s body that had been gnawed open and gnawed so hard that it looked like nothing had happened. he looked at it carefully. after a while, the others also came closer and observed. The other cavalrymen were responsible for keeping an eye on the surroundings and guarding the carriage. Chuck, the more experienced chief guard in charge of Madam Betty¡¯s safety, also came over to observe. zhao xu had initially paid attention to this level 1 warrior with a full beard, but he hadn¡¯t really paid much attention to him. ¡°Can you tell?¡± Zhao Xu asked as he stood next to the corpse of the Lamb, which was already a little rotten and had flies flying around it. When Madam Betty saw it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel dizzy. After she finally stood up, she hurriedly covered her mouth and nose with her sleeves. clinton had already been through a lot, so he didn¡¯t have any psychological problems right now. he went right up to zhao xu and even took out a pair of gloves to put on. he started to rub the wound on the lamb that had been cut open. zheng xinyun had spent most of her time in the church these days. this was the first time she had seen such a bloody scene. although she did not faint from the blood, she still felt a little numb. After she slowly held her breath, she also knelt down and leaned against Zhao Xu to observe him. Zhao Xu just nodded silently at the two of them. Due to Arthur¡¯s realism, the first time the players came into contact with corpses, especially those of humans, they would feel uncomfortable. generally, only medical students could adapt without any obstacles. other people often needed to undergo psychological adjustment. even after transmigrating, many players realized that this was a real world, so they didn¡¯t dare to really attack when they were fighting with others. there were also cases where they were killed by others after hesitating for a while. ¡°It seems to be two damages.¡± clinton came to this conclusion after examining the different shapes of the wounds. It just so happened that he had also studied human anatomy in his instructor¡¯s class, so he was not unfamiliar with it. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu confirmed. ¡°Someone must have tied the Lamb to this tree stump.¡± Ellington pointed at the thick hemp rope that was used to tie the lamb¡¯s neck. The more it struggled, the tighter the rope would be. the other end of the rope was fixed to a dead tree stump that was only half the height of a man. ¡± the dead knot was specially tied, which means that it wasn¡¯t fixed at the last moment. it¡¯s completely intended to leave the lamb here for slaughter. ¡± zhao xu added. ¡± so, this lamb was immediately caught for food. when we saw the body of the lamb after the wolves left, it was actually the second hunt. ¡± zheng xinyun also reacted. ¡± is it because of the sacrifice? that¡¯s why they chose to be near the cemetery.¡± at this time, she was also fully awake. Even though she had just entered the game, she knew that anything related to sacrificial rituals in Arthur was never a small matter. ¡°it¡¯s the exact opposite.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu stood up and looked over the tombstones that were stuck into the small mound. His gaze went past the end of the tombstones and landed on the quiet Valley in the distance. ¡°The cemetery itself has been blessed by divine spells. For example, the 2nd circle ¡®Holy blessing¡¯ uses positive energy to bless an area so that it can¡¯t transform into undead creatures. The disadvantage is that it can only last for two hours per level, and the range is limited.¡± as for the fifth-circle Holy residence spell, in addition to being able to solidify spells such as ¡®detection magic¡¯,¡¯ help¡¯, and ¡®Death Ward¡¯, it can also prevent an area from transforming into undead creatures, but this is only common in the graveyards of nobles. considering the cost and the area, most of the graves of civilians are blessed with similar rituals. The disadvantage is that it may not be able to completely avoid being transformed into undead, but the difficulty of the transformation will increase sharply, and the range can be wide. Then, Zhao Xu turned around and looked at the rest of the people. that¡¯s why the other party didn¡¯t want anything to happen to the Lamb that was bitten to death. That¡¯s why they specifically chose to be near the cemetery. Otherwise, if there were intact trees further away, it would be more difficult for the Lamb to break free from the binding.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s team members all nodded at his analysis, and Madam Betty just smiled stiffly and agreed with him. when zhao xu saw this, he finally understood. It was just that when he first gave Madam Betty a hint spell, he did it to lower her negative emotions after hearing the word ¡± old witch ¡°. That was why he had arranged for the spell to be of the ¡± trigger ¡± type. Only after Madam Betty arrived at frostdew town would the thoughts she revealed to Zhao Xu be triggered by the hint spell. even if they didn¡¯t reach frostdew town within these 12 hours, the hint would directly lose its effect. Because of this connection, Zhao Xu started to suspect that old ghost woman. Captain, there¡¯s a dilapidated house nearby, but we didn¡¯t go in to search. at this moment, two cavalrymen who were patrolling nearby came back and reported. Madam Betty, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to go and check it out. Your people can stand guard here. If there¡¯s a problem, just send a signal. Zhao Xu said in a friendly manner, but his expression was very ambiguous. madam betty shook her head. ¡± no, let¡¯s go together. it¡¯s our honor to cooperate with you, mr. priest. ¡± ¡°then let¡¯s go together, madam betty.¡± Zhao Xu did indeed need information on the other party at a critical moment, so he invited them directly. Not a single person present dared to question Zhao Xu for being a busybody. In fact, when a priest found out about an evil sacrifice, he would be a fake priest if he didn¡¯t pay attention or investigate it. zhao xu¡¯s behavior was very reasonable in everyone¡¯s eyes. This was no longer a simple case of a lamb being eaten. ¡°I¡¯ll walk in front, you guys follow.¡± zhao xu thought about it for a moment, then gave an order. At this time, he estimated the situation. It just so happened that frostdew town wasn¡¯t far from here, so he directly began to cast a spell on himself. ¡°Mental energy protection!¡± as a ball of light shone into zhao xu¡¯s body, it made him immune to the damage to his attributes caused by the use of supreme magical control. However, he was not in a hurry to continue casting spells. He had to wait for a key specialty to arrive. He silently looked at his character stats. when he had been promoted to level 6, he had obtained a character level bonus ability that could be obtained when he leveled up every three times. When he was a level 5 wizard metamagic, he had chosen ¡®spell endurance¡¯, and¡¯ iron will ¡®had been exchanged for¡¯ spontaneous casting¡¯. this time, for the level 6 specialty, he directly chose the one with the lowest difficulty. basically, no one had a threshold to master it, but he could use the costly ¡± spell upgrade. ¡± After reading the ancient teaching manual of this specialty in the carriage, he combined it with the characteristics of this specialty that he had previously simulated with potential points. just as zhao xu had expected, this notification appeared in his head before he arrived at frostdew town. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have obtained the ¡®spell level up¡¯ talent (level 6 character talent). ] Chapter 361 ? 361 Chapter 360-difficult to avoid after zhao xu received the ¡± level up spell ¡± specialty, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. but right now, there were only two cavalrymen in front of him, and he wasn¡¯t walking side by side with them, so no one knew what he had received. In terms of the level of his talents, Zhao Xu would have to wait until he was level 9 before he could get the next talent. With the difficulty of leveling up from Level 6 to level 9, it was very likely that he would have to wait until he transmigrated. he only had one chance left, which was when he leveled up to level 7. when the supreme magic sculptor leveled up to level 2, he could obtain an additional supreme magic ability. Normal mages could only obtain a metamagic ability once at Level 5. On the other hand, a Supreme magic sculptor would obtain the ability of Supreme magic control at Level 1, and a Supreme magic specialty at Level 2. This was the strength of an advanced class. but in the end, his specialty position was very rare. For example, he didn¡¯t choose to use Maximize Spell damage or Empower Spell, which could increase his spell damage by half. He had directly chosen ¡®spell level up¡¯ because this specialty could reach an unsolvable power in his hands. in order for an average person to successfully resist a spell, one had to rely on immunity, and the other had to rely on spell resistance. unless the spell ignored resistance or immunity, but such spells were extremely rare. An instant-death spell like blasphemy could be ignored just because it was above level 10. It had already become a powerful killer move. and the average person basically didn¡¯t have the existence of magic resistance, so naturally, they were powerless in this aspect. therefore, whether ordinary people could survive the spells mostly depended on whether they could survive the immunity. when zhao xu was taking practical spell classes at antonya¡¯s place, he had received education in this area. in order to make it impossible for people to resist spells, they either had to use spells with no immunity or pile up the difficulty of their own magic immunity to the point that it was difficult for others to pass. The general difficulty of spell immunity was based on the foundation of level 10, added with intelligence adjustment value, and then added with the spell circle number. With Zhao Xu¡¯s 22 points of intelligence, the difficulty of his spell immunity would be 16+X. for example, the 3rd-circle fireball¡¯s reflex immunity difficulty was level 19. for a commoner¡¯s ability, the reflex immunity provided by the class was almost 0, and the agility attribute was even more pitiful. therefore, they basically relied on the basic reflex immunity of rank 0 and the temporary performance of rank 1 to 20 to resist. so for a commoner, zhao xu¡¯s fireball would only be able to be reflected successfully if the opponent was at level 19 or 20 perfectly, and they would only take half the damage. As for some monsters that had higher than level 20 reflective immunity, Zhao Xu¡¯s fireball would definitely be able to get through them. However, in terms of the difficulty of exemption, it was extremely difficult to increase intelligence. Therefore, most spellcasters could only choose some specialties that specialized in spells to increase the difficulty of the spells of the corresponding school by two levels. it could only be said that it was better than nothing. on the other hand, through the means of ¡°spell upgrade,¡± he could improve the ring spell and also increase the difficulty of spell immunity. for example, if reyan learned a spell and leveled up, he could use a level 9 spell slot to prepare for fireball. this way, the difficulty of fireball would add up to level 9, which was equivalent to increasing the difficulty of immunity by a whole six levels. two designated evocation school spellcasting and advanced spellcasting specialties were only at level 4. moreover, after leveling up, he could bypass restrictions such as ¡®secondary spells nullifying barrier¡¯ and ¡®spells nullifying barrier¡¯. Back when Zhao Xu was in the tunnel of the buried city, he had used the spell nullifying barrier in his magic staff to avoid a bunch of level 3 spells from the runic cannon tower, which made him immune to Level 1 to level 4 spells. Later on, when Zhao Xu transformed or became a harmonious Angel, the protective Reiki that the angel carried along with it was also combined with the nullifying barrier of secondary spells. It could be said that a 4-circle magician had completely suppressed these 1-circle to 3-circle magicians. But now that he had the ability to level up his spells, Zhao Xu only needed to level up his spells to Level 5 and he would be able to bypass this restriction. however, in any case, the number of people who chose the easy-to-learn specialty of spell upgrade was not many. Because the price of ring magic was too heavy. A level 3 human hold spell would only take up a level 7 spell slot for instant cast. However, the same group human hold spell was only at the seventh-circle. if he upgraded the human hold spell to level seven, he would gain nothing except for the difficulty. not to mention, the prerequisite was that zhao xu only had level 3 spell slots. At most, he could only level up a level 0 to Level 2 spell to Level 3. He couldn¡¯t even get rid of the spell-nullifying barrier. Therefore, spellcasters who had ¡®spell upgrade¡¯ were ordinary. But there was no way to deal with Zhao Xu, who was also using Supreme magic control. He could choose to upgrade the spell to Grade X, but the specific price of the ring spell would be determined by the X points of attribute damage suffered by his Supreme magic control ability. then, in theory, he could use ¡®mental protection¡¯ to be immune to the damage of X points of attribute damage. he just had to use six different attributes afterward and refresh the spell. however, zhao xu knew that there were two regrettable limitations. he couldn¡¯t willfully increase the difficulty of the spell by hundreds of millions of levels. because his attributes were limited, this X point of attribute damage could not exceed his attribute value. if it was placed at the highest 22 intelligence attribute, it could not exceed 21 points of attribute damage. at the same time, there was another point. for zhao xu to cast a level 9 spell, he had to have 19 points of intelligence. therefore, his current 22 intelligence points meant that he could only cast level 12 spells at most. this meant that all of his spells could only be upgraded to level twelve at most, and the corresponding difficulty was level twenty-eight. it wasn¡¯t the 21-ring upgrade that he had expected, which would increase the difficulty to level 34. this was also why the next +6 headband of intellect would be of great significance to zhao xu. In addition to increasing the difficulty of the spell immunity by three levels due to his intelligence, it could also increase the difficulty of the spell immunity by six levels due to his circle score, so Zhao Xu¡¯s spell immunity difficulty reached level 37. however, the level 28 difficulty that seemed to be within his reach now meant that it was already a ceiling that ordinary mages would find difficult to reach. for the old hag he might encounter, if it was only the basic version, which was level 12 toughness, level 9 reflex, and level 10 will, it would be extremely difficult to resist his spells. However, the other party had level 25 spell resistance. Against Zhao Xu, who was a level 12 spellcaster, there was still a 50% chance that the other party could resist his spells. as for the other players, they were basically unable to break through the old ghost woman¡¯s spell resistance with their spellcasting level below level 3. It wasn¡¯t until the cavalrymen in front of them used their longswords to push aside a patch of tall grass that Zhao Xu and his group finally saw an old house that looked very dilapidated and had signs of collapsing. judging from the blackened walls and the charred remains, it was likely that the house had been burned once before it was eventually covered by the traces of time. it was a little strange for such a house to appear in the wilderness. in particular, because of the large number of monsters in arthur, almost all the races would choose to live in groups. those who could live alone were mostly ¡°capable.¡± The house itself was a certain distance away from the cemetery, so it couldn¡¯t be the tomb keeper¡¯s house. zhao xu started to slow down and tried to get closer. at this moment, chuck, who had been at a loss, suddenly had a change in expression. he pulled xu zhao aside and said, ¡± ¡°mr. priest, i suddenly thought of a legend.¡± Zhao Xu turned around and looked at her. ¡°What?¡± madam betty wanted to say something, but she hesitated. in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. Chuck, the captain of Madam Betty¡¯s guards, had reached the level of a Level-1 Warrior in his 30S. He was not outstanding, but with his strong body and muscular arms, it was easy for him to make a living. With a reminiscing expression, he thought for a while and said, ¡± when I escorted the madam back to frost dew town, I heard the children there sing nursery rhymes. the keywords are old house, Cemetery, hide-and-seek, old witch, and so on. as soon as she finished speaking, zheng xinyun¡¯s scalp almost went numb, and she couldn¡¯t help but stand closer to zhao xu. The dilapidated houses and the cemetery had already matched the current scene. suddenly, zhao xu pointed at the two cavalrymen in front of them and said, ¡°i can see that house. you two go stand behind me.¡± If the old house in front of them was indeed the old ghost woman¡¯s residence, then there was no need to send them to their deaths. Zhao Xu lowered his head and started to think. The old ghost woman¡¯s attack could be considered a magic weapon, so it just so happened to be able to break through the defense of his Star Cloak. at first glance, although his defense was stacked with four levels of mage armor and four levels of shield spell, it was still difficult to defy the heavens with only 18 levels. he was still under the threat of the old hag. the tier 1 defense that originally came from his agility just happened to offset his injury-prone flaw. But as a third-circle spell caster, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t worried at all. he already had the ability to build a static defense. Chapter 362 ? 362 chapter 361-the world is clear (4K) zhao xu continued walking until he was about 20 meters away from the old building. then, he started to take out a scripture of the goddess ¡®teachings from his backpack. The people behind him thought that he wanted to read the doctrine to clear his mind and even berate the evil that might exist in front of him, but they did not ask. However, Zhao Xu took off his Holy emblem and pressed it against the book. Then he started to recite a sacred oath in the heavenly realm language. although only zheng xinyun and ellington could hear the contents of zhao xu¡¯s oath, as the heavenly language oath that was full of rhythmical pauses and had a harmonious origin and consonance balance entered everyone¡¯s ears, the other ten or so people also felt a relaxed and harmonious atmosphere. it was as if the closer they got to zhao xu, the more they could feel it. in the end, when zhao xu finished reciting the oath, the incantation that was combined with the oath was also completed. A torrent of Holy energy shot out directly from the Holy Bible, and then magnified and radiated through the worn Holy emblem. suddenly, everyone felt as if they could hear the soft whispers of the goddess in their ears, and their ears went soft. [adventurer zhongxia, you have cast the 3rd-circle divine spell ¡®praise''( spell duration). Your attack, defense, and immunity have received A +3 luck bonus. Duration: 24 hours (originally 1 round/level)] ¡°Ah?¡± Immediately, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock. The cavalrymen who did not become Warriors, although they did not have the Character Card system and did not know that they had been blessed with a magical state, they could still feel the enhancement in their bodies. Chuck, the captain of the guards who used to be a warrior, also saw a message on his interface. However, he did not understand the contents of the spell, so he could only see the specific value of the increase. ¡± it¡¯s nothing. i just cast ¡®praise¡¯ to everyone. ¡± zhao xu explained, and then he gave everyone a general overview of the buffs. the other cavalrymen were still in a daze, only madam betty and chuck in the team were looking at the mage in midsummer with bright eyes. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± zheng xinyun was still not very clear about the concept of numbers. she saw that ellington also had a look of disbelief on his face. Ellington was silent for a moment before he explained in a low voice, ¡± ¡°the attack has been strengthened by 3 tiers, which is equivalent to everyone carrying a +3 magic weapon, except that there is no additional damage. an increase of 3 ranks in immunity is equivalent to a 9000 gold coins resistance cloak.¡± there¡¯s also the defense, rank-3. Don¡¯t you understand? your chain mail shirt just happened to be rank-3. ¡°more importantly, this can be stacked. his luck stat had gained an additional power of destiny. However, if you don¡¯t have the same faith as Mr. Zhongxia, you¡¯ll only be promoted by 2 ranks. Only the goddess you believe in will be promoted to 3 ranks.¡± therefore, ellington didn¡¯t dare to blasphemy the fact that ¡®praise¡¯ was a very good missionary divine spell. after spending a few days with mr. zhongxia, ellington had also realized that mr. zhongxia was probably a priest who had special channels to cast arcana. Then he thought about how the other party said that he could make him a mage. He suddenly understood. the association of mages was unable to make an ordinary person a mage, but the goddess of magic could. his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster at this thought, and he became even more alert towards zhao xu¡¯s instructions. zhao xu turned around and looked at everyone. after he confirmed that everyone had received his divine spell, he nodded. ¡®praise¡¯ was a spell that had an effective range of 18 meters with him as the center. this kind of spell had a fixed distance with him as the center, and it just so happened to be suitable for ¡®spell endurance.¡¯ What was even more exaggerated was that enemies within the spell¡¯s range would also suffer a level 3 punishment in those three aspects. In this way, the attack and defense aspects would be a full level 6. In fact, the people behind him didn¡¯t know that the 3rd-circle ¡®praise¡¯ only lasted for a few rounds because it provided decent bonus points. The duration of its effect was usually only a few dozen seconds. Now, Zhao Xu was using his ¡± spell endurance ¡± to extend the duration to a full 24 hours. This was the real power that was off the charts. however, they would only be able to react to the rest of their exclamations when they returned to mystra in the future and chatted with others. but zhao xu didn¡¯t stop. he cast another spell on himself. [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast the level 3 dragon skin spell (spell duration) on yourself and gained a rank 5 natural defense enhancement and 20 fire resistance. duration: 24 hours (original 10 minutes/level) ] Immediately, a layer of ¡®dragon scales¡¯ appeared on his body, which was covered by the cloak. this spell that mimicked the skin of a dragon made zhao xu¡¯s defense increase to a total of 26 levels. tier 4 armor bonus (mage armor). Tier 4 shield bonus (shield spell). Level 3 divine Saint bonus (praise). Rank 5 natural defense bonus (dragon skin). The combination of the four spells that would last for almost a day made Zhao Xu¡¯s Defense one of the best out of all the players in the game. In fact, as he leveled up and mastered higher circle spells, Zhao Xu could even continue to stack up his agility, deflection, insight, perception, and evasion. zhao xu had already made a lot of preparations just to break into this mysterious, old house. in reality, this was how a mage battle was. before the battle, the entire body would be full of status buffs, but in reality, the battle would only start in an instant. because of this, zhao xu¡¯s defense was now at level 26, and with the starry cloak and the ability-suppressing skin, it would be very difficult for him to get into any trouble against the old hag, who had a challenge level of 9. In reality, Zhao Xu also had a way to increase his defense. He could make his defense 20 levels higher than the old ghost woman¡¯s attacks, so that she would have to use her full power to have a chance of hitting him. However, he did not have unlimited potential points yet. Even using the 3rd-circle dragon skin technique was already a pain in his heart. Naturally, he could only give up on the other points that did not increase much. At this moment, Zhao Xu turned around and looked at Chuck, who was behind him. He glanced at the two-handed greatsword that he was holding tightly in his hands and said, ¡± ¡°try to stab me with your sword.¡± ¡°my lord?¡± Chuck, the captain of the guards, did not quite understand. He could not help but turn to look at Mrs. Betty beside him. ¡°This isn¡¯t good, is it? Mr. Priest.¡± Madam Betty was also worried. Even though zhongxia had cast [praise] on everyone just now, Chuck¡¯s attack power had also increased. When he swung his sword, the luck buff from the spell would affect him and make it easier for him to attack Zhao Xu from his weakest point. ¡± just try it, leader chuck, ¡± said ellington with a frown. ¡± you can¡¯t really break through sir¡¯s defense. he¡¯s just testing the effect of the spell before going in. ¡± he knew that zhongxia had just helped them stack mage armor and shield. chuck gritted his teeth when he heard that and saw zhongxia¡¯s gaze. he immediately clenched his thick two-handed greatsword. Although the attack power was said to be mysterious, it was actually an evaluation of each person¡¯s attack power. It was the kind of ability that could see the bottom even if one swung the sword blindly. for someone like chuck who had an average foundation, it could only depend on his performance (level 1-20 performance). only a legendary warrior¡¯s basic attack ability was above level 20. even if his performance was average, he could easily penetrate the defense of an ordinary person. Chuck had received Warrior Training. Although his attack power was only at rank 1, his arm strength was not bad. With the 14 points of strength, his attack power was one of the best among the guards. the sound of the sword piercing through the air spread through the wilderness, directly alarming the nearby sparrows to spread their wings and leave immediately. even mrs. betty did not expect chuck to be serious about the attack. she could tell that he had done a good job. it was like an antelope with its horns hanging, and it could even attack zhao xu¡¯s lower ribs from a slightly tricky angle. it was difficult for ordinary people to block, so they could only rely on dodging and luck. but zhao xu just stood there and didn¡¯t move. this powerful and heavy sword was just a few inches away from zhao xu¡¯s chest, and it stopped in mid-air. The Knights who were just shocked by the strength of this wizard zhongxia were now all amazed by this Chuck. They didn¡¯t expect him to be able to use such a simple sword to intimidate wizard zhongxia. however, chuck opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Is this the power of a spell?¡± after hearing this, everyone noticed that the veins on chuck¡¯s arms were bulging. he was trying to hold back his giant sword and stab forward, but he could not move an inch. The sword trembled slightly, showing how much strength Chuck had used and how helpless he was. ¡°it¡¯s done.¡± Zhao Xu said. chuck¡¯s greatsword fell to the ground, but his arms were still shaking. it was obvious that he had used too much force. Chuck had heard of the earth-shattering power of spellcasters, and he had even seen the power of the scrolls in the Redbud Chamber of Commerce. However, in his opinion, the mages had achieved even greater results in a dimension that they could not reach. however, he would never have imagined that a spell caster, who was not wearing any armor and was only wearing a priest¡¯s robe, would be able to stop his greatsword from moving an inch. after a while, chuck picked up his sword again. he finally understood why the madam had been secretly looking for a recommendation letter from the mage family to send the young master to the floating city to learn magic. defeating the opponent in the dimension they were good at was the true essence of spellcasters. After he verified that all the defensive spells he had were working, Zhao Xu turned around and walked into this old, broken-down cabin in the wilderness. half of the wooden gate of the dilapidated house had been burned, and it was barely leaning against the door frame. it could collapse at any time. After Chuck caught up, he followed Zhao Xu¡¯s instructions and raised his greatsword and swung it at the door frame. With a creak, the handle of the sword broke and the door fell to the ground. There was no response from the room. zhao xu took the lead and walked forward. at this moment, the people standing guard behind him were all holding light crossbows in their hands and constantly scanning the area in all directions. Surprisingly, there were no windows in the room, and there was no light, so darkness immediately enveloped the team. zhao xu tapped the top of the meter-long scepter in his hand. under the effect of the zero-circle spell ¡± illumination, ¡± his supreme magic scepter seemed to have become a torch. a soft light spread out and illuminated the area within six or seven meters. slowly, the others behind him also squeezed in. they also held torches in their hands and looked at the desolate ground in the house. The couches and chairs in the living room were basically burned to the point that only the shelves were left, and they were scattered on the ground. The handmade wooden cabinets were also burned out of shape. ¡°It only looks like an abandoned house that was burned.¡± chuck said. however, just as he finished speaking, the torches in everyone¡¯s hands lost their light, as if an invisible and deep darkness had swallowed them. ¡°hehehe, welcome.¡± an ear-piercing and hoarse voice sounded, as if someone was scratching a blackboard with their nails. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s that old ghost woman!¡± one of the cavalrymen couldn¡¯t help but shout. he had already recalled the legend nearby. ¡°It¡¯s just so.¡± zhao xu laughed and suddenly shouted out a mysterious command. although none of the companions present could understand what was going on, they all felt as if they had seen through the old ghost woman¡¯s weakness. [adventurer zhongxia, you have used ¡®dark knowledge (tactics )''( scroll Level 1 ability) and passed the knowledge (plane) check. [you and your companion have obtained A +3 attack reward, increasing damage by 3 points, lasts for 1 minute] On top of the original Level 3 praise spell, Chuck and the others immediately shouted in surprise,¡±¡±Another Tier 3 attack boost.¡± Although they had never seen a creature like the old ghost woman before, it was as if they were born with the ability to attack their opponent¡¯s weakness. The addition of a Level-6 warrior was the difference in basic combat ability between a Level-6 warrior and a commoner. at this moment, zhao xu activated another ability of his. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have used knowledge piety (knowledge domain replacement) and passed the knowledge (plane) check. You have received A +2 attack reward and an increase of 2 damage points. ] In just an instant, Zhao Xu had used this class ability to level himself up to another level. All in all, he had gained an increase of 8 tiers in attack power, which was equivalent to A +5 magic weapon. It was true that Wizards rarely needed to personally hit their enemies with wooden clubs, but Wizards had a lot of ray spells that needed to be aimed at their enemies, so the attack power itself was quite useful to Zhao Xu. The old ghost woman, who was hiding in the dark, snorted coldly. With her night vision, she would not be affected by the dark. It was as if it had already realized that the biggest threat in the field was Zhao Xu, so it immediately raised its hand and cast a spell in Zhao Xu¡¯s direction. ¡°sleeping spell!¡± it was an extremely normal level 1 spell, and the negative effects would only make someone fall asleep for 1 minute per level. the aftershock of the spell spread out two to three meters with zhao xu as the center. At this moment, his teammates were all standing close to Zhao Xu, as if he was the only one who could feel safe. However, they were also covered by this ¡± sleep spell ¡± which had a limited range. In an instant, there were more than ten people falling to the ground behind Zhao Xu. But because Zhao Xu was a level 6 character, he had exceeded the spell¡¯s limit of 4 Health dice and below, so he wasn¡¯t affected at all. however, the others, especially the ordinary cavalrymen, were basically defeated by this move. zhao xu was completely calm. he knew that this old hag wasn¡¯t just a basic template. she had probably evolved herself. that was why the other party¡¯s ¡°sleep spell¡± had such power, directly crushing the majority of their combat power. it was as if everyone was asleep, and he could break this spell by shaking them up one by one. However, at this moment, they simply couldn¡¯t find the time to do this with only a few people standing! This made Ellington very anxious. He didn¡¯t know whether he should cooperate with his Captain to attack the enemy or wake up the cavalry behind him. zhao xu wasn¡¯t nervous at all. he suddenly let out a soft cry like a rooster crowing at dawn. the sound reverberated, touching people¡¯s hearts and shattering their beautiful dreams. it directly woke up everyone who was sleeping. druid¡¯s zero-circle divine spell, ¡± dawn ¡°! A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to prepare this spell at all. Only someone like Zhao Xu, who had the ability to cast spells on his own, would have the chance to cast this spell. at the same time, zhao xu had already prepared his second spell. he waved the ball of light in his palm and touched ¡± zheng xinyun ¡± who was still standing. second-circle Holy spell-radiant armor. zheng xinyun¡¯s original invisible armor was directly equipped with an even more powerful layer of radiant armor. a ball of protective, shimmering spiritual energy directly protected her. at the same time, the armor itself also activated the power of the level 3 spell ¡± daylight. ¡± In an instant, the entire dilapidated room was illuminated as if it was daytime. The intense light spread in all directions, reaching every corner and driving away the darkness that had originally swallowed up. When the rooster crowed, the world would turn white. Chapter 363 ? 363 chapter 362-breaking through the defense as the bright light of the day illuminated the entire dilapidated house, the light spots that were projected on the retinas at the junction of darkness and light made everyone¡¯s vision temporarily turn white. in the past, when zhao xu could only cast level 2 spells, he had to face the lightning-fearing spirit bind spell. Back then, when he was still unable to use the third-circle spell, daylight, he had already used the second-circle Holy spell, radiant armor. The radiant armor could automatically release the level 3 spell, daybreak, to disable the challenge level 11 trembled binding. at this moment, he was trying to save on level 3 spells and directly used level 2 spells to achieve the effect of level 3 spells. There was no doubt that the most likely reason their torches had been extinguished by darkness was the ¡®darkness spell¡¯, which could devour light and make enemies without night vision lose their vision. And daylight could counter and dispel all same-circle or low-circle dark spells. in that short moment, the monster that might have been the old ghost woman had used ¡°dark magic¡± and ¡°sleep magic¡± to suppress their team. zhao xu used daybreak to wake everyone up and dispel the sleep spell and daybreak spell to counter the dark spell. A round of magic attack and defense was completed in this lightning-fast time. In reality, most Wizards and priests wouldn¡¯t be able to do this at all, or they could only rely on scrolls to deal with the situation. They didn¡¯t have the speed and reaction time that Zhao Xu could use to cast spells on his own. At this moment, as everyone¡¯s vision began to recover ¡­ ah! the timid people present couldn¡¯t help but scream. On the beam at the top of the burned house, an extremely ugly human woman was crouching there, staring at them. its skin was bluish-purple in color as if it had been bruised, and it was covered in festering pustules and sores. Under her dark, messy hair that looked like a chicken¡¯s nest, there were yellow teeth that looked like uneven wild beasts. Her aquiline nose and eyes that were like burning charcoal that emitted a red light made her look even more chilling than the old witches in Black Fairy tales. ¡± it¡¯s an old ghost woman. this kind of creature likes to use the sleeping spell first and then strangle the sleeping creatures one by one. ¡± Zhao Xu shouted. The old ghost woman looked at Zhao Xu and the others and continued to smile viciously. she was wearing torn rags, with human skulls hanging from her body, and a stick made from the leg bone of a large beast hanging from her waist. The old ghost woman raised the stick in her hand and continued to chant an incantation at Zhao Xu and the others. ¡°It still needs to use the sleeping spell.¡± At this moment, Zheng xinyun couldn¡¯t help but exclaim after Zhao Xu had cast an additional layer of radiant armor on her, which had increased her defense by one. even though she was a little scared when she suddenly entered this scene, she still tried her best to analyze it. ¡°shoot!¡± Chuck, the captain of the guards, also shouted. in fact, when they saw such a terrible thing, and it was on the beam near the ceiling, they had no time to go forward and assassinate it. they could only gamble that they could shoot a few arrows before they fell asleep again. however, even though chuck had compressed his order into a single word, his voice was transmitted to everyone¡¯s mind, and his consciousness translated it into his hand movements. finally, he aimed at the old hag and pulled the trigger. It would take time. In Arthur¡¯s battles, it wasn¡¯t just a matter of fighting and dragging each other out to see who had the will to last until the end. In a situation where one side had a trump card, it was very likely that whoever made the first move would directly determine the situation. Ellington saw that the Onibaba was about to finish the last syllable, and that her smile was getting wider and wider. She was about to finish her spell. His consciousness was sufficient, but he hadn¡¯t even aimed his crossbow at the old ghost woman, so he couldn¡¯t pull the trigger. even though he couldn¡¯t see clearly due to the loss of his vision, captain zhongxia¡¯s awakener spell wasn¡¯t something that could be used twice. it was even unknown if he could survive the second hypnosis. Furthermore, the ¡°sleep spell,¡± a level 1 spell, was a spell-like ability that the old ghost woman could cast at will. However, to zhongxia, the ¡± cure ¡± was one less time to use. ¡°sleeping spell!¡± In the end, the old ghost woman had taken advantage of the few seconds it had taken for everyone to recover their vision to successfully cast the spell that required a full round of casting time. The long casting time was another disadvantage of sleep besides its small range of effect, but this didn¡¯t affect its reputation as a first-class spell. However, at an even earlier moment before this. at a moment that no one realized. a holy and gentle ball of light had already appeared in zhao xu¡¯s hand. he touched zheng xinyun again and continued to cast spells on her. Countless Holy energy particles were triggered from Zheng xinyun¡¯s body, permeating the area within a three-meter radius of her. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have cast a level 3 spell,¡¯anti-evil formation¡¯ on Zheng xinyun. Duration: 10 minutes/level ] [ adventurer zhongxia, you are within the effective range of the anti-evil circle. you have gained the effect of the level 1 spell, protection from evil. ] after the old ghost woman¡¯s sleep spell was over, no one in the room collapsed. everyone couldn¡¯t help but look over at zhao xu. The only person who could do this was this powerhouse. in fact, everyone could vaguely sense that their own defense and even immunity had increased slightly. chuck was also staring at his character stats in a daze. he was looking at the three major effects of protection from evil. defense +2 level slant bonus! (Fight against evil) immunity +2 grade resistance bonus! (Fight against evil) immune to the effects of beguiling (charm) and beguiling (coercion)! As for hypnotism, it was the effect of confusion and control (coercion). This was the reason why Zhao Xu didn¡¯t bother with the old ghost woman¡¯s other spells after he considered the threat of magic bullet. in reality, before zhao xu came into this house, he didn¡¯t think that there would be anything hidden inside. it was just that he couldn¡¯t last 24 hours in contact with spells, so he didn¡¯t cast the anti-evil circle that had a 10-minute duration per level in advance. As for the other spells, they all lasted for 24 hours, so it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to cast them in advance. ¡°don¡¯t be in a daze, shoot!¡± Chuck shouted after he realized what was going on. In an instant, following Chuck¡¯s order, everyone¡¯s light crossbows fired one after another at the old ghost woman. Most of the attacks missed, some even being blocked by the old ghost hag¡¯s natural armor, which was at Level-11. Until an arrow, with great luck, landed on its wound and directly pierced into its skin. The old ghost woman¡¯s eyes instantly revealed a look of surprise. Her defense had actually been broken. it knew that this group of ordinary people were unable to break through its defense. there must be something fishy about this. Immediately after, another lucky arrow landed on the wound and pierced into its skin again, successfully breaking its defense. In fact, even Chuck didn¡¯t expect them to be able to shoot through the old ghost woman with a crossbow. ¡°good!¡± he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. chuck naturally didn¡¯t think that it was because of their archery skills. he knew that it was because of the ¡®praise¡¯ that mr. zhongxia had blessed them with and the ¡®dark knowledge¡¯ that they had sensed from the old hag¡¯s secret lock. the increase in tier 5 attack gave them the possibility of breaking through his defense! As long as the defense could be broken, there was a possibility of ants biting an elephant to death. even if an ordinary person had the ability to shoot an arrow through the old ghost woman, it would be useless because he would be torn apart by the other party before he could exhaust her. yet, there were more than ten of them present. however, the old ghost woman didn¡¯t even move her hand. the arrow that had been inserted into her body was squeezed out of her wound. It was as if it had a powerful healing ability that directly eliminated the damage of the arrow. They could not even see the pain in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s damage reduction!¡± Ellington immediately shouted, ¡°the opponent can reduce the damage by at least 10 points. Only magic weapons or cold-iron weapons can penetrate this damage reduction. This voice, however, immediately silenced everyone present. Because of the cost of arrows, even if they could be recycled, the vast number of poor melee professions would still choose melee weapons. it was only in the current situation, under the premise that madam betty had taken out her elite weapons, that such an elite cavalry with light crossbows was gathered. however, they did not even have a +1 magical melee weapon, let alone a magical long-range weapon. the old ghost woman noticed the presence of the people below the stage and she immediately felt much more confident. she immediately pounced onto the stage and ran towards zhao xu. but zhao xu, who had become the target, had a look of disdain on his face as he continued to cast his next spell. his defense was now at level 28. would the old ghost woman be able to bite him? at the same time, zhao xu had already raised the super magic staff in his hand as if he was going to swing it at the old ghost woman in front of him. Chapter 364 ? 364 the auction the old ghost woman was dressed in tattered clothes and didn¡¯t wear any armor. However, its extremely tough skin and powerful damage reduction gave it enough courage to ignore ordinary attacks. Damage reduction was for every attack, and it could offset a portion of the damage. once a monster had such a terrifying ability, it meant that the other party would not be afraid of low-level human wave tactics. Generally speaking, only a small number of monsters had no weakness in their damage reduction ability. otherwise, most of them would have specific flaws. As long as the weapon was made of the corresponding material, it would be effective. For example, the old ghost woman¡¯s damage reduction could be overcome with a cold-iron weapon or a magic weapon. Magic weapons were the weakness of most damage reduction abilities. it was just that ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford the most common magic weapons, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t really bring all seven kinds of weapons made of special materials such as ¡± adamantine, ¡± ¡± mithril, ¡± and ¡± cold iron. ¡± therefore, unless it was specifically targeted, ordinary people would have to rely on their looks to deal with it. this was also the reason why the human wave tactic that the players on earth had tried so many times in online games had failed in arthur. The old ghost hag seemed to be only level 11, but in fact, after the transmigration of humans from Earth, she was an extremely powerful threat even to the top players. in the blink of an eye, the old ghost woman had already arrived in front of everyone. her purple-green skin was covered in disgusting abscesses, and a strong stench assaulted their faces. even the fully-armored cavalrymen standing at the back could not help but take a few steps back. After someone shouted out the name ¡°old ghost woman,¡± many people were already scared out of their wits. the old ghost hag had always been famous in the terrifying legends of arthur. she wasn¡¯t much weaker than the undead creatures or even demons. They could turn into spirits and invade the dreams of living creatures, then ride on the victims ¡®backs for the whole night, causing them to suffer. even when the victim woke up at dawn, they would find that their vitality had dropped by 1 point. Only Zhao Xu had remained calm from the beginning to the end. It was as if he had been chopping wood for thousands of times as he faced the old ghost woman and swung his staff at her with his will. The Supreme magic staff was made of a solid material, and it was a magic item worth 170000. However, it wasn¡¯t a magic weapon, so it couldn¡¯t penetrate the damage reduction of the old ghost woman. if it weren¡¯t for the various abilities he had, it was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to cause a single wound. However, in the old ghost woman¡¯s eyes, all of this was nothing. After seeing Zhao Xu swing his staff, it had the confidence to take this hit from this priest head on. The only thing he did not know was whether the spellcaster on the other side could withstand its bite attack that carried the plague. even though zhao xu had already reached level 6, because most of his level was that of a wizard or an archivist, his attack power wasn¡¯t that high. he might not even be able to compare to a level 3 warrior. however, even if a pig was placed here, its punch, with all kinds of mysterious abilities and magic enhancement, would not be inferior to the punch of a level-10 warrior. Dark knowledge level 3! [ devout knowledge ] Level 2! Level 3 praise! the three of them combined into one and then combined together, making zhao xu¡¯s attack seem as if he had been blessed with good fortune. the trajectory of the attack and the direction it was coming from were all extremely tricky. the old ghost woman, who was approaching him, slowly felt the ferocity of this attack and was somewhat alarmed. However, it still firmly believed that its natural defense was comparable to A +4 full-body armor, and that it could survive. This continued until Zhao Xu¡¯s staff touched the old ghost woman¡¯s skin. Immediately after, the tip of the staff emitted an illusionary image filled with the will of death. It was like a giant bat, opening its sharp fangs and pouncing forward. the old ghost woman¡¯s expression finally changed upon seeing this! it finally knew that this spell caster was not trying to kill it with the stick, but was casting a spell on it! when mages cast spells in close combat, they had to consider the fact that they could only be effective if they hit the target. therefore, when ordinary mages cast such spells, they had to consider the risk of being close to the target and also their own hit ability. therefore, mages rarely prepared to come into close contact with spells. however, they had a huge advantage, which was that they could ignore any armor and natural defense armor. The moment they touched each other, it meant that the spell had been cast. For a spell like ¡®electric claw¡¯, the moment it touched the armor, the electric current generated by the spell could be transmitted into it, so no matter how high the defense of the armor was, it was useless. more importantly, spell damage ignored damage reduction. adventurer zhongxia, you have cast the third-circle skill, vampiric touch, on the old hag. 20HP (6d6) damage dealt. you have gained 20HP for a short period of time. lasts for 1 hour. adventurer zhongxia, your hp has increased from 30 to 50. ¡± vampiric touch. A spell that can deal damage and at the same time gain an equivalent amount of health points. it was also one of the few spells that the wizard class could use to increase their maximum health other than fake health. In an instant, Zhao Xu used this spell to reduce the old ghost woman¡¯s damage from 70 to 50. At the same time, his own health bar was almost the same as her health bar. this caused zhao xu¡¯s health points to instantly shoot up to the top of the players. even a level 4 barbarian wouldn¡¯t have as much health points as zhao xu if he didn¡¯t use his berserk skill. at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s attack power, health points, defense, and armor were all way above most of the warriors and barbarian players. with most of his abilities being buffed all day long, zhao xu was now strong enough to become a powerful warrior and stand at the very front to take on the attacks. ¡°ah!¡± just as zhao xu was holding onto the staff and about to attack, he noticed that the old ghost woman let out a shrill cry and her body started to become blurry as she slowly turned into a spirit. it slowly sneaked into the spirit world. He escaped to another dimension right in front of Zhao Xu and the others. zhao xu shook his head helplessly when he saw this. unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the fourth-ring ¡®dimension anchor¡¯ or the eighth-ring ¡®dimension lock¡¯, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about this escape. originally, mages would just use teleportation and run away if they couldn¡¯t win, but now it was being used in front of a wizard like zhao xu, and he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Captain?¡± Zheng xinyun was also looking at the old ghost woman in a daze. the momentum of the attack just now was like a storm. In the blink of an eye, the other party¡¯s attack had failed and he had escaped, disappearing into nothingness. zhao xu didn¡¯t know what to do either. he didn¡¯t have the courage to fight back at all, and he didn¡¯t even have the face to call himself a famous monster that could stop children from crying. However, the sound of people falling to the ground could be heard behind him. looking back, it was a group of cavalrymen whose legs had turned to jelly. they had just mustered up the courage to attack the other party under the threat of the old ghost woman. After the old ghost woman had fled, she was finally able to heave a sigh of relief. ¡°we actually managed to drive away a powerful ¡®old ghost hag¡¯.¡± Warrior Chuck was no longer as brave as he was at the beginning. He was also wiping the cold sweat on his forehead and panting. He knew that today¡¯s scene would probably be enough to be written into his own life biography, if his descendants were prepared. ¡°it seems that there are quite a few legends about the old ghost woman in this area.¡± Zhao Xu looked at everyone¡¯s weak state and knew that there was probably some historical reason for this. ¡°captain, why did that old ghost woman run away?¡± Ellington asked after exhaling. Naturally, the one who scared the old ghost woman away wasn¡¯t the minions standing behind them. This meant that his captain¡¯s individual strength had already surpassed that of a powerful old ghost woman. ¡°that old ghost hag used the ¡®spirit realm travelling together¡¯ technique to escape.¡± Zhao Xu explained. when the old ghost woman saw that he had reduced her hp by 20 in one hit, she immediately gave up everything and made a prompt decision to escape. after a while, zhao xu started to understand why these smart monsters were able to survive so close to mystra. ¡°travel to the spirit realm together?¡± At this time, Madam Betty could not help but ask. Her voice was a little mumbling, as if she was full of uncertainty. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu confirmed. before he came, he knew that he might encounter the old ghost woman, so he had made sufficient preparations, including reading all the information about her. as for her own knowledge check, it was even more obvious. in fact, the old ghost woman¡¯s ability was clearly recorded in black and white. zhao xu also found it hard to believe at first. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, madam?¡± For the first time, Chuck noticed that Mrs. Betty¡¯s expression had changed a few times. He suddenly realized that there was something wrong. travelling together in the spirit world was a spell that he had never heard of before, so it probably had some background. Could it be a powerful fifth-circle spell? After Madam Betty calmed herself down, she said slowly, ¡± ¡± i thought the old ghost woman¡¯s name was already loud enough, but i didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯d still underestimate her ability. ¡± Her face was half conflicted and half bright. Even though Zheng xinyun¡¯s entire body was covered in the radiant armor and it was still shining in the light of the day, it still didn¡¯t stop her from looking at Zhao Xu with the light of hope. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± another older guard asked. Madam Betty¡¯s Red lips closed slightly. that¡¯s a ninth-circle spell. it was like a sudden clap of thunder, sweeping through the hearts of countless people. everyone who was begging for food in mystra understood the meaning of ninth-circle spells, so even if monsters could be involved, it would be of great significance. if they had known that the old ghost woman had the power of a ninth-circle spell, most of the cavalrymen would have thrown away their weapons and fled from the beginning. ¡°let¡¯s go after searching for a while and not finding any traces.¡± zhao xu ordered. His voice was not loud, but it was like a heavy hammer smashing into everyone¡¯s hearts. even the guard captain chuck and madam betty didn¡¯t need to give them any orders. even the soldiers who were already sitting on the ground all jumped up and instinctively followed zhao xu¡¯s orders. they started looking around the room for any traces. This was because everyone had clearly realized. What did it mean for a Midsummer priest to be able to drive away an old ghost woman who had a level 9 spell and was traveling with her in the spirit world? ¡ª¡ª- after that, zhao xu joined in the search and even used some spells. Their group still found nothing. It was as if this Burnt House was just a temporary stop for the old ghost woman. Or rather, the secret of the house itself had long been buried by the fire. After that, everyone returned to the carriage and set off again. They were still discussing the interlude of meeting the old ghost woman with great interest. No one would have thought that a group of cavalrymen, with an average of Grade 1 or 2, would be able to escape from the enemy¡¯s hands. They could even be considered to have repelled the enemy. Especially the few cavalrymen who had successfully shot the old ghost woman. They felt a little high-spirited while riding on their horses. They felt that when they went to the town¡¯s Tavern to boast, their faces would be full of pride. In the end, the group successfully arrived at Lady Betty¡¯s home in frostdew town and stayed there for a night. the next day, under madam betty¡¯s guidance, zhao xu roughly browsed through the simple folk customs of frost dew town. zheng xinyun even found a few trinkets from a street stall. Until the setting sun fell on a corner of the courtyard, dyeing the stone sculpture rockery golden and poetic before dusk, accompanied by the ¡°washing¡± sound of the stream and spring. zhao xu looked at the ¡°auction invitation¡± wrapped in black leather in his hands and fell silent. the time was exactly that night. Chapter 365 ? 365 God¡¯s steps Most of the items in this auction were from a recently excavated Secret Mage Cemetery. Due to the prestige of the wizard Association in Mystra and the fear of the church of the goddess, they did not even dare to hold the auction in Mystra. They could only secretly arrange it to be held in the middle of the night in frostdew town. Buying and selling the magic items from the cemeteries would naturally not be protected by the officials. as a son of a rich family, he couldn¡¯t sit in the hall. therefore, most of the people who came to tonight¡¯s auction were representatives sent by the aristocrats and rich businessmen. Most of the teams were made up of butlers with bidding authority and guards. Some even directly entrusted the protection of adventurers. Zhao Xu had done a few similar transactions in his previous life, so he knew how deep the waters were at these auctions. even the players who had the advantage in numbers could not afford it. however, he was an exception. The old ghost woman had been able to swagger away from him because she had been able to use the Heartstone she had brought with her to cast a ninth-circle spell like the ¡®spirit world Tour¡¯ spell. he was indeed at his wit¡¯s end and could only wait for the next opportunity. when the group of people arrived at frost dew town, zhao xu, zheng xinyun, and ellington waited at the entrance of the market street that the middle-aged woman had described for the entire afternoon, but the old woman dressed as a witch didn¡¯t appear. After that, Zhao Xu used his ¡®suggestion spell¡¯ to hear about the rumors and inside stories from Madam Betty. this made zhao xu realize that there was more than one old witch in frostdew town. it was probably because they had been disturbed by the old house that they were so scared that zhao xu didn¡¯t have to wait for his target to appear in frostdew town. however, the town itself kept this topic a secret, as it involved the unbearable history of many families in the town. at first, madam betty thought that zhao xu was here to investigate, so her first reaction was to keep it a secret and wait until she got back to her family to report. Zheng xinyun had a gathering tonight and would not be online at night. ellington also happened to have a distant relative in frostdew town, so he also went to visit him. so after zhao xu stuffed the invitation back into his bag, he saw that it was still early in the morning, so he started casting a spell and prepared to go to the auction alone tonight. during the next two days, zhao xu used his free time to review the list of level 1 to level 3 spells that he had mastered. After some thought, he realized that he had still underestimated the ¡®Supreme magic control¡¯ ability of a Supreme magic sculptor. How powerful would it be when combined with ¡®spell endurance¡¯? In general, although the duration of most spells was linked to the level of the spellcaster, a few of them had a fixed time. On the scale of time, most of them were on the hour level, minute level, wheel level, or even one or two rounds with a fixed time. For example, an hour-level spell could barely be prepared at the front line of the battle. As for the wheel-level spells, they could only be used after the battle, but their strength was also not ordinary. once a spell¡¯s duration was ¡°wheel/level¡± and the format matched, it could be combined with the ¡°spell endurance¡± specialty. after a spell¡¯s duration of 24 hours, its power would start to become extremely terrifying. it was like zhao xu was using a fixed number of spell slots to exchange for some 24-hour abilities. for level 1 spells such as mage armor and shield, most mages could equip themselves with an hour-level mage armor. As for wheel-level shield spells, only Zhao Xu could cast them for 24 hours a day, as they were long-lasting spells. at this moment, zhao xu spread out the other construction plan in his hands. this was the completed plan of the auction venue that he had asked madam betty for. after zhao xu scanned the area, he was able to determine a few routes that he could take to retreat. however, he did not plan to stop there. he immediately turned his attention to the ¡®flying ability¡¯. Mages generally did not use their own feet to walk after reaching Level 5. long-distance spells included the 1st-circle ¡®summon mount¡¯ and the 3rd-circle ¡®phantom foal¡¯. As for the aerial domain, it was the flying technique. unfortunately, flight was a touch and minute-level spell that couldn¡¯t last long. As such, most of them could only be used for temporary flight and escape, not for long-distance travel. A spell that could last for a long time could only be cast on ¡®oneself¡¯ or a ¡®fixed distance¡¯. In other words, a spell that could only be cast on one¡¯s own body could last. As for the ¡®touch¡¯ spell, although it could be used on others, such as the mage Armor and the radiant armor, it would lose its ability to last long and would be blocked. But Zhao Xu had once been invisibly tailing ashvich and the others for their trials, and he had been covered by their grease spell. at that time, he used swift flight, which could only be used on himself, and it only lasted for one round. originally, he couldn¡¯t use a 3rd-circle flying spell, but he relied on this ¡± crippled ¡± 2nd-circle spell to fly away from the area of the grease. however, the area of effect of this spell was on the user, not in contact with the target, so it just happened to meet the requirement of the spell¡¯s duration. That was why Zhao Xu could only fly for about ten minutes with his third-circle spell. On the other hand, the level 2 spell, quick flight, could last for a full 24 hours. In other words, he would only need to sacrifice a fixed Level 2 spell slot every day in exchange for the ¡± flying ¡± ability that countless Warriors would drool with envy. right now, zhao xu had a total of 11 spell slots for the zero circle, 13 for the first circle, 9 for the second circle, and 5 for the third circle. on top of that, he could combine two low-circle spells into a high-circle spell, so his endurance was far beyond the average level 6 spellcaster. it was just a level 2 spell slot, so zhao xu didn¡¯t feel any heartache at all. But after Zhao Xu thought about it for a while, he didn¡¯t hurry to cast the spell. the snow from yesterday had just melted and the air was still cold. the light of the setting sun shone on zhao xu¡¯s body and he felt a little warm. it also made his choice clear. Under normal circumstances, Swift flight would work. But because of tonight¡¯s special situation, Zhao Xu decided to cast another 3rd Circle divine spell, God¡¯s steps, on himself. God¡¯s steps could allow the target to gain a new way of movement and speed. the spell itself had different ways of moving according to the different gods, from climbing, flying, to digging. If you choose a God you don¡¯t believe in, the duration will be halved. but zhao xu wasn¡¯t too conflicted about this. he was going to choose the goddess of magic. it corresponded to [ flight ability ] and [ normal speed of 7 km/h, full speed of 28 km/h ]. on the one hand, this level 3 spell¡¯s flight ability was ¡®perfect¡¯, which was better than the good mobility of flight. Furthermore, it was faster than an ordinary person¡¯s speed of 5 km/H (full speed 20 km/H). The only problem was that the spell¡¯s duration was ¡± wheel level ¡°. it was just that without the channel to obtain the level 3 arcane flying spell, many priests could only rely on this spell to obtain the ability to fly. And this wasn¡¯t a problem for Zhao Xu, who had a low cost and a long duration of spells. in fact, he had chosen this spell because of another extremely powerful factor. During the duration of the spell, if you choose to end the spell in advance, you can obtain an inhuman explosive speed in one go. for every additional round of casting, zhao xu would gain an extra 1.8 kilometers per hour in the next six seconds. It looked very small, because on earth, the speed of a car in the city was about 30km/hour, and on the highway it was close to 100km/hour. after all, the average person could only last for a few rounds. even if they used up 10 rounds at once, that would only be 25 km/h (full speed 100 km). Although it was comparable to a high-speed car, this effect would only last for one round. in other words, he could fly 166 meters in six seconds. this speed was three times the human¡¯s 100-meter sprint record. When there was an emergency need to escape, it was barely considered good. But Zhao Xu was different. He immediately cast this spell on himself. As the spell took effect, his entire body slowly became extremely light. Even without the wings on his back, he could still feel the air slowly lifting him up. It was as if he wanted to soar into the sky. [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast god¡¯s steps (lasting spell) on yourself and gained a flight speed of 7 (full speed 28) kilometers/hour. duration: 24 hours/14400 rounds (originally 12 rounds) ] After he cast a series of spells, the words ¡± remaining time for 14400 rounds ¡± on his information panel almost blinded Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes. This meant that if he dispelled the spell, he could gain a speed of 25000 kilometers per hour. although it was far from 300000 kilometers per second, it was still terrifying. in fact, if zhao xu were to flap his wings and fly on earth like this, he would be able to leave the earth on the spot, let alone fly at the speed of sound at a mere 1000 kilometers per hour. This was because the first speed in the universe at 8000 kilometers per second was less than one-third of the original speed. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to get himself killed like that. He didn¡¯t dare to use the six-second acceleration to travel a terrifying distance of 170 kilometers. the creatures on earth had a linear velocity of 1000 to 2000 kilometers per hour. it was only because everyone was still on the ground that they could not feel their actual movement. However, if he rashly used this speed against Arthur, he would most likely be turned into a meat patty on the spot. He could only suppress his speed and fly within the limits of his armor and physique. If a big battle really did happen tonight, as long as Zhao Xu could successfully break through to the open sky, he would be able to show those people just how fast a cleric could be. Chapter 366 ? 366 A silent warning After confirming that he would be able to run for 24 hours, Zhao Xu took out another octopus tentacle and held onto the slimy and slippery part of it tightly. At the same time, he started chanting a spell. evil tentacle of alpha! suddenly, two black tentacles came out of his shoulder blades and wrapped themselves around his shoulders. zhao xu controlled them with his mind and they started wriggling around within a three-meter radius. The speed and power of his attacks were not much different from that of an Ordinary Level 1 or 2 warrior. After Zhao Xu cast this spell for a long time, it was as if Zhao Xu would have two more threatening tentacle minions who could beat up his enemies for the next 24 hours. from then on, he could cast spells while controlling his two tentacles to attack the enemy. zhao xu furrowed his eyebrows a little, but it didn¡¯t look too good. he immediately retracted the two tentacles back into his shoulders and leaned against his cloak to cover them. unknowingly, he had also become a strange tentacle monster. zhao xu didn¡¯t stop. he immediately followed suit and took out a dagger from his backpack and cast another level 2 spell. ¡®blade cloud¡¯. As Zhao Xu clenched his fist, the entire dagger instantly shattered and turned into a blade-shaped cloud of mist that started circling around Zhao Xu¡¯s body. It was as if there were many invisible blades in the air that were pointed in the direction that Zhao Xu was looking at. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were focused on the sparrow that was flying in the corner of the courtyard wall. It was within the nine-meter effective range. Zhao Xu¡¯s mind moved, and suddenly, a blade aura appeared. The sparrow that had braved the cold to come out for food froze and fell to the ground. It didn¡¯t even know that it had just been hit by a terrifying level-18 attack. Cloud of blades was also a wheel-level spell. After Zhao Xu¡¯s attacks lasted for a while longer, he was able to gather up his sword aura and unleash a strike that was as sharp as a dagger. Moreover, the attack power of the dagger condensed from this spell was determined by his spellcaster level (12) and intelligence adjustment value (6). zhao xu was one of the best players in the game, so he could stack up to a total of 18 levels of attacks, making it impossible for most people to block. If an ordinary person were to be hit by his blade Qi, it would be no different from a dagger piercing through the heart. They would directly fall to the ground and faint on the spot. after casting the last two spells, zhao xu had basically gained two major offensive skills, which were close-range and long-range. Even if he ran out of spell slots, he could rely on two tentacle attacks every round and one blade aura attack to kill his way out of this low-level battle. He used a level 2 spell and a level 3 spell in exchange for a special attack ability that could last for 24 hours, making up for the last shortcoming of his spell slots. After he thought this through, Zhao Xu stomped on the ground and started Walking in the Air. He walked out of Mrs. Betty¡¯s house and back into the busy city of frostdew town. in recent days, frost dew town had become just like its name. the ba leaf trees that were abundant in dew had begun to frost. however, there were still many civilians making a living in the town¡¯s market. they wrapped themselves in thin cotton-padded clothes to sell mountain products or handicrafts. everyone was trying their best to sell the rest of the things before the cold night came, and they were shouting extra loudly at dusk. Frostdew town wasn¡¯t a place where players came from, so Zhao Xu only ran into a few groups of players who came here to do quests. ¡°the weather is too cold.¡± A white-haired warrior stood in front of a luxuriously decorated commercial house and said while trembling. ¡°even with your 16 constitution, you¡¯re still so cold?¡± the dwarf poet. he was about a meter tall, with dark brown skin under his golden hair. with the small harp hanging on his chest, he looked a little funny. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m wearing so little because I have a 16-point physique. I¡¯m not like you. You¡¯re just short of wrapping yourself up like a Porcupine.¡± the white-haired warrior retorted, ¡± after i¡¯m done escorting the client to mystera, i¡¯ll have to go buy a woolen sweater to add it. ¡± sigh, when do you think we players will be able to enter this kind of auction fair and square and spend a lot of money? ¡± Another halfling rogue complained as well, but his eyes were constantly scanning the prey on the street. don¡¯t even think about it. I heard that a few well-known player guilds in Mystra have secretly sent people over, but I haven¡¯t seen a single one. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. the dwarf poet. The four members of their team were currently gathered together and discussing. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that it would be such a coincidence when he heard the topic. These four players were also here to escort their employer to the auction tonight. In particular, among the seven races that players could choose at the start, he actually encountered two of the three dwarves, halflings, gnomes, and dwarves. He could not help but slow down and observe. compared to humans who lived in a messy environment, most other races had a fixed residence. even the elves and dwarves had built huge countries and their own professional training system. Because of this, Zhao Xu and the others didn¡¯t often see other races in human towns. Zhao Xu could only rely on a few words from the other party and guess that the number of people at the auction tonight would probably exceed his expectations. However, he didn¡¯t dwell on it. He put on his Golem goggles and walked to the temporary stall to ¡± treasure hunt ¡°. The halfling Wanderer was standing in a shadowy corner and he watched as Zhao Xu walked past them. He walked all the way to a stall not too far away and kept looking at him. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cause trouble. The employer is still inside.¡± the white-haired warrior couldn¡¯t help but warn his halfling teammate as he looked at his eager appearance. Fights caused by the players ¡®abuse of their ¡± hand skills ¡± happened almost every day. It was not until the Mystra guard Hall arrested a group of rogue players and put them in prison that the evil atmosphere was slightly suppressed. ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be quick. although the other party¡¯s robe looked very simple, i think that gilded brass goggles are definitely not ordinary.¡± the rogue, who had made a small achievement in his kung fu and craftsmanship (alchemy), licked the corner of his mouth and showed an excited look. I¡¯ll be back soon. Think about it, if even the most insignificant glasses could be a magic item, how much real magic equipment would he have on him? especially that staff, I suspect it¡¯s worth a lot. hearing him say that, the dwarf poet. with his class skill ¡± appraisal ¡°, he also pondered for a while, constantly recalling the figure that had just walked past. if an ordinary person wanted to determine whether the item in their hands was a magic item or not, they could rely on detection magic or even appraisal magic to identify it. however, for some items that were suspected to be ¡± antique treasures ¡°, to determine whether they were gaudy crafts or precious works of art that were worth being passed down, most people would ask for advice from poets or rogues who had their own skill ¡± valuation ¡± and had specially leveled it up. the dwarf poet. pondered for a moment. ¡± that priest¡¯s robe is probably not an ordinary item. the density of the needle and thread has even exceeded the current level of craftsmanship. ¡± the halfling rogue next to him was even more excited when he heard this. ¡± he¡¯s wearing a priest¡¯s robe but no armor. he looks like a fat sheep. i¡¯m afraid he¡¯s from a noble family and was sent to the church to serve the gods. ¡± ¡°don¡¯t fall. wait a moment.¡± The white-haired warrior could sense that the priest was exuding an invisible killing intent, so he quickly warned the halfling. come on, I only dare to lay my hands on the goddess ¡®kind priest. If I¡¯m really found out, I¡¯ll only be punished a little. The halfling rogue looked back at the priestesses he had stolen from before and said proudly. if players like them didn¡¯t put their ¡®hand skills¡¯ to good use, what kind of players were they? As he spoke, he lowered his footsteps and sneaked over silently. Because of their short stature, halflings were naturally flexible and did not fall easily. They were also very athletic. Compared to human players, who only had one talent and skill point to conquer the world, they had other bonus points. Just the Tier 2 race bonus of his stealth skill alone made his usual stealth even more silent. at this moment, zhao xu was picking up a bronze statue and looking at it. he had once found a half-broken bronze gryphon statue at the stall of his good friend in his previous life, shen nian. he picked it out and gave it to her. but since frostdew town was close to mystra, zhao xu did a cursory scan of the area and felt that he should be able to give up on the idea of picking up scraps. He might as well go to the nearby trading company and prepare the deposit for tonight. although the +6 headband of intellect¡¯s market price was only 36000 gold coins, he could still afford the bid of 3600 gold coins. however, he couldn¡¯t predict the final price. Suddenly, the tentacles hidden behind Zhao Xu¡¯s back started to wriggle. he turned his head around and found that there was a halfling in front of him who was about the same height as him. his face was ruddy and his eyes were brown. he had long sideburns, but he did not have any beard. ¡°mr. priest, i¡¯m suddenly a little confused about the goddess ¡®doctrine, and i was just about to come and ask you for your advice.¡± For the sake of flexibility, the halfling rogues only wore leather armor with the weakest defense, and at the same time, a thin sword and a dagger were attached to his waist. he said with a smile, but he could not help but glance at his dagger, thinking about how to deal with the conflict later. However, this was only the worst case scenario. He was certain that the priest would not vent his anger excessively. He had long known that kindness could be bullied. this wanderer had been standing in a shadowy corner just now, so zhao xu had only given him a quick glance and didn¡¯t think that he would end up being the prey instead. zhao xu chuckled and said, ¡°the goddess has a teaching that forbids stealing.¡± He then patted the halfling¡¯s shoulder. Xiaoxiao is warning you. then zhao xu gently zipped up the side pocket of his backpack, stood up, and walked over to another shop. The three people in the distance had been watching the situation. When they saw the priest suddenly stand up, they thought that there was a battle. Just as they held their weapons tightly, they realized that the other party had left. However, their halfling teammates just stood there silently. it¡¯s a little strange. Let¡¯s go and take a look. the white-haired warrior felt that something was wrong. he carried the huge sword on his back and walked over with his two other teammates. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shorty?¡± Seeing that the Rogue was still motionless, the white-haired warrior sneered. the halfling rogue turned around stiffly and said, ¡± he just looked at me after he said that. i was scared to death. it¡¯s the kind of murderous aura that has really killed people. damn, is he an evil priest? ¡± ¡°then why didn¡¯t you move just now?¡± The dwarf poet. I thought you were dead, ¡± he said. that¡¯s why it¡¯s so scary. Do you know that just now, two of its tentacles directly wrapped around me and tied my feet? I was so scared. The halfling Wanderer said nervously. At this moment, his expression was excited. Suddenly, a tiny wound less than half a finger¡¯s length burst out on his face, and blood flowed out. at this time, the three of them could not help but feel numb on their backs when they saw this scene. after a while, the white-haired warrior gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Silly girl, hurry up and wipe your face.¡± At this moment, the halfling touched his face and realized that his face had been silently slashed. However, it was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, and it was so light that it was difficult to feel that the wound had only opened up now. This was the other party¡¯s small warning. that was close. Arthur still has the invisible sword energy. If I missed by a bit, my throat would have been slit. The Rogue said with a lingering fear. ¡°Yes, if you had succeeded just now, I would be here to collect your corpse now that your throat was cut. who knows if he¡¯s an evil priest or not? do you want the four of us to turn into zombies and jump around behind him?¡± ¡°don¡¯t jump around for the next few days. this broken town is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. I estimate that the other party is at least level 10 and above, only then would he be able to teach you without even casting a spell.¡± the half-elf ranger, who had been silent all this time, said. after hearing this, the four of them all looked in the direction where the priest had disappeared, but everyone had different thoughts. Chapter 367 ? 367 the bride in red (4k) for example, the necromancer staff that was worth a million gold coins was in zhao xu¡¯s bag, even though the halfling rogue had only opened the side pocket where he kept his spellcasting materials. However, this still made Zhao Xu angry, which was why he gave a small warning to the player who was trying to be ¡± multihanded. In fact, if he were in Mystra, he would probably call the police on the spot to lock these players in and punish them. But Zhao Xu quickly put this matter to the back of his mind and focused on strolling around the market. In the end, he also had a small harvest. He directly found a few slightly damaged alchemy items. After some repair, it would not be a problem to sell them for a few hundred gold coins. After walking around for a while, it was already night time. Zhao Xu picked a bar near the auction and decided to sit around for a while and ask around. Just as he stepped into the tavern and pushed open the half-closed shutter door, he saw a few children playing a game under the light of the tavern. One of them was the chosen ¡± ghost ¡°. Another group of people was clapping and singing a nursery rhyme. ¡± the bride is dressed in red. lalalala, she entered the mountains and lakes. ¡± ¡°The bride is dressed in white. Lalalala, she followed your footsteps.¡± ¡°Lalalala, who¡¯s left behind? lalalala, who¡¯s being dragged away?¡± ¡°you will all dream of her, and you will all belong to her.¡± The crisp child¡¯s voice slowly entered Zhao Xu¡¯s ears, but he had already walked into the tavern, and the noise from the outside completely drowned out the sounds from the outside. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t intend to go back and listen to it again. He didn¡¯t know why, but according to what Zhao Xu knew, some of the nursery rhymes in some places were very evil, and they even hid the local legends. At this moment, two strongmen were arm-wrestling in the tavern. After drinking the malt wine, their faces were already a little ruddy. Now that they were exerting all their strength, the blood in their bodies flowed even faster, and their faces were completely red. zhao xu was a noob with a strength of 8, so he naturally found a quiet corner to sit down and watch the show. if he equipped himself with the second-circle, ¡± bull¡¯s strength ¡°, which was at the minute level, he would be able to get 4 points of strength in an instant and barely qualify for the arm-wrestling game. it was just that he no longer had the mentality of sitting together with a group of good friends to drink and chat. Now, there was an invisible barrier between him and the people of Arthur. at this moment, one of the strongmen suddenly exerted force and pressed down on the opponent¡¯s thick arm. he threw his head back and laughed maniacally. the atmosphere in the tavern had reached its climax, and there was a constant clink of glasses and cheers. zhao xu also felt the ¡± tentacles ¡± behind him move slightly. The attack level of the tentacles was determined by the strength attribute of his base attack. The knocking damage was 1 ¨C 8 points, and it was further adjusted by the strength attribute. so, zhao xu just had to increase his strength attribute and it would be very easy for his tentacles to unleash extremely high attack power. it would just take a little longer for the damage to increase. ¡°wow, it¡¯s the swift sword squad.¡± The atmosphere in the tavern that had just calmed down suddenly became noisy again. Everyone¡¯s gazes turned to a small elite team that had just entered the tavern. There were a total of seven people in this ¡°swift sword¡± party, covering a wide range of classes. There was even a spellcaster class like the Warlock in the party. the scar-faced warrior in his prime who was leading the way revealed the tiger tattoo on his chest. the two-handed sword in his hands emitted a mysterious magic light. even if it was a magic weapon, after it was made, only 30% of it would have the effect of the light spell. ¡°Didn¡¯t the swift sword squad accept the mission to eliminate that anomaly? Why did he suddenly come back? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never fought before?¡± ¡± lower your voice. even if they can¡¯t defeat the red-dressed bride, it¡¯s still easy for me to teach you a lesson. ¡± the few people who were whispering immediately fell silent when they noticed the sharp sword squad¡¯s gaze. Zhao Xu listened to the story again and finally understood that this ¡± sword speed team ¡± could be considered a celebrity adventurer team in the area around Mystra. most of the mages in the floating city were doing their research on the floating islands. as for the other low-level wizards who graduated, many of them came from forces in other cities of arthur, so they returned immediately after graduation. as for those without forces, they were directly absorbed into the research team. only those with insufficient talent would be left behind, giving these powers a chance to take them in. This also led to the awkward situation of Mystra, a town with a high proportion of mages and priests, where the number of adventurers of these two classes was still very small. Therefore, the ¡± sword disease squad ¡± made a name for themselves under such conditions. They completed a few bounty missions for the mage Association at the risk of their lives and obtained a lot of magical items. From then on, the situation snowballed, and they accepted more high-level missions. in the end, they evolved into the current adventurer team, which had an average of level six or seven. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were in Mystra, which was a place where dragons and tigers ruled, they would have long been the guests of honor of the local rulers in other small towns. Even so, the sword speed team was still the target of admiration of this group of low-level adventurers in the tavern. Even these people who wanted to see the world in chaos did not dare to whistle at the female Ranger in the team, who had a hot body and was also dressed provocatively. ¡°we didn¡¯t have this many people last time.¡± Latier, the female Ranger of the sword speed squad, asked in surprise as she looked at the fully-occupied Tavern. they¡¯re probably here for tonight¡¯s auction. There are indeed a lot of people. Said the Warlock Captain, mo Luo. He was wearing a high-collared Emerald cloak and holding a thin and long wand in his hand. He glanced at the people in the tavern but didn¡¯t seem to care. at this time, the owner of the tavern also came up to them and led the team to a half-open private room. At this moment, Zhao Xu went over to an old mercenary who was already half drunk. When he saw the well-maintained leather armor on him, Zhao Xu knew that this was an old hand. coupled with his age, it meant that he was experienced and knowledgeable. Zhao Xu asked in a low voice, ¡± what kind of mission did this swift sword squad take on a few days ago? why does everyone feel so strange about their return?¡± the old mercenary glanced at zhao xu and immediately realized that he wasn¡¯t a local. he mumbled, ¡± ¡°to catch the red-robed bride.¡± Red bride? Zhao Xu thought about the nursery rhyme he had heard when he first came in for the second time and asked, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s that?¡± as he spoke, he handed over a whole bottle of malt wine that had not been drunk from his bar counter. to be honest, zhao xu wasn¡¯t very interested in arthur¡¯s normal wine-making techniques in his previous life because he usually drank too much of corona and other things like that. it was just that he wasn¡¯t so extravagant as to spend money on those wines that were said to have magical techniques. The old mercenary had originally wanted to keep Zhao Xu in suspense and then hint to him that he should give him some wine, but when he saw how Zhao Xu was so understanding, he turned around and looked around. He realized that the center of the bar was already leaning towards the swift sword team, who had just entered. Many of the adventurers who thought they were quite capable went up to greet them. there was even a foreign adventurer team that had met the sword speed team before. they went over to join the table and started drinking. Compared to the scene of drinking and toasting at ordinary banquets, the pub was a little more excited under the dim yellow light. The old mercenary knew that no one was paying attention to them, so he was relieved. He continued to take the other bottle of malt beer from Zhao Xu¡¯s table and said, ¡°put it down. The next inside story is worth two bottles of beer for you. The old mercenary lowered his voice and said, ¡°the red bride in frostdew town is a terrifying existence. ¡°recently, it kidnapped another girl, so that family entrusted the swift sword squad, who happened to be in frostdew town on a mission, to search for her for a few days. heh, most of the people in this tavern are just pretending to know what they don¡¯t.¡± ¡°the swift sword squad was initially invited to be the security guards for tonight¡¯s auction. however, their rank is high, so they only need to show their faces during the official auction. At this time, the other party naturally came over to relax before the official auction tonight, and also to inquire about information. Look at this, a group of people rushed up to tell them the information.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that he would be able to get such important information from just two bottles of malt wine. It was true that sometimes, relying solely on knowledge skills and abilities like [ obscure knowledge ] to retrieve information was rather old and could not obtain the latest information. then why did you call that terrifying existence the red bride? ¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but say the word ¡°monster.¡± In his opinion, this kind of evil thing was either from the evil camp or a brainless monster that could be killed with a stick. heh, in the area around Mistra, there¡¯s no custom for a bride to wear red on her wedding. The old mercenary said. At this moment, he took out a pipe and lit it with the oil lamp nearby. After taking a deep puff, he revealed a lazy expression and slowly said, ¡± ¡°it ¡­¡± Suddenly, the door of the tavern was kicked open. With a few clattering sounds, several adventurers who were usually in charge of the tavern pulled out their weapons and looked at the person who had broken in with a murderous look. they didn¡¯t mind giving this arrogant drunkard an unforgettable lesson. However, as a few people rushed in, the few Warriors who reacted first and pulled out their swords sat down obediently. There was no other reason. A young man with a fearless and arrogant expression walked in. At this moment, it was already snowing in the middle of winter. The cold wind of the night kept blowing on the faces of passers-by. However, the young man¡¯s body was very thin at the moment, and he did not care about the rain and snow outside at all. This meant that even the ordinary robe he was wearing had been enchanted with a spell that could resist the cold. However, the reason why all the adventurers who wanted to fight for justice and even liked to teach others how to behave with their tails between their legs obediently sat down was because there was a mage who was silent and had his head lowered behind this young man in luxurious clothes. Although the other party had covered up the number of rings that allowed him to cast spells, the aura of a powerful wizard still made everyone in the tavern feel as if they were walking on thin ice, and even their voices were lowered. It was only then that Zhao Xu noticed that after the young man came in, there were four guards following behind him. This time, the atmosphere was a little more normal. However, apart from being fully equipped, those followers were also very luxurious. Even the weapons of the four of them were magic weapons that emitted white light. ¡°oh no, something big is going to happen. Young man, I owe you this time, but I suggest you leave immediately.¡± the old mercenary didn¡¯t have time to explain to zhao xu. he didn¡¯t even drink the rest of the malt wine and just left. he didn¡¯t even dare to use the most obvious front door. instead, he sneaked to the back door of the tavern. When he heard this, Zhao Xu immediately took out a few of his scepters and magic staves as well. He was also prepared to deal with the changes that were about to happen. At this time, the young man in luxurious clothes walked directly to the original sword disease team and sat down in front of them. He looked at the only female Ranger in the team with contempt and commented, ¡± ¡°her figure is quite hot. plus, she¡¯s been working out so much, so her physical fitness must be good.¡± Although the young man didn¡¯t use any special words, everyone could understand what he meant by his clothes and the tavern. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The team leader, Warlock mo Luo, shouted. His charm attribute was extremely high, so to outsiders, it looked like he was covered in a Halo. ¡°This is what I meant.¡± At this time, the young man in luxurious clothes directly took out a file from his pocket and began to Polish his nails in boredom, as if he did not care about the people in front of him at all. in an instant, the entire sword disease team was in a state of daggers drawn. everyone¡¯s hands were pressed on their own weapons, and they looked at the young man in luxurious clothes with killing intent. however, they couldn¡¯t help but look at the extraordinary-looking mage and the four guards who were not weaker than them. suddenly, the young man in luxurious clothes paused and directly slammed the file in his hand on the table, ¡± a few days ago, when the auction entrusted you with it, didn¡¯t they give you an ordinary magic item as a reward? ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± mo luo said, he already had a guess. that¡¯s a relic of my family¡¯s ancestor. Do you think it has anything to do with me? ¡± At this moment, the young man in luxurious clothes gritted his teeth and said. As soon as he said this, everyone in the tavern fell silent, constantly calculating the waves that would be brought about by his words. mo luo, who had been reprimanding the other side, instantly thought of a few possibilities. his face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale, and he immediately said, ¡± ¡°In this case, we can return the magic item of your ancestor, and then we will leave frostdew town and never get involved again. We¡¯ll go to your residence to apologize after this.¡± a mage family! From the mages following behind him, he had some guesses. It was only now that he understood that the seemingly uncared for grave actually had an owner, and the owner of a powerful force. The hundred great mage families were all focused on one place when dealing with outsiders. Their small team looked impressive, but they couldn¡¯t withstand a gentle Pat from such a huge wave. Hence, mo Luo made the decision to give up on all the rewards. As long as the young man loosened his grip, he would apologize on the spot, creating a harmonious atmosphere. However, the young man in luxurious clothes sneered. At this time, he revealed a passionate gaze and looked at the female Ranger latier, whose body was exposed. well, let your team member accompany me for a night, and this matter will be over. Everyone in the tavern was not a fool. After hearing the words of the swift sword squad¡¯s leader, they already understood that this young man in luxurious clothes who had suddenly arrived had a powerful background. The name of wizard Mystra¡¯s family, a powerful force that could intimidate the surrounding small forces, suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. Even those who were drunk were alert and half-awake. However, even the most domineering adventurer didn¡¯t dare to say anything against the arrogant request of the noble youth. on the one hand, they knew that tonight¡¯s auction would probably be called off halfway, and on the other hand, they knew that mages who held onto reason were extremely terrifying. If one were to encounter the other party while plundering the tomb of their ancestors, it would naturally be a situation where one would not rest until one of them was dead. this meant that no matter how the other party killed, it would be reasonable. A mage who had legal permission to kill was a doomsday scene that they could not imagine. at this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but observe half a minute of silence for the organizer of the auction. the accumulation of half a lifetime would probably be exhausted tonight. ¡°friend, there are some things that you don¡¯t have to make so embarrassing,¡± Although mo Luo didn¡¯t know why this young man in luxurious clothes didn¡¯t go to the auction house to settle the score first, and instead went to settle it with them, he could only endure the humiliation and explain nicely to him. suddenly, zhao xu stood up. the tentacles on his back were a little numb from the pressure, and he was about to switch positions. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the stool he was sitting on didn¡¯t have any sound insulation pad at all. the silence in the tavern was instantly broken by a loud crash. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on him, and there was no lack of respect and admiration. they all admired him for being the first to risk his life to stand out. ¡°oh, your helper is here?¡± the young man in luxurious clothes retorted. he leaned back on the sofa behind him and looked at zhao xu calmly. Chapter 368 ? 368 Dominate the human race When he saw the young man ask him a question in return, Zhao Xu turned around and looked around. He realized that there was indeed no one else within a five-meter radius of him. That question was directed at him. he couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, did i have such a mocking face? the cavalrymen from two days ago were like this, charging at him without any explanation. When they entered the burned-down old house, the old ghost woman raised her hand to attack without a word. is there no place in this world where we can be reasonable? Zhao Xu had chosen a quiet and secluded corner at first. It was also the kind of place that was close to the back door of the bar and the window so that it would be easier for him to escape. Under the dim light, he looked like a faint shadow, and he could not be seen clearly. However, his words instantly heated up the tavern, which had cooled down a long time ago as if it had been blown by the cold wind outside. everyone was looking forward to someone standing up and criticizing the young man¡¯s unreasonable behavior. in fact, many people even missed mystra¡¯s players, who were everywhere. as players who were not afraid of anything, they were also the ones who dared to challenge the rich and powerful. of course, they would not end up well. Unlike the players who came to frostdew town now, all of them had a mission on hand, and when they encountered a storm, they would retreat like turtles and be even faster than the residents of frostdew town. ¡°I¡¯m just sitting there with my butt sticking out a little.¡± Zhao Xu said calmly. At this moment, all the gazes in the tavern were focused on him, but he did not feel anything at all. as soon as he said this, the young man in luxurious clothes immediately retracted his gaze. tormenting a poor boy was not a skill. As soon as Zhao Xu sat down, he felt the few adventurers who had been approaching him with their wine glasses in their hands move their bodies to the other side. It was as if they couldn¡¯t even drink when they were facing him. the admiration in his eyes was now replaced by a look of disdain. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the young man in luxurious clothes still had some power, some people would probably mock him for not daring to stand out and acting like a big-tailed Wolf. but no one knew that zhao xu was already thinking about how he was going to cast his spells. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to do it himself, but ever since Zhao Xu¡¯s intelligence had been raised to the max, his mind would unconsciously start to plan out all the possible scenarios that might happen next. the entire tavern was packed with people, and behind the noble youth was a seemingly powerful mage, as well as four guards who were also of level 2 or 3 in their professions. From their point of view, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t cast any powerful AoE spells at the first moment. Although the people in the tavern didn¡¯t dare to make a sound when they saw the young man in luxurious clothes ¡®domineering behavior. however, once someone made a move, the crowd would immediately surge with emotions and the situation would be like a thunderbolt. Therefore, it was not wise for him to cast a stinky cloud spell that covered the entire Tavern. Just like those guards, Zhao Xu was thinking that his Level 3 expansion spell, Melf¡¯s unicorn¡¯s arrow, would probably be quite effective. This spell was shot out like a laser. Zhao Xu was currently a level 12 spellcaster, so compared to a level 5 spell that could only shoot out one laser, he could already shoot out three laser beams. At the same time, the spell itself ignored immunity and spell resistance. As long as it hit, it would cause damage, and it also had a collision effect. Once the three guards lost their balance, the surrounding Tavern travelers, who shared the same hatred for the enemy, would probably gang up on them. The sword disease squad would be directly dragged into the water, and they could only fight back. from the fact that the other party immediately tore up the mission contract and gave up the commission, it could be seen that he was definitely the kind of person who could make decisions in battle. as for that wizard, it was a pity that zhao xu couldn¡¯t cast the fifth circle spell that could reduce intelligence to 1 point and use it on blind wizards. therefore, he was also analyzing the weakness of the mage in front of him, thinking about what spells to use to deal with the other party. this was also the reason why the players were often at a disadvantage when they first came into contact with the wizard class in arthur. warlocks had six spells per level, which was closer to the image of a ¡± wizard ¡± in the game. as for the real mages, as the number of spells they learned increased, the elements they needed to consider when making decisions would become more complicated. Although they were also limited by the preparation of spells, they more or less began to use one-time items like scrolls to make up for the flexibility. However, most of them still matched some fixed routines in the process of preparing spells, striving to cope with changes with no changes. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t be able to move as nimbly as Zhao Xu. At this moment, the young man from Huafu looked at the swift sword squad and remained silent. They did not give in to his request, but they were unable to object to him. He sneered and waved to the mages behind him. then your teammates are willing to follow me, so it¡¯s not embarrassing for you, right? ¡± Upon hearing this, the members of the swift sword squad, who were fond of Ranger latier, clenched their weapons tightly. However, they did not speak to mo Luo, and could only wait. this was because everyone knew that this wasn¡¯t an individual¡¯s honor, but the life and death of the entire team. suddenly, the mage raised the mysterious scepter in his hand and tapped it on the ground. everyone thought that the other party was about to make a move, and they couldn¡¯t help but jump in shock. However, everything immediately fell silent, as if Zhao Xu had just felt uncomfortable holding it and had just changed his position. however, the female ranger latier, who was wearing a chain-armor shirt that could not hide her curvaceous figure, suddenly stood up. the compound longbow that she had been holding fell to the stone floor. The weapon that he usually protected was like grass at this moment, and he would not hesitate to throw it away. Her eyes were filled with confusion and bewilderment as she walked past her best friend. Latier obediently sat down and leaned against the young man in luxurious clothes. This sudden turn of events left everyone at the scene confused. According to their thinking, when casting a spell, shouldn¡¯t they have to chant an incantation? moreover, they didn¡¯t see anyone present communicate with latier at all. why did she suddenly do this? ¡°What demonic technique did you just use?¡± The warrior in the team was suddenly furious. He stood up and glared at the young man in luxurious clothes and the mage. However, his tone was not very satisfied, and he did not dare to bite them to death. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that your teammates couldn¡¯t bear to cause a conflict between you and me because of their own reasons, so they came over to serve me.¡± the young man in luxurious clothes smiled and leaned back even more to find a more comfortable position. At this moment, latier nodded obediently as if she agreed with what the other party said. The expression in her eyes also changed a little. Zhao Xu, who was standing in the distance, was also quite surprised by this. he didn¡¯t expect to see someone use the level 5 spell ¡± dominate humans ¡± in an ordinary tavern. as expected, the adventurers could hardly get a level 5 spell, so they used it casually in a tavern because of jealousy. He didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of consideration. Although everyone couldn¡¯t see the priest robe he was wearing at the beginning due to the Shadow¡¯s angle, he was still quite arrogant to be so swaggering. Human domination was also a level 4 spell for traveling poets, so even when Zhao Xu mastered a level 4 divine spell, he could still use it without having to wait until he reached level 9. the duration of the spell was calculated by days. it could be said that a level 5 spell could directly pull in a follower who would be obedient for at least ten days. the only flaw was that this spell could only be used on ¡°humanoid creatures.¡± if it wanted to be effective on monsters, it had to be a level 9 ¡°monster domination.¡± as for why latier had walked over without any orders, zhao xu also knew the reason. because this spell was connected to the heart, only simple verbal commands could be used unless there was a language barrier. As long as they were hit by this spell, the other party would do their best to listen to the ruler¡¯s instructions. They would not do anything other than eating and drinking. therefore, after a long time of living together, ¡°dominate humans¡± was easier to see through than other confusion and control spells. It was just that the mage had obviously used some special means to conceal his ¡®incantation¡¯ and ¡®posture¡¯ of casting the spell, which confused the sword disease squad. They could not be sure that their teammate was affected by the spell. And in those few seconds, no one could analyze too much. Zhao Xu could only shake his head at this. A five-ring Soul Master who could ¡°dominate humans¡± would be able to cause chaos on earth. Even in Arthur, these ¡°beguiling and controlling¡± spells would cause a lot of trouble, and the mages ¡®terrifying reputation was also partly due to these spells. After all, it was a taboo to change someone¡¯s memory. ¡°Forget it. Since your teammates are willing to sacrifice themselves to serve me, I¡¯ll let you bunch of blind people off. Return that thing to my family and take back your teammate.¡± the young man in luxurious clothes pinched the face of the woman beside him as he spoke and stood up while laughing. The members of the swift sword squad, especially those who had just been chatting and laughing with latier, were all furious at this moment. Their faces turned green as they looked at this scene, but they could do nothing about it. Or rather, under the invisible pressure of the mage family, they were unable to move at all. They had indeed guessed that latier could be controlled by magic, but this guess would only lead to an even more exaggerated guess. This mage was already capable of reversing the hearts of people without a sound. However, at this moment, a ¡± ghostly hand ¡± that could replace the spellcaster to cast the ¡± touch ¡± spell appeared out of thin air under the wizard¡¯s stool. It was extremely hidden and no one knew. at the same time, zhao xu, who had been accumulating energy for a long time, suddenly stood up and for the second time, the stool behind him made a loud clatter. He raised the instant Super Magic staff in his hand and pointed it forward. He wasn¡¯t sympathizing with the woman¡¯s pitiful experience. He did not pity the members of the swift sword squad who did not dare to fight back after their beloved ones were taken away. He just didn¡¯t like it. The auction tonight had been ruined anyway, so there was no need for Zhao Xu to keep his spells for the new year. ¡°melf¡¯s unicorn¡¯s arrow!¡± the smooth tip of the scepter instantly produced a ball of secret art energy, which directly turned into three transparent unicorns that glowed faintly. they lowered their heads and charged at the guards who had been on guard. the mage was jolted back to his senses. he immediately looked back at the entire tavern and stared at the enemy who had suddenly attacked him. However, he didn¡¯t notice that the ¡± ghostly hand ¡± had quietly climbed up behind him. ¡°Chilling touch!¡± [ adventurer zhongxia, you used the level 2 spell, ghost hand, to cast the level 3 contact spell, shivering touch. ] [magic ignored immunity and magic resistance, causing 12 agility damage (3d6). Target¡¯s agility is reduced to zero, falling into a helpless state. Time: [12 rounds] Chapter 369 ? 369 Transformation In the time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint, Zhao Xu just had to raise his hand and the magician and the guards behind him were knocked down. of all his attributes, only when his vitality attribute reached zero would he die on the spot. if his other attributes reached zero, he would fall into a helpless state, almost like fainting. Mages, on the other hand, usually did not have high agility. So Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± touch of shiver ¡± attack, which could cause 3-18 points of agility damage, combined with the fact that there was no immunity to magic. As long as the opponent was not immune to attribute damage, under the situation of the expected damage of 11, if the opponent did not deliberately increase the agility attribute, then they would basically fall on the spot. at this moment, the warlock loke, the leader of the swift sword squad, who had been cowering and not daring to move, immediately raised his hand and shot out a one-ringed ¡®weakening ray¡¯ at the only guard who had not been attacked by the unicorn. For melee classes, ray of weakness, which could weaken 1-6 strength, was a good debuff. In an instant, his signal triggered the emotions of everyone around him. in an instant, everyone in the tavern, especially the drunkards who were ¡°drunk¡± a moment ago, immediately picked up the stools under their butts and smashed them at the guards. it instantly turned into a scene of a fight. When Zhao Xu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. After the swift sword squad was willing to help, there was someone who could ¡± recite ¡± the script, which was equivalent to standing up and saying that he would take the blame for this. Naturally, no one would be able to catch them after they had blindly followed him. On the other hand, if the sword speed squad were to be pursued by the other party¡¯s family, they would probably have to start their escape. The moment Zhao Xu made his move, it was as if the swift sword squad had fallen into a sticky situation, and they couldn¡¯t even defend themselves. That was why the Warlock was so decisive in killing the enemy. This way, he could barely restore the morale of the team. zhao xu was looking at the gang fight in front of him, but he didn¡¯t pay any more attention to it. he had already defeated the strongest mage in the group. if this group of people couldn¡¯t even defeat the four guards, then they shouldn¡¯t take the risk. it would be too embarrassing. he looked at the female ranger who was sitting on the sofa with an innocent look on her face. she was in a daze as she had lost the mind control of the mage. The current players still had a period of mental protection, so they would not be affected by this mind-controlling spell. Naturally, they would not realize how terrifying it was. however, latier, a resident of arthur, could only suffer for herself after being affected by these spells. Zhao Xu had to see things to the end, so naturally, he had to help this female adventurer with an amazing figure get rid of the control over humans spell. Among the level 3 spells, ¡°dispel magic¡± could be said to be the most direct ¡°answer¡± and the most instinctive reaction of the vast number of spellcasters. It was common to see mages brainlessly choose to dispel magic when they didn¡¯t know what spell to prepare. It could stop living things, objects, and even spells that were working in an area. of its three uses, ¡°target removal,¡±¡±area removal,¡± and ¡°counterspell,¡±¡±target removal¡± was the most common. zhao xu just had to cast dispel magic on latier and he would be able to help her dispel the spell. but it was only a possibility. Dispel magic was a confrontation of magic will in itself, but it was not a confrontation of the spellcasters ¡®levels. The difficulty of removing a check was the spellcaster¡¯s level of a level 11 spell. According to the rules, level 5 spells were at least level 9, so the difficulty was at least level 20. and zhao xu¡¯s assessment level was based on his own spellcaster level, as well as his performance level between levels 1 to 20. the spellcaster level was capped at 10, which meant that even if he was level 12 now, he could only be counted as level 10. only sixth-circle advanced dispel spells had a maximum level of 20. So when Zhao Xu got rid of the dominate humans spell, it was only a 50 ¨C 50 chance. However, Zhao Xu just raised his hand and cast another non-standard 3rd Circle divine spell, tranquility of the heart. zhao xu still had to gamble on the success rate of removing the spell, but it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know a lot of spells. he had a way to forcefully remove the effects of ¡± dominate humans ¡°. If the sixth-circle ¡°healing spell¡± could heal physical pain ¡­ The third ring¡¯s ¡°tranquility of the heart¡± was used to heal spiritual wounds. the targets that the spell could be cast on were based on their levels, so after zhao xu chose latier, he also gave away 10 other people as well, and the last one was himself. Suddenly, the fear effect, despair effect, and other psychological effects on the victims, including charm and coercion (such as domination of humans), were instantly stopped by this spell. At the same time, it gave people a sense of peace in the heart. that¡¯s strange. Why did I feel so happy when I punched that guard? I don¡¯t even want to fight anymore. you don¡¯t say. Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t usually have such a human sandbag. Take my invincible Iron Fist. in an instant, latier¡¯s eyes became clear. at this time, she looked around, trying to find the powerful person who had freed her from the fate of being a slave. However, the tavern was so noisy that he couldn¡¯t see clearly. Zhao Xu walked out of the room and felt the cold wind blowing at him. He couldn¡¯t help but put on his cloak. the star cloak was good in every way, but it couldn¡¯t withstand the cold. Without the warmth of the sun, the frostdew town at night finally revealed its murderous side. zhao xu thought about it for a moment and decided to add a level 1 ¡°environment tolerance¡± spell to his spell. Under the effects of this spell, as long as the temperature was between-45 to 60 degrees Celsius, the spell would automatically adjust what Zhao Xu felt to a comfortable temperature. suddenly, the chill on his body disappeared without a trace, which was more effective than turning on the heater around the stove in the winter. at this time, another scream came from the lightly closed door of the tavern, but it did not belong to the people who had come earlier. Obviously, the fight just now had begun to escalate, and those who were usually in conflict also took the opportunity to make a fuss. In reality, if the cavalrymen had asked him a few days ago and the young man in luxurious clothes had asked him today, as long as Zhao Xu had revealed his identity, no one would have dared to offend him. Especially since he was a priest himself, the kind that had a strong background. It was just that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t usually like to use Antonya¡¯s name. or rather, why did he need to act like a saint and help the wind unit and madam betty settle things? Using one¡¯s own abilities to solve problems and using one¡¯s background to solve problems were two completely different concepts. So unless it was someone close to Zhao Xu who started this and he couldn¡¯t cover it up with his own power, he would reveal his background to cover it up. otherwise, if it was an ordinary person, he would just be unhappy and throw out two spells to teach them a lesson. he would not be truly merciful and insist on saving the world. At this moment, Zhao Xu glanced at the axes of his camp. The horizontal axis was the good and evil axis. The further to the left, the better. The vertical axis was the order and chaos axis. The higher it was, the more order it was. The neutral camp was located in the narrow area on both sides of the axis, and the absolute neutral camp was the small square area in the center. zhao xu noticed that even though he really didn¡¯t like it, his current coordinates were still one step closer to the ¡± kind ¡± side. as for the axis of order and chaos, he had moved slightly towards ¡°chaos.¡± if this happened a few more times, he would be inclined to chaos and kindness. Just as Zhao Xu was paying attention to which side he was on, the entire Street suddenly burst into a commotion. in an instant, a few warriors galloped through the street on their warhorses. they whipped their horses with all their might, not caring about the bloody gnaw on their horses. there was also a group of cavalrymen chasing after them, and the way they drew their bows and released their arrows allowed zhao xu to immediately tell that these cavalrymen were pretty strong. At the same time, Zhao Xu also noticed from the corner of his eye that a fire was rising from a house nearby. It lit up the silent night sky like a burning cloud. with the pungent smell of thick smoke, he realized that the house was where the auction would be held tonight. A huge and empty Hall was specially dug in the basement of the house. It was usually used as a casino, but on a special day like today, it would be used as an auction. They were actually destroyed at the same time. As expected, the mage family¡¯s first move was a heavy blow. It made sense. When the young man in luxurious clothes entered the bar, he said that the item for auction tonight was the grave of one of his family¡¯s ancestors. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t give anyone the opportunity to disclose the information. In fact, the mage family was not entirely in the right for today¡¯s matter. After so many years, Arthur had a tradition that tombs without a guard could be excavated. even the temple would not say anything about it. As such, the mages of Mystra¡¯s family had a unified burial system in their family graves. naturally, the items that were auctioned tonight were not excavated from the tombs that were buried together. instead, they were found in other remote tombs. after all, some mages had more personalities, and some even designed their own tombs as a maze, waiting for the fated ones. if the owner of the auction house had known that the mages who dug up the tomb could be traced back to the hundred great families of mystra, the auction tonight would not have been so grand. At this moment, Zhao Xu laughed as well. He turned around and looked at the bar. The young man in luxurious clothes had probably been taught so much that his face was swollen. he snapped his fingers, and zhao¡¯s face began to change. it was as if he had been re-molded from a clay sculpture. Zhao Xu¡¯s appearance slowly changed to that of the young man in luxurious clothes. At the same time, his clothes also changed into a thin robe that had been specially made. The second circle, shapeshifting! this spell could allow a person to turn into a creature with a similar body size, or even the same race. at this moment, zhao xu, who had transformed into the young man in luxurious clothes, swaggered directly into the house where the auction was being held. ¡°Young master.¡± several cavalrymen who were searching for him saw him and immediately got off their horses to greet him. Chapter 370 ? 370 Chapter 369 transfer order when he saw the riders come over and greet him, zhao xu only snorted slightly as a response. he didn¡¯t say anything more and just drove straight into the house that was lit up in flames. although the whole town was in an abnormal state, the streets were eerily quiet. often, one or two windows would be opened, and they would close immediately after taking a peek. They were clearly separated into two worlds. Or rather, the townspeople were already used to such ¡± special ¡± treatment. after taking a few steps, zhao xu got close to the auction house that was already surrounded by flames. but to his surprise, there were dozens of large wooden boxes on the ground next to him. they were being packed up in batches and were about to be loaded onto the horse carriage next to them. on the field, there were no longer any people who had escaped from the fire. only the cavalrymen were in a hurry. they waved the sharp swords in their hands that were emitting a cold light and ordered the civilians to do labor. zhao xu didn¡¯t expect the entire process to take place so quickly. The auction house didn¡¯t even manage to organize any effective counterattacks before their entire lair was emptied and packed up. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect these residents to be so afraid of that ghost. great, it saves us the trouble of sealing off the surrounding area.¡± at this moment, an older man walked up to zhao xu and said. his appearance was very similar to zhao xu¡¯s current appearance, but he was a little older. there were also two or three wizards following behind him. It was self-evident that the other party was the elder brother of the young man from Huafu. He was probably also the mastermind behind the capture. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± zhao xu wasn¡¯t sure how the two of them usually got along, but from the fact that this man was able to speak up from a distance away, he could guess that his relationship wasn¡¯t too bad. he didn¡¯t think that this man would fight for the right of inheritance or something like that. ¡°Hmph, that lucky one, just picking up the treasure left behind by that undying, made the entire floating city afraid to act rashly. in my opinion, you¡¯re really pedantic.¡± the muscular man said in disdain. at this moment, the butler who was following behind them hurriedly said, ¡± young master, please be careful with your words. ¡± as he spoke, the butler looked around and then whispered to them, ¡± ¡°Even gods were annihilated by the back-up plans left behind by the great emperor in the past. Therefore, before we can determine whether this is a ¡®coincidence¡¯ or ¡®fate¡¯s arrangement¡¯, the floating city will keep a respectful distance from him.¡± at this time, the other two mages behind him heard this inside story and could not help but perked up their ears to listen. it was only on this occasion that they could come into contact with the treacherous situation of mystra and experience how the important figures made their moves. Zhao Xu was able to get a general idea of what was going on after hearing those few sentences. Hmph, I just think that if we can get our hands on that treasure, we¡¯ll be able to accomplish anything. As for that person, she¡¯s just turning a woman who has no hope of revenge and died with hatred into an old ghost woman for revenge. She¡¯s really petty from the inside out. When Zhao Xu heard this, he thought back to the story of the old hag in frostdew town and understood what was going on. the appearance of more than one ¡°old ghost hag¡± in frostdew town was obviously man-made. he also realized the meaning of the nursery rhyme about the red bride that he had heard. The old mercenary in the tavern had said that traditional weddings here didn¡¯t wear red clothes, unlike on earth. This implied that the red clothes were actually dyed red by blood. As for the mountain and the lake, they were probably smashed to death by rocks and sank to the bottom of the lake. the second line described a young girl who died and turned into an old ghost woman, who came back for revenge. this was why the third line dragged her away, and the fourth line described her dream, which matched the old ghost woman¡¯s ability to invade dreams. so the tied up lamb he saw before he came to mystra was actually begging for mercy from an old ghost woman. and these old hags who could swagger around in frostdew town and whose existence was known by the entire town were all created by an existence who had obtained a ¡®mysterious treasure¡¯. However, the floating city was still troubled by the origin of the ¡± treasure ¡°, so it did not dare to rashly intervene in the entire frostdew town. Zhao Xu immediately made his decision. When he got back, he would have to persuade the middle-aged woman to stay in Mystra. frostdew town¡¯s ¡°old hag¡± was a dangerous place, it wasn¡¯t something a level 6 mage like him could get involved in. Just like in a Sutras story, most of the monsters with a background were ¡± punished ¡± slightly and then recruited back to the heavenly court, while those without a background were killed with a stick. there was no doubt that these ¡°old ghost women¡± had such a method. at this time, the beams of the house had been burned down by the raging flames, and the sound of collapse began to come from inside. under the effect of the flash explosion, there were even flames that burst out, constantly illuminating the calm night sky of frost dew town. The older brother of the young man in luxurious clothes was looking at the scenery in front of him and he was very satisfied. He suddenly said to Zhao Xu, ¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you just say you wanted to go to the bar to pass the time? let me tell you, mr. kyle is our uncle, and he¡¯s a fifth-circle wizard. you can¡¯t order him around like a servant.¡± Suddenly, a carriage carrying goods, because its wheels were not fastened, just as it started, one of the wheels loosened, and it rolled all the way in front of the crowd. at the same time, without the support of the wheels, the carriage, which had been under a lot of force, was immediately crushed. the goods that were only roughly packed fell out of it. at this time, the person in charge of arranging the convoy looked nervously at the strong man and directly turned back to curse, ¡± ¡°what did i tell you to do a maintenance check before leaving?¡± seeing that the coachman on the carriage was not moved, he was even more furious. ¡± what are you still standing there for? hurry up and pack up. can you bear the responsibility of delaying the lord¡¯s matters? ¡± however, the important figures he mentioned were not paying attention to the scattered goods at all. they did not even notice his hard work. but zhao xu just looked at the scattered goods and smiled. it was no wonder that the mage family could make the surrounding adventurer forces shut up. they were really dark. Seeing this scene, he already knew that he had lost his chance to fish in troubled waters. However, at this time, he looked at the fireworks that represented the reshuffling of power in frostdew town with some kind of disappointment. He suddenly said, ¡± is there really no problem disguising the mage whose tomb collection was auctioned tonight as an ancestor of the family? ¡± For a moment, the few people who heard his words had their faces slightly stiffened. After a long time, the man looked at Zhao Xu seriously and said, ¡± ¡°as the saying goes, if you want to deceive others, you must first deceive yourself. That¡¯s why, for the past few days, other than a few people, no one knew that we had nothing to do with the mage whose tomb collection was being auctioned. You were still filled with righteous indignation even before you went to the tavern, so I thought that you had succeeded in hiding it. ¡± when this place is burnt to the ground tomorrow, those who know the ¡®inside story¡¯ of our structure will be unable to refute, and those who are not qualified to know will not be able to participate. After all, there is still a distance between frostdew town and Mystra. This matter would have been left unsettled. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d actually be able to see through it at the last step.¡± ¡°Uncle Karl might have guessed it, but I don¡¯t think he will tell you. Your expression is too obvious. normally, you wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the family¡¯s glory or heraldry. The only possibility is that the thing that fell from the carriage just now, but I also took a glance and didn¡¯t see anything unusual.¡± ¡°So, my dear brother, can you tell me how you could tell?¡± The muscular man said with a smile, but his expression became serious. to see through the disguise effect of the transformation technique,¡¯magical techniques¡¯ were naturally the most important. And the old-fashioned skill of ¡± observing people¡¯s expressions ¡± was also good at this, especially since Zhao Xu himself didn¡¯t put too many skills into ¡± disguising ¡°. When a man in his Prime took part in family affairs, he would always hone his diplomatic skills such as ¡®observation¡¯,¡¯ bluffing¡¯, and ¡®negotiation¡¯. He would even specially purchase magic items to enhance the level of his skills in these areas. at this time, the strong man could not help but turn back to look at the distant tavern, which had recovered its noise. at this moment, zhao xu looked at the raging fire that was still burning. The adventurers who raided the mages ¡®graves would not have thought that they would survive the traps in the tombs and would instead fall in the outside world. As for the large Chamber of Commerce that controlled the auction, they didn¡¯t even think that this would become a disaster for them. However, strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t an undeserved disaster. A mage family would not simply recognize an ancestor for a tomb collection. That was only a ¡± +6 headband of intellect, ¡± not something like a ¡± +12 headband of intellect ¡± that could make even legends tear down their kind faces and fight for it. it was the savings of the chamber of commerce that had been running for many years that had caught the eye of the mage family. It was like a fruit tree that had been idle for many years, and now it was being harvested with a sickle. ¡°Friend? aren¡¯t you going to answer?¡± at this moment, the robust man¡¯s expression changed as he continued. This was because Zhao Xu had already removed his disguise. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t reply. because in the corner of his eyes, a familiar figure had already appeared, as if it had happened yesterday. ¡± i¡¯m sorry, this gentleman is under the association¡¯s winter era calendar year 1043, section 11, order 2, order 233. he is now being called up by us. ¡± antonya¡¯s cold, female voice rang out. her voice was a little lazy, but it still managed to silence the entire hall. Chapter 371 ? 371 The lucky one ¡°This place?¡± originally, the strong man was about to refute, but when he saw the person behind him, he couldn¡¯t say anything. As for the others, they lowered their heads deeply, as if looking at each other was blasphemy. in the tens of thousands of years of arthur¡¯s history, the concept of ¡®respecting the strong¡¯ was deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. It was fine if they didn¡¯t know, but they still provoked him rashly after knowing. Generally, this kind of blind person wouldn¡¯t live to adulthood to take risks. The man couldn¡¯t tell what was so special about Antonya¡¯s robe, but it looked exactly the same as the cloak that the man in front of him was wearing, which was disguised as his brother. However, this woman was wearing a completely different wizard badge. When apprentice mages became official mages, they would receive a mage badge with ¡± concentric circles ¡°. It was all proof of a wizard¡¯s identity, including his savings in the Association, his accumulated contribution points, and so on. All of them were recorded in the badge, and if he lost it, he would have to apply for remote backup from the headquarters, which was quite troublesome. However, its greatest significance was that it could allow ordinary people who couldn¡¯t cast spells to recognize the level of the mage in front of them at a glance, and know whether they should stay away from him or kneel and lick his boots. every time a mage advanced to a new level, the badge would automatically sense and activate a new ring. All the Rings would automatically merge when he reached the legendary stage. antonya, who was standing in front of the muscular man, was wearing this legendary wizard badge. He had touched the relics of his ancestors countless times and also dreamed of wearing the same badge one day. thus, he could tell at a glance that this was an absolutely authentic wizard badge, instantly making him feel both fear and excitement. he was hesitating about how he could establish a relationship with the other party. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. At this moment, Antonya walked over from the shadows and got closer to Zhao Xu. She even took a good look at Zhao Xu¡¯s height, as if she wasn¡¯t used to it. ¡°lord special envoy.¡± suddenly, the man had an idea. He knew that he could not bribe this legendary-mage. However, the man was clearly concerned about the man who had just disguised as his younger brother. before he entered frostdew town, he had seen the list of all the outstanding young adventurers in frostdew town, and this man was definitely not on it. this meant that the other party was probably a foreigner who had come for this auction, so he instantly thought of the most valuable item in the auction, the ¡°+6 headband of intellect.¡± although it could be sold for more than 50000 to 60000 gold coins on the market, it was nothing in the face of the friendship and even admiration of a legendary-mage. The man immediately took out the magic item from his pocket. It looked very simple, just a simple thin rope with a gem in the middle. The mages who invented this magic item did not even bother with the basic design of this most popular Magic item. They did not even have the slightest craftsmanship to process it. ¡°i just met this gentleman and felt like old friends. i was just about to give this¡¯+6 headband of intellect ¡®as a meeting gift. please accept it.¡± the robust man immediately shouted out, at the same time, his heart was thumping. he knew that this was probably the most profitable deal he had made in all these years. even if he lost contact with the two of them, he would not feel any pressure from his family. the ¡± favor ¡± that a legendary-mage unintentionally owed was simply immeasurable. Moreover, the strong man, who had a deep understanding of human nature, knew that giving a ¡± +6 headband of intelligence ¡± to a legendary wizard, even as a gift for a large-scale celebration, was completely qualified. In fact, only some royal families could afford to spend this kind of money. However, if he were to give it to her rashly, she would only reject him because he was not qualified to give her a gift. only by giving the gift to the person that the other party was concerned about, this kind of loving attitude could successfully give the gift. however ¡­ The muscular man did not receive a warm smile from Antonya, even though he could not see his face under the hood. ¡°Can¡¯t I do it myself? Who are you to meddle in this?¡± Antonya said indifferently. ¡°it¡¯s a headscarf dug out from a grave. i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll have nightmares wearing it at night.¡± This was the first time Zhao Xu had heard Antonya criticize an outsider in front of him, so he could only hold back his laughter. antonya, who had just finished mocking zhao xu, also took zhao xu¡¯s hand, and the two of them immediately used a teleportation spell and disappeared. Leaving behind a few people who were in a mess. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- it wasn¡¯t until there was a flash of white light that zhao xu noticed that he and antonya had been teleported to a deserted wilderness. at that moment, the surroundings were eerily silent, and there wasn¡¯t a single human voice. there was only the occasional cold wind blowing in the valley. There was no longer any fire in the distant sky, so they were no longer near frostdew town. In reality, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect Antonya to show up in front of him so directly either. at this moment, he sized up the girl who had appeared all by herself. it was a pity that she was too strong. otherwise, if he didn¡¯t have any wild thoughts about a man and a woman alone in the middle of nowhere, zhao xu would have suspected that he had some sort of functional disorder. ¡°teacher, what¡¯s with that transfer order?¡± zhao xu asked. in fact, the few of them had been so shocked by antonya¡¯s legendary wizard status that they didn¡¯t even notice the transfer order that antonya had read out. This kind of numbered transfer order could be divided according to the level, and it could recruit the participation of different levels of forces. there was no need to talk about the first part. the second part was enough to demand the unconditional cooperation of all the mages and local branch guilds. the association would compensate them accordingly after the event. even if a legendary-mage was present, he would have to give them some face and help out. then, he remembered that antonya wouldn¡¯t have appeared for no reason, so zhao xu was worried that he had gotten himself involved in some sort of big storm that would involve a transfer order of this level. ¡°oh, i was just afraid that there were a few old fogeys in there who would want to argue with me about something. i¡¯m too lazy to talk nonsense, so i just made up a transfer order. i didn¡¯t expect them to be so unyielding and cower after seeing my identity.¡± Antonya chuckled. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t comment on this. Although the punishment was not legendary, it was still a major event in the world to falsify a high-level transfer order from the Sorcerer Association. Antonya was very satisfied with Zhao Xu¡¯s expression of concern for her, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to say anything. Suddenly, she gave up on telling Zhao Xu the truth. In reality, she had a permanent ¡± number two, three, three ¡± transfer order in her hands. all she had to do was to modify the head-raising time when she needed to use it. This transfer order could definitely be found at the Association. Therefore, after the Association issued the transfer order on the 232nd, it would skip to the 234th. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for serious business tonight.¡± at this moment, antonya had finally returned to her normal work, and she looked a little more serious. ¡°What?¡± I¡¯m mainly taking you to see someone tonight, and then convince him to stop. even though antonya didn¡¯t say anything in detail, zhao xu immediately remembered what that man had said ¡­ a mysterious existence who possessed a ¡®treasure¡¯ that could transform into the ¡®old ghost woman¡¯. it was an extraordinary instinctive reaction. ¡± it seems that the few people from the tut family have already told you the inside story of the unusual ¡®old ghost woman¡¯ in frostdew town? ¡± antonya said. Zhao Xu nodded. so it¡¯s true? ¡± but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party¡¯s level would be so high that antonya would have to personally fight him. According to what that person said, he wasn¡¯t the lucky one who got the treasure? zhao xu instantly understood that the other party¡¯s information was probably second-hand as well. ¡°Mentor, that¡¯s also a legend?¡± zhao xu asked. this was the first time antonya had a headache, as if she was physically and mentally exhausted. ¡°if it was a legendary, then it would be easier to deal with.¡± zhao xu immediately told antonya everything that the other party had told him. Antonya immediately shook her head and sighed. the tut family has really fallen so quickly. No wonder they¡¯ve fallen so low that they¡¯re coveting the meager assets of ordinary people. It¡¯s only been a hundred years since we¡¯ve had a legendary-mage, and we can¡¯t even come into contact with such secrets.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to point out how many assets the Chamber of Commerce had that they wouldn¡¯t be able to carry even if they had ten or twenty horse-drawn carriages. It wasn¡¯t a small amount. But he didn¡¯t expect Antonya to know that he was impersonating a descendant, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°teacher, is there no consequence for the other party¡¯s actions?¡± Antonya furrowed her eyebrows a little. consequences? ¡± It was as if she had never thought of this word before. in my memory, the owner of the tomb had a few enemies before he died. It¡¯s fine if they died like a extinguished lamp, but now that the tut family has recognized their ancestors, they¡¯ll naturally have to bear the karma later. let¡¯s go. The nearest territory of that person is not far from here. As Antonya spoke, she also rolled up her lace robe and gently walked through the mountain stream. ¡°Teacher, what is the other party¡¯s background?¡± When he saw that Antonya didn¡¯t even dare to knock on his door, Zhao Xu was a little curious. ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Antonya suddenly felt a little sad, just like Zhao Xu. ¡± she¡¯s just an ordinary shepherdess, but also an extremely lucky person. ¡± ¡°When the king of arcane arts, Ernest, first appeared in Arthur, this girl was herding sheep in that grassland. At that time, she looked at the mysterious Ernest in a daze, thinking that he was a God. Then, she knelt down in front of the future king and kissed the tip of his shoe.¡± ¡± that¡¯s why she became the first believer of that existence. ¡± As she spoke, Antonya turned around and looked at Zhao Xu with a playful look in her eyes. ¡°If she didn¡¯t think that learning magic was too tiring and wanted to take a shortcut to become a Warlock, she would have long been the second goddess of magic.¡± Chapter 372 ? 372 washing specialty at this moment, zhao xu was following behind antonya as they walked through the spring canyon, even though he had already activated god¡¯s steps and could now fly. But when he saw that Antonya was also using her feet to measure the land, he naturally followed her. But Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but complain about the descendants of the tut family in his heart. Their ¡± second-hand information ¡± had almost killed someone. He actually mistakenly thought that the other party was a lucky person who had obtained a treasure by chance. alright, he was indeed a lucky person in a sense. However, this lucky time had happened 10000 years ago, when the magic civilization had sprouted in Ernest. The meaning was completely different. At that time, Ernest and the first goddess of magic were of the same generation, and they could be considered equal. The other gods that appeared later could only be considered their ¡± juniors. this also meant that the first believer that antonya had mentioned was also a person from the ancient times. to be able to live so long, he could be considered a ¡± living fossil ¡°. What Sorcerer¡¯s Association? they obviously knew the inside story but didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Even if the other party was a mage, it was still unknown whether he could successfully obtain the position of the second goddess of magic. The power of the mage Association alone would only be controlled by this existence under the operation of ten thousand years. if zhao xu had been clueless at first and continued to follow this lead, he would¡¯ve run into a wall and then provoked the other party. Then Antonya, who was next to him, would probably have to put in a lot of effort to protect him. ¡°Your Level 6 character level specialty has been decided?¡± Antonya suddenly started to care about Zhao Xu¡¯s progress. In reality, she had said that she was planning out Zhao Xu¡¯s career path, but Antonya had only given him some suggestions on how to advance. As for the specialties, it was always Zhao Xu who asked for them, and Antonya would then provide him with the channels. ¡°i¡¯ve chosen ¡®spell level up¡¯.¡± Zhao Xu replied simply. at this moment, the entire black night had enveloped the two of them. it was as if all sounds had been swallowed up. even the faintest chirping of insects and the chirping of cicadas had disappeared. this made zhao xu suspect that he had entered some sort of unusual place. ¡°oh, you want to rely on this specialty to let low-circle spells bypass the barrier of spell invalcibility? however, it doesn¡¯t mean much.¡± Antonya gave a simple comment. ¡°can¡¯t you increase the difficulty of the exemption?¡± Zhao Xu immediately gave his starting point. ¡°well, you¡¯re now able to cast level 3 spells. even if the difficulty is increased to the equivalent of level 9 spells, there¡¯s very little room for it, only level 6. Especially after you¡¯re able to cast higher circle spells, the increase in strength will become smaller and smaller.¡± so, you chose a specialty that doesn¡¯t have enough growth, at least that¡¯s what it is before you reach legend. As she spoke, Antonya couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at him as if she was surprised that Zhao Xu, who always liked to fight for power, would actually make such a decision. But to her, it¡¯s hard to buy my love with money. She didn¡¯t ask Zhao Xu to change anything. in fact, if any mage heard this, they would definitely protest loudly. increasing the difficulty of exemption by six levels was already the maximum. the specialty ¡± spellcraft ¡± was a level 3 specialty for many novice wizards because there was not much room for players to learn the specialty and it was difficult to learn the specialty. And it only increased the difficulty of Tier 1 spell immunity. they had to choose one of the eight great sects. if they chose evocation, they wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy such treatment if they used necromancy or illusions. its subsequent advanced specialty,¡¯advanced spell specialization,¡¯ was also only upgraded by one more level. it wasn¡¯t the kind where you could choose as many spell specialization as you wanted to level up. in the specialty system, only these two could increase the difficulty. if he missed this, he would not be able to do it. Therefore, the Tier 6 difficulty immunity was actually very significant to ordinary mages. if they wanted to achieve this, they had to use real gold and silver level 9 spell slots to cast it, or they could increase their intelligence by 12 points, which would be converted into +6 intelligence adjustment value. however, at this moment, all xu felt was a chill on his back. ¡°teacher, do you mean that my spell can only be upgraded to the ninth circle?¡± zhao xu was like a student who had just walked out of an exam hall and was then told that there was actually another page. It was an extremely subtle feeling of astonishment. because according to his idea, the upper limit of his illusion would only be limited by his own intelligence, just like how to cast a level 9 spell, he had to have 19 intelligence. secondly, it was limited by the upper limit of his attributes, because the premise of the damage attribute was that he had to have so many attributes first before he could lose the same amount of attributes to exchange for the same level of magic circle to improve. But before Antonya could answer, Zhao Xu immediately started doubting himself. that¡¯s not right. I¡¯ve read about it in the literature. There are level 10, level 11, and even higher spell slots that can be used to become a super Magic spell. level 10 spell slots were simply spell slots because there were no level 10 spells. as for legendary spells, they could be said to be a unique existence above level 9 spells. to use them, one had to rely on ¡± legendary spell slots. ¡± but level 10 spell slots still had their own uses. for example, if one wanted to instantly cast a level 9 spell like time stop, then aside from using zhao xu¡¯s high-level supreme magic spell instant cast scepter, the other way was naturally to get a level 13 spell slot, and the price to pay was even higher. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Antonya couldn¡¯t hide her smile anymore. in response to zhao xu¡¯s question, which was filled with self-doubt, she already knew what the problem was. at this moment, the boring journey to meet that ¡®old friend¡¯, which was originally shrouded in this mysterious fog, seemed a little more interesting. ¡°however, most wizards don¡¯t have level 10 spell slots.¡± Antonya said. ¡°How can there not be any?¡± zhao xu wasn¡¯t the same person as he was yesterday. after the baptism of magic in the past few days, as well as the deep-rooted ideas from his previous life ¡­ he could clearly feel that this was an extremely real world. the game company would not suddenly change the settings and versions on a whim. ¡°the reason is simple. level 10 spell slots are a concept after legendary.¡± Antonya said. ¡°if you want to get a level 10 spell slot, you have to get it through the legendary ability ¡®advanced spell slot¡¯. repeat the selection and you can get a higher circle spell slot.¡± Antonya was just giving Zhao Xu a little bit of general knowledge about these things. They wouldn¡¯t be written down in words, and there was no way to use her knowledge skills to search for ¡± legendary knowledge ¡°. suddenly, zhao xu¡¯s mind seemed to be filled with countless thoughts. Even though Antonya had only given him a brief introduction, he had already realized that The Legend of Mir 2 was an Independent System. Even if it was erased, it would not affect Arthur¡¯s operation. It was because the legendary system was compatible with these abilities that had appeared before. Naturally, the more primitive ability of ¡± spell upgrade ¡± couldn¡¯t be matched with something that didn¡¯t exist in the first place without any improvements. ¡°I feel bitter but can¡¯t say it.¡± Antonya¡¯s smile grew even wider. but you can¡¯t blame the author of the book that you read about the ¡®spell level up¡¯ specialty. He wouldn¡¯t have guessed that someone could cheat and use a spell to level up without using the spell slots corresponding to the final circle. ¡°Ordinary people would feel the pain of leveling up a few more levels. Although there are many high-circle spells that don¡¯t live up to their names, there are still many useful ones. The author naturally won¡¯t remind you that this specialty can only be used within the ninth ring.¡± zhao xu could only remain silent. it just so happened that from the very beginning until now, he had mostly chosen the spell endurance specialty. there were only a few who really used a spell to level up, so they didn¡¯t really push it to the limit beyond the ninth circle. He didn¡¯t even notice this surprise. ¡°teacher, it can¡¯t be that no one can really upgrade a spell to level ten, right?¡± Zhao Xu asked. He had even made up his mind that if no one here had realized it, he would come back and derive his own specialties in the future to make up for it after he reached a high level. It could also be considered as opening up a new channel for his little brother who could also cheat in the future. at this moment, the two of them were already walking side by side on a narrow hillside path. the surroundings were filled with weeds and jungles that were higher than them. the path was winding and very deep, and they couldn¡¯t see the end in front of them. Even if Zhao Xu was a man on earth, he wouldn¡¯t rashly take this kind of eerie mountain path in the middle of the night. suddenly, antonya lowered her head and thought for a moment. ¡± of course there is. the legendary specialty ¡®advanced strengthening spell¡¯ can help you break through to level nine. ¡± As she spoke, she even nodded at Zhao Xu, indicating that he could work hard in this direction. but as the person in question, zhao xu could only grin helplessly when he heard this. the legendary specialty system actually made up for the limitations of ¡± spell upgrade. ¡± It was a pity that he had to use another legendary specialty to break through. This also blocked the way for Zhao Xu to use this talent before he reached the legendary stage. ¡°AI.¡± zhao xu could only declare that his first attempt at choosing a powerful specialty had failed. ¡°don¡¯t be discouraged. you don¡¯t want this specialty anymore?¡± Antonya asked. Zhao Xu frowned a little. I just feel like I made the wrong choice. it was as if he had added the wrong points, but he was unable to correct them. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Antonya chuckled. you want to trade? ¡± zhao xu suddenly remembered that antonya had once helped him change the additional specialty he had gotten from the interdimensional space, iron will, to spontaneous casting. He nodded his head. antonya immediately raised her arm, and a snow-white arm that was as white as snow suddenly reached out from her sleeve. at the same time, she extended two fingers. It touched Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. A wave of Primal Chaos from the abyss, along with a chaotic and disorderly mysterious force, rushed into his heart. [ adventurer zhongxia, are you willing to accept the level 8 spell ¡®convert to chaos¡¯ and obtain the abyssal ability that has met the conditions but lose one of your original abilities? ] Chapter 373 ? 373 super magic storm there was no doubt that antonya wouldn¡¯t have specially prepared a spell like this, so she was just like zhao xu, and she could cast any spell she wanted by using some special means. When Zhao Xu saw this, he immediately accepted the option. Then, his ¡± spell upgrade ¡± specialty was silently wrapped in the power of Chaos, and then began to distort and change. in the end, it formed a new abyssal descendant specialty, but zhao xu didn¡¯t pay any more attention to something that he was about to lose. zhao xu, who was wrapped up in abyssal power, also looked a bit more ferocious and flamboyant. but antonya didn¡¯t cast the other spell she had left. she gently stopped her footsteps in the narrow forest path that was stained with endless dark green. there was no howling of beasts, nor the sound of insects. only their heartbeats were synchronized. ¡°Then, what new specialty do you want to choose Next?¡± ¡°if you¡¯ve been slacking off during this time and haven¡¯t studied your specialty properly, then i¡¯ll just leave you here. who knows, maybe a few old ghost women will come out to keep you company.¡± antonya said teasingly. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to correct his mentor¡¯s na?ve mindset. I¡¯ve already prepared for spell twins, spell maximize, and spell empower. who knew why zhao xu had been so blind as to choose the spell level up spell, which seemed to be a bit weaker now? At this moment, Antonya also had a look of admiration on her face. it had to be said that ever since zhao xu had obtained the power of metamagic control, every time he gained a metamagic specialty, his own power would increase exponentially. what kind of offensive spells have you been using recently? ¡± antonya asked. ¡°touch of frost?¡± zhao xu replied. antonya laughed when she heard that. the touch of shiver could cause 3-18 (3d6) agility damage. With the cost of a level 4 spell, [ twin ], that would be 6-36 (3d6 + 3d6) agility damage, expected to be 21 points. combined with the cost of level 3 spell maximize, it would deal 18 points of agility damage. combined with the 2nd-circle buff spell, it would deal 9-27 (3d6 *1.5) agility damage, which was expected to be 16 points. ¡°Then let¡¯s use the Twin spell.¡± antonya suggested. In a situation where Zhao Xu basically didn¡¯t have to worry about how many points he needed to hit, the numerical model of the spell twins would have a stronger effect. ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s more useful to be exempted twice.¡± zhao xu analyzed the situation as well. Compared to a simple increase in stats, even if it was just a normal spell with a simple effect, if Zhao Xu used it with the spell Twins Effect, the other party would have to go through it twice if they wanted to be immune to it, which would undoubtedly make it more difficult. he even had to dispel two spells at once. after antonya saw that zhao xu had already made up his mind, she also raised her hand and cast another spell on him. Abandon the chaos! [ adventurer zhongxia, are you willing to accept the level 8 spell ¡®avoid chaos¡¯ and obtain a talent that has met the conditions, but you will lose the abyssal descendant talent? ] Zhao Xu immediately chose to accept it. At the same time, he started to think back to the process of learning a new talent. Slowly, the power of the abyss was being extracted from his body like silk being peeled from a cocoon. his abyssal ability also lost its original color, and after falling into the void, it began to change into a new appearance. [ adventurer zhongxia, you¡¯ve obtained the ability ¡®spell twins.¡¯ ] after this notification appeared on the status panel, zhao xu¡¯s heart started to relax. if he was forced to go back to ¡± spell level up ¡°, that would be really awkward. At this moment, Zhao Xu was also quietly feeling the pulse of this new ability. This ability could only be used twice on the same target, unlike ¡± chain spell ¡°, which allowed him to cast a single spell slot on a few people at the same time. this couldn¡¯t solve zhao xu¡¯s current predicament of having limited spell slots. However, the repeated addition of the values and the need to be exempted twice already made it valuable enough. The only thing that stopped most people was the price of four rings. otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a bunch of people who would rather choose [ strong spell ] than [ extreme spell ]. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± antonya said as she looked at zhao xu, who had already calmed down. ¡°that¡¯s for sure,¡± Even if the average person had this channel, it would be the price of two eighth-circle spells. After Arthur chose a talent, he would consume his spirituality. Even if he didn¡¯t use the talent, his spirituality wouldn¡¯t return. So when Zhao Xu took this ¡± regret pill ¡± that most people would have to risk their lives to get, he naturally felt very good. it was a pity that he didn¡¯t know this spell, or he could change his specialty every day. ¡°if you¡¯re satisfied, then keep up. let¡¯s see how we¡¯re going to convince the other party to stop.¡± Antonya finally brought up today¡¯s important matter to Zhao Xu. ¡°a few old hags, surely you don¡¯t need to go so far as to dispatch them, teacher?¡± zhao xu¡¯s mind had returned to its original state of clarity, and he started to calmly think about what he had found strange at the start. but antonya shook her head helplessly. ¡± a family can¡¯t be free from worry. ¡± ¡°In the beginning, she turned some of the dead women into old ghost women and made them return for revenge. at most, this lady didn¡¯t take it back after those old ghost women had completed their revenge.¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s fine. a few level 11 old hags won¡¯t affect the safety of mystra¡¯s vicinity much. there are plenty of troublesome things that mages can create.¡± ¡°with her status, this is all she can do after creating some legendary monsters.¡± ¡°Then, teacher, you want her to stop for another reason?¡± zhao xu noticed that something was off. ¡°yes. a paladin broke into mystra the day before yesterday.¡± Antonya said calmly. Paladins? when zhao xu first heard this, he didn¡¯t notice anything strange about it. Paladins could be said to be Arthur¡¯s fairest police of justice. They were born to maintain Arthur¡¯s justice and order. It could be said that they were the most respected profession among the civilians. This was because this was a terrible profession that would lose most of its abilities if it went against its original intention. that was why he thought that when paladins broke into mystra, even if they were paladins under the command of other gods, they would just send them off politely. those who were on good terms with the gods would even stay behind to participate in some temple rituals and communicate with each other. the problem is that the Paladin is a succubus. Antonya said in a bad mood. succubus paladin. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that the concept that his friends had randomly come up with when they were chatting in his previous life would actually appear in this life. The issue of factions was one of Arthur¡¯s few non-negotiable issues. succubus, chaotic evil. paladins were kind and orderly. They were the two sides of the balance. let¡¯s go. I¡¯m representing the Sorcerer¡¯s Association to seek their opinion. antonya¡¯s voice was serious for once. Zhao Xu finally understood how serious the consequences would be. That existence was once a believer of Emperor Ernest. as for paladins, they were also cast by divine power. like priests, they didn¡¯t have to sacrifice themselves to a specific god. they could simply sacrifice for justice and thus be blessed by the power of the camp of lawful good. however, many paladins still had faith. after all, it was easier to survive in this profession that offended people everywhere by relying on a big tree. the success rate of the temple¡¯s training of paladins was also higher, so many paladins that people could meet had the belief of gods. It would make people wonder who the Paladin cultivated by the land of Ernest had faith in. Turning a succubus into a Paladin was equivalent to forcibly reversing the other party¡¯s nature. zhao xu had read through some documents before, and it wasn¡¯t like no wizard had ever done this before. it was just that most of the time, they would just turn their experimental subjects into ashes and not solidify them. the evil that originated from the soul fragments was not so easy to be identified. Not to mention that succubi were separated from ¡± chaos ¡± to ¡± order ¡°. ¡°but teacher, having one more saint samurai won¡¯t improve your combat power, right?¡± Zhao Xu was also curious as to why this powerful being would do something like this, which was obviously trying to poach someone from the abyss. if this method could be promoted, the abyss would be dug up tomorrow. ¡°She¡¯s still dreaming about asking Ernest to come back. Maybe she¡¯s just preparing to warm the bed for her master.¡± Just as Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts were running wild, he suddenly realized that Antonya had stopped in her tracks. they stopped in front of a mysterious cave that didn¡¯t look special at all, and this was something that zhao xu didn¡¯t expect. The fact that the other party was hiding in a mysterious cave and didn¡¯t use any spells to create a house or anything of the sort was a little out of Zhao Xu¡¯s expectations. ¡°that¡¯s her nature. she¡¯s a petty woman who likes to hide in her nest like dragons.¡± As Antonya neared her destination, she instinctively started to mock him. suddenly, zhao xu noticed that there were rays of mysterious light shining in front of the entrance of the cave. it was as if there were gemstones that glowed faintly in the dark sky. it was a mysterious energy storm. zhao xu had already figured out what was going on in front of him. Was this the method that the existence used to stop them? zhao xu turned around and looked at antonya, waiting for her instructions. ¡°Walk to the center of the energy mass in front.¡± antonya said. ¡°What?¡± Even though Zhao Xu was a little confused, he didn¡¯t stop walking. ¡°this is a supreme magic storm.¡± it can give you a metamagic specialty that is effective for a year. You can take this reward. ¡°teacher, we¡¯re not here to dissuade others?¡± this was the first time that zhao xu had encountered someone who placed their reward at the door first, and even though he was used to seeing such big events, he had never heard of such a thing before. ¡°well, it¡¯s a free reward, so i¡¯ll take it.¡± At this moment, Antonya was very calm and composed. Chapter 374 ? 374 The only inheritance as zhao xu walked forward, the super magic storm that was shining with the light of mystic energy started blowing on his body bit by bit. countless mystic energy particles were sucked into his body. [ adventurer zhongxia, you are currently in the awakening state of ¡®maximize spell¡¯. ] When Zhao Xu saw this, he almost shouted out loud. It really was like someone delivering a pillow to him just as he was about to doze off. Empower Spell and Maximize Spell couldn¡¯t be calculated individually, but twin was different. Although he still had to test it on the spot, if it could be stacked, it meant that after he stacked the two metamagic abilities, the Twin spells would be in an extreme state. The original 3-18 points of agility damage from ¡± touch of shivering ¡± was instantly increased to a full 36 points of agility damage under the stacking of two extreme effects. basically, monsters below the legendary level would fall to the ground helplessly after being hit by his spell, unless they were immune to elemental damage. it was just a level 3 spell, with the addition of level 4 twin and level 3 extreme effect, which itself required level 10 spell slots. unless one had a powerful spell that could reduce the spell¡¯s effect, an ordinary wizard would have to reach the legendary level and have a level 10 spell slot through a legendary ability to use this spell. Even though according to what Antonya had said, the effect would only last for a year, this was enough for Zhao Xu to get another powerful upgrade even though he didn¡¯t have enough talents right now. ¡°sit down and meditate for eight hours. only then will you be able to obtain this supreme magical ability.¡± antonya¡¯s gentle voice was heard. eight hours? zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at antonya, but she was as calm as ever. From the very beginning, when she saw the Supreme magic storm, she had already realized this. Were legendary-mages ¡®time so worthless now? Was she going to waste her time with him? If that was the case, shouldn¡¯t they go in and pay a visit first before taking action? but antonya shook her head and said, ¡± she just created a super magic storm. her attitude is already very clear. ¡± ¡°she doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± antonya¡¯s voice was very quiet, and even though zhao xu was being blown by the storm of mystic energy particles, he could still hear a special emotion in her voice. But Antonya immediately turned her attention to the mysterious cave in front of her. Wuyue, what¡¯s the point of hiding? ¡± even though it was dark, zhao xu could still see the space behind antonya start to twist and distort. it was like a steel whip that had suddenly been released, and it started to create a whirlpool on the calm surface of the lake. a terrifying aura spread out from it, and an extremely ominous power seeped out. the surrounding lush grass was immediately disintegrated. A legendary spell? zhao xu didn¡¯t expect antonya to immediately cast a legendary spell right after she asked him that question. it looked like she was about to cast it into the cave. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the Supreme devil storm. the supreme magic storm happened to be stuck at the entrance of the cave. zhao xu, who was just about to enter a meditative state to feel and understand what was going on and finally obtain that metamagic feat, was instantly stunned. at this moment, he had already pressed down on his tall boots. if he made a mistake, he would activate his secondary rapid explosion and teleportation boots to escape. If the fluctuation of this spell was too big, he would have to end the duration of ¡± God¡¯s steps ¡± and escape to a hundred kilometers away. even grazite, who he had provoked once, had to see who was the faster one. at this moment, the invisible vortex behind antonya was already expanding in size, and the soil on the ground was being corroded and broken apart, leaving nothing behind. It was as if he had never existed in this world. This was the Super-enhanced version of the legendary Level 6 spell, ¡± dissociation. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t doubt the power of this attack at all. If it hit a mountain, it would be able to cut off the peak and the sky. ¡°Young miss.¡± Suddenly, a mysterious figure appeared in the shadows of the cave entrance. then, she bowed slightly to zhao xu and slowly walked out. a paladin with long golden hair and a face as white as snow stood in front of zhao xu. she was wearing a shining silver armor that couldn¡¯t hide her beautiful figure, her facial features were exquisite, and her hair was flowing down her shoulders. she was holding a cold and sharp longsword tightly in her hands. she mustered up her courage and faced antonya directly. ¡°hmph,¡± he snorted. Antonya only snorted when she saw this, but she didn¡¯t attack the lady Paladin who had treated her as a potential enemy. ¡± little succubus, although you exist as a host, do you think i can¡¯t capture you this time just because i was able to capture you last time? ¡± the pure-looking woman known as the succubus had a natural expression on her face. ¡± young miss, i¡¯ll naturally let you deal with me later. but can you please listen to me first?¡± ¡°then you tell me.¡± The vortex of destruction behind Antonya had finally stopped growing in size. If it continued to expand, Zhao Xu would start to suspect that the entire area would break. ¡± lady wuyue, indicating that she can not appear at this time. ¡± The succubus Paladin said. At the same time, she turned the hilt of her sword upside down and stabbed it into the mud. Then, she knelt down to show respect. if you want to kneel, then kneel to someone else. We mages don¡¯t do that. Antonya turned her body slightly. ¡°you¡¯re the only successor of my master, so you¡¯re naturally the one i¡¯m serving,¡± the succubus paladin respectfully lowered her head. Suddenly, Zhao Xu felt as if this entire space was filled with an undercurrent and a strange aura. It was like surging waves, but it was calm and light. The calmness that was condensed from the calm before the storm maintained a mysterious balance at this moment. after antonya heard this, she seemed to feel a little sad as well. ¡°wuyue, what do you mean?¡± even though the paladin succubus didn¡¯t know why antonya had suddenly changed, she knew that she was starting to compromise. ¡°Lady Wuyue said that she will seal the mountain next. It was an accident that she brought me out of the abyss, and she won¡¯t repeat such an act.¡± ¡°Before my Lord regains her position on this land, she has no intention of changing the oath she made before the netherworld River.¡± At this moment, Antonya turned her head around and looked deeply at the Paladin succubus, whose expression was as calm as ever. after so many years, she¡¯s finally figured it out? ¡± ¡± that¡¯s right, i¡¯m the product of lady may¡¯s verification of this speculation. ¡± the succubus paladin said that she was a product of an experiment, but she didn¡¯t feel sad at all. it was as if this was her new life. ¡°After so many years, she¡¯s finally gotten over it.¡± Antonya said calmly, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, then you should know that I will never allow any of you to make any changes to that plan that has been around for ten thousand years. instantly, bolts of lightning fell from the sky. the blue lightning became a bridge between heaven and earth. a huge ball of energy lightning was steaming in the sky filled with energy. antonya looked at the will in the distance, but she didn¡¯t really care. ¡°in other words, her probing is over?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Paladin succubus lowered her head even more. lady Wuyue said that she would only wait for history to repeat itself. ¡°What about you?¡± Antonya seemed to have realized something. The Paladin succubus smiled shyly. lady Wuyue is the chosen one of the Lord. I will listen to her advice and protect Mr. Zhongxia for a year, until the supermodel¡¯s storm energy dissipates. Then she turned around and looked at Zhao Xu with her pure and charming eyes. It was as if she was looking through the knitting of time. zhao xu didn¡¯t expect that this confusing conversation would end up with him. although he had vaguely guessed that this was a contingency plan set up by some big shot, and a passerby like him was in the vein of fate, eating melon and shouting 666 in passing. who would have thought that the other party wanted to protect him? or rather, it was to protect the other ¡°him.¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask, could it be that there¡¯s some kind of will hidden in my body? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± antonya suddenly burst out laughing. she looked at zhao xu with a very gentle expression. zhongxia, you¡¯re no one¡¯s reincarnation. You are you, forever you. the succubus paladin echoed, ¡± your will is an eternal will. ¡± but at this moment, zhao xu lowered his head and looked at the sacred succubus in front of him. whether it was her looks or her posture, she could be considered a top-class beauty. although he knew that this was the form that the succubus had transformed into using her shapeshifting ability, he still couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at it. ¡°Then what¡¯s your name?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°vivian.¡± the succubus paladin said this very common and ordinary name, and zhao xu couldn¡¯t guess what it was at all. ¡°but it¡¯s a little inappropriate, right? A mage with a Paladin bodyguard.¡± zhao xu hesitated. that won¡¯t happen, Mr. Zhongxia. You¡¯re also a cleric. the succubus, vivian, smiled shyly. zhao xu was just about to say something. the two of them didn¡¯t believe in the same god. ¡°no, it¡¯s very suitable.¡± antonya spoke up at this moment, ¡± the association has already decided this morning that you¡¯ll be sent to starfall town to serve as the vice president of the local wizard¡¯s branch. your term of office will also be for a year. ¡± according to the rules, you have to travel in person for the last part of the journey, so you have Vivian to protect you. As she spoke, Antonya took out something that Zhao Xu had always dreamed of. this +6 headband of intellect is the Association¡¯s reward for your service in the organization. Chapter 375 ? 375 Chapter 374 the way home The next day, after Zhao Xu officially finished absorbing the energy from the Supreme magic storm and went offline, his mind was still a little fuzzy. The only information he had was that Antonya and lady Wuyue were both making preparations for the return of that Ernest. He had even received a piece of shocking information that Antonya was the other party¡¯s ¡± successor. With this, the legendary King of arcane arts, Ernest, could be considered his Grandmaster. This single line of theirs had a long history. No wonder everyone called her young miss. So this was the meaning behind it? But Zhao Xu was also a little confused. After the first goddess of magic had fallen, Antonya, with her status and position, was also a strong contender for the second goddess of magic. If the second generation couldn¡¯t compete, then the third generation would. After all, she was a legendary mage during the time of the first goddess of magic. Such a background was actually hidden in the Sorcerer¡¯s Association, the kind where even the Association¡¯s big shots could not find their profile pictures. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu was also very curious. What was the event that forced Ernest to leave this world? It also directly led to the fall of the first magic Empire. But after thinking about it, Zhao Xu still took off his helmet and got out of bed to brush his teeth and wash his face. His classmates in the dormitory had been buying tickets to go home for the new year. Zhao Xu had been at the critical moment of breaking through to Level 6, so in order to make sure that he didn¡¯t have too much free time when he went home for the new year, he had said that he hadn¡¯t finished his exams yet, so he had delayed it for a few days before going home. After everything had officially come to an end today, he could finally set off for home. Zhao Xu looked at his empty dormitory and started to think back to his parents. Other than calling home from time to time to tell them that they were safe and chatting, he did not let his parents know much about the game. Fortunately, he had a burst of intelligence in the end, which allowed him to pass the final term with a high score, which directly shattered the glasses of countless people. Even Zhang Qi suspected that he was secretly studying in the game. He took out his packed luggage from the cupboard and went downstairs. Then he reported to the building manager that he had cut off the power supply to the dormitory. Zhao Xu was going back home for the new year, so apart from his backpack, he had also brought an aluminum suitcase. It wasn¡¯t stuffed to the brim, and there were only a few pieces of clothing in it. It was just for the convenience of bringing things back to school. In the first semester of their freshman year, everyone washed their clothes using the ¡± feet on the bucket ¡± method every day for half a month. In the end, they had to give up and raise money to buy a washing machine. It also saved Xu Zhao from the fate of saving up a pile of hard-to-wash coats to bring home. The subway station was right in front of the school gate, and Zhao Xu had bought a ticket for the high-speed rail at noon. Even though he had to transfer to another train, it was still early. At that moment, he saw a local A6 parked in the opposite female dormitory. Zhao Xu¡¯s classmate, cui Lu, was walking in front of the car and holding her parents ¡®hands. Cui Lu¡¯s father was a middle-aged man, but he was gentle and refined. At this time, he also showed a doting smile and helped cui Lu carry a suitcase, about to stuff it into the trunk of the car. Zhao Xu, who had left the school alone, smiled at cui Lu. He didn¡¯t go forward. Instead, he pushed his wheeled luggage Forward and continued to head towards his future. In Zhao Xu¡¯s previous life, he had only met cui¡¯s father after everyone had transmigrated. At that time, even though cui¡¯s father had fallen from his position as an officer to a normal person, he still tried his best to integrate into Arthur. However, he was limited by his above-average attributes and his slightly older age. Even if he successfully advanced in his class, he would only be a level 1 Bard. ¡°Lulu, is this your classmate?¡± Cui¡¯s father had been in the field of mechanisms for many years, so he immediately saw the difference in that gaze. ¡°Yes.¡± Cui Lu smiled frankly. ¡°Hey, why did your classmate leave in such a hurry? why don¡¯t we ask him to have a meal with you?¡± Father cui asked curiously. ¡°Come on,¡± Cui¡¯s mother elbowed her husband in annoyance. if Lulu agrees and calls him over for dinner, you¡¯ll have to find someone to dig up his past. ¡°Dad,¡± he said. Cui Lu also pretended to be angry and gently pushed her father. ¡°Haha, I was just joking.¡± Cui¡¯s father tried to get around it. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, the checks are very strict now. Any inquiries will be recorded. Don¡¯t go back and get someone to check on that young man and cui Lu¡¯s room records. It won¡¯t be good if the person who helped you investigate is punished.¡± besides, it¡¯s very common for young people to do this nowadays. You should at least give your daughter some privacy. Cui¡¯s mother sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and lectured her father. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Cui Lu corrected her mother¡¯s joke with a shy expression. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After Zhao Xu checked his id, he went through the gate with Face Recognition. When he finally got into the first-class seat of the high-speed rail, there was already a couple sitting opposite him, making out. The one by the window was also a student, but he was dressed more maturely. Zhao Xu put his luggage into the luggage rack at the top of the carriage and sat down to rest, even though he had also spent the night absorbing the energy of the Supreme magic storm in meditation. The shocking news that he heard by chance still shocked his mind for a long time. Zhao Xu¡¯s journey home wasn¡¯t long, and he arrived at around night. As for the three passengers beside him, most of them had come up earlier. Since they were of similar age, they had already chatted for an entire stop. hey, brother, look for me when you pass by. I¡¯ll Take You There. The fashionable man said, ¡± a few of us have reached Level 2. We¡¯ve been preparing to go out of the city to attack powerful monsters. As he spoke, the man told the other party about some of his simple experience in fighting monsters. When Zhao Xu first heard this, he didn¡¯t think that the three people he just ran into were all Arthur players. In other words, Arthur was quite popular now. It wasn¡¯t strange for him to meet one or two players, but it was a coincidence that all three of them were playing. However, the players ¡®survival situation was still very depressing. Death was the norm. Even for level 3 and 4 accounts, there were not many who survived. Meanwhile, Zhao Xu was looking out of the window at the forests that were moving backwards. He was trying to prove the difference between the two worlds. ¡°Hey, friend, do you play Arthur?¡± The man sitting next to him saw that Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t said a word since he got into the car. He was like a spectator, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts were suddenly interrupted, and he looked at the fashionable man in confusion. He nodded and said, ¡± yes, I did. then what¡¯s your level? although we might not be in the same town, it¡¯s a coincidence. The man said excitedly, ¡± this stupid game doesn¡¯t allow teleportation yet. Otherwise, I would have gone to my high-level brother long ago. He¡¯s really good at bringing people to level up. As he spoke, the man couldn¡¯t help but excitedly tell his high-level friend about Zhao Xu¡¯s level. It was as if he didn¡¯t care about Zhao Xu¡¯s level anymore. In the end, it was the couple who couldn¡¯t hold back their curiosity and asked, ¡± hey, friend, which area of Arthur are you from? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± At this moment, the man beside him couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°that¡¯s the awesome old place? It was the first player force town. I¡¯ve heard that the first wave of people who enter the city will each get an exquisite weapon? Zhao Xu thought for a moment and said, ¡± the northern Alliance, Starfall town. I¡¯m about to go there. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± At this moment, the man beside him couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°that¡¯s the awesome old place? It was the first player force town. I¡¯ve heard that the first wave of people who enter the city will each get an exquisite weapon? That¡¯s a starting price of 300 gold coins.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to dance for their concerts. The fee for one performance isn¡¯t even much to Arthur¡¯s Gold. Sigh, the value of gold coins in this game is too high. My classmate said that many Studios want to enter the game to earn money, but they just can¡¯t find a way.¡± As the three of them continued to chat, they couldn¡¯t help but complain about the difficulties of the monsters they encountered. This was especially true for the fashionable man who had bragged at the beginning. There was a mission that required a special part of a monster, but they had been stuck for almost two weeks. It was just that their questions were too obscure, and no one answered them on the forum. The complexity of Arthur meant that many problems could only be solved according to local conditions. Without more than ten years of experience, it would be impossible to solve them. Zhao Xu just listened quietly. It was only when he arrived at his station that he got up to pick up his backpack and luggage. However, before he got out of the car, he handed the two handwritten notes to the other party. The man, who was originally a little confused, looked at the solution on the note and his eyes were deeply sucked in, almost unable to look away. Most of the words in the note were written in Chinese, but a few key points were written in Arthur¡¯s common language as if they were afraid that they would be translated wrongly. The man couldn¡¯t help but take a photo of the note in his hand and post it on the forum with the title, ¡± may I know which God Arthur I met? ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C After three or four months of mental preparation, when Zhao Xu saw his parents again, he was already as calm as ever. He knew that everything would be different when they met again after seven years. There was one thing that Zhao Xu was a little confused about. A girl was lying on his bed, wearing pajamas with her ankles exposed. She had a biscuit in her mouth and was flipping through an exercise book. ¡°What are you doing on my bed?¡± Zhao Xu asked. He used this normal conversation between the two of them to calm his emotions. ¡°Stingy.¡± The girl glanced at Zhao Xu and couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him anymore. At this time, Zhao Xu¡¯s mother walked into the room and said, ¡± Xiaowei¡¯s father has a tumor and he has to go for surgery. Xiaowei¡¯s mother has to go to the hospital to take care of him. Xiao Wei¡¯s college entrance examination is approaching this year. She¡¯s very nervous, so her mother asked us to temporarily live in our house. Mother Zhao quickly said. Zhao Xu was sitting quietly in the seat that he had been sitting in for many years. There were already a lot of small accessories for high school girls on the table. At this moment, seeing that her son did not object, mother Zhao knew that the promise she made to her old friend and neighbor for many years would not be a problem. She went to the kitchen happily to cut the Lotus mist for them to eat. Zhao Xu was sitting on his swivel chair at this moment. He turned around and looked at the girl in front of him who was pretending to be reading a book. ¡°What¡¯s your level?¡± The girl who had once grown up with Zhao Xu was like an angry kitten. She couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Zhao Xu. I-I¡¯m not playing Arthur. However, she immediately realized that she had been exposed. She stuck out her tongue and asked, ¡± how did you know? ¡± Zhao Xu just snorted coldly. Yes, he knew. He also knew that when the girl in front of him had just transmigrated, in an era where everyone was like floating cotton and had no one to rely on, in order to save her classmates, she used her body to block the enemy and finally died a tragic death at the hands of monsters. When they arrived, they could only see Xiao Wei¡¯s mother crying while holding her pale body. Chapter 376 ? 376 Succubus Paladin just like otakus who had a younger sister, they were guided by their natural genes, and most of them would have an instinctive disgust for sis-complex. and zhao xu, who also had the same treatment of being ¡± childhood sweethearts, ¡± didn¡¯t have the kind of romantic feelings that were usually seen in anime for yun xiaowei, who he had grown up with. yun xiaowei, who could eat and cause trouble, was a burden to him. at the beginning of the transmigration, when the humans on earth were brought to the other side of arthur by the meteorite rain, the sudden pressure of six to seven billion resources, as well as the new environment and the start of everything, was a huge problem. This caused the humans on earth to be in a state of chaos for the first half of the year. On one hand, they sought resources to feed themselves and build a roof that could shelter them from the wind and rain. on the other hand, the ambitious players fought for power and profits, drawing in the lucky player groups, and the high-end players seeking to climb to the top. Under all kinds of schemes and the harsh environment, even with the help of the gods of Arthur, many people were sacrificed. Most of the people on earth had average or below average attributes, and they were just ordinary people who did not have any professional connections. the lucky players who first came into contact with arthur didn¡¯t always have a smooth journey. Zhao Xu only found out that Xiao Wei was also an Arthur player after he transmigrated. this was enough to show that after he left the small city to go to college, there was an invisible barrier between him and the originally familiar xiao wei, and the contact was not deep. relatives who had been with each other for many years would also become strangers once there was a distance between space and time. In her previous life, Xiao Wei was the kind of person who had great trust and responsibility. in the end, it led to her death, and she died protecting the civilians in her prime years. just like the vast majority of paladins in the early stages of transmigration. ¡°You¡¯re playing too?¡± Yun Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but ask Zhao Xu. as she spoke, she saw the half-smile on zhao xu¡¯s face, so she immediately sat up and said, ¡± you have to keep this a secret for me. i used the reason that the computer in my brain can make use of shallow sleep to secretly play arthur. if you expose me, i¡¯ll kill myself with you. ¡± yun xiaowei said with a vicious expression. ¡°Come on,¡± zhao xu grabbed the pillow under her feet and turned around to get a new pillow case from the closet. ¡± what level are you now? ¡± ¡°Is there a need to ask? we¡¯re still in the training process.¡± Yun Xiaowei wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all about the fact that she was still in an apprentice state and hadn¡¯t even reached Level 1 even though the game had been open for three to four months. It was precisely because the majority of the people were only level one or two. So, he asked,¡±what level are you?¡± it became the default greeting in arthur¡¯s offline circle, similar to ¡± do you play arthur? ¡± ¡± i don¡¯t know why either. they say that the training of warlocks is easier than that of mages and priests, but i¡¯m still stuck with the basic magic pets. ¡± although I can only play this game for a few hours every day, my efficiency is too low. I can only watch my classmates happily kill monsters and level up. Yun Xiaowei frowned and said. it was at this moment that zhao xu realized the predicament that the players at the bottom level were in. although most of the players he had met before did not seem to be of high levels, they were at least the kind of elite players who had invested a lot of time. It was one thing to be a noob, but it didn¡¯t stop others from spending time and even money. The largest group of players in the game was, on the contrary, players like Yun Xiaowei, who spent at most three hours a day and at least one hour a day. after transmigrating, they were generally stuck in the quagmire of level one or two. otherwise, if he really gathered an army of players with an average level of 5, the non-magician factions in arthur would be shocked. compared to before, zheng xinyun, who had also gone through more than half a month of cleric training, might not be moving very quickly, but zhao xu was already slowly being able to feel the stable power of faith that she was sending over to him. If it were not for the fact that he was too weak in terms of divine power and could not give positive feedback, Zheng xinyun could have become an official priest with his divine grace and would not have to continue to borrow power from the faith Camp. Based on Zhao Xu¡¯s calculations, the other party would probably be able to become an official priest in less than a month. in her previous life, zheng xinyun had not been able to break through the last barrier to become a cleric even after three years of her cleric apprentice career. In this life, with the help of her identity as a player, she only needed a short one and a half months to become a priest. this was the use of the player identity. as for the problem of stopping his childhood friend, yun xiaowei, zhao xu was also having a headache. If it was a spell model, he could even casually give Yun Xiaowei some high-end content, the kind that could be explained in depth and in simple terms. it had to be a magic pet. his familiar was still an ¡°item familiar,¡± which would give him skill points and life energy every level. he would only be able to awaken a new ability when he reached level 7. ¡°I¡¯ll look up some shortcuts for you to awaken your magical pet.¡± zhao xu said after some thought. however, yun xiaowei did not believe him. unlike the early stages where he could share everything, any method that could speed up the progress of his profession was worth thousands of gold. even the internet celebrities and media accounts shared high-end content that ordinary people could not access. Because it was too high-end, he couldn¡¯t use it, so he could only satisfy his ears. However, Yun Xiaowei didn¡¯t expose Zhao Xu. perhaps, ever since she grew up and became sensible, she knew that the ¡± xu gege ¡± who once stood in front of her, shielded her from the wind and rain, and protected her in the battle against the wild children in the neighborhood was no longer the omnipotent person she had imagined. It was just like how many people¡¯s dreams were shattered for the first time when they realized how ordinary their ¡°father¡± was. however, zhao xu gave yun xiaowei a meaningful smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When night fell, Zhao Xu finally regained the ownership of his room. He put on his helmet and logged back into Arthur. Yun Xiaowei¡¯s town was also 100 miles away from his winter city, so Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help her in the short term. He couldn¡¯t help her in person. after he had come into contact with the supreme magic storm, the two people who had followed him here had returned to mystra. At the same time, Zhao Xu had also left behind a backup plan for himself. He also told Ellington to be his shadow, to watch over Zheng xinyun in secret, and to report back to him at any time. the moment zhao xu realized that he was going to disconnect, he also realized that he needed the ¡± indigenous ¡± forces of power that were native to arthur, and he didn¡¯t just need teammates who were just players. when zheng xinyun was about to break through to become a cleric, zhao xu would naturally come back to mystra to do a simple debriefing for the first month. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t too worried about this. but when he turned around and looked at the sacred succubus warrior vivian in front of him, he felt a little troubled. At this time, Vivian, who was not wearing a helmet to cover her face, had a pure and charming face that constantly tugged at his heartstrings. the other party didn¡¯t have the stench of the demon race. instead, it emitted a fresh fragrance like milk. ¡°What is your true appearance?¡± zhao xu felt that he couldn¡¯t continue like this, so he decided to let vivian reveal her true form. so that he could ¡®wake up¡¯. The easiest way to make people lose their fans was to know that idols actually needed to eat, drink, and defecate. she wasn¡¯t really a fairy who didn¡¯t care about the mortal world. By now, Zhao Xu knew that charm wasn¡¯t the same as aesthetic beauty. In other words, it could be understood as ¡± attraction. However, although the succubus priest he had met in the church looked ferocious and scary to him, she was definitely a first-class beauty in the eyes of demons. after all, succubi had close to 30 charm points, so they were not to be trifled with. that was why zhao xu needed the succubus to use her demonic appearance to wake him up. everything was just a pink skeleton. ¡°mr. zhongxia, this is my true appearance.¡± vivian¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°Do I look like an idiot to you?¡± zhao xu grinned. However, Vivian shook her head at this time. Her shoulder-length golden hair suddenly brushed the tip of his nose gently. ¡± i was first created by the mother of evil, cangye. from the beginning, this is my appearance. ¡± weian said. but at this time, she also showed a bitter smile. one could only imagine what kind of discrimination a demon born with the appearance of a human would suffer in the abyss. it was not difficult for the demon clan to see through the ability to transform. is this the reason why the teacher said you were a vessel? ¡± zhao xu also remembered the term that antonya had mentioned before. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± vivian nodded and said, ¡± i was originally a vessel to imprison the goddess. ¡± ¡± capture the goddess, strip her of her divine fire, and inject divinity into my body. with my death, the will of the goddess awakens in my body, and this body becomes her cage. that¡¯s why the mother of demons created me in the first place. ¡± vivian said, her expression returning to normal. it was as if the entire topic had nothing to do with him. goddess, of course, did not just refer to the goddess of magic. Instead, it was the goddesses, who numbered more than half of the gods. no matter how delicious a mortal¡¯s soul was, how could it compare to the alluring body of a goddess who had been stripped of everything? Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even need to think about what kind of cruel treatment the good goddesses, who had great enmity with the chaos abyss, would suffer if they fell into the hands of the demons. at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but look at vivian with sympathy. it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the succubi of the abyss were promiscuous. they were naturally machines that indulged in their desires. And before Vivian was converted by Wuyue, didn¡¯t she have such a history? there was nothing wrong with vivian¡¯s character back then. now that he had become an orderly and kind paladin, he was probably extremely disgusted with his former self. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia.¡± it was at this moment that vivian seemed to have seen through the look of sympathy on zhao xu¡¯s face. she said in a slightly embarrassed tone, ¡± i¡¯m pure. ¡± a pure succubus? these two words probably didn¡¯t match. In fact, when put together, it was the simplest joke. It was as if Vivian knew that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t believe her, so she couldn¡¯t help but explain, ¡± because I¡¯m a vessel, I can¡¯t be unclean. That¡¯s why the demon Lord Cang ye kept me by his side and didn¡¯t let anyone touch me. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use me to capture those goddesses.¡± ¡°So, Mr. Zhongxia, I¡¯m not dirty at all.¡± Vivian said, word for word. Arthur¡¯s culture was not as open as Earth¡¯s, and promiscuous behavior was blasphemy to many religions. Keeping one¡¯s chastity was the way everyone respected. for the paladins, it was naturally dirty. zhao xu looked confused. ¡± you didn¡¯t fall into a cesspit, so why are you saying that it¡¯s dirty? ¡± but vivian didn¡¯t reply to zhao xu. she just pouted and stared at him with her eyes wide open as if she could punch him through the internet. But after listening to this explanation, Zhao Xu also understood what amazing things Ernest¡¯s first follower, the powerful legendary Warlock, lady Wuyue, had brought back to the world. No wonder the wizard Association had arranged for Antonya to come and talk to Wuyue. It was just that Antonya had bigger plans for the future, so she had come to a compromise with Wuyue to some extent. the name cang ye was one of the few demon lords that zhao xu had recently heard of. She had appeared in the history of the abyss a long time ago, and there were even a few abyssal Lords who were descendants of Cang ye. that¡¯s why she had the title of the mother of evil demons. There was no doubt that Vivian was probably one of Cang ye¡¯s plans, but she was later destroyed by Wuyue, who even sent her to protect him. ¡°the weapon in your hand?¡± Zhao Xu asked. he noticed that the sword in vivian¡¯s hand was not ordinary. just by approaching it, he could feel the chill coming from it. it was the kind of cold feeling that penetrated the heart. It was like this even in the middle of summer, not to mention the cold winter. ¡°the sword in my hand.¡± at this moment, vivian stopped her kneeling position and handed the sword to zhao xu. The cross on the hilt was inlaid with five rubies of different sizes, which were dazzling. the one at the end was like a bright shooting star in the starry night, emitting a mysterious halo. ¡°It¡¯s the legendary one?¡± zhao xu stroked the straight lines on the blade. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Holy Avenger,¡± vivian said. As if in response, the sword body buzzed. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but nod. It was actually a Paladin¡¯s small artifact that had a market price of at least 120000 gold coins. This long sword, if obtained by outsiders, would be an ordinary +2 cold iron long sword. but in the hands of a paladin, after awakening their faith, it would become a ¡± +5 holy cold iron longsword. ¡± at the same time, the paladin and the surrounding people would receive a ¡± 5+ paladin level ¡± spell resistance. Moreover, Paladins with long swords could activate and use a regional ¡± advanced dispel magic ¡± once every round. It could be said that it was the dream goal of countless Paladins. Zhao Xu also gently returned the favor. at the same time, he had already noticed that after carrying his ¡°headband of intellect¡± for more than 24 hours, he finally received this prompt- [ adventurer zhongxia, your intelligence has received a +6 enhancement (headband of intellect) ] in an instant, his attributes soared to a full 28 points. At this moment, Zhao Xu had finally become the most intelligent player in the game. In an instant, his spell slots also rose with the tide, and the difficulty of his spell immunity also increased by three levels. Countless people wanted to obtain an attribute increase, but it was the most difficult. The only thing many people could rely on was the opportunity to obtain attribute points at Level 4. Now that Zhao Xu had received such an upgrade, it was no small matter. The originally complicated spell model had become clear once again. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll bid our farewells to the teacher first.¡± even though zhao xu had already returned to the floating city, he knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left. And Vivian immediately returned to her role. She followed Zhao Xu around, as if she was protecting him. ¡°You knew my mentor before?¡± zhao xu asked curiously. vivian, on the other hand, nodded. anyone who has experienced the Holy War of the end will know her. vivian said. before my Lord left this world, he used the fall of the magic Empire as the price to accumulate an amazing ¡®secret treasure¡¯. ¡± it¡¯s to get a promise from the gods. after he leaves this world, he wants the young lady to live through the final holy war. ¡± ¡± it was a war that divided the gods ¡®forces and decided the path of humanity towards becoming the master of arthur. ¡± ¡± how did that arcane lord die? ¡± Zhao Xu suddenly asked this question. The answer to this question had never been recorded in any literature. At this time, Vivian¡¯s eyes were full of tears. ¡°my lord is not dead.¡± he just disappeared at that time. He just mysteriously disappeared in Arthur. ¡°just like how he mysteriously appeared.¡± Chapter 377 ? 377 a gift before departure as zhao xu walked towards antonya¡¯s office at the obelisk, the shocking ¡°history¡± that vivian had just described kept reverberating in his mind. It mysteriously appeared and then mysteriously disappeared. it was so fleeting that it was beyond his imagination, especially the fact that ernest might not have died, it shocked him even more. If the other party appeared, it meant that the current power structure would change. even sisylvana¡¯s position as the number one in the magical domain would no longer be secure. The most obvious effect would be that the divine Domain of magic and the power of divinity would be greatly suppressed when facing Ernest. but when zhao xu saw antonya, he realized that she was in the guest room outside and was in a discussion with four or five other male wizards. A few of them had a serious expression on their faces, and their voices were raised a few decibels. ¡°just because others keep calling you young miss, do you really think you¡¯re a young miss and can do whatever you want?¡± ¡°that secret inheritance belongs to our family. you¡¯re just a guardian, and you¡¯re only in charge of looking after it temporarily.¡± The middle-aged wizard leading the group was so angry that his veins were popping out, and he was scolding Antonya in a rather stern voice. As he spoke, the three or four people behind the middle-aged mage could not help but stand up. The youngest of them had a pale face and thin limbs. It was unclear if he had been drained by alcohol, sex, or magic research. He coughed lightly and said, ¡± your new disciple is called zhongxia, right? someone in the family recognized him last time. He was wearing the ¡®Star Cloak¡¯ from the family¡¯s Treasury. ¡°You once advised the younger generation of our families to wait for the right time to uncover the hidden contents of the lost family inheritance. but now, your actions clearly aren¡¯t like that.¡± After the sickly man finished speaking, his companions beside him were also stunned. It could be said that Antonya, who had reached the legendary wizard level, had been the object of admiration for the younger generation of the family since she was young. There were many people who admired her just by hearing her voice. And the term ¡± young miss ¡± was what some of the older members of the family called Antonya. as these people passed away, this name continued to be passed down, and it even became the general name for antonya among the younger generation of floating city. but three or four months ago, miss antonya had taken in a player as her disciple. These young people of the ITRE family realized that everything had changed. Antonya had started to miss the family meeting that they had been attending every month. after all, their family had been able to remain in the top five of the hundred great mage families of mystra after the fall of their dynasty because of this kind of collective cohesion. how could they be so casual? even a legendary-mage would not be able to do so. that was the original thought of the sick man. As the elders of their families reminisced about the glory of the dynasty, they had always looked forward to being able to restore the former glory in their generation. they also knew and understood the reason why they had not used the family¡¯s treasure house. who would have thought that the other party would give the extremely precious ¡± cloak of stars ¡± to a novice wizard without informing his family? He completely disregarded the clan. did he really think that the secret inheritance was her private property? When Antonya noticed Zhao Xu¡¯s arrival, she waved her hand impatiently and signaled for those people to leave. although the five members of the itre family had a lot to say, they knew the ¡± significance ¡± of the obelisk itself, especially since the other party was a legendary-mage, even if they could only control him in the name of their family. so when he saw antonya¡¯s hand signal for everyone to leave, the middle-aged man in the lead snorted coldly and turned around to leave. It was only after they were far away that the fat mage behind muttered, ¡± the elders of the family had flipped through the genealogy. She is not the sister of our founding King. How can she be considered a Princess? ¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that before he left, he would be able to witness the conflict between Antonya and the younger generation of the ITRE family. ¡°Mentor?¡± Even though Zhao Xu knew that he didn¡¯t have to worry about her, he still couldn¡¯t help but show some concern for her. Antonya shook her head. I¡¯m sorry to have made you laugh. When Zhao Xu heard the tone of the other party¡¯s voice, he immediately felt relieved. antonya¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound like she cared about what had just happened at all. if zhao xu hadn¡¯t heard what the sacred succubus vivienne had revealed to him, he would have thought that antonya was really as she had said. but now, it seemed that it was not what the young generation of the ittell family had described. ¡°Teacher, what is the relationship between you and the ITRE family?¡± Zhao Xu already knew that the title ¡± young miss ¡± came from the fact that she was the successor of the arcane King, Ernest. No one in the upper echelons of the floating city had denied this identity. it wasn¡¯t because she was once a princess of the itre dynasty. Speaking of which, even though the ITRE dynasty was a starving camel that was still bigger than a horse, it wasn¡¯t enough for Reyan and the others to address her as ¡± young lady ¡°. Even the first and last generation of princesses did not have enough status. especially since the treasury of the inheritance of the itre dynasty was the ¡°fake treasury¡± of ernest¡¯s first secret treasures. the problem was, how did this ¡°fake vault¡± become the possession of the itre family, and why did the young people of the family care so much about it? At this moment, Zhao Xu also vaguely remembered that when he first called Antonya, her last name was ITRE. at this moment, antonya was a little annoyed. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back and see how many people will jump out to oppose me this time. It¡¯ll be a good time to drive away these ingrates at once.¡± ungrateful wolf? zhao xu immediately thought of this term, and he started to come up with a similar guess. ¡°zhongxia, guess who first used the name ittell?¡± Antonya asked with a smile. Antonya¡¯s fame could be traced back to tens of thousands of years ago, and the ITRE dynasty was only a thousand years ago. ¡°It¡¯s definitely you, mentor.¡± Zhao Xu answered without even thinking. ¡°that¡¯s why.¡± antonya bit her lip lightly. ¡± those bunch of noobs. they should have known that the glory of this surname comes from me. ¡± ¡°The founder of the ITRE family was once Ernest¡¯s coachman. back then, he was nameless, and after finding the name jouyi, ernest said that he still lacked a family name, so he gave the coachman my family name. that way, he could still be considered a family member.¡± ¡± the coachman, jouyi, returned to his homeland thousands of years later. he then realized that his childhood sweetheart had been waiting for him in his hometown after he went out to make a living. she had not married until she died of old age. ¡± that¡¯s why Qiao Yi tried his best to resurrect his childhood friend, who died of old age. Then, he started a family with him and established a dynasty to leave behind a Foundation. At this moment, Antonya stood up and looked at the snow outside the window. at first, I was the one who lent the secret inheritance, the fake vault, to Joey. After the dynasty fell, Joey naturally returned the vault to me in its original state. He just didn¡¯t tell the ITRE family about this. when he heard this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth slightly. didn¡¯t this mean that the thoughts of those young people just now were all just their imaginations? from the very beginning, this treasure trove had no subordinate relationship with jouyi, the founder of the dynasty. that lost inheritance, the itre family could only be lost. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. those young people who had provoked antonya just now had probably already divided up everything that was in that lost treasure vault by themselves. ¡°teacher, so you¡¯re fishing?¡± Zhao Xu made a guess. Even though these people had been pointing their fingers at him, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t really care. Since he now knew that these members of the wizard family named ITRE had nothing to do with Antonya in the first place, he didn¡¯t really care about them. However, this was the first time Zhao Xu had personally experienced just how powerful Ernest had been. just by being his coachman, he could live forever, and even become the founding emperor of a dynasty thousands of years later on a whim. ¡°Fishing?¡± Antonya glanced at Zhao Xu. how naive. ¡°I already have the power to overturn the entire chessboard, so I don¡¯t care how the chess pieces are distributed. On the contrary, I find their provocation very interesting.¡± they can¡¯t even guess when I will appear, which means that they have no way to get in touch with the oldest tomb keepers of the ittell family. They are just small fish who think they represent the new generation. ¡°besides, zhongxia, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little too safe in this floating city? wouldn¡¯t a few more people looking for trouble with you be able to promote your progress?¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t expect antonya to have such thoughts. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was a sacred warrior succubus standing quietly next to him, focused on guarding the door, zhao xu would have started complaining to antonya. Originally, he had come here to try and get some more magic items, but who would have thought that he would be overcharged? ¡°Instructor, was this how you were trained?¡± zhao xu asked, trying to make himself feel better. ¡± how could that be? my teacher raised me well back then. ¡± Antonya pouted slightly, looking very pleased with herself. she walked back to her spacious desk and pulled out a thick stack of parchment. take this. This is your appointment document, as well as your future route and some key points. Zhao Xu took it. With the Association paying him the ¡°+6 headband of intellect¡± in advance as his salary, if he did not do a good job, the Association would definitely confiscate his work. zhao xu also knew that he had to personally walk the last part of the journey. the association also wanted to let some nerdy mages understand the suffering of the mortal world. ¡°There¡¯s a letter inside that you need to deliver to the leader of the northern Alliance. the luca city you¡¯ve teleported to is located in the ¡®xiluo duchy¡¯, which is adjacent to the northern alliance. currently, there are conflicts between the two sides, and there are a lot of refugees on the border, so you¡¯ll have to be careful when you return.¡± antonya told zhao xu that in another ten days or half a month, she would personally go to starfall town to visit zhao xu again and see how he was doing at work. ¡°Then, teacher, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave immediately?¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°well, actually, you still have a reward that you haven¡¯t settled yet. it¡¯s now in my hands, and i¡¯ll do it with you.¡± Reward? zhao xu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but start beating faster when he heard antonya call it a reward. At this moment, Antonya smiled and looked at Zhao Xu. ¡°didn¡¯t you take the initiative to help the church deal with the succubus priest?¡± as antonya spoke, she also glanced at the sacred succubus warrior who was also standing in the corner. however, vivian¡¯s expression remained the same. you were able to disregard life and death back then, so the reward I gave you is to allow you to avoid a life and death accident. ¡°this is a spell that is permanently waiting to be triggered. can you guess?¡± antonya asked. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. contract series? ¡± heh, you¡¯re quite smart. It seems like you didn¡¯t enter the scroll space for nothing. the 8th-circle divine spell ¡®death contract,¡¯ ¡± Antonya admitted. the cost of casting it is 1000 gold coins of diamonds. after antonya finished explaining the spell, zhao xu was able to react even faster. the contract series of spells were one of the few spells that exceeded the limit of the original ¡± minute ¡± and ¡± wheel ¡°-level spells. they would directly last forever until they were triggered. It could be said that once used, one would benefit for life. It was the real ¡± wake up buff. The only function of the spell was to automatically cast a ¡®complete resurrection spell¡¯ on him when he died. That was why the temple had rewarded Zhao Xu with an extra life. However, this death contract was naturally not as good as a Lifestone. Losing two vitality points was the price of having the ¡®death contract¡¯ spell. you can choose if you want to accept this reward. at this moment, antonya was smiling as she looked at zhao xu. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even think about it. of course I want it. It¡¯d be a waste not to take it. with his 14 points of constitution, he could still afford to lose 2 points. When she heard Zhao Xu say this, Antonya immediately snapped her fingers and started casting a spell. As wave after wave of warm energy seeped into his body, Zhao Xu¡¯s stats window popped up. [ adventurer zhongxia, you¡¯ve been hit by Antonya¡¯s level 8 death contract, Level 7 contract recovery, and Level 5 contract of bravery. ] the first spell wasn¡¯t too bad, but the next two spells were a little out of zhao xu¡¯s expectations. ¡± you¡¯re going to the war-torn land this time. although you have the paladin to protect you, i¡¯ll still give you two more guarantees. it¡¯s only a one-time thing anyway. ¡± antonya¡¯s tone was calm. for the eighth-circle death contract, directly triggering the ninth-circle complete resurrection spell could be said to be completely beyond the scope of the content. The ¡± recovery contract ¡± would be activated when he suffered more than ten negative states such as attribute damage or poisoning, and the negative effects would be removed on the spot. This meant that Zhao Xu now had a chance to automatically cancel out the negative status effects. As for the ¡®bravery contract¡¯, it would be activated when his HP was less than half. He would gain 5HP recovery for every level, damage reduction of 5/magic, and immunity, which would increase his Tier 4 luck. at this moment, antonya walked over gently and put her hand on zhao xu¡¯s shoulder for the first time. ¡± all the best, zhongxia. if you can find the secret of the underground of fallen star lake, i can grant you one wish. ¡± Chapter 378 ? 378 a storm at the border ¡°There are too many civilians.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim as he looked at the huge crowd in front of him. Outside Luca city, the road to the northern Alliance¡¯s closest city, Zhenyu city, was packed with people with their families. Most of them were carrying heavy luggage and struggling to move forward. the few who could afford it sat in simple and modified carriages. However, looking at the deep tracks, the carriage was completely filled with people and goods. Also, due to the speed of the flow of the crowd, the mules and horses were also panting when they walked. They were not much faster than ordinary people walking on foot. When Zhao Xu came out of the teleportation gate that was originally in Luca city and was in the wizard Association¡¯s branch, he could already feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between the Wizards who were originally high and mighty. after checking his signature certificate, the mages did not even exchange the most basic greetings and advised him to leave quickly. zhao xu wasn¡¯t interested in the city of magic, mistra, at all. it was obvious that he had urgent matters to attend to right now, and it was as if he was burning his eyebrows. on the other hand, vivian was wearing a custom-made mithril full-body acceleration armor. on top of the original tier 8 full-body armor¡¯s defense, it had been strengthened by a +5 spell, directly increasing the defense of a full 13 tier armor. Not to mention, she had A +3 activated Mirror Shield on her waist. The shield itself provided Tier 2 defense, and with the addition of Tier 3 spells, it was a Tier 5 Shield Defense bonus. At the same time, the activation ability (+2 value) could free her hands, and the mirror ability (+5 value) could be activated once a day, just like the level 7 spell ¡± spell reverse. Coupled with her tier 9 natural armor and Tier 1 agility defense bonus as a succubus, Vivian¡¯s defense ability directly reached tier 38. combined with her 10 damage reduction ability that could only be penetrated by cold iron or kind weapons, she could basically be called an invincible tank on the battlefield. ordinary monsters might seem weak, but once they were enhanced by their profession level or magic equipment, they would become extremely terrifying. Vivian did not know if it was because of the care of the mother of demons, or because of the care of lady may, but her armor and shield were equivalent to a total of +10 equipment. it was far better than the +1 netherworld scythe that zhao xu used to have, which had a +2 value. These two pieces of magical equipment were both worth more than 200000 each. Any higher and they would be legendary equipment. right now, even though vivian was a normal succubus with a 6hd health dice and her combat level had only increased from level 7 to level 10 after she was level 3 as a paladin, she still had the most basic ability to protect zhao xu. He might not be able to fight, but at least he could take the brunt of the attack for Zhao Xu. and zhao xu, who was looking at the crowd, was also very emotional. or rather, this scene was familiar. When the humans from Earth transmigrated to Arthur in the same way, they were also faced with a desolate and dangerous wild jungle. Seven billion people were not so easy to settle down. Even though Arthur¡¯s continent was boundless, the fertile land and buildings suitable for humans had to be developed with both hands. Zhao Xu was a little curious as well. Even though Antonya had mentioned some border conflicts to him before, this situation was a little too exaggerated. It was as if the entire city was going to be emptied out. in particular, many players could be seen mixed in the group that looked like they were fleeing from a disaster. This meant that this was a disaster that they had to escape from. although there were also a lot of priests and paladins who were enthusiastic players maintaining the order of the team, it was still a drop in the bucket. chaos, noise, numbness, and haste were the main themes of this snake-like escape team. At this moment, Zhao Xu gently spurred his horse on and got closer to a warrior player who was also covered in dirt and had his head drooped down as he hurried on his way. ¡°Hello, warrior player. May I ask why are there so many of you hurrying together?¡± the warrior, who had a dark expression on his face, immediately quivered when he heard the word ¡®player¡¯. after three to four months of influence, they claimed that they had a lot of players. the residents of arthur began to get used to calling them ¡± players ¡± instead of the mechanical ¡± adventurers from earth ¡°. this also meant that the other side was an NPC. looking at the handsome stallion under the spellcaster, if it wasn¡¯t for the full-body armored cavalryman who was protecting him, there would have been people coming up to check on him. Normal NPCs would be a burden on the road of escape. However, these high-level NPCs, who obviously had extraordinary wealth, meant that they were going to be bodyguards with high rewards. the warrior seemed to see shiny gold coins flying towards him. he quickly said, ¡± ¡°there has been some friction between this place and the northern alliance, and it looks like a storm is coming. many wealthy merchants and clans in the city have already hidden away. however, we players are always on the edge of a blade, so we don¡¯t care.¡± who knew that a conflict would suddenly break out in the Xiluo Duchy¡¯s Senate? the entire Duchy is about to be split into two. In addition, the northern Alliance has been sending out sentries frequently. ¡°this scene looks like a great war is about to break out. if it was just a war with the neighboring duchy, it would be fine. but now, xiluo duchy is on the verge of a civil war. with the interference of the neighboring northern alliance and the eastern empire, luca city, which is considered a military town, naturally can¡¯t stay here.¡± ¡± so, many free people with some capital fled to the northern alliance, and the price of real estate in the city plummeted. ¡± this young warrior player clearly had a stomach full of grievances as well, and when he saw zhao xu, he immediately poured everything out. zhao xu also nodded silently. The civilians who had escaped from the war would naturally not jump into the gunpowder barrel of Xiluo Duchy. ¡°What does it have to do with the eastern land Empire?¡± zhao xu was curious when he heard the name of the country that she was talking about. although the empire of the east was vast, it was not a dynasty in arthur. it was at least hundreds of kilometers away from the northern alliance. it¡¯s all because of the princess of the eastern land Empire. Xiluo Duchy used to be ruled by the Council of Elders, and the noble Council ruled together. Only the three major families were slightly more powerful. now that the princess has married into one of the families, the balance has been broken. Although she can¡¯t recruit a million soldiers from the Empire of the eastern land, the elite guards accompanying her marriage are a considerable force in the Xiluo Duchy, which has less than 20 towns. Not to mention, she has the support of The Secret Forces of the Empire of the eastern land here. although the warrior player¡¯s words were rough, he pointed out the key point in one go. ¡± that¡¯s right. the major forces will at least help us. ¡± zhao xu mumbled to himself and then thanked the warrior. speaking of which, the various major powers, from guilds to professional guilds, and even the various churches and clan powers, it was also a basic operation to look at the people who made the first move. the eastern land empire was one of the few countries in arthur that could be compared to an empire. the help that the princess could get would not be much weaker than the tens of thousands of troops that were on the surface. It was precisely because he believed that the other party would succeed that he was able to stir up a storm in the entire Xiluo Duchy. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the current Emperor of the Empire of the eastern lands had the attention of more than twenty princesses, the turmoil in the entire Xiluo Duchy might not have happened. Sometimes, it was precisely this kind of awkward state that was the most troublesome. but according to zhao xu¡¯s memories from his previous life, everything had returned to normal before he even entered the game. It meant that the war would not last more than four months, and might even end in two months. that was why he didn¡¯t have much of an impression. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, they¡¯re too pitiful.¡± even though vivian was riding on a horse with zhao xu, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him with sympathy. she just saw a commoner child of arthur fall from an ox cart that was transporting goods because it was too crowded. the child¡¯s mother rushed over to pick him up, but the child was already wailing. It was just that he could no longer enjoy the treatment of having candy stuffed into his mouth whenever he cried. These people who were fleeing from the famine were able to bring along their most important belongings. In front of them, there was still an unknown future waiting. ¡°you and i are like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. if you want to help them, you have to wait until we settle down first.¡± zhao xu comforted her in a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯m a little worried.¡± vivian¡¯s expression was a little conflicted at this time. her eyes looked past the endless tide of people in front of her, which was like ants, until she reached the front ¡­ desolate wasteland. it was shrouded in a deep fog all year round. it was also the existence of these ruins that clearly marked the boundary between the two great forces. Chapter 379 ? 379 player¡¯s invitation before zhao xu came here, he had already found out where this fog was. in fact, he had even walked through it with his good friends in his previous life. however, the reason why the northern alliance and xiluo duchy could have such a smooth conflict was because of the development of this plot of land by merchants for many years. they had already developed a few safe relay routes. otherwise, the residents of luca city were not fools who deliberately sought death. they would not force food to be delivered even though they knew that there were tigers in the mountains. the dense crowd also relied on their numbers and had a mentality of protecting each other. The families with some power could only travel on foot, but they had at least hired mercenaries who were also taking refuge to go to the northern Alliance. To the mercenaries, the scale of a real battlefield with thousands of soldiers involved was like a meat grinder. There was no room for them to perform smoothly. They had no sense of belonging to the Xiluo Duchy, so they took this opportunity to leave and head to the more powerful Northern Alliance. for thousands of years, the people of arthur had their own logical thinking about this kind of escape. they knew when and what to do. Under the bright sunlight, the mithril armor that Vivian was wearing glowed slightly, making Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes look a little dazzled. It was as if he was looking into a mirror. ordinary metallic silver would not have such a mirror-like luster unless it was polished. only by adding the legendary mithril that was more expensive than a thousand gold could such an effect be easily achieved. this was the mithril armor! The mithril armor itself could make the armor lighter, and naturally, the succubus ¡®movements would be less restricted. This also made Zhao Xu remember that he had used the name ¡± starry sky reflection ¡± and disguised himself as the chosen one of the goddess, ¡± wind ¡°, to help them take down the mine owners ¡®Starfall town. Later on, through the channels of the church of the goddess of winter city, he was allocated a ¡°high-quality silver mine.¡± only medium to high-quality silver mines in starfall town could produce mithril, and when zhao xu put in the mithril crystals, it meant that the mine would produce more mithril. in fact, zhao xu felt as if he could see a set of mithril shirts shining in front of his eyes. ¡°President, we should be fine, right?¡± Vivian could not help but worry. A crowd often meant that the target was huge. Naturally, goblins did not dare to cause any trouble. however, this also showed that those who still dared to rashly attack this group had absolute capital. ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡± zhao xu, who had been very confident at first, was now a little hesitant. he didn¡¯t dare to say anything too certain. As he spoke, he turned around and looked carefully at the Paladin beside him. It could be said that the Paladin¡¯s iron can was very scary, and there were no outsiders within a three-meter radius. although vivian was wearing a helmet at the moment, it was not difficult to see her golden hair through the gaps of her armor since she did not lock the helmet and her hair was tied up. naturally, many of the passersby were secretly envious of how much zhao xu enjoyed himself. he had guards on his way during the day and when he set up camp at night, he could even transform into a servant girl to serve him. ¡°vivian, have you mastered enough of your level three paladin abilities?¡± zhao xu asked as he saw the team getting closer to the fog. Vivian nodded seriously. President, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a standard Level-3 Paladin now. i have a level 1 light of kindness, detect evil, and slash of evil.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve also mastered the level 2 divine grace and holy heal, and the level 3 divine aura of courage and divine protection.¡± Vivian said. at this time, her face was a little red. ¡°even as a succubus, i haven¡¯t let go of my ability to transform.¡± Succubi could transform for an unlimited amount of time, which meant that they could stay in another form for a lifetime. but when zhao xu heard that the succubus in front of him was the same as the players and that she didn¡¯t drop any of her level 1 to level 3 abilities, he let out a sigh of relief. to be honest, because paladins were naturally easy to cause trouble and get killed, their abilities were considered a variety among the early players. although they had not reached level 4 spellcasting, they were above the standard. Especially the evil-vanquishing slash! after the great catastrophe, because of the heavy casualties of the paladins, the gods thought about it and strengthened this divine grace profession. the number of evil-shattering slashes had also changed from x times a day to X times a day. in other words, even if the paladins used up the number of evil-vanquishing slashes they had on them, as long as they were in a quiet state and prayed to their god or faith again, they could restore the number. vivian, who was only a level-3 paladin at the moment, could only use it once every time she encountered it. It might seem weak, but once it was used against an evil creature, it would be extremely powerful. it would allow the paladin to stack his own charm adjustment value on attack power, and stack his own paladin level on damage. With the succubus ¡®current 26 natural charisma, that was equivalent to an increase of eight stages in attack. It was quite strong, and that was combined with Zhao Xu¡¯s devout knowledge and dark knowledge, as well as the long-lasting praise that they both had on them. it was at least a level-8 or level-9 increase in attack power, which was more than a level-16 attack. it could be said that any ordinary monster would be killed one by one. suddenly, zhao xu turned his head around and looked at vivian. ¡°Guild leader, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Although Vivian knew that the president in front of her would not do anything to her, she was now a glorious and just Paladin. She could not do such lecherous things. ¡°i just suddenly remembered that you have the divine grace ability. doesn¡¯t that mean that your immunity is terrifyingly high?¡± Zhao Xu finally reacted. paladins were difficult because of the high attribute requirements. Strength and Constitution were the two key attributes of melee professions, and Paladins also needed perception if they wanted to cast spells, and various profession abilities were linked to charm. Divine grace, a Level 2 class ability, allowed the Paladin¡¯s three major immunity points to be stacked with the ¡± charm adjustment value. ¡°yes.¡± At this time, Vivian proudly said, ¡± my three immunity points have increased from 6/6/7 to 14/14/15. zhao xu was speechless when he heard this. in comparison, the level 3 god¡¯s protection ability that could make him immune to all diseases and the aura of courage that could increase the resistance against fear by 4 didn¡¯t seem as powerful. However, now that Vivian had obtained the level 2 ability, Holy heal, she had also obtained a limited ¡®healing ability¡¯, which could heal her profession level multiplied by her charm adjustment value, which was equivalent to 24HP. after zhao xu was affected by the death contract, which meant that he had to wait forever to be resurrected, he had lost 2 constitution points, so his health points had dropped to just over 20 points, which was just enough to heal him back to full health in one go. Now, their team was equivalent to two healers, which could be considered a luxury on this road. at this moment, zhao xu was also touching his smooth chin. after adding on the holy avenger in his hand, vivian had a full set of equipment worth 500000 to 600000 gold coins. even if he didn¡¯t take out the undead magic staff, he would only barely be able to catch up to her. suddenly, vivian, who was a succubus with a natural detection ability above level 19, immediately turned her head and looked at the person behind her. At this time, she held the Holy Avenger in her hand tightly, and at the same time, her hand, which was wearing a hand armor, gently pressed on the mirror activated shield, ready to activate it at any time. Zhao Xu also lowered his head and looked at the man. he had long used a spell to last, added shield, and stacked three levels of advanced mage armor, which directly increased the defense bonus of a level 10 armor. together with the tier 3 luck bonus from praise, most of the players on the road might not be able to break through his defense. ¡°purpose of visit?¡± At this time, Vivian looked at the person vigilantly, and her originally charming posture became as cautious as a lioness. At this time, the Barbarian player who walked behind the two of them quickly waved his hands and said politely, ¡± ¡± hey, hey, don¡¯t. i¡¯m just here to invite you to team up with us. we can take care of each other on the way. ¡± as he spoke, the 1.9-meter tall barbarian pointed at the group of carriages behind him. they were the most powerful group of carriages around zhao xu, and there were five of them in total. Other than the first carriage carrying people, the other four were filled with goods packed in wooden boxes. ¡°We are employed by the alasi family. Their family is also escaping to the northern Alliance. it¡¯s just that their family has offended many people in the past, and they¡¯re afraid that they¡¯ll be ambushed on the way, so they asked us to escort them.¡± ¡± this time, after seeing these two powerful adventurers, the head of the alasi family would like to invite them to join us. they will increase the escort fee by 30% based on the daily escort fee, and the reward will be calculated separately if we encounter any danger. ¡± the barbarian was not a good lobbyist. However, this barbarian player was also a man of words, so he was the one who came to socialize. as he spoke, the barbarian player could not help but glance at vivian. in fact, no matter how hot her body was, it could not be seen under the cover of the full-body armor. however, the silver color that was constantly shining like the surface of a spring was immediately recognized by the barbarian who had been stabbed by the corresponding weapon. mithril! It was possible that the alasi family¡¯s carriage behind him was not even worth as much as this set of armor. vivian immediately asked, ¡± what does the alasi family do? ¡± this was also why paladins were limited by their factions. They would usually only act according to the temple¡¯s instructions. if he were to accept other people¡¯s employment, he would have to do the most basic employer investigation. so the paladins either didn¡¯t join the adventurer team, but once they did, they had to be the captain, otherwise they would often leave the team in conflict. So Zhao Xu was a little curious as to why both lady Wuyue and Antonya were so sure that Vivian wouldn¡¯t disobey his orders because of a conflict of faith and even give up on protecting him. Chapter 380 ? 380 evil-vanquishing slash the barbarian, who could only wear a much cheaper medium-sized armor, heard vivian¡¯s question and immediately realized that she was a paladin. ¡°I¡¯m the one who sells medicinal herbs,¡± he said frankly. it¡¯s because this family sold medicinal herbs to the poor at a low price, breaking the original monopoly of medicinal herbs, that¡¯s why they¡¯re hated.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together, but there¡¯s no commission. we¡¯ll do our best to help, but if something really happens, we can only run.¡± Zhao Xu said calmly about this cruel path of retreat. The Barbarian was stunned for a moment before he smiled bitterly. that¡¯s right. We can only run for our lives. Once the team was attacked, there would be chaos. At that time, the countless other refugees who had been emboldened would likely become pig-like teammates and trample on them in the opposite direction. Because of the long formation, once they were attacked, it was very likely that the hidden enemies would come out like bees. However, at this moment, the alasi family did not have the courage to leave the main force and travel alone. If they did, they would only be devoured by the enemy. many people in the team saw the trick. As long as they could escape in time when the monsters attacked, they would be able to distance themselves from the main group and run faster than others. then, zhao xu and vivian also saw the alasi family¡¯s leader, mr. carmon, who was riding a stallion at the front of the convoy. he also greeted the two of them. during this time, mr. carmon¡¯s twin daughters, about seven or eight years old, with two pigtails, secretly opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at them curiously. At the same time, the family Butler also took out some dry food from his luggage and handed it to Zhao Xu and Vivian. However, Zhao Xu was a player who didn¡¯t need to eat or drink, so he wasn¡¯t hungry and put it in his backpack. to put it bluntly, vivian relied on their kisses to feed on the victim¡¯s life energy. Usually, she would also quietly absorb energy to recover when she stayed in the abyss, so she took it back out of courtesy. the butler thought that these people were just in contact with them for the first time and didn¡¯t dare to eat outside food rashly, so he didn¡¯t suspect much. After that, Zhao Xu and Vivian sat side by side in the middle of a few horse-drawn carriages, and they looked like they were inseparable. at this time, vivian also took off her helmet. succubi didn¡¯t wear much armor, so she was a little suffocated by the constant breathing through the helmet. As soon as the helmet was taken off, Vivian, who originally had an extremely pure appearance and exuded a deep charm, revealed her appearance. Immediately, the entire convoy¡¯s eyes were attracted to her. even if they didn¡¯t want to continue moving forward, their companions elbowed them and signaled for them to look in zhao xu¡¯s direction. Slowly, they started to look at Zhao Xu with a hint of jealousy. He had a beautiful woman in his arms and a beautiful woman in his arms. Femme fatale. From the very beginning, this term had an inexplicable compatibility. a few of them were entranced, but they had to rely on the reminders of others to barely recover their spirits and not fall. This was the power of Vivian¡¯s succubus body with 26 charm. if not for the fact that she was wearing this armor, she would have been even more mesmerizing if she had changed into a tight-fitting body suit. Vivian, you¡¯re quite charming. Look, even the children are charmed by you. Zhao Xu said jokingly. The children in front who weren¡¯t qualified to get on the carriage were also drooling as they looked at Vivian. due to her beauty-loving nature, women couldn¡¯t help but look at her. vivian rolled her eyes at zhao xu in embarrassment, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything to refute him. At this moment, a few players wearing simple pieced-together armor walked past the crowd and went to leader Carmon. Zhao Xu thought about how this would affect his safety, so he slightly steered his horse and got closer to the group. vivian also had the level 19 listen skill, so she didn¡¯t need to put in much effort at all and could translate for zhao xu the entire time. At this moment, she gently maneuvered her horse so that it was slightly above Zhao Xu¡¯s head and she was trying her best to stand in front of him. in reality, vivian had suggested that she and zhao xu ride together from the very beginning, but zhao xu was too embarrassed to do so and rejected her suggestion. ¡°mr. carmon, if you pay such an escort fee, we, the slaughter guild, will naturally extend our hand to protect you if anything happens.¡± The leader of the Rogues, a tall and thin rogue, said with a smile, his eyes constantly glancing down. ¡°No need,¡± Carmon still maintained the bearing of a master, and declined indifferently,¡±my subordinates will protect us.¡±¡±I¡¯m not afraid.¡± When a battle really broke out, it was at a time of chaos. the other party¡¯s lack of personal protection would ultimately be reduced to ¡°verbal¡± protection. When the player heard this, although he didn¡¯t expect to be able to get the upper hand smoothly, he still felt a little indignant. there¡¯s a saying on earth that if there are more roads, there will be more brothers. Don¡¯t break the road, will you? ¡± However, Carmon¡¯s attitude was set, and he did not pay much attention to the players in front of him. meanwhile, vivian was just looking at zhao xu curiously. she was quietly using her succubus talent to communicate with zhao xu using telepathy that was effective within a 30-meter radius. ¡°guild leader, is this how you players should act?¡± obviously, vivian also saw that the other party was completely empty-handed. zhao xu said unhappily, ¡± just an exception, just an exception. ¡± At this time, the three players who came to ask for money saw Carmon¡¯s rejection and were indeed furious, they directly whistled. in an instant, more than ten players rushed over. Without the city guards holding them back, these smart players immediately realized that before they settled in the northern Alliance, they would be in a no man¡¯s land. the merchant teams that had been scammed could not even complain if they wanted to take revenge. at this time, the tall and thin rogue who first led the group smiled again and said to carmon: Sir, swords have no eyes. If a battle really breaks out later, it¡¯s not a big deal for us to die. The key is the people behind you. as he spoke, the rogue scanned the members of the caravan one by one. many of them were of the same age as him, wearing armor and even carrying weapons. However, most of them were ordinary civilians who were weak and could only follow on foot. At this moment, he smiled with ill intentions. at this time, the escapees also noticed the strange situation here, but now everyone just wanted to ignore the frost on the tile. without any strength, they didn¡¯t even dare to come over and ask. In fact, no one dared to bet that this was all the players on the scene had. Carmon also gritted his teeth. The ideas that he had insisted on began to loosen. he had once been stubborn and refused to compromise, causing him to hit countless walls in luca city. therefore, the shadow of this war made him leave immediately. However, he did not expect to be blackmailed by the players not long after he made his debut. at first, in order to avoid this kind of extortion, he deliberately chose the bodyguards, but at this moment, they seemed to be just working. they just stood in the corner of the team and watched, waiting for his order to decide whether to fight or retreat. However, as a decision maker, Carmon couldn¡¯t show his face at this time, otherwise, he would have no room for negotiation. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± the rogue who threatened them raised his voice again. zhao xu found this scene to be quite boring, so he immediately ordered, ¡± vivian, teach them a lesson. ¡± Vivian, who was already very upset, let out a clear laugh when she heard Zhao Xu¡¯s promise. she pressed her legs together and controlled her horse to move forward. at the same time, the activation mirror shield in her hand rose into the air and spun in front of her. at this time, vivian held the ¡± holy avenger ¡± in her hand, and her heart became as calm as the surface of a lake. she directly rushed toward the leading rogue. suddenly, the cold iron sword in her hand drew out a thunderous cold light under the high-speed movement. everyone¡¯s heart was drawn to the sword that was emitting a mysterious and brilliant light. they seemed to be tightly gripping it. the swift and fierce sword broke through the air, accompanied by vivian¡¯s own momentum of impact, which led to a surging momentum of invincible. nothing could break a mountain with a sword. at this time, the rogues, who were already shaken, quickly dodged, trying to dodge to another position, trying to hide in the large group. however, when he heard the other party¡¯s words from a close distance, his expression changed even more. ¡°evil-vanquishing slash!¡± a succubus was born with a tier 7 attack! Paladins had three layered attacks! the tier 5 attack of the holy avenger! Praise for a Tier 3 attack! tier 2 attack! evil-vanquishing slash, a level-8 attack! with the chain of attacks stacked together, the most basic attack of this sword was the mysterious meaning of a level 28 attack, which instantly exceeded everyone¡¯s understanding. even though vivian was just casually waving her hand. under the stacking of the layers of power, this swing was like a heavenly steed soaring through the sky, an impregnable and deadly sword! The low defense of ordinary players meant that Vivian did not have to consider the actual level of Level 1 to 20 that she had accumulated from her actual performance. The lower limit of her sword had already crossed the upper limit of everyone¡¯s defense. this was the uncrossable gap that arthur had created after stacking up the heaven¡¯s value. in an instant, the sword pierced through his heart. Accompanied by severe pain, the Rogue died on the spot with his eyes open. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that when he told her about Vivian¡¯s lesson, she would treat it as a life-and-death vendetta between han and thieves. It was the determination of a sword heading west and not returning until Dao vindication. however, it was also this attack that even a kendo master could not use that shocked the other evil players who had followed along to seek help. they all screamed and ran in all directions towards the direction of the fog, as if it was safer there. at this time, vivian was standing with her sword in hand. the holy avenger under her did not have the slightest smell of blood because of drinking blood. On the contrary, under the cold air it emitted, Vivian looked so sacred in the eyes of countless people, as the breeze blew through her hair. some of the other ignorant civilians even knelt on the ground as if they had seen a god. Chapter 381 ? 381 the legend of the ruins with vivian¡¯s super-class ¡®evil-breaking slash¡¯, everyone was silenced on the spot. For the civilians who had no combat power, being able to stab a professional wearing leather armor to death with one sword was already very powerful. However, for the other players in Arthur and the adventurers, they knew that it was not difficult to kill a level 1 or 2 adventurer with one strike. The difficult part was to be able to execute such a stunning sword move. None of the people present had the confidence to block that sword in the same situation. This made the rest of Zhao Xu¡¯s journey a lot quieter, and there were fewer flies that came to disturb him. When they entered the barren lands, the thick fog around them slowly appeared. It was like a thick gauze that cut off the light from the world. Even if one looked up into the sky, it was still difficult to see Arthur¡¯s huge and scorching sun. At the same time, the ground of the barren wasteland was not made of gravel or flat stone like the previous scenes. Although it also had a hard flat layer for the carriage to move through, the top seemed to be covered with a layer of fine sand-like barren gray soil. When a large number of people walked on the desolate gray soil, the dust that they raised deeply suppressed everyone¡¯s vision. even though zhao xu wasn¡¯t using any mist-type spells, his field of vision still didn¡¯t exceed ten meters. When night fell, the surroundings became pitch-black, accompanied by the occasional howls of wild beasts. No matter how much these civilians wanted to hurry on their journey, they obediently set up a simple camp to rest for the night. Even though succubi like Vivian didn¡¯t usually have the habit of setting up a camp, she still brought along some camping supplies for this trip with Zhao Xu. She quickly set up a tent. At this time, everyone was quietly warming themselves by the bonfire in the winter. right now, in the dark of the night, zhao xu could only barely make out the light from the other ten or so bonfires. he couldn¡¯t see anything further away because of the thick fog that surrounded the ruins. Zhao Xu and Vivian were sitting side by side at the entrance of the tent, and they were leaning against the curtain above their heads to block out the winter snow. he was also leaning against the light of the bonfire and reading the book in his hands. vivian, who was sitting next to him, was doing a simple grooming with the clean water that zhao xu had created using the zero-circle divine spell ¡± water-making spell. ¡± As for the other people along the way, they were not so lucky. After entering the barren lands, they had been unable to replenish their water supply. Hence, the water they had brought in was extremely precious drinking water. zhao xu¡¯s create water spell could create four liters of water for every level the spellcaster was at. he could create more water than he could bucket water, so he definitely didn¡¯t have any problems with drinking water. This was also the reason why Vivian could wash her hair with a basin in peace. At this moment, most of the others looked travel-worn. A few children played around with the ashes and were taught a lesson by their parents when they were covered in dust. at the same time, the other players who were setting up their tents across from zhao xu and the others also started to tell their ghost stories. They retold some of the common ghost stories on earth with Arthur¡¯s background. Coupled with the bone-chilling snow, it sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. zhao xu had heard about most of them before, so it wasn¡¯t too bad. on the other hand, vivian was listening to them with great interest. she even let her comb hang on her hair and didn¡¯t pull it down anymore. she was completely absorbed in listening to them. The few people who were gathered together saw that the beautiful Vivian was also listening to their descriptions seriously, and their interest was greatly boosted. At this moment, the manager of their caravan, the alasi family¡¯s butler, Mr. Gaud, who was quite old, deliberately coughed before slowly opening his mouth,¡±do you know how this barren wasteland was formed?¡± This was a matter of personal interest, so it immediately aroused everyone¡¯s interest. A few guards who were eating bread and dry food stared at him. arthur didn¡¯t have many ways to entertain himself after a meal. it was common for a group of people to sit together and brag. there was even a ring of coarse ale in front of them, and then an ambitionist who was practicing martial arts. it could be said that it was just like the bars on earth. Zhao Xu had indeed tested his knowledge skills before, and he had even heard people mention the legend of these ruins in his previous life. ¡°I¡¯m telling you.¡± At this time, Butler Gaud quietly opened the aluminum bottle he carried with him and took a sip of wine. this is the ruins of a Great War. ¡°Tsk.¡± immediately, the surrounding audience let out disdainful sounds. zhao xu¡¯s curiosity had hit rock bottom. in his previous life, he had heard of this rumor and had even come into contact with it in person. ¡°hmph,¡± he snorted. At this time, the Butler Gaud could hear everyone¡¯s dissatisfaction. He immediately emphasized,¡±What I want to say naturally won¡¯t be that simple,¡± the reason why this land is in ruins is actually because of the gods. The Butler, Gaud, lowered his voice. Immediately, everyone who heard this revealed a thoughtful expression. ¡°it¡¯s said that there was an undying fighter who blocked an attack from an ancient god. it¡¯s just that the power of that attack was too great. although it was pushed away, the energy still seeped into the ground under my feet.¡± in the end, it caused this land to lose its original brilliance. Everything died, as if the life force was directly sucked out of it. The Butler then told him the legend he had heard at the dining table. After his display, everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but be fascinated. Just the overflowing energy had turned the land beneath their feet into nothingness. If that was the case, how terrifying was that attack back then? if the target was a town, wouldn¡¯t the town have been annihilated? vivian was also very curious, and she said to zhao xu in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s like the overflow of negative energy has wiped out life. However, we can¡¯t feel it now.¡± zhao xu nodded when he heard this. it wasn¡¯t a rare thing for all of his life force to be wiped out in a short time. the problem was that this land had lost its vitality for countless years, which was a little strange. usually, in such a situation, there must be a negative energy core that was continuously overflowing nearby. But Zhao Xu and the others had never been affected by the negative energy at all. Hey, hey, you can¡¯t explain why there¡¯s this mist that you can¡¯t look at directly. suddenly, there was someone who didn¡¯t manage to scare zhao xu right away. even though he didn¡¯t raise the question that zhao xu was thinking about, he had touched on something else. what was the fog that had not dispersed for many years? I don¡¯t know, ¡°Gaud laughed. but for as long as I can remember, Xiluo and the North have sent out at least a dozen exploration teams to find out where this barren plot of land came from. The desolate ruins and the mysterious fog naturally provided the northern Alliance with a perfect barrier in the East, but it also limited its expansion. Butler, now that you mention it, I also remember that the fog in the barren land is actually conscious. at this time, a young rogue deliberately raised his voice and said. He immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention and was even more satisfied. I¡¯ll also say something quietly. I observed it while hiding. Although the two forces are mixed in the desolate ruins, they hold a mysterious sacrificial ceremony every year.¡± The sacrificial ceremony had to be carried out in secret, naturally because the Orthodox Church prohibited the use of living sacrifices. ¡°hey, now that you¡¯ve said that, i¡¯m getting scared. this time, we didn¡¯t offer any offerings to the desolate barren lands before we set off.¡± Everyone laughed awkwardly. They were all running for their lives, so they couldn¡¯t care less. It was just that the people who usually didn¡¯t rely on this path to make a living were desperately trying to recall if this really happened. as they thought about it, everyone¡¯s gaud¡¯s expression fell on their faces. the medicinal ingredient industry that the alasi family was in charge of had to be connected to the northern alliance. Therefore, they must have taken this path before. at this moment, the butler¡¯s face turned pale. ¡± before we entered this place, according to the customs, we buried a live bird that had just been killed in a special place. ¡± as if he could feel everyone¡¯s hair standing on end, he immediately explained, ¡± ¡°however, this has always been our custom, just to make one feel at ease. moreover, it¡¯s a tradition to do this in a low-key and quiet way, so it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ve traveled with a caravan before and didn¡¯t come into contact with it. ¡± Everyone understood what the Butler meant. this road was a chaotic one. if they rashly made a sacrifice, what would the others think? if they didn¡¯t prepare in advance, they would only be carrying dry food. how could there be any live birds? But at this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression froze. ¡°president?¡± vivian noticed this, and she couldn¡¯t help but move closer to zhao xu. at the same time, she touched the hilt of the holy avenger behind her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Xu listened to Vivian¡¯s concerned questions, but his expression was a little serious. sometimes, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give it to me. ¡°If you don¡¯t give enough, that¡¯s the big problem.¡± ¡°When the nest is overturned, how can the eggs be intact?¡± as he spoke, zhao xu looked into the darkness and saw the endless number of tents that were built up like small hills. ¡°hey, hey, if you¡¯re tired, go back to sleep.¡± At this moment, a woman sitting diagonally across the bonfire patted her companion¡¯s shoulder in concern. From the beginning, the other party¡¯s head was drooped, as if he was asleep. Who knew that she would Pat him so lightly. The poet. Didn¡¯t wake up abruptly, but fell down and fell into the bonfire. The flames instantly spread to the poet¡¯s body. however, he did not wake up again. Chapter 382 ? 382 Traceless killing The moment someone fell, the other commoners, who were originally envious of the group of professionals joining in the fun, instantly changed their expressions. Their survival instincts made them immediately look in the direction of their families. A few quick-witted parents immediately picked up their children who had just fallen asleep and carried them. ¡°ah!¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s dead,¡± Immediately, the commotion spread like waves on the surface of a Lake. The civilians who were slow to realize it also hurriedly got up and looked at the powerful adventurers for help. most of the professional adventurers around the dead man had gloomy expressions. with their class abilities and the ability to see their own character cards, they were already extraordinary. although it was rare to see a dead person, they would not be scared to death like the civilians. The improvement in the immunity of will, reflex, and endurance in the class abilities were all real. At this time, a few people walked over and dragged the Bard¡¯s body out of the fire, and a mage put out the fire with a ¡®freezing ray¡¯. Since it was almost midnight, it was a waste to keep their spell slots, so they began to cast spells. A cleric apprentice lowered his head. After making a judgment with his unfamiliar medical skills, he stood up and shook his head helplessly at the crowd. he¡¯s dead. At this time, Vivian also went over and stretched out her hand to check it. She also gestured to Zhao Xu and said, ¡± it¡¯s already a little cold. I¡¯m afraid that the time of death is more than an hour. the feeling of being next to a corpse for a period of time made the civilians cry out in surprise, but it did not knock down the hearts of the adventurers. More professionals gathered around and repeatedly squatted down to examine the dead Bard. any experienced adventurer outside of this wilderness would believe in their own judgment and would not rashly accept the conclusions of other teams. Therefore, unless the Bard used a feign death spell to disguise himself, he couldn¡¯t be deceived. However, after coming to this conclusion, everyone looked at each other in dismay. they sat in a circle around the bonfire for at least a few hours. The location of the deceased was not near the center, but it was not remote either. this was an invisible murder in front of everyone! at this time, another soldier who had volunteered to work as a coroner for the church also stood up and called several people to carry the body into the tent together. then they began the basic external wound examination on the spot. The rest of the people could only wait outside the tent while vigilantly watching their surroundings. If he died at home, it could be considered a sudden death. it was strange to lose one¡¯s life in the desolate ruins. At this time, Vivian had already pulled out the Holy Avenger in her hand again. The cold light of the sword flashed across everyone¡¯s faces in the bonfire. ¡± poor boy, he finally became an official bard last month. he wanted to save enough money to go home and marry a wife, but he encountered such an unlucky thing. ¡± another middle-aged bard who was with the dead man also sighed. Hearing this, the other adventurers in the ruins also felt sad. Their hearts were like the red-hot firewood in the bonfire, constantly crackling. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can go offline safely.¡± a player suddenly exclaimed. All the players who were still carefree as if they were outsiders couldn¡¯t help but look back at their character stats. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Zhao Xu also suddenly realized that the ¡®safely offline¡¯ button had disappeared. only the ¡®forced offline¡¯ button was still active, as if it was coldly mocking the players who thought that they could stay out of it. safely going offline was a method for players to leave the battle for five minutes, then quietly wait for a minute without doing any strenuous exercise to go offline. The five-minute limit was also to prevent players from abusing this method and leaving the battle in an emergency. however, if the players had to go offline, they could also choose to forcefully go offline. just like that, the body in the game would remain in place, as if the whole person had lost consciousness and become a vegetable. ¡°i feel like it¡¯s a big battle.¡± At this time, the highest-level warrior in the crowd, a Level-3 warrior, stood up. He kept looking at the people around him as if he was guessing something. at this moment, zhao xu was also silent. he didn¡¯t expect the barren wasteland to be so extraordinary. with just a small disturbance, the system had determined that they were in a dangerous state where they couldn¡¯t go offline safely. in the four months since arthur¡¯s server was launched, many players were unable to log out safely without being injured or seeing any monsters. They were in the same situation as Zhao Xu and the others. as the few players who knew the inside story explained, the other players slowly calmed down. in the end, they could just forcefully log off. however, in the barren lands, this was no different from handing over a lifestone. more than 50% of the players who had encountered the same situation in the past had died. this was because the fact that they were able to go offline without being noticed meant that the place they were in was extremely dangerous. ¡°i don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to kill someone without making a sound.¡± The Level-3 warrior, one sword in ten steps, who had just stepped forward, said. He had just briefly introduced his identity and level, trying to grasp the leading authority of the current situation. even if it was only the players. ¡°What, you suspect that there¡¯s a mole among us? is someone trying to take revenge?¡± Sword in ten steps laughed confidently. we¡¯ll know whether or not he¡¯s a mole after the autopsy. ¡°if you knew, you would know that it¡¯s useless to say anything more now, and it¡¯s not up to you to make the decision.¡± Another level 3 rogue player retorted. he looked at vivian as he spoke. it was obvious that the strongest person on the field was the female knight who was suspected to be a saint samurai. Whoever¡¯s sword was sharper would naturally speak louder. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the warrior raised his eyebrows slightly. he was a little dissatisfied with the rogue¡¯s interruption of his momentum. ¡°Blood.¡± the wanderer said indifferently. He, who was in a chaotic neutral position, was already walking on the edge of danger. If he wasn¡¯t happy, he could just fight. They were already playing the game, so there was no need to be afraid. as soon as the rogue¡¯s voice fell, the warrior¡¯s companion, one sword in ten steps, immediately explained to him that the other party was also an outstanding rogue in luca city. As for the Rogues with higher ranks, they had basically handed in a Lifestone. however, the warrior¡¯s heart was at ease. a rogue without the ability to sneak attack and the damage that affected the balance of victory, what else could he do? At the same time, he pulled out the battle axe on his back, intending to teach this rogue whose fist was harder. however, the soldier who first went in to do the autopsy came out of the tent and shook his head with a heavy expression. ¡± there are no wounds on the body. ¡± ¡± and we¡¯ve done a simple toxicology analysis. it doesn¡¯t look like he was poisoned. ¡± in an instant, almost everyone¡¯s suspicion was eliminated. they didn¡¯t have a monk on the scene who could use penetrative force attacks. a group of level two and three people couldn¡¯t kill a person without using magic. ¡°it¡¯s a corpse devil.¡± suddenly, an adventurer from arthur in luca city could not help but shout, ¡± the corpsedemon has returned for revenge. ¡± ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The steward of the trade caravan, Gaud, could not help but tap his staff. there hasn¡¯t been any news of the corpsedemons for at least ten years. Luca city already thinks that the corpsedemon has been killed or left.¡± ¡°Corpse devil?¡± When the players heard this unfamiliar term, they couldn¡¯t help but look at the other adventurers of Arthur in surprise, curious about this past. [ adventurer zhongxia, you¡¯ve gone through a knowledge (local) check and passed the exemption. The information you¡¯ve obtained about corpsedemon is as follows. ] In an instant, all the legends about the corpsedemons in the barren lands were revealed, and Zhao Xu immediately started reading through them. corpsedemon was a crazy murderer who single-handedly kept killing passer-by caravans in the desolate ruins. His method of killing was extremely unique, which was to kill silently while everyone was sleeping in the tent or when the fog was getting thicker. at the same time, there was no blood on the body of the deceased, and there was no damage to the internal organs and body. it was as if he had died of a sudden death without a trace. it was only when the deaths in the barren lands became too frequent and the causes of death were the same that people noticed these deaths. for a time, no merchant group dared to rashly pass through the safe relay roads of the desolate wasteland. It was only after the city of Luca, which could not sit still from the shrinking trade, intervened in the investigation that it was confirmed that there was a murderer and named him ¡± corpse demon. However, when Luca city invited powerful mages and priests to assist in the capture of the ¡± corpse demon, ¡± the other party¡¯s criminal record stopped abruptly from ten years ago. slowly, people lost their impression of the mysterious murderer who had once intimidated the desolate land. their memories were once again occupied by other stories that had emerged from the land. If Zhao Xu and the others only had the keyword ¡± corpsedemon ¡°, then they would really have to rely on Zhao Xu¡¯s knowledge and skills for everything. but now, on this road in the fog, there was no lack of people. immediately, there were people who volunteered to recall the history. as this mercenary who had participated in the transportation of goods during the demonic corpse rampage in the past recounted the events, everyone slowly heard about the history of that year. the version wasn¡¯t too different from what zhao xu had received. ¡°It¡¯s a little mysterious.¡± The warrior, who was full of confidence at first, finally showed a little unconfident. ¡°did the bodies of the deceased show any signs of loosening or aging?¡± Suddenly, Vivian, who had been silently protecting Zhao Xu with her sword, spoke up. The mercenary immediately shook his head. no, just like the poet today. He died peacefully like he was in a dream, without any signs of struggle or pain.¡± ¡°you have an idea?¡± Zhao Xu was using Vivian¡¯s telepathy ability as a succubus to communicate with her. ¡± this technique is very similar to the techniques of us evil creatures, and the kind of evil creatures with some skills. ¡± Vivian laughed at herself without much shyness. Zhao Xu agreed with her. Even Vivian, a succubus, didn¡¯t have the ability to kill someone directly. when succubi killed people, they would transform and kiss lustful men. then, through the process of kissing, they would use the supernatural ability of ¡± energy absorption ¡± to make the other party lose an entire ¡± level 1 ¡± of life energy. a prostitute¡¯s kiss cost money, while a succubus¡¯s kiss was useless. this was the reason. Even though Vivian had become a ¡®pure and kind¡¯ Paladin succubus, she still kept this weapon that could teach perverts. At the same time, after the kiss, the succubus would also use a spell-like ¡®suggestion¡¯ that she could use at will to ask if she wanted an extra kiss. until death. That was why Vivian had asked if there were any signs of aging to see if there was any physical damage or life-force absorption. ¡°Vivian?¡± zhao xu suddenly realized something. as a pure and kind paladin, vivian would not change her succubus nature. The reason why the Otherworld creatures living in the plane outside the evil camp were called demons was that even if their camp had changed, they were still considered evil subspecies. succubi were the subspecies of chaos and evil. This meant that when it came to faction calculations, she would also be included. ¡°In that case, aren¡¯t you going to eat everything?¡± zhao xu asked. Vivian also nodded bitterly. These were the thorns that one had to carry forward when one¡¯s heart was moving towards the light. Vivian was considered a chaotic and evil subspecies. At the same time, as a Paladin, she was also in the ¡± order ¡± and ¡± good ¡± camp. That was why the blasphemy that attacked those outside the evil camp could hurt the succubus, and the Holy words that attacked those outside the good camp could also hurt her, not to mention the spells of the other two camps. The four major camp protection spells, Tongli protection from evil, were all effective on her. Not to mention, the legendary ¡®good-breaking slash¡¯,¡¯ evil-breaking slash¡¯, ¡®order-breaking slash¡¯, and¡¯ chaos-breaking slash ¡®were all eaten by Vivian. arthur was very particular about factions, and weiwei had been at a disadvantage in this aspect. At this moment, the surrounding crowd kept recalling the story of the ¡°corpsedemon ¡°. Even some civilians who had experienced and heard of the past ten years ago were invited to come over and tell them. However, they were also relatively shy, and the content of their memories was also fragmented, so everyone did not gain much. is there no first-hand information from back then? ¡± the warrior, one sword in ten steps, could not help but complain. these contents have been sealed. The officials of Luca city might still know. The Butler said. He originally didn¡¯t believe that the corpsedemon had returned, but now his heart was in a mess because of everyone¡¯s discussion. ¡± he disappeared after the investigation. in the end, even the initial report of the corpsedemon was not released, so no one knows what the corpsedemon is. ¡± The soldier who performed the autopsy said. At this time, he was squatting in front of the bonfire, a pipe filled with tobacco in his mouth. ¡°What method do you think can achieve such a silent killing effect?¡± the butler gaud raised his head and looked at the group of adventurers. The civilians standing in the distance did not dare to sleep. They all looked over, hoping that these powerful adventurers could solve the problem. After hearing the story of the corpsedemon, no one dared to sleep at this moment. However, upon hearing the Butler¡¯s question, even the ambitious adventurer players were confused and did not rashly open their mouths. ¡°it might be an instant death effect.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly said as he looked at the tent in the shadows where the corpses were placed. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it pierced through the fog and reached everyone¡¯s hearts. Chapter 383 ? 383 the conversation between the dead Zhao Xu¡¯s words immediately made everyone fall into deep thought. Zhao Xu had seen Instant Death Spells before, and he was even able to cast Instant Death Spells with his staff. But these were still too far away from ordinary low-level adventurers. those who were really touched would not have the chance to stand here. this was because as long as the strong immunity did not survive the instant-death spell, and there was no immunity method like the ¡®death ward¡¯, then the general civilian would basically die without any resistance to magic. It was just that the instant death spell itself had too many circles, so it didn¡¯t make a name for itself among the civilians. that was why no one had thought of this possibility at first. the instant death spell was too far away from them. It was the same for mages. When mages reached the stage where they could use Finger of Death, this spell would no longer allow them to deal with enemies at that stage. Zhao Xu started walking towards the tent where the corpses were kept after he said that. vivian was standing guard behind him. in the face of this extraordinary girl, many people had no intention of fighting. It wasn¡¯t until they saw Zhao Xu enter the tent that the remaining adventurers who felt that they had some status couldn¡¯t help but follow him in. After half a day of silent communication, everyone had vaguely confirmed one thing. and that was that zhao xu and the bodyguard next to him were not locals of luca city. according to the speculation of the trainee priest, the charming woman who successfully killed the rogue who was collecting protection fees with an extremely exquisite sword was likely to be a paladin. That was because the sword that was used to eliminate evil was most likely an evil-vanquishing slash! Paladins rarely bowed for five buckets of rice, and unless it was in line with their beliefs and beliefs, they rarely accepted tasks from the outside world. naturally, everyone immediately guessed that the man who could be protected by a paladin was likely to be a high-level priest of the temple. Combined with the recent migration and escape, a few keen players even made a bold judgment. the man in front of him was probably a middle-or high-level clergyman who had gone to the northern alliance. now that he was following them through the fog, he naturally had to protect them. Thinking about it this way, it also meant that the place next to the priest was the safest position. When Zhao Xu entered the tent, which wasn¡¯t very spacious and was about the size of a single room, he realized that another group of players had followed him into the tent. They were like a bunch of followers. but zhao xu didn¡¯t mind. he walked straight up to the dead bard. even though he had moved to the northern alliance, he was still wearing a luxurious suit and not the inlaid leather armor that most bard adventurers wore. At this moment, the poet¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his pupils were enlarged. They were cold and stiff, and he obviously couldn¡¯t believe that he would suddenly die like this. ¡°vivian, have you ever come into contact with bards?¡± zhao xu asked. vivian shook her head. only then did the people behind him know that the name of this beautiful paladin was vivian. But no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t remember that there was a female paladin named Vivian in the nearby city. The other party¡¯s appearance and posture were so outstanding that it was impossible for them not to have heard of him. the bards wander around, collecting local legends and then passing them on. They use music as a magic medium to make the listeners happy or sad. after he said this, zhao xu paused for a moment and started to observe the traces left behind by the corpse. He glanced at the other player poet. because poets were good at singing and could cast spells more easily, it was far easier for them to complete their class training than mages and priests. therefore, they had become a popular choice among players recently. However, it was easy for a Bard to level up to Level 1, but difficult to level up to Level 2. The players already knew that killing monsters was not the only way to level up. Many bards had killed countless gnomes and were about to obtain the title of gnomes killer, but they still could not feel the arrival of Level 2. In the end, he had no choice but to choose the roundabout route of advancing to another profession. ¡°Sir, can you say a few more sentences about the poet.¡± at that moment, another group of poet players who had come with the dead man in a corner seemed to be in a daze, as if they had suffered a huge blow. however, his eyes were extremely bright at this moment, as if he had grasped the path ahead. For a moment, the surrounding people were surprised to see the inexplicable conversation between the two. when zhao xu heard this, he knew that he wasn¡¯t just showing off to a blind person. he had noticed on the forum that it was difficult for poets to break through in this aspect. it was just that he hadn¡¯t been showing off too much in other professions recently, and he could use this opportunity to spread the ¡®secret¡¯. luca city heard about these arthur¡¯s adventurers, but they were not poets, so they did not have a deep feeling. at the same time, they were not poets, so they did not have a suitable channel of communication. However, the poet player was different, not to mention that he had tools like the forum and network. at this moment, the other players looked at the poet, who was also a player, as if they were worshiping the mysterious man. they all realized that something extremely unusual was happening in front of them. ¡°poets need to face all kinds of people.¡± zhao xu continued to talk about the contents of the biography written by the god of poets that he had read in the legendary library. ¡± that¡¯s why they¡¯re often engaged in the professions of diplomats, harmongers, messengers, scouts, or spies. ¡± In just a few sentences, Zhao Xu had already explained what profession a poet. He also explained what he should do to level up. he also noticed that the other players who were not poets were also quietly listening. ¡°what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± A barbarian who did not understand the situation was confused. the person beside him immediately tugged at the animal skin under him. ¡± don¡¯t talk so much. this is teaching. ¡± ¡°if the poet. decided to participate in the storm in luca city, what would he do?¡± The poet player immediately asked. When Zhao Xu heard this, he immediately replied, ¡± the poet¡¯s magic comes from the heart, so you have to follow the choice of the heart. good poets could bring hope and courage to the unlucky, and they could use magic to fight against evil people¡¯s schemes. even in the face of tyrants, they would resist tyranny and encourage the oppressed in the process of fleeing.¡± As for how evil poets manipulated people¡¯s minds and tricked the listeners into accepting their offerings, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t plan on saying much about that. ¡°May I ask for your name, Sir?¡± At this moment, the poet player who was standing in the corner stood up straight and bowed towards Zhao Xu. He already knew that many poet players would find a way to break through the barrier because of his words. ¡°i didn¡¯t say that, it was dedale.¡± zhao xu said calmly. this name also made everyone dizzy, and they all fell silent for a while. dedale, the god of poetries, the god of music. they didn¡¯t dare to call him by his name like zhao xu did. Before anyone could say anything, Zhao Xu had already raised his hand and started casting a spell. A conversation of the dead spell that originally required 10 minutes to cast was instantly reduced to only one round of casting time due to Zhao Xu¡¯s many spell-casting abilities. The corpse that had already died and started to turn cold slowly regained its vitality. just like that, the dead bard suddenly sat up. ¡°a corpse?¡± This sudden change instantly scared the timid girls. a few people present had just participated in the private autopsy and were very sure that the body was dead. no, but it can¡¯t be necromancy, can it? ¡± The other spell casters sighed. ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. this is ¡®conversation of the dead¡¯, a 3-circle divine spell.¡± The middle-aged soldier who had started the autopsy immediately corrected him. he had worked for the temple before and had seen this kind of spell. At this moment, no one dared to disturb Zhao Xu. They all looked at the warrior and waited for his answer. ¡± this spell can temporarily restore a corpse¡¯s health and intelligence, allowing it to answer questions. ¡± ¡± the powerful part of this spell is that it can only restore fragments of the corpse¡¯s consciousness. so even if the soul dissipates, this spell will still work. ¡± Zhao Xu asked the poet who had just ¡°woken up.¡± the dead poet also replied dryly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, Zhenzhen¡± ¡± after i started to doze off, my consciousness suddenly became blurry and i lost my life. ¡± the words of a poet. hence, his eloquence was unclear, forming a sharp contrast with his glib tongue when he was alive. Zhao Xu also had to take a while to understand what she was saying. when everyone saw zhao xu cast such a magical spell, they thought that they would be able to find out the truth, and they were all looking forward to it. who would have thought that everything would still be so unclear? the corpse continued, ¡± i only remember that the moment i lost consciousness, i seemed to have seen a mysterious pattern. ¡± Thunder strikes the ground, water rolls and flames burn. the picture of the mysterious cemetery! it was also the clue to the notebook! Chapter 384 ? 384 vivian¡¯s output While everyone else was still trying to figure out the meaning of the pattern ¡­ zhao xu was already analyzing all the possibilities in his mind. back then, after the seven of them had obtained the seven notebooks from the cemetery, three of them had returned to mystra. they were the assa, andre, and errol families. during this time, zhao xu also managed to obtain all the laptops from the three families and successfully leveled up two levels. however, he knew nothing about the other four adventurers. He only knew that donder, the current leader of the northern Alliance, had one through his daughter. the sorcery giant clan also had one, and the sorcery giant was even imprisoned underground near the fallen star lake. These two books didn¡¯t seem like they would be easy to get rid of, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. Who would have thought that he would come into contact with the whereabouts of the mysterious notebook in the barren lands under the attack of the corpsedemon? It instantly solved the problem of his current level up. It was just like the ¡± poet¡¯s way of acting ¡± he had just mentioned. the acting style of a mage was also very simple. they would study hard in ancient books, flip through moldy ancient scrolls, debate magic theories with others, and delve into the art of casting spells. ¡± magic is not talent, but a skill that is learned through hard work, ¡± a group of talented spellcasters said. this was also the reason why the warriors could reach level 10 in his previous life, while the mages were only level 5. the majority of players were playing as mages, and they were no longer playing as real mages. because of this, zhao xu had relied on his ¡± notebook ¡± to keep on breaking through. in the future, he felt that he could only rely on this path to continue maintaining his advantage over the current players. he looked at the corpse that he had awakened with magic and fell into deep thought. Then, how did the corpsedemon get connected to the notebook? In total, there were three laptops around the northern Alliance, which was the same as Mystra¡¯s. He knew that there must be a secret here. It had already surpassed the level of coincidence. But he had no way of asking. After Zhao Xu backed out of his position, the other adventurers also swarmed over and started asking questions about the corpse. the duration of the ¡®conversation of the dead¡¯ spell was minute-long, and it could summon the marks left in the body by the souls of the dead. through magic, one could learn all the knowledge of the deceased, but no new information could be obtained. Therefore, the dead had no secrets. ¡°President? you have a clue?¡± Vivian was following Zhao Xu closely and was secretly communicating with him through the telepathic bond. The two of them stood on the edge of the tent, avoiding the crowd in front of them. Vivian slanted the sword in her hand, guarding against any strange movements around her. If anything were to happen, she would definitely use the ¡®evil-vanquishing slash¡¯. Zhao Xu just looked at the corpse that was surrounded by people and asked questions. He replied quietly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking, why is it this Bard?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he¡¯s the least likely to be fleeing.¡± Vivian said, ¡± although the other party¡¯s muscles remained in the stiff state of surprise, we can still barely see that she was very happy when she was alive. ¡± it¡¯s just that death came too quickly, so this joy didn¡¯t have time to switch into complete shock. ¡± Zhao Xu suddenly felt like he was on a whim, and he immediately walked forward and squeezed into the crowd. It was mixed with the aftermath of Vivian killing people in the day, Zhao Xu casting spells at night, and passing down the secret of the poet¡¯s level up. wherever he went, the rest of the people made way for him. zhao xu sighed and then asked the dead poet, ¡± what did you dream about? ¡± dreams were a mysterious existence. once one realized that they were dreaming, they would wake up. However, if one knew that they were dreaming but couldn¡¯t wake up, they could become the creator of the dream. This was the origin of the ¡± Qingming dream ¡± method. the poet¡¯s corpse clenched its teeth a few times before saying, ¡± ¡°I dreamed that I went back to the small town in my hometown and proposed marriage to the person I love. because i¡¯ll be able to meet her after i pass through this yi di, i put on the most beautiful gown to show her. ¡± this topic seemed to hit the instinct of the corpse. he continued to talk about this topic and went on and on. Until someone else interrupted him with a new question. ¡± from the looks of it, it was joy or a dream that made him the target. ¡± After Zhao Xu organized his thoughts, he explained it to Vivian. Then, he slowly presented his arguments, and Vivian listened and nodded in agreement. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, another scream came from outside the tent. in an instant, the group of adventurers in the tent, each of whom was level 2 or 3, rushed out. they saw a middle-aged woman in a tattered cotton dress, kneeling beside the body of a man of similar age, crying and complaining that the other party had let go of their family. He was also grumbling about how the other party had fallen asleep at such a dangerous moment. ¡°it¡¯s a middle-aged couple running a tofu stall in luca city. this time, they¡¯re also planning to go to a bigger town to run their business, so they went on their way when they saw the storm. Just now, the man was a little sleepy and took a short nap. In the end, he died with the same symptoms.¡± someone introduced. Was it really a dream? This guess suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. This time, the one who died was not a professional, but a civilian whose physical strength was beginning to decline. In addition, the players couldn¡¯t go offline safely, so the residents of Arthur were trapped here. A terrifying thought began to shroud everyone¡¯s hearts- I can¡¯t sleep. A few children who had played too much during the day and were already sleepy sat on the ground and watched this scene. They could not help but doze off, but they were immediately woken up by their parents beside them. Sleepiness slowly crept up on everyone¡¯s shoulders, but they were constantly patted on the ground. With the start of a new round of autopsy, everyone came to the same conclusion as the first body. However, the bonfire was still burning. the light of the flame shone on everyone¡¯s face, and it could still be seen that everyone was a little tired. Everyone was already exhausted during the day, and it was even more so at night. the problem that could have been solved by arranging several night shifts began to evolve into a battle of staying up late. They had no idea how to fight back, so they could only continue to stay here. They didn¡¯t dare to watch another terrifying legend move forward in the desolate ruins at night. zhao xu followed the others and gave the widow some consolation money. then, he went back to the entrance of their tent and sat down. vivian stuck her sword into the ground and leaned back slightly, but her eyes were gently on zhao xu and didn¡¯t leave him for even a second. ¡°Vivian, do you feel happy now?¡± zhao xu asked. As a Paladin, Vivian¡¯s mind was spinning quickly. ever since lady Wuyue guided me to see the great immortal truth of God. other than the simultaneous change of my faction, my heart has also fallen into an incomparable peace.¡± ¡°from that moment until now, i can feel every pore on my body cheering for joy. the feeling of tears of joy because of the beauty of life often reverberates in my body.¡± I just don¡¯t know if this feeling is the same as the joy you mentioned. Vivian asked, slightly distressed. suddenly, zhao xu had a smile on his face as he moved closer to vivian. ¡°then you don¡¯t mind if i do a simple and harmless little experiment to make sure that you¡¯re really in a state of joy, right?¡± although her mission was to protect mr. zhongxia and couldn¡¯t involve any other special services, she was still a little worried. However, Vivian, who wanted to cooperate as much as possible, nodded seriously and closed her eyes. However, what he received was not the unbuttoning of his shirt, but a light finger pointing at the space between his brows. Level 3 spell. The joy of refinement! ¡°that¡¯s enough. you¡¯re indeed in a state of happiness.¡± zhao xu said. at this moment, vivian opened her eyes in confusion and saw that zhao xu was holding a glass bottle in his hand. it was filled with a transparent white liquid. ¡°This is the immortal puppet?¡± Vivian asked in a low voice, looking at the thing extracted from her body. She knew it was normal, but she still felt a little shy. Zhao Xu sighed at how convenient it was to talk to people with such vast knowledge. He just had to say a few words, and the other person would be able to follow up on the rest. when we were fighting against the Empyrean, lady Cang ye obtained a batch of such resources, so I¡¯ve tried it. vivian explained. the liquid in zhao xu¡¯s bottle was the dissipated happiness that he had extracted from his targets who were in a state of happiness. It was only from their bodies that happiness, joy, and happiness would overflow and then be collected by magic. ¡± if the other party¡¯s goal is happiness, then this bottle of happiness extract in my hand is the bait. ¡± zhao xu explained to vivian as he gently placed the glass bottle on the ground and got up. at this moment, a hand suddenly reached out from the void. Chapter 385 ? 385 The offline gathering seeing this strange scene, vivian made-prompt decision and swung her sword. ¡°evil-vanquishing slash!¡± For Vivian, it was as if every blow was the last blow of her life, and she directly used all her strength. The Holy Avenger in her hand was suddenly mixed with an extremely sharp cold air. It struck first and directly chopped at the outstretched palm. in a flash, the sharp claws in front of the small glass bottle containing the immortal gu were cut off and fell to the ground. At the same time, the broken palm quickly lost its original shape and slowly fused into the ground. the entire process happened so quickly that zhao xu didn¡¯t even have time to cast a spell on the hand that was reaching out towards him. Even the other people present only blinked when they saw this scene. however, the battle had already ended. The mysterious creature that tried to take away the Holy gourd was directly repelled by Vivian¡¯s sword. ¡°what is this?¡± how terrifying. When the broken palm fell to the ground, it was still struggling. and this strike also refreshed everyone¡¯s assessment of vivian¡¯s strength. At this moment, Zhao Xu knelt down and observed the broken palm that had already turned into mud. he gently grabbed some with the clip, but found that the residue quickly fell back to the ground. then, it was immediately absorbed by the ground. Zhao Xu picked up the glass bottle, but he was still a little confused. He had seen the scene of the corpse completely rotting before. When Zhao Xu had killed the pit fiend, he had seen its body turn into a pile of rotting filth. it was very similar to the scene in front of him. When Vivian saw this, she confirmed with Zhao Xu, ¡± my evilbreaker slash has taken effect. It¡¯s indeed an evil creature. At the same time, these traces are very similar to the traces left behind by our demon clan after death.¡± When he first suspected that she had entered his dream, Zhao Xu immediately realized that she was an old acquaintance of his-the old ghost woman. Among the common monsters, only the old ghost woman had the ability to invade dreams. who would have thought that the mysterious creature in front of them would show potential similar to demons and devils? Zhao Xu also handed the bottle of holy water to Vivian and laughed heartily. for you. Vivian, on the other hand, was confused. it feels a little weird to drink something extracted from my own body. ¡°this is just a product of my emotions.¡± zhao xu saw that everyone was looking at him strangely, so he quickly started to explain. the fairy book was a material ¡± joy ¡°. it could be used to make good magic items, as a special spellcasting material, and also a non-addictive drink. Some heavenly realm beings lived by drinking immortal Gu. When ordinary people like Zhao Xu drank the Holy gourd, they could calm down their impulsive emotions and erase any pain that didn¡¯t affect their lives. They could also ease their grief and sorrow, and these emotions could last for two to five hours. It could also heal the slightest damage of 1 HP. When Zhao Xu first learned level 3 spells, he had wanted to try them out a long time ago, but it was just that it wasn¡¯t easy to find a target creature. Those who were easy to succeed were mostly couples immersed in fanatical love, artists who were creating the best works of their lives, and lucky people who experienced ecstasy. Such characters were hard to come by. Later in the night, the area returned to its original tranquility. it was as if the existence that was suspected to be a corpsedemon had been scared away by vivian¡¯s sword. thus, everyone slowly returned to their sleeping mode. The mysterious attack of the corpsedemon had also become a small interlude in this journey. By the second day, there were already a lot fewer people talking about it. And because the mark of the mysterious tomb that Zhao Xu had heard about from the deceased was related to the notebook, he didn¡¯t give up completely. it was just that there were too many people escaping this time, and he needed to go to the professional mages association¡¯s branch. he did not intend to intervene temporarily, so he could only wait until he settled down at fallen star lake before returning here through the portal. At that time, they would not have to worry about the aftermath of the battle affecting the civilians around them. After spending two days, Zhao Xu and the others finally followed the main group and walked out of the barren wasteland. everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they came out. iron axe city, which was the closest to the northern alliance, was not far away. However, they didn¡¯t know that. after everyone had left, a figure could be seen in the thick fog in the depths of the barren lands. the person was carrying a huge torture instrument on his back and was staggering forward. only his palm was missing a piece, but it was still growing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ever since zhao xu got home, he couldn¡¯t play arthur as crazily as he usually did. After walking out of the desolate ruins, Zhao Xu separated himself from the rest of the team to prepare for his return to the ruins, and he went on his own with Vivian. fortunately, as a succubus, vivian had an ¡®advanced teleportation¡¯- like ability. The only restriction was that they couldn¡¯t bring anything more than 50 pounds of weight with them, so they couldn¡¯t bring Zhao Xu along. but vivian herself could already use this power to find a place to cool off when zhao xu left the game. however, he found it strange that every time he logged into the game, vivian would be able to teleport to him within two rounds without his notice. at this moment, zhao xu was sitting at his family¡¯s dining table. he was holding a plate of beef stir-fried chinese broccoli with his chopsticks, and as he ate, he was thinking about what he should do next. his mother was still in the kitchen, watching over the heat of the soup. Zhao Xu¡¯s father didn¡¯t come back for dinner because he was invited by a business partner. Compared to Zhao Xu, who was focused on eating one dish, Xiao Wei, who was staying at Zhao Xu¡¯s house, was eating the marinated goose and the fried lamb chops at the same time. She looked so happy as she ate, and it made mother Zhao feel that tonight¡¯s meal was full of meaning. Zhao Xu almost ate his fill just by looking at it. He thought to himself that it was a blessing to be able to eat. At least he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anymore in the future. only the mages and priests could rely on magic to barely replicate some of the food from earth. The 3rd Circle¡¯s grain-making spell could only make light and nutritious food, but the 6th circle¡¯s banquet of heroes could make a rich banquet, even cure diseases, provide immunity to toxins for 12 hours, and gain temporary health points. eating at this time was already a kind of action that would buff the front. ¡°hey, xu zhao, why aren¡¯t you hanging out with your high school classmates anymore?¡± Xiao Wei suddenly asked. ¡°Eat your food, stop talking nonsense.¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t answer her directly. ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Nan Xiaowei sucked on the tip of the chopsticks and turned her head. Her attention was immediately attracted by the newly served moonbelly mushroom pork ribs soup. zhao xu¡¯s life in high school was also very colorful. it was just that, most of the time, when one¡¯s life reached a new environment, one had to say goodbye to the past. They used to be classmates, but they slowly became memories. Even if Zhao Xu wanted to hold her hand tightly, it would only turn into reminiscence. this was because they were no longer growing in the same soil. at this moment, zhao xu turned on his phone. on the top of the screen was a gathering for his high school classmates the next day. ¡°Hey, hey, brother Xu.¡± suddenly, nan xiaowei called zhao xu in a sappy voice that made zhao xu¡¯s back sweat. ¡°don¡¯t.¡± zhao xu quickly stopped him. ¡± if you have something to say, just say it. if you want me to give you the figurine, i can give it to you. ¡± however, before zhao xu could state his conditions, nan xiaowei stretched out her finger and stopped him from continuing. ¡°i heard that you¡¯re an expert in arthur?¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t believe me?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. He had told Nan Xiaowei about it before, but she had scoffed at it. ¡°But I¡¯m a few hundred kilometers away from you, so I can¡¯t bring you.¡± zhao xu said the cruel truth. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t bring it, but he was too busy. Right now, he had not even reached the mage Association, much less control the players through the mage Association in Starfall town. ¡°no, it¡¯s not.¡± nan xiaowei smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s mainly because my classmate is taking me to the ktv tomorrow. ¡± ¡°No need to pretend to be her boyfriend.¡± zhao xu immediately refused. ¡± when i helped you out in middle school, it was posted on the school forum. i was called a beast when i walked on the streets. ¡± ¡°If I had taken advantage of you, then so be it, but the problem is that I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You brat, who are you taking advantage of?¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but stand up and knock Zhao Xu¡¯s head. She also went into the kitchen to fill their bowls with rice. ¡°come on, do you think your appearance can give me extra points?¡± Nan Xiaowei said in disdain, ¡± it¡¯s mainly because we¡¯re all playing Arthur, so I want you to help me steal the limelight and make them stop pretending in front of me. But after hearing this, Zhao Xu looked at his childhood friend seriously and said, ¡± Hey, hey, I say, you bunch of third-year high school students, shouldn¡¯t you be focusing on the 100-day college entrance exam? ¡± ¡°doing all these things all day, why does it look like a health school?¡± however, nan xiaowei looked at zhao xu in surprise. ¡± i say, zhao xu, how long has it been since you cared about your lucky star in life? ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already been recommended.¡± Nan Xiaowei had a smug look on her face, as if she was telling Zhao Xu that he was studying for the college entrance examination, while she was studying because she really liked studying. ¡°alright, what time is it tomorrow?¡± zhao xu looked at the new year¡¯s gift that his mother had given him on his wrist. it was a radio wave watch, and it heartlessly told him that there was only one day left until tomorrow. he could make it in time and finish the two parties together. ¡°Remember to memorize all of this for me.¡± Then, Nan Xiaowei sent a bunch of web pages ¡®links on WeChat. ¡°what¡¯s this for?¡± This was the first time that someone had privately messaged Zhao Xu with a compilation of ¡± Arthur¡¯s Guide from the God of East City ¡°, so he didn¡¯t quite understand what was going on. I told them that you¡¯re an expert mage, so you have to do your homework first. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll help me slap the faces of those frivolous girls. little wei said proudly. she looked surprised. ¡± you don¡¯t even know dongcheng god, and you still have the nerve to brag to me that you¡¯re a high level player? ¡± zhao xu smiled wryly and shook his head. He also deleted all the connected posts. the whole thing was in his mind, and he had the final explanation. Chapter 386 ? 386 A passerby from earth Nan Xiaowei¡¯s party was at three O ¡®clock in the afternoon, while Zhao Xu¡¯s high school dinner was probably in the evening. Fortunately, the two parties weren¡¯t far apart, so he could at least take the subway there. But at noon, Zhao Xu was already riding his electric bike around the city that he had grown up in. From elementary school, middle school, and high school, Zhao Xu walked past each and every school gate. He looked at the gates that were similar to what he remembered, but they were also different at the same time, and he started to reminisce about the past. Every winter and summer vacation, when he returned to his hometown, he would come to these places for a walk. It was just that it happened to be winter and summer vacation, so he did not meet the former teachers. This time, he had a different feeling as he looked at it. After half a year, these buildings would forever stay in his memory. He also noticed that some of the office buildings had huge posters of the game Arthur pasted on them, each with a different image. When he saw one of the paintings, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. A valiant Paladin in heavy armor was waving a long sword and looking straight ahead. The Paladin looked like Vivian. The Mithril acceleration armor and the Holy Avenger¡¯s long sword emitted a destructive light. Logically speaking, the butterfly effect he brought about would only affect the development of Arthur. It would never affect the operations of the entire game on earth. It was just that he would have a headache. In the future, when players saw Vivian, they would definitely exclaim because she was already considered the spokesperson of the game. Zhao Xu made a mental note of this, but he didn¡¯t stop walking. He walked straight into an anime city along the pedestrian street. When Zhao Xu was a child, there had been quite a number of shops selling console games and figurines. However, as online channels developed and prices became more transparent, these physical shops gradually became difficult to maintain. The anime city that Zhao Xu had come to this time could be said to be one of the few remaining ones. The entrance of the shop was filled with big and small packages and Taobao Express packages that were ready to be delivered. Customers could only walk on the narrow road. At this moment, Zhao Xu walked into the video game store that he had been to before. This was where he had bought his VR helmet. When brother light, who was sorting out the goods, saw him, he immediately spoke in local dialect,¡±Ah, Xu, it¡¯s winter vacation. Why did you only appear when it¡¯s almost the new year? the good stuff I specially left for you can¡¯t be kept anymore.¡± by the way, do you want to play this game ¡®Arthur¡¯? it¡¯s been very popular recently. As he spoke, he handed a sealed game disc to Zhao Xu. On the cover were the pictures of the 11 major job-holders in Arthur, and they were all dressed in various adventurer outfits. In fact, this kind of game disk only had an activation card inside, which was an exquisite booklet with a simple introduction of the job, attributes, and specialties. After this layer of packaging, it became a Collector¡¯s Edition, and the price of the luxury version soared from 599 to 799. When he saw this, Zhao Xu suddenly felt like the flow of history had diverged into many paths, but in the end, it all returned to the same path. In his previous life, during the winter break before the new year, when he passed by Guang bro¡¯s shop, he had said the same thing to him. However, he rejected it with a smile, saying that he was too busy to play games. Just like that, he had missed out on four months of precious time. ¡°Guang bro, did you play?¡± Zhao Xu asked softly. I do. I¡¯m online on time every day when I close the shop. Sigh, I have too few specialties. I want everything, but I don¡¯t have enough of them. As he spoke, brother Guang seemed to be very interested. looks like you¡¯re having fun too. Little Xu, let me tell you, you have to be careful with this specialty. Now, my Elf Archer Ranger is even planning to delete his account and start all over again. I just can¡¯t bear to let go of my 32 talent points to start.¡± As he said this, brother light couldn¡¯t help but look smug. He believed that Zhao Xu, who was also playing this game, would be able to understand what was going on. One activation code could only be used to register an account with 28 high talent points once, 22 high talent points three times, and countless low talent points accounts with 15 low talent points. And only on the first day of the game was there an extra 4 talent points. This was the most direct reward that the gods of Arthur gave to the lucky players. The fact that brother light had been able to start the game with 32 points meant that he had yet to use up all five Lifestones. In fact, he had never regretted switching classes. Zhao Xu was just about to reveal some inside information to brother Guang when he suddenly saw the elevator in animation city slowly closing. There was a girl who was facing him from the side. She was wearing a robe that looked like a floating city, and she also had a high-collared hooded cloak on the outside. In her hand was a ¡± high-level Super Magic instantaneous scepter ¡± that looked similar to the one that Zhao Xu was holding. The man only disappeared from Zhao Xu¡¯s sight after the elevator door closed completely. For a moment, Zhao Xu found this feeling of time and space being reversed a little ridiculous, and he couldn¡¯t believe it. He glanced at the elevator¡¯s downward arrow, then at the ¡± 3F ¡± sign on this floor, and immediately rushed to the ¡± escape stairs ¡± on the other side. There were a total of 48 steps from the third floor to the first floor. Zhao Xu had personally witnessed how many seconds he needed to finish running today. He even grabbed onto the railing and made sharp turns at the corner of the stairs as if he was drifting. In the end, when he ran out of the stairs, he saw that the woman who was wearing wizard Arthur¡¯s robe and was about the same height and build as Antonya was slowly walking out of the door. Zhao Xu quickly ran over and shouted, ¡± ¡°Hey, wait.¡± The girl turned around in surprise, but her face was plain under the hood. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got the wrong person.¡± Zhao Xu immediately apologized. ¡°You¡¯ve never seen a cosplay before?¡± The girl thought that he was trying to hit on her, so she rolled her eyes at Zhao Xu and continued to walk out. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but slap his head in frustration. He had been staying in the University for the past few months and did not go to any comic exhibitions, so he did not react for a while. Or rather, he didn¡¯t realize that Arthur was already showing signs of leaving the safe zone. Usually, he would be pushed around on the forum, and he would only browse the technical sections. He rarely saw the reality shows of players, so he naturally didn¡¯t notice the content in this area. Or rather, ever since the last time when all the players had mysteriously been disconnected for a long time, Zhao Xu had been feeling a little paranoid. He felt that the interaction between the two worlds was much deeper than in his previous life. After this incident, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue shopping. He looked at the time on his watch. It wasn¡¯t long before the time Xiao Wei asked him to meet. He directly rode a shared bicycle on the roadside and went to the KTV not far away. Just as he disappeared around the corner ¡­ Two people slowly walked out of the original animation city. They were also dressed in wine-red robes with gold embellishments, and their cloaks emitted the colors of Starlight. However, the two of them seemed to exude a mysterious magic that made the people around them turn a blind eye to them. the world on earth is really amazing. I can actually project myself to Arthur through a small box and a game account. A dignified woman who looked completely mature and charming was looking at the VR helmet and Arthur¡¯s game disk in her hands with great interest. Wuyue, stop fooling around. Why did you use a suggestion spell to get this thing? ¡± The young woman at the side looked helplessly at her friend who was good at causing trouble. ¡°Hey, hey, little Noya, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Wuyue could not help but cover her mouth and laugh. However, at this moment, her entire body was exuding an astonishing charm that no one could understand. Even if she did not have any special abilities, just her smile alone was enough to stir people¡¯s hearts. The scorching midday sun shone on them, but it seemed to be slightly twisted, as if it was being pulled by a mysterious force. ¡°Strange, I thought I would meet him here.¡± Antonya thought back to the ¡± prophecy ¡± spell that she had cast with her legendary spell and tried to figure out where the sequence of fate had gone wrong. ¡°Can¡¯t you do that?¡± Wuyue sneered. Speaking of which, does this mean that the end of this world is going to be brought forward? ¡± As she spoke, Wuyue looked at Antonya in front of her with a scrutinizing expression. ¡°Probably,¡± ¡°Something went wrong?¡± Wuyue sneered. From the start, she did not support the idea of players logging in a year earlier. ¡°Yes.¡± Antonya nodded. ¡°Due to the resonance of the transmission channel last time, I¡¯m afraid the energy channel constructed by the gods will not last for a year.¡± At this moment, the two of them were conversing on this piece of land. They didn¡¯t care at all that what they were saying would be leaked. The two of them were surrounded by a mysterious energy that kept spinning around them. so, the plan to destroy the earth with meteorites has to be brought forward? ¡± Wuyue coldly evaluated the gods ¡®plan. ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®human rebirth on earth¡¯ plan.¡± Antonya corrected him indifferently. ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Wuyue crossed her arms and looked at everything indifferently. ¡°Is that why I sent you here to investigate the situation? Or perhaps, the huge posters that I see on these so-called tall buildings are also your means to speed up the progress of the players?¡± Antonya nodded gently. yeah. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t he be shocked by that time?¡± Wuyue could not help but chuckle, as if it was a pleasure to see him surprised. ¡°If you¡¯ve really decided, I¡¯ll let him know the next time we meet.¡± Antonya said. This was what it should be. ¡°How much time do you have left before you guys start to plan again?¡± This plan had always been carried out by the gods through the wizard Association and many churches. Wuyue had not participated in it because she had opposed it at the beginning. She just quietly laid out her own means, waiting for the real change to come. Countless forces who knew about this matter but did not have enough bargaining chips to participate were also waiting quietly. They were running the business of selecting suitable players, waiting for the day when seven billion people would arrive. ¡°About four months left,¡± Antonya said. Her gaze had already crossed the asphalt road in front of her and was now looking at the blue sky. There, meteorites were about to cut through the sky. Chapter 387 ? 387 Chapter 386-small gathering when zhao xu walked into the ktv, a group of young men and women were singing high notes at the same time, as if they were trying to overpower each other. She didn¡¯t know when it started, but it seemed to have become a way to sing. he glanced around and found that nan xiaowei was among a group of girls, singing with a microphone in her hand. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but find it a little strange. In such a noisy environment, did it sound like a discussion? he took two or three steps to the other party¡¯s side and sat down. fortunately, nan xiaowei¡¯s best friends barely recognized him and did not question him. after zhao xu sat down, he went directly to nan xiaowei. Seeing that the coffee table was piled with Coke and fruits instead of beer, he was a little relieved. in the end, zhao xu¡¯s impression of nan xiaowei was still very good, especially since she had died early because of justice, so the entire image of her had risen to an extremely noble level. If the other party had gathered to drink before they were of age, he would definitely feel the pain of a cabbage being eaten by a pig. It was only when he looked at the large screen in front of him that he noticed that the image on it was the battle of fallen star Lake that had been released earlier. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the previous battle. After that, the players had also launched similar battles, attacking the towns occupied by the evil overlord. however, they had also suffered many losses, which was why the first battle of fallen star lake had been so valuable. you¡¯re the high-level player brother from the next house that Wei Wei mentioned? ¡± A girl beside him asked. Zhao Xu nodded silently. I guess so? ¡± ¡°then what level is it?¡± ¡°Level 3.¡± Zhao Xu hesitated for a moment before he gave the answer that everyone thought was of a high level player. The level four players above that were basically the top players. as for level three, they could be considered high-level players. they were all the top combatants in the major player guilds and were also the leaders of the various teams. ¡°hey, really?¡± When they heard what Zhao Xu said, the girls around them suddenly became very excited. Being in the same city meant that they would be in the same city in the game, which meant that Zhao Xu could take them along to level up. however, just because the cities in the real world were similar, it didn¡¯t mean that the cities in the game were similar. there would be spatial disorientation. It was no wonder that everyone was so envious of high-level players. The outside world of Arthur was in chaos, and they could die at any time. As the number one killer of players, the gnomes had killed countless players. The speed at which players registered their accounts was not as fast as the gnomes ¡®terrifying reproduction rate. This was why the gnomes and players had an irreconcilable feud and would not stop killing. ¡°then what class are you playing?¡± a girl who was dressed a little more maturely asked zhao xu. ¡°mage.¡± As soon as Zhao Xu said this, everyone¡¯s attention immediately changed. although mages had yet to play a huge role in the player community, with the reputation of the top ten player accounts such as ¡°east city lord¡± and ¡°starry sky reflection ¡°, many players had begun to realize the key to the game. ¡°wizard¡± was a late game, while ¡°priest¡± was a late game that could be played in the early game. These two points had slowly become a consensus among the players, and they were top-secret. this was also the reason why nan xiaowei had posted a bunch of posts about dongcheng god and asked zhao xu to pretend to be a wizard. the key was to gain face. wow, even though it¡¯s not half a month ago, it¡¯s still very rare to become a Level-3 wizard. a girl who had an ordinary relationship with nanto wei couldn¡¯t help but mock. this sentence also instantly caused everyone¡¯s gazes to change. it was fine for other level 3 professions, but for a mage to reach level 3, it was still a rare existence. at this time, nan xiaowei had already passed the microphone to the others to pass on the song. ¡°hmph, what do you know? my brother is from mystra¡¯s side. is that something you can imagine?¡± he said. Nan Xiaowei had created an identity for Zhao Xu. zhao xu also pouted. no wonder he had been given a copy of the map of mistra yesterday. this was the reason. Ever since a bunch of high-level mages among the players had formed a relationship with Mystra, and all kinds of terrifying urban legends had come from Mystra ¡­ This also made the city of magic extremely respected in the hearts of players. There were even some players who had chosen to be a wizard as their class goal. When they turned around and realized that their birthplace wasn¡¯t Mystra, they would immediately log out of their account on the spot and spend 399 Yuan to start over again. In the end, it was naturally like drawing water with a wicker basket. ¡°oh, xiao la¡¯s brother is also from mystra. xiao wei, your brother is also a level 3 player. maybe they all know each other.¡± one of the girls took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. not only the low-level players, but even the players who had reached level 3 or 4 had all formed their own circles and gathered together. This also made many low-level players angry. They definitely had to work hard to level up and squeeze into the circle of high-level players. Oh, my brother said that he often goes to the magic material store of the poem of double-edged sword on Lu San Street to buy it. He said that high-end players like to go there because it¡¯s cheap and affordable. Do you? ¡± the girl called xiao la asked with a mysterious tone. Zhao Xu just chuckled. He had already noticed that Nan Xiaowei was trying to wink at him secretly, trying to hint to him that there was something strange here. Nan Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect that Xiao La would actually skip common sense and directly set a trap to ask. at this point, she couldn¡¯t help but want to use her lips to hint to zhao xu that there wasn¡¯t a shop like that. This was because Xiao La had once used the same question to tear down another pretentious d * ck on the forum. whenever everyone wanted to give their opinions, many people who did not have the confidence would unconsciously arrange some powerful identities for themselves. ¡°Um, I usually just buy it. I¡¯ve never been to the shop you mentioned.¡± zhao xu was surprised and gave a vague answer. In his impression, the things sold on that Street were of poor quality. ¡°oh, which store is it?¡± Xiao La saw that the other party had not fallen into a trap and continued to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t really remember.¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but frown as he tried to recall. he really hadn¡¯t been there that many times, and he hadn¡¯t really received his intelligence enhancement at that time, so he naturally didn¡¯t have a deep impression of it. However, the moment he said that, the other girls around him looked at him with less respect. Oh, I thought your Sorcerer¡¯s Association would give it to you. Xiao La couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Yes, I will now.¡± Zhao Xu thought back to the benefits that he received as a level 5 wizard. but it¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m usually on the floating city and rarely on the ground. If you ask someone else, you might remember. Zhao Xu replied simply. Floating city. A word filled with mysterious magic suddenly made everyone speechless. xiao la took a deep breath. ¡± oh, oh, i forgot that you were all trained by the floating city. I¡¯m sure you know sister Ningwei. She¡¯s the most popular person in your floating city.¡± At this moment, Nan Xiaowei¡¯s expression finally changed. she didn¡¯t expect that she had overlooked the other high-end female player, wang ningwei, who didn¡¯t even hide her identity and had a lot of contact with the players. The feeling of being bathed in the spring breeze made many players appreciate and like her. but this made it even more difficult for zhao xu to make up stories. ¡°i do.¡± zhao xu raised his phone. ¡°I just chatted with her privately yesterday.¡± Zhao Xu took out his phone and was about to show it to everyone, but then he remembered what Wang Ningwei had said to him the day before and he immediately took it back. the last two words on it were-please guide. Chapter 388 ? 388 Chapter 387 reunion zhao xu suddenly felt that he couldn¡¯t sell out wang ningwei. although they didn¡¯t spend much time together in mystra because of their mission, they were still very close to each other. but zhao xu still remembered that he, wang ningwei, and asvich still had half a dungeon left on the seventh floor of the knowledge palace, realistic illusion. Every time he thought about it, he could feel a vague sense of direction in his heart. It was obviously not a small matter. arthur wasn¡¯t like other online games, where you could open a private chat window and communicate with it with one click. so, most of the time, zhao xu would communicate with ashvich and wang ningwei offline. Especially with the increase in his intelligence, he was slowly able to suppress the two¡¯s level. One thing he was sure of was that if an ordinary person did not have an additional increase in intelligence, 18 points of intelligence would probably be their limit. This also caused their group chat to gradually become unscrupulous. This was especially so when they heard that Zhao Xu had been sent to Starfall town to become the Vice President. The two of them were secretly envious of him, and they even joked that they could come over and be his personal secretary or something. But Zhao Xu already had Vivian, so he could only ¡± helplessly ¡± tell her that the secretaries were already in place. So Zhao Xu naturally didn¡¯t want Nan Xiaowei¡¯s classmates to see this kind of private and sometimes unscrupulous topic. No one had expected that the one who would drive in the group later on would not be the open-minded ashvich, but Wang Ningwei. it directly broke the beautiful expectations he once had for his goddess. although he agreed with her character of being considerate and liking a warm atmosphere, he was somewhat sacrificing himself. As expected, girls who liked 2d all had their own unique characteristics. However, he couldn¡¯t expose Wang Ningwei, who was fighting with him. Thus, the entire phone flashed past him. This also made several of little Wei¡¯s classmates, who were originally frightened, suddenly feel puzzled. ¡°it¡¯s a private chat, it¡¯s not good to make it public.¡± zhao xu explained. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re speaking as if sister Ningwei will send you a picture of the movie.¡± Xiao La laughed disdainfully. what¡¯s there to block? ¡± ¡°She sent you one?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. xiao la¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red.¡±sister ningwei is very ladylike, but you probably don¡¯t know that she¡¯s no stranger to men¡¯s qq. the only reason i added him is because we¡¯ve met in real life.¡± ¡°so yours must be fake, especially a big pig trotter like you.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu also felt that something was wrong with the other party. He didn¡¯t care about Breaking the Girl¡¯s beautiful thoughts. He directly switched to Wang Ningwei¡¯s QQ profile page and placed it in front of the girl called Xiao La. ¡± do you think you¡¯ll be scared if you open it in the group chat? ¡± xiao la lost its voice halfway through. At first, she noticed that Wang Ningwei¡¯s QQ number showed that the group chat was level 9, which was obviously a personal information interface that she had opened from the QQ group. However, the bottom-most corner did not have the ¡®add friend¡¯ option. Instead, it had been replaced by ¡®audio and video chat¡¯, which meant that they had already been friends. zhao xu didn¡¯t notice that he had touched the ¡± return ¡± button. the number ¡± 3 ¡± in the group chat was like a bright red brand that burned into her heart. extreme small group! how much of a chatterbox did he have to be to be able to start a small group of three? And they were talking about level 9? But before Xiao La could Continue reading the content, Zhao Xu had already put his phone away. he looked at the girl¡¯s disbelieving and disappointed expression. zhao xu also believed that wang ningwei probably really didn¡¯t want to add strangers on qq anymore. He didn¡¯t expect that he would add Wang Ningwei as a friend. it was actually the key to suppressing the other party¡¯s momentum today. he also understood that the person who really offended xiao wei was the girl named xiao la in front of him. and little wei needed him to use the east city god¡¯s name to compete with wang ningwei¡¯s popularity. When he thought about how the person he idolized was actually chatting so enthusiastically with the man in front of him, who didn¡¯t look that handsome, to the point that they might even be talking about their feelings for each other, Xiao La couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken. it was as if the belief that he had all along had been shattered. but just as zhao xu was about to say something, the waiter who was supposed to be there knocked on the door. he was excited and his face was red as he asked the crowd, ¡± ¡°may i ask who mr. zhao xu is?¡± suddenly, most of the people¡¯s gazes fell on zhao xu. he was the only one here who had this unfamiliar name. Zhao Xu stood up silently. Did his mother think that he had brought Xiao Wei to karaoke and came looking for him? ¡°There are two ladies waiting for you at the door.¡± The waiter said while panting. Zhao Xu had a confused look on his face as he walked out. after the waiter found him, his face turned cold again, and his steps were stiff, like a duck learning how to walk. However, Zhao Xu realized that the waitress was taking him to the VIP box on the higher floor and not to the main entrance on the first floor. but zhao xu wasn¡¯t too worried since there wasn¡¯t anything for anyone to plot against. he quietly reached into his pocket and used his blind memory to change the window of his phone to the dial interface. at the same time, he entered 110 and waited for an accident to happen. his eyes were constantly looking at the surrounding buildings, trying to think of the best escape route and what weapons he could use. Ever since he had taken on the role of the Hunter in Arthur, Zhao Xu no longer looked at things as mechanically as before. when he entered a new scenario, he would subconsciously think of an escape route and method. he would no longer wait for death. it wasn¡¯t until he reached the top private rooms of this ktv that zhao xu realized that the entire floor was empty. there wasn¡¯t even a single person standing guard. he glanced at the waiter who had brought him to the door of the private room and returned to his stiff expression. without saying much, he gently pushed the door open and walked in. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body felt as if it was being controlled by a ¡± human hold spell. his breath seemed to be frozen in his chest. his throat was so hoarse that he couldn¡¯t make a sound. his head felt like it was spinning, and he was constantly surrounded by all kinds of strange and complicated emotions. ¡°Mentor?¡± Zhao Xu had originally thought that this was just a tacit agreement between him and Antonya. he just didn¡¯t expect antonya to finally come to earth and appear in front of him. Antonya was no longer wearing her hood, and her long hair fell down to her shoulders. Her pretty and cute face couldn¡¯t be restrained by the passing of time. she just stood there near the door and waited as she stared at zhao xu, just like how she had been in the past. ¡°are you surprised?¡± Antonya said with a playful tone. ¡°i don¡¯t know if i¡¯m happy, but i¡¯m definitely shocked.¡± Zhao Xu laughed slyly. This time, he could only smile bitterly. Antonya¡¯s appearance meant that she had completely exposed the fact that Arthur was a real world. This made Zhao Xu, who had been pretending not to know anything after he transmigrated, have no choice but to face this problem again. ¡°But teacher, will you be alright after you arrive on earth?¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°don¡¯t get too excited, we¡¯re only here as projections.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that our projection is a legendary spell, so you can¡¯t use it now.¡± Antonya spoke as if it was just a small matter. Only then did Zhao Xu notice that there was another woman in the private room, but she had a hood over her head, so he couldn¡¯t see her face. ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason you¡¯re here?¡± Zhao Xu immediately dragged Antonya back to the private room and sat down. ¡°The wind is about to blow.¡± Antonya said in a soft voice, ¡± so I thought about it and decided that we should come over to give you something. ¡°You¡¯re so calm. It seems like you¡¯re like some smart players who guessed that Arthur is real? The spells you¡¯ve learned are also extremely real?¡± the mysterious and dignified woman suddenly said. zhao xu asked instead, ¡± there are people who realize this too? ¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. the mysterious and dignified woman did not answer. ¡°Alright,¡± as she spoke, antonya pulled zhao xu over. ¡± do you want to come and sing with me? ¡± with wormtongue, the two of them basically had a simultaneous interpreter with them. speaking and singing in earth¡¯s languages were no problem at all. zhao xu took a look and realized that the top three songs were ¡± brooding over it, ¡± ¡± no one, ¡± and ¡± can¡¯t forget it. ¡± they were all songs that he had sung on the top ten singers in high school. it was too much of a coincidence. ¡°Forget about singing.¡± these backup songs were indeed not suitable for his current state of mind. ¡°Alright, then.¡± As Antonya spoke, she took out a brooch from her pocket and handed it to Zhao Xu. bring it with you wherever you go. ¡°What are you doing?¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t have any more magic abilities, so he naturally couldn¡¯t tell what this brooch was for. ¡°it¡¯s something that can save your life in the event of an accident. After all, it¡¯s more dangerous for you to be on earth.¡± These words made Zhao Xu¡¯s heart tighten. did this mean that there would be a change on earth? He was making Antonya worry about his safety over here. ¡°Then, teacher, where are you guys going?¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask, ¡± why don¡¯t I arrange for you guys to rest at a hotel or something? ¡± If the two of them rashly used the mansion technique on the main road, it would definitely scare a lot of people. ¡°No need, we can just go to your house.¡± Antonya suddenly chuckled. ¡°?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s face was full of question marks. ¡°don¡¯t you people on earth have the custom of bringing a girlfriend to your house? this way, we can stay at your house for a night. Then, when we go back, you can just say that you¡¯ve broken up. It¡¯ll save you the money.¡± antonya had to give her a plan. ¡± teacher, i¡¯m sure that if i say this, you¡¯ll have to give me another brooch to save me from being beaten to death by my mother. ¡± zhao xu had no choice but to stop his mentor¡¯s unrealistic joke. one was enough for him, and two more would tear down the house. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore.¡± At this moment, Antonya said to Zhao Xu seriously, ¡± ¡°You have four months left.¡± that¡¯s right, suddenly, another warm and fragrant body suddenly came close to him. the mysterious woman whispered in his ear, ¡± ¡°remember this incantation, an incantation that i can only tell you on earth.¡± Chapter 389 ? 389 High-end combat power That night, after Zhao Xu had dinner with his high school classmates, Nan Xiaowei even complained about him when he returned home. He actually left without saying goodbye. He didn¡¯t know if he went to find his old lover. zhao xu naturally responded with a cold smile, but he still carefully hid the brooch that antonya had given him in his wallet. his wallet, cell phone, and keys were all part of zhao xu¡¯s regular three-piece set. usually, when he left a place, he would subconsciously feel his pockets to make sure that these three items were there. after he finished showering that night, zhao xu went back to his bed and logged into the game. With a flash of white light, he reappeared in the quiet Valley of the night. In the blink of an eye, his bodyguard, Vivian, also appeared with a dazzling light and an advanced teleportation spell. However, his heart was still heavy. Because all of a sudden, Antonya had told him that the entire human race¡¯s time to transmigrate would be brought forward by four months. This meant that the average level of the original players would be lower than before, and the accumulation of various things would be less. This would inevitably lead to the players ¡®strength in the early stages of the transmigration to be inferior to that of the previous life. In fact, because of this news, he was even more willing to accept the fact that Antonya had actually appeared on Earth. Hence, four months after the decision was made, Arthur¡¯s publicity began to strengthen, trying to get more players to join the game to make up for the lack of ability. In addition, Zhao Xu had been using his East City Lord account for the past four months to preach on the forums, so it could be said that he had benefited a large number of players. If the average level of the players was higher by one level, then there was definitely no such thing. However, other than him, the time it took for players to reach a new level would definitely be shorter than in his previous life. At the same time, the number of high-level players would definitely be higher. Therefore, with the two added together, he could barely offset the advantage of the four months ¡®time. However, this was bound to bring about huge changes. Some players who had just finished using the Lifestone and changed to a new account after a year might have a change of fortune and directly enter the game as a high-level player account. At the same time, players like him, who had entered the game eight months after the server had opened, would lose this kind of luck. if there was such an accident in his previous life that caused the players to only have eight months in the game, then for him in his previous life, he would really have transmigrated and become a commoner. if he could survive the black dragon¡¯s attack, he would spend the rest of his life in a muddled state. Under the night sky, Vivian was still standing beside him with her sword in hand. Zhao Xu could only feel that it was a pity. If the other party was his magical pet, then Zhao Xu¡¯s spells could only target himself, such as ghost strike, which ignored armor, and rhinoceros¡¯s charge, which doubled the damage from the first hit of charge, would have been able to buff himself and also benefit Vivian. it was not a joke that a magic pet could fight better than a mage. this was also one of the rare but powerful paths of the mage path, the ¡°magic pet style.¡± ¡°Vivian, what do you think will happen if we players really arrive in this world?¡± Zhao Xu was standing on top of a huge rock and looking out into the night sky of this Valley, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. Vivian was from Wuyue, and he believed that she could understand what he said. ¡°this is very good.¡± vivian stood straight. ¡± cut off everything in the past and start over in a new world. isn¡¯t that what many people once wanted? ¡± zhao xu realized that the person he was asking was vivian, who wanted to cut ties with her past, so this was the reply he got. what if the time is too early and everyone¡¯s average ability drops? ¡± zhao xu continued to ask. What the players lost wasn¡¯t just the chance to register an account and start over. at the same time, there was a crucial point. their lifestone would disappear four months in advance, which meant that they would not have to go through the training of death in these four months. ¡± guild leader, arthur is a part of the historical torrent formed by everyone, but it also has the brilliant glory of an individual. Even that insufferably arrogant Demon Lord ¡®Demogorgon¡¯ was ambushed and killed by a small team of Arthur¡¯s adventurers in the Prime Material Plane.¡± ¡°this kind of deterrence to the abyss is even comparable to a large-scale war between the main material plane and the abyss. with the abilities of our races and our vocational abilities, the influence that we can exert is not the same.¡± vivian was standing behind zhao xu and looking at him. zhao xu suddenly felt a little touched. ever since he was young, he had been taught to be a group. even during the battle of fallen star lake, he still believed in the players ¡®tide-like offensive. but in reality, individual combat power was something that arthur couldn¡¯t erase. With the magic buffs that he had stacked up, ordinary players would no longer be able to break through his defense. Not to mention, as his circle number increased, the number of buffs would increase even more. zhao xu¡¯s eyes were getting brighter and brighter. In the distance of the valley, there was a bonfire lit by the escapees who had separated from them. It was as if the ground was also emitting Starlight. As long as he was strong enough. so what if the players were weak? When there was a sharp knife in the world that could easily kill the leaders of Xiluo and the northern Alliance, even if there were millions of starving people standing behind Zhao Xu who couldn¡¯t even fight a chicken, these big forces still wouldn¡¯t do anything so easily. High-end combat power was Arthur¡¯s most powerful deterrent. ¡°Yes, Vivian, you¡¯re right.¡± Zhao Xu said as he nodded. The 12-month target of reaching level 9 was still not enough to satisfy him. even if time was accelerated to 8 months, he still had to reach level 10. At level 10, he could begin to use the ¡°resurrection of the dead ¡°, which could redeem regrets. ¡°then, president, let¡¯s rest.¡± as she spoke, vivian took out a bunch of tent-setting tools, steel drills for fixing, tent frames to support the canvas, and a sleeping blanket on the ground from her dimensional bag. she had built this so that zhao xu could rest. zhao xu looked at the tent and felt a little emotional. The players at the bottom of the valley would naturally switch their connection and go offline as soon as they fell asleep. After leaving the fog of the barren wasteland, the construction team was no longer restricted from going offline safely. that was why the players didn¡¯t have to worry about bugs like night attacks. It was only when everyone transmigrated that everyone would start to have a headache. In the wilderness, countless people could only sleep on the ground, and only the players could escape from their tents. After Zhao Xu sat down in the tent, he continued to read an arcane book in the light of the oil lamp at the top of the tent. at the same time, there was a goatskin scroll spread out on the coffee table in front of him. zhao xu¡¯s quick-writing quill was jumping up and down on the scroll as he wrote down new spells. before zhao xu reached level 9 and gained unlimited potential points, which would allow him to restore his spells as he pleased, these scrolls would still be a powerful way to replenish his spell slots. vivian, on the other hand, was taking off her armor piece by piece. although mithril armor was lighter, it had many components. it was difficult for ordinary people to put it on and take it off without an entourage. ¡°Vivian, have you participated in any battles before?¡± zhao xu suddenly asked out of curiosity. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± vivian shook her head firmly. ¡± we¡¯re basically the gifts prepared by lady cang ye. she naturally won¡¯t let the gift be damaged. ¡± then I see that you¡¯re going all out with your evil-vanquishing slash right from the start. You don¡¯t leave any room for retreat at all. Zhao Xu was curious. When Vivian heard this, she frowned slightly. this was taught to me by lady Wuyue. She said that I had to quickly familiarize myself with the function of the evil-vanquishing slash. It¡¯s best to use the evil-vanquishing slash as the first strike and cut off all means of retreat.¡± ¡°she has follow-up arrangements for you?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. Vivian nodded. yes, lady Wuyue suggested that I gain the ability to dispel, and then use it to obtain the ¡®divine power¡¯. ¡°God-bestowed power?¡± Even though Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t a Saint Samurai, he was still quite curious about how a Saint Samurai could strengthen themselves. ¡± this is a specialty. by consuming the number of dispel times, it can stack my attack damage with charm adjustment. ¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but look at the holy avenger in vivian¡¯s hand. vivian, who had her charm adjusted to 8, was indeed quite powerful when paired with this move. he had even thought of an unsolvable trick by combining it with his weapon strengthening spell. if vivian¡¯s attack power was enough, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to kill anyone below the legendary level? vivian continued, ¡± after i gained the ability to dispel and berate, as well as a level 1 divine spell, lady wuyue said that if my heart was as still as water and i was confused about the future, i could advance to a mysterious advanced profession-skeleton knight. ¡± it¡¯s also a mysterious advancement from the multiverse. It¡¯s probably the strongest advancement of the priest profession with the ability to focus on close combat. Zhao Xu himself had the abilities of a level 1 cleric, and the war priest was considered to be one of the stronger types of clerics, so he was also very curious. what¡¯s so special about this advancement? ¡± vivian tilted her head slightly and said, ¡± it can mainly obtain a large amount of immunity, or the kind of superpower, such as shock, bruise, heavy strike, sleep, poison, paralysis, instant death, fatigue, physical damage, attribute absorption, energy absorption, and so on. ¡± as he looked at vivian counting the number of abilities he would be able to gain from this level up, zhao xu started to think about how he would be able to level up his divine arts after he reached level 9. With these immunity abilities, they were undoubtedly the warbeasts on the battlefield. Just as Zhao Xu tried to ask more questions, he suddenly felt a violent tremor coming from the ground. Immediately after, a loud rumbling sound was heard. Chapter 390 ? 390 Chapter 389-traveler ambushed When Zhao Xu heard the strange noise, he and Vivian looked at each other. They both knew that something was wrong. they could immediately tell that it was not an earthquake. instead, it was the tremor caused by the heavy and solid monster crashing into the ground. zhao xu was already covered in spells such as high wizard armor, which would last for a long time. in terms of physical damage, he already had enough defense. thinking of this, he immediately cast a level 3 spell that he had just consolidated recently, ¡± insight warfare. ¡± because this spell could be dispelled at any time, it did not meet the ¡®lasting¡¯ characteristic, so he only made himself suffer 1 attribute damage at the cost of using metamagic control to match this spell with the delayed spell specialty. even though there were quite a few spells that could be used to sustain a spell¡¯s duration, zhao xu had to consider the fact that the spells were limited in terms of their practicality, so he usually only had a few spells that could last a long time on him. Most of them focused on defense, which was in line with his idea of surviving first and then counterattacking. but because the spell ¡®body sacrifice¡¯ could make his spellcaster level rise to level 12 (arcane) and level 11 (divine), zhao xu would usually use it for a long time. the duration of each level of the inspect spell was 10 minutes, and with zhao xu¡¯s level as a spellcaster, it would naturally be 120 minutes for a total of two hours. Combined with the Extend Spell specialty, which could double the time by one level, it suddenly became four hours. Although it was not as exaggerated as 24 hours, tonight¡¯s battle was enough to cover it. this spell could be said to be the normal spell in a spell battle. On the one hand, the duration of the inspect skill could increase his identify spell by 5 tiers. At the same time, when his spell identification level exceeded rank 5, it could also automatically sense if there was any spell being cast within a 30-meter radius, and it had an innate spell radar sensor. From then on, he got rid of the limitations of using his ¡± sight ¡± and ¡± hearing ¡± to judge spellcasting. if he and the caster had visual effects, he could still identify the spell. But what really determined the importance of this spell was that while the spell was cast, Zhao Xu could instantly use up all of the powers of his Warlock insight, just like how his God¡¯s steps used up energy to activate super long distance walking. In exchange, he could freely perform a ¡®counterspell¡¯, even without a visual effect. casting it freely meant that he didn¡¯t have to waste the ¡± casting time ¡± required for the counterspell. And Zhao Xu, who had many spell casters, could cast the same spell as any Level 3 spell to counter it. Therefore, within the duration of the spell, no spellcaster within 30 meters could silently cast a spell to attack him. at the same time, he would also counter and cancel the spells cast by the other party. So, after putting on this layer of insight, Zhao Xu also gained an ability that could be used against spell casters. He was no longer like before, where he could only rely on his naked eye to detect the arrival of spells. even though vivian had just taken off her armor, it was a good thing that she had only taken off a small part of her full-body armor. with zhao xu¡¯s simple cooperation, she quickly put it back on. the two of them immediately walked out of their cloaks. out of caution, vivian patted the floating mirror shield beside her. In an instant, the extremely smooth surface of the shield, which could be used as a mirror, rose in the air and blocked Vivian¡¯s front. with the +2 value of the ¡± floating ¡± ability, the shield freed vivian from her hands and allowed her to hold the holy avenger with all her strength. Holding it with two hands could better display the strength of the damage increase, and it was more than half as high as one-handed. therefore, most of the time, soldiers had to consider whether to improve their defense with a shield or to directly hold military weapons with both hands in pursuit of higher damage output. ¡°It¡¯s really big.¡± zhao xu walked out of the tent and immediately understood what had just happened. At the foot of the hill where the Boulder was located, near the path of the escape team, there was a super-giant mutated Scorpion and another super-giant mutated Spider in a stalemate. The dull sound just now was made by their fight. The typical characteristic of these insect-type creatures was that they did not have intelligence, not zero. they would rely on their instincts to hunt and attack nearby creatures. ¡± they¡¯ve already climbed to their own ceiling, yet they¡¯re still fighting to the death. it¡¯s strange. ¡± zhao xu asked in surprise. The mutated scorpions and mutated spiders were originally ¡± super small ¡± with a challenge rating of only a quarter. it was only after they had crossed six body types that they had evolved from a super-small half health die to a super-large 32HD (health die) and 40HD super-large one. zhao xu had reached level 32, which was above the legendary level, and he just happened to have 32HD. Meanwhile, Vivian, who was beside him, only had the 6HD of the original succubus. With the addition of the level 3 Paladin level, it was only 9HD. It could be said that these super-large mutated spiders and mutated scorpions had a challenge level of around level 11 and had hundreds of HP. ¡°Guild Master, can I go and save them?¡± Vivian pleaded. She immediately saw the civilians wailing in pain. the two super-large mutated spiders and mutated scorpions that were fighting at the foot of the hill were now staring at each other, looking for an opportunity to break through and attack. Although their target wasn¡¯t the fleeing crowd, their weight was more than 10 tons, and their bodies were 20 meters long. Any movement that was too big would crush the surrounding trees and branches, and even a stomp would send gravel flying. zhao xu only took a quick glance and saw that more than ten innocent civilians were injured. they fell to the ground and screamed in pain. However, even more civilians were screaming, dragging their limited belongings into the distance, and running for their lives with their families and companions. However, their progress was insignificant compared to the Super-large creatures. as for the merchant teams that had recruited adventurers and had the ability to fight back, they could only let the hired adventurers transfer the goods and property that filled their carriages. Even if they wanted to fight back, they were powerless. two monsters with a challenge level of 11 was not something an ordinary party could deal with. Even if a Big Town encountered it, without high-level adventurers, they would have to send a large number of soldiers to form a battle formation to resist. The current crowd of escapees naturally couldn¡¯t do this. when the civilians saw that they were accidentally injured by the two super-large mutated insects, they cried and waved, crying for help. however, they could still rely on their weapons to kill the super-small mutated insects. However, these super-large creatures were like walking buildings of seven or eight stories. Just by standing there, they had an imposing aura. although they didn¡¯t have the natural ¡± ferocious ¡± ability of the dragon, their breath was enough to make a group of civilians who only had branches and wooden sticks as weapons tremble in fear. At this moment, Zhao Xu heard Vivian¡¯s request. This was also a requirement for her faction. If he didn¡¯t do anything, he wouldn¡¯t be a Paladin. however, protecting zhao xu was a higher level of conviction in her mind, and this conviction even suppressed her instinctive urge to attack. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t plan on stopping them. He said to Vivian, ¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Vivian chuckled and looked into the distance. She luxuriously cast the level Seven spell ¡± advanced teleportation ¡°, which was also an error-free teleportation. She instantly used this spell that could cross thousands of miles, and in just a few thousand meters, she appeared on the battlefield below. Mages, for example, would mostly use ¡± random door ¡± spells for such short distances. Zhao Xu raised his head and looked into the deep night sky. In his previous life, after everyone had transmigrated, they had naturally encountered many of these dangers. There were too many monsters lurking in the jungle. even if the temple had sent priests to protect them, it was completely inadequate for seven billion humans. Naturally, many innocent civilians on earth became food for the monsters. They came and went like the wind, constantly plundering. this was something zhao xu had to consider in the future. At that time, only Arthur¡¯s players could stand up and protect the civilians of earth. However, even though there were many of them, when they were spread out, millions or even tens of millions of them were not enough. Therefore, the players could only organize themselves and work together to protect their loved ones. even the kindest and most loving priest could not stop this tendency to protect his loved ones. it was also from then on that the players ¡®¡± consensus ¡± became the ¡± order ¡± for the people of new earth. under the attack of countless monsters, the power class slowly completed the transition. No matter how much wealth they had on earth, after coming to Arthur with nothing, even if their own clan was powerful and could organize a militia, it was still not enough to be swallowed by these gigantic monsters in one bite. Only high-level players could stop them. a thousand soldiers can not compare to a single general, this was the truth that the earth¡¯s commoners had used their blood to understand. The moment Vivian completed the advanced teleportation spell, she had already appeared in the middle of the two super-large insects. Seeing the appearance of the Paladin in silver armor, the civilians nearby couldn¡¯t help but cheer. Her sword attack was too stunning, and everyone was looking forward to it. Chapter 391 ? 391 Joint strangulation however, the mutated spider that was already bleeding from its wound noticed that there were some annoying flies behind it. it turned around and threw them away. Immediately, an extremely long spider web twenty meters in both length and width descended from the sky, directly covering the innocent crowd. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s entangled. i don¡¯t want to die, please save me. ¡± The old man, who had already escaped to the edge, was caught by the sticky spider web. He quickly let out a hoarse cry for help. even in his prime, he was unable to break free from the giant web created by the super-large mutated spider. ¡°Mom, save me, save me.¡± A child was also crying, but his mother was also tied up by the spider web under a tree stump not far from him. vivian was also bound by the spider web, but she was also trying to break free. however, the spider web itself had a difficulty of up to level 28. If one wasn¡¯t a master who specialized in escape, there was no way to escape. However, the mutated Spider seemed to have heard the noise below it, which made it feel a little hungry. It turned around and looked at the child trapped in the spider web, who was like a little snack waving on the web. the mutated spider opened its bloody mouth and tried to swallow the child. what followed was the child¡¯s mother¡¯s desperate wail, as if she had been pierced by a long sword. However ¡­ Other than those who could not bear to see this cruel scene and closed their eyes, the other civilians who were also trapped in the spider web looked at the scene in a daze. the gigantic spider that came and went with the force of a thunderbolt had opened its bloody mouth. even the spider¡¯s thin fangs were clearly visible after it had grown. At the same time, the densely packed row of sharp fangs was like poison, emitting a terrifying green light. The gnawing attack this time also contained the mutated spider¡¯s poison attack that could cause physical damage. Zhao Xu had encountered this type of mutated Spider in the underground temple before, but it had only been a small one. vivian, who had just barely managed to break free, looked at zhao xu and said, ¡± ¡°He actually relied on this move.¡± It was a spell that she had once heard of from lady Wuyue, but had never seen other mages use- Wings of protection. Zhao Xu was standing in front of the child as he flew into the air. It was as if he had the power to float in the air and he could travel thousands of miles. He was the one who had rushed over just now. and less than a meter in front of him was the mutated spider that was already drooling. but in between the two of them was an invisible wing that looked like a dragon¡¯s wing. it blocked the fatal blow for zhao xu. with the increase in size, its strength also increased sharply. the strength of the mutated spider in front of him had also increased from 3 points when it was small to 31 points when it was super large. with that, its attack power also increased from 0 to 26. the good thing was that the mutated spider itself didn¡¯t have a combo attack, so zhao xu decided to use the wings of protection spell since his own defense was limited. This spell could even block a blow from a legendary master. This was the unsolvable effect of the most powerful life-saving spell of a Warlock. at this moment, the mutated spider¡¯s face was already filled with fear. insects without intelligence would always remain neutral because they had no distinction between good and evil. however, they still had the instinct to survive. Such a strange scene and the magical feeling of defense had already made the mutated Spider feel an unusual sense of danger. ¡°be careful,¡± he warned. Vivian, who was behind him, exclaimed. She also rushed over, but the spider web was too large, which limited her climbing speed. only then did zhao xu notice out of the corner of his eye that a figure the size of a small mountain had also appeared in the air. A super-large mutated Scorpion! it just silently passed by the mutated spider and arrived in front of zhao xu. any door? dimensional jump? and it was a pure jumping skill? No matter what he was thinking, Zhao Xu could already feel a huge force coming straight at him. in an instant, the tier 6 wizard armor and tier 4 shield in front of zhao xu were all torn apart by the mutated scorpion¡¯s attack, which was more than a level 34 attack. without stacking the tier 5 natural defense dragon skin on himself, the remaining defense from the luck aspect brought by the tier 3 praise would be of no use. It was as if a mountain-splitting hammer had struck his chest. zhao xu¡¯s entire body was like a kite that had lost its string, and he started flying across the spider web. It was not until he activated his flying ability and stopped for about ten meters that he stopped. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but rub his chest. he had been a little surprised just now because zhao xu had been relying on his ability to fly high in the sky, so he wasn¡¯t particularly afraid of these opponents who were running on their own two legs. fortunately, his ¡± starry cloak ¡± still played its original role, and it ignored the non-magic weapon attacks of the mutated scorpion. however, the 35 points of strength of the gargantuan mutated scorpion was also extraordinary. it sent the light-weighted noob, who had 8 points of strength, flying far away. At that moment, he was looking at the mutated Scorpion that had appeared out of thin air. The two gigantic monsters that were originally hostile to each other took turns to attack them after seeing that they had intervened. At this moment, Vivian had already arrived in front of the two monsters with the Holy Avenger. In the face of neutral insects, before she could master the power of faith, her evil-vanquishing slash could only continue to work on evil creatures. On the other hand, although the Super-giant mutated Scorpion and mutated Spider each had natural defense armor that exceeded more than a dozen levels, their target range was greatly increased due to their larger bodies. In terms of defense, it was also weakened by a full 8th rank physique impairment. a defensive ability of more than 20 levels was still within vivian¡¯s scope of deterrence. but these two monsters seemed to have abandoned everything at this moment. they didn¡¯t care about life or death anymore and they continued to pounce towards zhao xu. This time, Zhao Xu had learned a lot. He immediately controlled the perfect flight ability brought by his God¡¯s steps and showed the two monsters in front of him the memory of flying in the same place. it was the same as the level 3 fly spell, swift fly, which could only last for one round at level 2 but had a long duration. the 3-circle haste spell also had the 2-circle version of swift haste spell, which could only last for one to four rounds. at the same time, it also had a restriction that it could only be used on himself and could not be used on others. This sort of weakening actually satisfied the long-lasting requirement, so Zhao Xu still took out a level 2 spell slot. It directly increased his flying speed by another level. Zhao Xu flew at full speed, and in just a few seconds, he flew 50 to 60 meters into the air. It had even exceeded the upper limit of their jumping ability. He had also escaped to an absolute defensive distance. Without long-range attacks, the two giant insects could only attack him when they were in front of him. at this moment, the eight-legged super-giant mutated spider suddenly jumped on the spot, and with a loud sound that sounded like a grenade being fired, it shot towards zhao xu. In terms of jumping ability, the mutated Spider, which was born with a rank 10 racial talent, still could not escape the limitations of gravity. after all, it was an insect that couldn¡¯t fly. with its weight of more than ten tons, the suppression was even more obvious. just as it was about to get close to zhao xu, who was flying at high speed, it used up all of its momentum and started free-falling again. This was followed by a similar muffled thud of landing on the ground. Zhao Xu could even see the trees and rocks around him shaking. The previous sound was most likely caused by the mutant spider¡¯s jump and then its desperate fall. It was lucky that it didn¡¯t break its leg. but zhao xu didn¡¯t let out a sigh of relief, because he saw that the super-large mutant scorpion had also disappeared from his field of vision. in the blink of an eye, it reappeared. in the dim light of the night, zhao xu could only vaguely make out his surroundings with the help of the moonlight, but he immediately felt the weight of mount tai on his head. Just like that, the mutant Scorpion appeared above his head. That super huge body covered the sky and blocked all the light. It also covered Zhao Xu within its range of killing intent. This time, the mutated Scorpion opened up its two huge pincers-like front claws and pounced towards Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu¡¯s expression finally changed. It was as if he was breathing the breath of death. He had already guessed the intentions of the mutated Scorpion, and he held onto him tightly, making him unable to move. then, he would be carried by this monster that was more than 20 meters long and more than 10 meters wide and free fall. He was crushed into meat paste! Chapter 392 ? 392 The mysterious wooden club the super-giant mutated scorpion¡¯s attack power was only at level 34, but its grappling ability was at level 58 with the enhancement of its strength. He was immune to the damage from non-magic weapons, but not to the grappling, so it could trap him. at the same time, he couldn¡¯t avoid the heavy weight of free-falling after grabbing him. he would be caught and crushed to death on the spot. The mutated scorpions even had the special ability of ¡®tightening¡¯. As long as they were caught, they would suffer damage equivalent to an attack because of this tightening force. So even though Zhao Xu knew that these mutated scorpions had some sort of magical item like a ¡± dimensional door ¡± on them, and even though they were naturally gifted with abilities that normal mutated scorpions didn¡¯t have, he still didn¡¯t know what to do. he still had to solve the dead end in front of him. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were looking into the distance. Even though time was of the essence, he was still deep in thought. even if he used the wings of protection to block the grab, he could not withstand the pressure of mount tai. This was also the reason why the mutated Scorpion was so persistent in chasing him. but zhao xu still had a trump card. he could use the secondary agility burst and add it to the teleportation ability of his teleportation boots. the range of his movement was seven meters, which was just enough for him to move out of the range of the mutant scorpion. however, at that time, he would face the after-effect of the spell for a full 6 seconds, falling into a stun. the recovery contract that antonya had cast on him earlier could have been automatically removed in this situation. but zhao xu¡¯s supreme magic control was doing attribute damage too frequently, and he had activated this spell a long time ago in the mist, which had dissipated the energy of the spell. This also made Zhao Xu realize that if the coverage was too wide, then it would basically be triggered if he couldn¡¯t hold it up for long. But Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t afford to wait for six seconds, because the Scorpion would flash into the air again and then free fall over Mount Tai, and he would still be turned into meat paste. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t use rapid explosion at the moment, so while he was thinking, the mutated Scorpion¡¯s two giant Sickles were also closing up at the same time. in fact, the spider had already moved closer and was waiting to bite zhao xu who was on the ground. this unusual hatred also caught his attention. In that split second, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was completely clear. Countless plans were instantly made clear and integrated into one. the corners of his mouth curled up slightly because he had already thought of a solution. since he had thought of a way out, he had to take a step further and turn the tables. zhao xu just looked at the mutated scorpion and raised his super magic staff. before the mutated scorpion¡¯s front claws could touch him, zhao xu was using his scepter to block them. With his 8 points of strength, he was unable to block the closing of The Giant Claw that had more than 30 points of strength. however, it was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The mutated Scorpion suddenly became weak and powerless. It was as if it had lost all ability to move, and its two giant pincers were easily blocked by Zhao Xu¡¯s staff. The Touch of Frost! A spell that could take away 3-18 points of agility as long as a close-combat attack was successful. Close combat meant that Zhao Xu could ignore his opponent¡¯s natural armor, so he naturally attacked as soon as he touched it. At the same time, the Super giant scorpion had 35 strength, but it only had 8 dexterity. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even need to use his Super Magic control, which could increase the casting time, to maximize or double the effect. In an instant, the Super-large mutated Scorpion became helpless, like a limp corpse. Zhao Xu, who had lost all his restraints, immediately activated his flying ability and flew away from the shadow that the mutated Scorpion was casting. ¡°ah!¡± At this moment, a cry of surprise came from below. The mutated scorpions that had lost their ability to move landed on the spider web, where many civilians were still trapped. Once they landed, it would still be a tragedy. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were like lightning. He stretched out two fingers and shouted, ¡± feather drop! this spell was originally a way out for zhao xu because it didn¡¯t require any form, so he could still cast it even if he was caught. However, if Zhao Xu didn¡¯t kill the mutated Scorpion, even if he landed in a grappling position, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move freely without the Level 4 spell, so he would be in a very passive position. Zhao Xu saw that the mutated Scorpion had stopped falling rapidly because of the feather drop spell, and the damage from the fall had been greatly reduced. in an instant, he gathered the energy of the spell in his palm, and then shot it like a cannonball toward the mutated spider. The spell¡¯s extreme effect was the touch of shivering! This time, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have to worry about casting speed, so he directly used the most efficient version. a total of 18 points of agility were drawn, instantly causing the mutated spider with 15 agility to fall, similarly falling into a state of paralysis. at this moment, the two super-large creatures had both been subdued by zhao xu, and they were stuck in a helpless state that would last for more than ten rounds. at this time, because they couldn¡¯t move, they could only rely on their natural armor to defend passively. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even need to do anything. The low-level adventurers who were running around all came over and followed Zhao Xu¡¯s instructions to attack the weak points of these two insect-like creatures. &Nbsp; immediately, a disgusting liquid gushed out, and the two insect-like creatures ¡®lives were slowly being taken away. 12 rounds of time was enough to do a lot of things. Even if Vivian was alone, with 12 brainless output space, she could kill a big one by force. Now, with the help of dozens of adventurers, it was not a problem. At this time, the teams that had fled to the northern Alliance had regrouped. most of them came from different family forces, and some were even single-handed, relying on the tacit cooperation of adventurers. finally, under the threat just now, everyone felt like they were going to live and die together. for a while, they helped each other set up camp again, so that the entire team of night guards regained their original order, and the hearts of the people slowly calmed down. only a few unlucky ones had their bones crushed by the fallen mutated scorpions and had to recuperate for a while. ¡°Sir, these are the items that the two mutated insects were trying to fight for.¡± At this moment, an old man who was famous enough was recommended by the group of escapees to talk to Zhao Xu and the others. As he listened to the man¡¯s description, Zhao Xu looked at the locked box and slowly understood the whole story. Miraculously, this group of adventurers had nothing to do at night. They inexplicably found their way into a mysterious nest, and then a group of small and medium-sized mutated scorpions suddenly appeared. A few adventurers who had many hands quickly grabbed a treasure chest and ran. in the end, the few adventurers who ran back to the main group were caught up by the super-large mutant scorpion that tore through the air. without saying a word, they were swallowed into the load and turned into dinner. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the Super-large mutated Spider that had been lying in wait for the merchants in the vicinity from the start would be attracted by this treasure chest and jump out to snatch it. That was why Zhao Xu and the others saw what happened behind them. ¡°You guys don¡¯t want it anymore?¡± Zhao Xu saw that this rectangular brass treasure chest wasn¡¯t small, but there was a limit to its weight. It probably wasn¡¯t that heavy after taking out the chest. When he heard Zhao Xu¡¯s question, the old man quickly lowered his head and said, ¡°it was you who saved us, my Lord. This treasure should naturally be yours. in reality, the old man was still feeling a little uneasy. logically speaking, they had all been saved by zhao xu, so if the other party was just a paladin, he would still be able to go back on his word. The person in front of them looked like a terrifying mage from the legends, so they had to pay a fee. now that there was a treasure chest of unknown origin, it was a good opportunity for them to present it to buddha. As long as the mage accepted the treasure chest, it would mean that he had accepted their reward. they thought about how a single treasure chest had attracted the killing of a super-large mutated scorpion and mutated spider. they were looking forward to the treasure chest¡¯s contents, but they were also afraid of the disaster that the treasure chest might bring. Especially since the first few people who brought back the treasure chest had already died. they were a group of people who were running for their lives, and it would be difficult to split the treasure chests when they saw too many. thinking about it this way, giving it to the mage who killed the two mutated insects as a reward was the best way. Therefore, after the old man suggested it, it received everyone¡¯s agreement. zhao xu also nodded silently. He had saved ordinary civilians in his previous life, so he naturally knew what it meant. He didn¡¯t think too much about it when he made his move. Although it didn¡¯t seem like it could offset the reward this time, he was happy to take it since it was a windfall. Zhao Xu used a detection spell to check it out and realized that it was actually a mysterious magic box. In addition to the extra lock, it was also specially locked with a level 2 spell,¡¯secret lock¡¯. this spell would increase the difficulty of opening the box. As for the mutated Scorpion that had no intelligence, it was naturally helpless against the box since it could not be opened by brute force. zhao xu didn¡¯t say anything else and used a ¡°knock¡± spell to remove the ¡°secret lock¡± spell. then, he thought about it and based on the pattern on the box, he figured out that this was a hint that the box was locked. However, with his current intelligence, it took him about ten minutes to crack it. this was when they heard a tick, and they knew that zhao xu had unlocked the box, so everyone looked over. even though this brass box already belonged to zhao xu, it didn¡¯t stop them from being curious. At this moment, Zhao Xu was a little cautious. After he told the people who were approaching to back off, he carefully opened the box as he was prepared to activate the rapid-fire bomb to escape at any moment. There were too many stories of traps exploding after the box was opened. Fortunately, everything was fine. there was a wooden stick lying inside. Immediately, the people who had gathered to watch shook their heads in disappointment. only zhao xu was holding back the waves of emotions that were surging through his heart. he had seen this wooden stick before in the treasure vault that antonya had taken him to. Chapter 393 ? 393 Strength runic magic staff The runic staff of power. It was a staff that weighed no more than a few pounds and was as smooth as black jade. The top of the staff was embedded with a mysterious sparkling gem, and complicated arcane runes were engraved on it. The ¡®runic magic staff¡¯ was another form of a magic staff. It could allow the caster to consume the spell slots of a spell-level spell to cast the spells engraved in the runic magic staff, which was equivalent to expanding the limit of the spell slot of the wizard. For example, the strength runic magic staff in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands that was worth around 60000 gold coins could use up spell slots to cast ice pick, inextinguishable flame, fireball, invalidate barrier, hold monsters, levitate, Lightning Arrow, magic missile, ray of enfeeblement, force field wall, and other spells. It was just that Zhao Xu had the two great skills of being a multi-talented spellcaster and bizarre forethought, so it wasn¡¯t as significant as the other spell casters. Moreover, the rune magic staff required a ¡®tuning ritual¡¯ to be used. Repeating the ritual would only cover the previous one. Therefore, everyone could only have one runic magic staff at any time. The staff itself could be used as A +2 refined wooden stick. At the same time, it could give the user a Rank 2 luck in defense and immunity, which was equivalent to more than half of the praise spell. If it was just A +2 magic wooden stick, there would be nothing special about it. The reason why it could be stored in the treasure room alongside the Dragon Pearl, the Wuxiang Wuchang token, and other divine artifacts was mainly because of its other function. The staff could use swift action and consume a level 1 spell slot. In the next round, the staff¡¯s melee attack could deal twice the damage, and a critical hit could deal three times the damage. This was extremely crucial for melee damage output. After that, Zhao Xu said goodbye to everyone in a hurry. He picked up the brass box and went back to his tent. After this incident, this group of escapees no longer dared to let anyone go out and court death. ¡°Guild leader, you recognize this wooden club?¡± Vivian said. Zhao Xu nodded and told him everything he knew. After Vivian finished listening, she smiled mysteriously and asked, ¡± President, do you know? ¡± ¡°What?¡± there are two versions of this strength runic magic staff in this world. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. Logically speaking, the ones in the treasure vault should be the best. He could not see any other versions of the strength runic magic staves. Vivian bit her lip as if she felt that the things in front of her were a little unbelievable. although the strength runic scepter is rare, other mages have successfully made it, but those versions were mostly in the form of a wooden stick. only a few of them are in the form of wooden rods. Their power is no different from that of wooden rods. The only difference is the shape of the weapons. Wooden clubs and sticks were weapons that only a few mages had mastered. They were simple weapons that had not yet reached the level of military weapons. Wooden clubs were often held with one hand, while wooden clubs were held with two hands. Zhao Xu furrowed his eyebrows slightly. the producer is different? ¡± ¡°Captain, your reaction is really fast.¡± Vivian immediately continued, ¡± it¡¯s in the form of a wooden stick. It¡¯s all created by my Lord because he likes wooden sticks and not wooden sticks. Zhao Xu looked at the wooden stick in his hand in disbelief. It seemed that Ernest had made more than just a few runic scepters of power, but for some reason, one of them was lost. During this period, it must have changed hands several times, until it was sealed in a brass treasure box and entered the nest of the mutant Scorpion. She didn¡¯t expect it to fall into his hands again. ¡°Vivian, I¡¯m afraid we have to go to the nest to take a look.¡± Zhao Xu said seriously. A random treasure chest from a mysterious lair had the rune scepter that Ernest had once made. This was beyond his expectations. ¡°Indeed, that lair is worth exploring.¡± Logically speaking, the magical items in the hands of the monsters in Arthur would mostly match their identity. For those who had treasures that were above their level, the part that was filled with water would have long been squeezed dry by more powerful adventurers. A level 11 mutated Scorpion might not attract much attention, but with a nest with a lot of storage, even an adventurer team with an average level 15 would be tempted. Zhao Xu was especially curious about the fact that the mutated Scorpion had an ability that was similar to a ¡± teleportation door ¡± that wasn¡¯t available to any of its race¡¯s abilities. Fortunately, the mutated Scorpion was unable to open the treasure chest and take out a wooden stick to show off. Otherwise, it would not have lived to become a super-giant insect. but the old man said that the adventurers who stole the treasure chest formed a team and went out for a stroll two hours ago. Outsiders didn¡¯t know where they were at that time. Vivian did not continue. After they killed the Super-large mutant Scorpion that devoured the adventurer, its digestive ability was too strong. When they cut open the Scorpion, only bones were left. Of course, he couldn¡¯t use the spell ¡®talk to the dead¡¯. ¡°No, Vivian.¡± Zhao Xu gently pointed at the brass treasure chest that was piled up in the corner. This thing took up too much space and it wasn¡¯t easy to stuff it into his bento bag that had a secondary space, but Zhao Xu still managed to bring it back like he was picking up trash. ¡°With this treasure chest, we can use the item positioning spell to sense something similar.¡± Now that Zhao Xu was a level 12 spellcaster, the area of effect of this spell would be within a 300-meter radius with him as the center. It would take two hours for the adventurers to go back and forth. Even if they had no time for exploration, they could only walk two or three kilometers an hour at night. With his item locating spell, which had a diameter of more than half a kilometer, he only needed to use it three to four times to find the target in the direction pointed by the old man. At this time, among the escaping group, even if they were blinded by greed and wanted to get their hands on the treasures of the nest, only a few dared to go under the threat of the mutated Scorpion. Even because the adventurers had just brought back the disaster, they would be stopped by others if they wanted to leave to search for treasure. Therefore, in the process of searching for the nest, it was unlikely that they would be disturbed by others. The only ones he had to consider were the mutated scorpions. Vivian looked at the smile on Zhao Xu¡¯s face and immediately understood what he meant. master, to be able to afford a super-large mutated Scorpion¡¯s nest, I¡¯m afraid there must be many other mutated scorpions. She was a little worried about Zhao Xu¡¯s spell endurance. The monsters in Arthur would not line up to die. So even if Zhao Xu used fireballs to clear the ground, the effect would only be average. The mutated scorpions that kept coming out of their nests were what gave them a headache. ¡°Vivian, mages can also fight a long battle.¡± Zhao Xu said with a smile. Mental protection! Zhao Xu instantly cast this Level 3 spell that could only last for about ten minutes. It gave him immunity to elemental damage, which was perfect for his next Supreme magic control. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have cast a level 2 spell, cloud of blades (spell duration). Duration: 24 hours (originally 12 rounds) [ freely release a blade attack every round. Range: 9 meters, attack power rank 20 (spellcaster level + intelligence adjustment), damage: 5-11(1d6 + level/3) ] Zhao Xu¡¯s body was covered in a layer of mist-like blade aura, but he just stared at the wooden stick in his hand. In the past, after synchronizing with the blazing sky god servant, he had directly raised a huge sickle and slaughtered in all directions, cutting cavalrymen as if they were vegetables. At that time, he had a nine-circle divine spell. Now, he was going to rely on the few spell slots he had left to stack up and become the number one melee fighter among the current player group. Every level of a warrior required them to increase their attack power. Generally, a warrior would have the basic attack power of a rank three warrior at a few levels. And because Zhao Xu was a wizard, he was now at Level 6 and could barely make do with the battle awareness of a level 3 attack. And this was because he was a level 5 warrior in his previous life, so he didn¡¯t need to waste time on close-combat training. Otherwise, other mages, even if they didn¡¯t like close combat, would still have to go through basic physical combat training if they wanted to improve their circle. Their requirements were much lower than Warriors. When they reached level 20, the Warriors, barbarians, Paladins, and Rangers who specialized in physical damage would have full level 20 basic attack power. As for the secondary damage dealers, the poeters, priests, rogues, Druids, and monks were all around level 15. As for the mages and warlocks, they were only at level 10. They were more than enough to bully an ordinary warrior, but compared to Warriors of the same level, they were far inferior without the support of spells. Zhao Xu looked at the attack power on his character stats: Level 3 profession, Level 3 praise luck, Level 1 agility boost,+2 strength rune staff,+2 level. There were a total of 9 levels. It was just that when Zhao Xu first created his account, he didn¡¯t know that mages could also deal physical damage, so he chose civilian staff to reduce Stage 2 attack power. At the same time, 8 points of strength didn¡¯t increase his attack power, but because he had little strength, it also brought about a Stage 1 damage reduction. His current attack was only at Tier 6. Luckily, his class abilities and spell slots weren¡¯t to be trifled with. With all the resources he had, Zhao Xu also had the ability to change his fate. Chapter 394 ? 394 Close-combat damage off the charts Compared to the 300HP ultra-giant mutated Scorpion, the giant ones only had 150HP left after losing half, the Super-large ones had 75HP left after being halved, and the large ones had 32HP. Even the medium ones with 13HP and the small ones with 6HP could be easily dealt with by Vivian with a single sword. In order to increase his attack power, Zhao Xu¡¯s first reaction was to look at the two skills that he had that could increase his attack and damage. Insect-type creatures weren¡¯t part of the dark knowledge¡¯s range of effect, and they also had a limited duration, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t consider them. His [ devotion of knowledge ] ability could be put to use at this time. As long as he fought with the corresponding creature, he would be able to improve. Insects belonged to the category of natural knowledge, and Zhao Xu had only raised this skill to Level 5. With the 8 intelligence adjustment points that came with his 27 intelligence, his knowledge (nature) skill was now at level 13. The higher his skill check was, the higher the attack and damage bonus he would receive. Zhao Xu was no longer the noob that he used to be, who could only get a little bit of bonus points for his skills after using all his tricks. For a skill bonus that others couldn¡¯t do anything about, all he had to consider was whether it was worth it to exchange it for a spell slot. Zhao Xu immediately cast two level 1 spells that could increase the rank of any skill. [adventurer zhongxia, you have cast a level 1 mechanical puppet spell ¡®skill enhancement.¡¯ The selected knowledge (nature) has gained a level 7 environment bonus (7 = 2 + level 11/2). Duration: 110 minutes (10 minutes per level)] [adventurer zhongxia, you cast a 1st-circle wizard spell ¡®song of knowledge''(spell duration). The selected knowledge (nature) will receive a 10-level performance bonus (10 = 4 + level 12/2). Duration: 24 hours (originally 12 rounds) In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s level 13 knowledge (nature) skill was strengthened by 17 levels, making it a full level 30 skill. Just two simple level 1 spells that most people wouldn¡¯t be able to learn had allowed Zhao Xu to pile up all his knowledge and skills to the level of a master. Or rather, it was a level that most players would find difficult to reach in their entire lives. Zhao Xu could still continue to stack his spells, such as the level 2 divine knowledge, which could give all his knowledge skills a level 10 insight bonus. This meant that he could continue to level up to level 40 knowledge skills. That meant that in the knowledge source, the secrets below level 40 were no longer secrets to him. Even if it was level 60, he could still successfully retrieve it if he performed perfectly. Basically, the world had become transparent to him. Level 40 knowledge skills were connected to the source of knowledge, so he could get any kind of gossip. Even after Zhao Xu had accepted Vivian, with the support of his level 40 knowledge (other world) skill, he had been able to search for a secret that was level 44 in difficulty-the mother of demons, Cang ye¡¯s own appearance. Even she herself was afraid of it, and any living creature that looked at Cang ye¡¯s true appearance would die. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t focused on the gossip at the moment. He continued to improve his attack power. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have activated ¡± devout knowledge. your knowledge (nature) has been checked to Level 42 (30+D20) against the Scorpion variant. It has exceeded the fifth difficulty by 36 levels. Your attacks and damage have gained +5 levels of insight. ] After receiving the bonus from the level 5 insight skill, Zhao Xu¡¯s attack power had exceeded level 11. At this time, once he came into contact with the mutated Scorpion, the ability brought by the insight bonus would make it easier for him to see through the mutated Scorpion¡¯s flaws and break its defense. Zhao Xu¡¯s level 11 attack no longer needed to increase his own attack. This was because the defense of the mutated scorpions was built on their natural defensive armor. With the long-lasting ¡± ghost strike ¡°, he could penetrate all armor. The mutated scorpions, from small to super large, were all Level-10 or lower without their armor. And so, the current Zhao Xu was an existence that would definitely hit the target for the mutated Scorpion. Even if his attack was extremely clumsy, with the help of his ability, or by luck, or by finding its weakness, he could penetrate the defense of the mutated Scorpion and cause damage. Even the leaders of the escapees at the foot of the mountain couldn¡¯t imagine that something that they couldn¡¯t even break through before was now like paper in front of Zhao Xu. A ghoststrike coupled with the [ devotion of knowledge ] ability that had been stacked with knowledge skills was that terrifying. Vivian seemed to have noticed that something was off about Zhao Xu and she asked, ¡± ¡°Guild leader, did you increase your attack power?¡± Zhao Xu nodded and smiled back. ¡°It¡¯s just that the damage is too low if you want to rely on the wooden stick in your hand.¡± Vivian frowned slightly. The damage dealt by Arthur¡¯s weapon was divided into two parts: AoE damage and fixed damage. The area of effect damage was naturally the damage of the weapon itself. The final damage was determined by the position, depth, and even the strength of the attack. For example, the wooden club¡¯s damage range was very clear. A small wooden club¡¯s damage range was 1-4 (1d4), and a medium wooden club¡¯s damage range was 1-6 (1d6). Fixed damage was the damage added to strength and other fixed additional damage. Zhao Xu could now deal 1-6 points of damage to the mutated Scorpion with just a casual hit. In terms of fixed damage, it was as follows: -1 (strength), 5 (insight/Knowledge Devotion), 3 (praise), 2 (magic weapon), a total of 9 points. Therefore, 10-15 points of damage in one strike was considered average. However, among the players, it was already an extraordinary existence. At the very least, a light knock from him meant the death of a medium-sized mutated Scorpion. As long as Zhao Xu was willing to sacrifice a level 1 spell, then the damage he could deal in that round would double and reach 20 to 30 points of damage. An ordinary Level 2 or 3 warrior would only have this much HP, and they would be killed by a single blow from the mage. After that, Zhao Xu and the newly-packed Vivian set off to look for that mysterious mutant Scorpion nest. Although the night view of the valley was poor, they quickly located the general location since the nest had the same treasure chest. Vivian also used her rank 12 search skill. After roughly searching an area of about a hundred square meters, they found a cave. The entrance itself was not very wide, and it was barely large enough. The Super-large mutated Scorpion probably had to rely on its own teleportation door to enter and exit. Vivian squatted down and gently picked up a hard lump, as if feeling its hardness. ¡°What is this?¡± mutated Scorpion¡¯s feces. That means that their nest is down there. Vivian crushed the lump in her hand without any psychological pressure. Zhao Xu¡¯s stomach started to hurt a little. He remembered that in his previous life, Zhang Qi had gone on an adventure with him. After Zhang Qi fell into a strange pile of mud, all the monsters around them felt as if they were facing a powerful enemy. Even wild animals like rabbits went weak on the ground and let them catch them. After that, Zhang Qi went back to dig up the mud and brought it home to worship. He planned to take a mud bath to boost his courage before going to war in the future. He was just short of making this a rule of his Zhang family. One day, a merchant told Zhang Qi that the mud was wet Dragon excrement. ¡°Guild leader, shall we go in?¡± Vivian asked. At this moment, she had already raised the Holy Avenger in her hand and was ready to hit the head. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll cast another spell.¡± Zhao Xu said softly. At this moment, his eyes began to reveal a trace of seriousness. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if I could really find this nest, so I only used a level 1 spell. Now that I¡¯ve confirmed it, I can continue to increase the bid.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t just want to kill a large and medium-sized mutated Scorpion with one hit. His basic attack at rank 3 had not reached rank 6, so he could not learn the combo ability. So, Zhao Xu could only use all the power in his body to attack once in a single round. With the help of Swift acceleration, he could barely add one more attack. With a smile on his face, he raised his hand and started casting a spell. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have used the level 3 spell ¡®advanced Beyonder smite¡¯ to increase the damage of your wooden stick from medium damage of 1-6 to giant weapon damage of 3-18 (3d6). Duration: [ 12 hours ] The larger the weapon, the more damage it could cause. It was just that without that size, it was impossible to hold the corresponding weapon. And the high-level Beyonder smite instantly turned the weapon that Zhao Xu¡¯s medium-sized body was holding into a wooden club that a giant was holding and dealing damage to. It directly crushed the damage of all medium-sized weapons. At this time, the seemingly ordinary ¡± wooden stick ¡± in his hand, the runic magic staff of strength, directly emitted a ring of light, as if its body had grown several times larger. Right now, Zhao Xu¡¯s wooden club could deal 12-27 damage with a single hit, so he expected it to be around 20HP. If he activated the staff and the damage was doubled, it would be 40HP. If he attacked twice in a single round, he could definitely kill two large mutated scorpions in an instant. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t satisfied, and he didn¡¯t stop casting the spell at all. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have cast a 1st circle Paladin divine spell, ¡± rhinoceros¡¯s charge ¡± (spell duration). The first hit after each charge will cause double damage, lasting 24 hours (1 round) ] This spell, which had originally lasted for one round, allowed Zhao Xu¡¯s first attack after each charge to deal double damage of 40HP. He could then use the effects of the haste spell to continue his combo, so he still had 20HP left. Zhao Xu was finally satisfied with what he saw. As long as he activated the ability of the runic magic staff and doubled the damage, the two staves after charge would deal three times the basic damage. That was 60 (rhinoceros + staff) +40 (staff)=100HP of damage output. Arthur¡¯s double damage was calculated by doubling the damage, so the double damage wasn¡¯t four times the damage, but three times. At this moment, Vivian saw the light from the weapon in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand and understood what he was doing. Or rather, she had also seen such behavior from lady Wuyue. He even had a similar strength runic magic staff in his hand. guild leader, lady Wuyue also likes to add the ¡®fearless¡¯ ability that doubles charge damage to her wooden sticks. Zhao Xu was a little surprised. Fearless? He seemed to have some impression of it. He took out a book from his backpack that he had been reading recently, the complete collection of enchantment for Arthur¡¯s weapons. Then, he immediately located this ability and laughed to himself. it¡¯s really rare to find such a good effect in a weapon with A +1 value. For example, the weapon, sky dance, had A +5 value, and the beheading effect also had A +5 value. Usually, the +1 value came from the rather ordinary enchantment effects like netherworld. Zhao Xu had just stacked up his weapon to triple the damage, so how could he not be excited when he saw this? He immediately read the enchantment¡¯s effect in detail. Most people would only refer to this information before enchanting their weapons. And Zhao Xu really did have a spell that could temporarily add an extra spell to a weapon. [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast a 1st-circle mechanical puppet spell,¡¯self-use enhanced weapon¡¯, temporarily adding a¡¯+1¡ä enchantment effect to the weapon or an effect of no more than 3000 gold coins. Duration: [ 110 minutes ] In an instant, the strength rune magic staff in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand turned into A +2 fearless wooden club in his character stats. It was a pity that he had not reached the level of six rings yet. Otherwise, the high-level enhanced weapons that he would use would have a temporary +5 enchantment ability. But no matter what, the damage that Zhao Xu could deal with charge after activating the staff had become 80HP (4x) +60 hp (3x)=140HP. Double the rhinoceros ¡®charge, double the staff¡¯s ability, and double the fearless ability. If a giant mutated Scorpion were to stand in front of him, he could kill it with two hits. In the future, when Zhao Xu obtained stronger spells, he could continue to improve his strength, enchantment, and even his specialties. Basically, they all followed his train of thought today and continued to improve, and even these spells could be used until he reached the legendary level. In fact, if he were to increase his stats by a few more levels, his damage output would not be the current 150HP, but thousands of damage. It was very easy to kill a dragon with a single strike. ¡°Go in, Vivian.¡± Zhao Xu put the strength rune magic staff on his shoulder and slowly walked in. As Vivian looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s back, she felt as if the souls of countless mutant scorpions were wailing in pain. Chapter 395 ? 395 Life force The tunnels of the mutated Scorpion¡¯s nest were not the kind of flat tunnels that were maintained. Most of them corresponded to the characteristics of the mutated Scorpion¡¯s body, showing a rugged path with potholes. ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that they can force their way in.¡± Zhao Xu commented. He was blessed with God¡¯s steps, which gave him perfect mobility, and he could even use the power of flight to move through the difficult tunnels. However, Vivian, who was wearing heavy full-body armor, showed her limitations at this moment. Even though her heavy armor was much lighter with Mithril, it was still difficult for her to climb in the tunnel. After trying it out a few times, she used her shapeshifting ability to make her original succubus wings grow out from her back and she started to flap and flap like Zhao Xu as she flew. Succubi had the ability to fly. At this moment, Zhao Xu also noticed that the wings on Vivian¡¯s back weren¡¯t the ugly bat-like wings that he had seen before. Instead, it seemed to be formed by energy, appearing as a dark purple halo of particles. The light and shadow effects were pleasing to the eye. Zhao Xu thought about how she was a secret vessel that Cang ye had created, and that she might be different from normal succubi, but he didn¡¯t ask too many questions. As the two flew together, they did not see any traces of the mutated scorpions, as if this was an empty nest. ¡°We might have taken another entrance.¡± Zhao Xu analyzed. He had been flying for at least half an hour. The adventurers who were snatching the treasure chests would definitely take more time since there was no flying spell in the nest. It would take less than two hours to make a round trip. In fact, they would have been killed long ago while they were escaping from the nest. a monster¡¯s nest will have several exits, even if it¡¯s an insect nest without intelligence. Vivian added. This meant that they were not on the same path as the other adventurers. Because Zhao Xu had used the item Locator spell to determine the distance in a straight line, and they had also moved a few hundred meters away from the entrance to the nest, and the underground tunnel was also crooked, it was completely possible that they were on a path that was further away from the treasure hidden in the nest. During the flight, Vivian was already feeling a little tired because she was carrying a heavy full-body armor, even though the Mithril had reduced her weight. This was also the norm for everyone when they were adventuring. They had to consider their physical strength, diet, breathing, sleep, and the comfort of their load. Unless they were the children of great aristocrats, who had a multi-dimensional bag to reduce the load on their bodies, with an ain stone that prevented them from breathing and a stone that prevented them from eating. ¡°What?¡± Suddenly, Vivian, who had been flying at a low altitude after entering a flat area, stopped flying and looked down. It was a very deep hole, and the wall of the hole was quite smooth, which was not conducive to climbing. The bottom of the pit was filled with all kinds of corpses. From their spines, one could barely tell that most of them were ferocious beasts. Some of the wild beasts even had leg bones that were taller than humans. But Zhao Xu had darksight, so he could also distinguish quite a few human heads. There were even halflings and dwarves. ¡°It¡¯s a little strange.¡± Vivian¡¯s brows furrowed. Upon seeing this scene, she pulled out her original Holy Avenger and began to reveal her killing intent. ¡°No,¡± she said. Zhao Xu explained, ¡± of course, you can swallow the entire thing and digest it, but you can¡¯t swallow the small and medium-sized ones whole. You¡¯ll only leave these bones behind. His tone was slightly cold and carried a hint of ruthlessness. In the past, most of Zhao Xu¡¯s adventures had taken place on the surface or in the cities, so he rarely entered the lairs of these monsters. However, he had explored similar places in his previous life and had seen many holes that were used to store corpses. These were the leftovers of the monsters ¡®cooking. Ever since humans on earth had mastered weapons, tools, and the ability to start a fire, they had occupied the top of the Earth¡¯s food chain and cruelly exterminated all kinds of large animals. Zhao Xu and the others didn¡¯t see any mammoths in the zoo today because they had all been eaten up by the humans of the ancient era. However, to Arthur ¡­ The original purpose of building a town was to form a formation to protect themselves from monsters. Even the villages outside the town were rarely in desolate places. People could really die in the wilderness of Arthur. Countless terrifying and powerful monsters roamed the area. The corpse pit in front of them was a cruel display of the mutated Scorpion¡¯s preying skills to Zhao Xu and the others. The civilians who had no ability to protect themselves, even if they learned how to hunt with javelins, still couldn¡¯t defeat the monsters that had grown strong natural armor due to Arthur¡¯s environment. Metal is protein¡¯s number one killer was never wrong. However, in Arthur and the others, they encountered monsters with natural armor and damage reduction abilities. The humans, who had the human wave tactic, were unable to fight against them before they obtained their profession level evolution. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Zhao Xu said. For the insects without intelligence, these were their food, and there was no point in being angry. ¡°What?¡± Suddenly, Vivian snorted and immediately looked at the shadow of a gravel. A small mutated Scorpion that was not much different from the ones you would see on a daily basis was hiding in there. When it saw Zhao Xu and the others, even though it didn¡¯t have any ability to think, its survival instincts kicked in, and it immediately went around the gaps in the loose soil and crawled away. The two of them had flown through the tunnels of medium, large, super large, and even giant mutated scorpions. These super small and small mutated scorpions had their own unique small tunnels. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t put too much effort into scouting the area when he entered this lair. Because once a battle broke out, it would basically be a battle to the death against the endless stream of mutant scorpions in the nest. That was why he needed to gain long-lasting close combat ability. Just as Vivian was about to fly over and kill that small mutant Scorpion, Zhao Xu controlled the blade aura that was surrounded by the blade cloud spell. In an instant, an invisible saber Qi shot out. The small mutated Scorpion, which had half of its body buried in the soft soil, was cut in half at the waist by the blade Qi. The Scorpion¡¯s seemingly hard armor couldn¡¯t block the sharp slash from the arcane ability. Half of the mutated Scorpion¡¯s body, along with the Scorpion¡¯s Stinger, was left outside. The cut was extremely smooth, and the thick juice of the insect only flowed out after it was completely separated. The super-sized and small-sized mutated scorpions didn¡¯t have as much health as Zhao Xu could take. And Zhao Xu could release this sword Qi that he could just kill as he pleased every single time, and he didn¡¯t need to rest for the entire day. It was as if he had a powerful crossbow on him, ready to shoot arrows at any time without any exhaustion. A small mutant Scorpion had a defense of up to level 14. Even a level 1 Warrior among the players might not be able to hit it. Only his innate level 20 blade aura attack could cut through scorpions like they were melons. No one could see it in this stuffy tunnel in the cold winter. Otherwise, they would be amazed that a second-circle spell could be so powerful after such a long time. ¡°President?¡± Vivian saw that Zhao Xu was a little dazed, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No, I just suddenly felt a trace of life energy.¡± Zhao Xu explained. The players were suspicious of the existence of experience points in Arthur. But after all this time, Zhao Xu had come to understand. In Arthur, experience points were another form of ¡± life energy. One of the necessary conditions for an upgrade was to accumulate enough life force. Only then would he be able to reach a new level of life. Basically, eating, drinking, understanding, and accumulating one¡¯s own vocational abilities was also an indirect way of accumulating life energy. It was just that killing monsters was the fastest way to accumulate points. However, simply killing monsters to gather enough life energy was only a necessary condition to complete the upgrade. The ¡®enlightenment¡¯ of breaking through the barrier was still indispensable. Therefore, among the players, the warrior profession could accumulate life energy while fighting monsters and gain a breakthrough in combat experience. This was why they leveled up faster than the mages. Most of the time, 30 years old was the age when a mage had just left the mountain for an adventure. 30 years old was also the age when a level 7 or 8 warrior was tired of fighting and was ready to return home to recuperate. Zhao Xu had just casually swung his sword when he felt a trace of life energy floating over from the mutated Scorpion. It made him suspect that it was the effect of the death God¡¯s divine persona fragment. At this moment, lacus had entered the critical stage of the fusion. She could no longer chat with him, nor could she find someone to answer his questions. ¡°Life force? Jumping?¡± Vivian¡¯s nervous expression relaxed a little. ¡°Lady Cang ye once told me that some gods can see the flow of life energy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xu heard what Vivian said, but he didn¡¯t go any further. At this moment, in front of him were no less than a hundred medium to small ¡®mutated scorpions¡¯ that were crowding the pathway ahead. They were like a small mountain of drill bits that were wriggling around each other. The Scorpion¡¯s bright eyes were like pale yellow glass orbs, and they stared at them with a consistent rhythm. Many ants could bite an elephant to death. In a situation where the defense was insufficient, it was Arthur¡¯s Way of winning against a stronger opponent. The mutated scorpions waved their pincers and the pincers on their tails, ready to attack the two of them at any time. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t nervous at all. In fact, he was watching everything with great interest. Unfortunately, there were too few of them. Chapter 396 ? 396 Chapter 395 skewers When he saw the life energy returning to his body, this sort of completely visible action made Zhao Xu want to ¡°farm monsters¡± for the first time in his life. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Zhao Xu had purposely stacked up a high amount of physical damage for himself in order to kill the giant mutated scorpions one by one. ¡°You¡¯re going to use magic?¡± The Paladin, Vivian, had already raised her sword and was ready to fly and sprint. These monsters with Level-14 armor could basically be killed with one strike. It was just that she was originally a succubus and walked the path of baiting, so she naturally didn¡¯t have many close combat specialties. For example, high-level games were useless and could only use ¡± powerful ¡± and ¡± follow up slash ¡± to bully noobs in low-level games. Naturally, she did not practice it and was not efficient enough to kill monsters. These small-sized scorpions in front of him had at most 10 or so health points, so they were probably gathered in some pit and then appeared together. It was obviously not worth Zhao Xu¡¯s fireballs to clear out the area. There was no need to kill a chicken with a Cleaver. Compared to the abominations, who were immune to fire, the demons were born with only 10 points of fire resistance. Naturally, they were familiar with the famous ¡± fireball ¡± spell of mages. After lady Wuyue¡¯s training, she even knew that high-level mages could combine the fireball spell with various divine abilities, and finally release a ¡± fireball ¡± that could break through fire immunity. Zhao Xu continued to run forward, but he didn¡¯t stop what he was doing. When the small mutated scorpions saw their enemies flying towards them, they started squirming towards Zhao Xu like a fountain. Their small bodies were more than a meter long, and their speed was no slower than ordinary people. Zhao Xu used his perfect mobility to instantly charge forward and stop. At the same time, he had just finished chanting the mysterious spell. In an instant, a cone-shaped flame spurted out from his hand, as if he was spraying pesticide. The flame covered a range of five meters, directly enveloping all the small mutated scorpions that popped out. The scorching flames engulfed everything on the spot. These mutated scorpions that couldn¡¯t speak could only hiss in pain and roll around in the flames in pain. They even curled up like roasted prawns. Zhao Xu cast a simple level 1 spell and killed almost a hundred small mutant scorpions. At this time, in a hidden corner of the tunnel, a small hole was quietly drilled in the fluffy sand that was arched into a small mound, and a few spinning eyes emerged from it. ¡°Big brother, is this the legendary fireball technique? So fierce? Just kill all these scorpions.¡± The one who spoke was a Ranger. In the beginning, they had followed the first pair of adventurers into the cave. After snatching a treasure chest and alarming the mutated Scorpion, they had separated at a fork in the road. In the end, the two of them managed to escape to this place. However, they found that the surrounding caves were guarded by the mutated scorpions. They could only bury themselves in the ground and wait for the mutated scorpions to disperse so that they could go back to search for the treasure. The other warrior player, who was called big brother, shook his head. I¡¯ve heard of this spell before. It¡¯s a first circle spell, burning hand. ¡°How is that possible?¡± The forest patrolman exclaimed in shock, almost unable to suppress his voice. Level 1 wizard spells were not a secret to the majority of players. Everyone knew that color spray was useful, sleep was barely passable, and so on. It was just that it was difficult for them to recognize the source of the flames just by looking at them. The warrior player had to rely on his knowledge from his previous mage account to make a judgment. how could the burning hand deal such damage? ¡± It wasn¡¯t as if the Ranger players had never seen other Level 1 mages casting burning hands. In the early stages of the game, damage spells were a popular choice for novice mages who didn¡¯t understand Arthur. As for fire damage, it could be said to be the typical type of damage in traditional online games, so many novice Wizards chose ¡± burning hand ¡± as their first free spell choice, and the rest were ¡± magic bullet ¡°. However, when it came to actual combat, the 1-4 (1d4) damage of the burning hand made countless people despair. Not to mention, this spell could also be resisted by reflection, and once it passed, the damage would be halved. As for the players, they were low-level mages, so the difficulty of saving them was not high to begin with. There was once a player who cast this spell on a chicken. In the end, under the sea of fire that was like a flamethrower, the chicken only had its feathers slightly burnt before it flew away smoothly. This example successfully put burning hand, a 1st-circle damage spell, on the players ¡®blacklist. This was why the Ranger player was so surprised. this spell deals 1-4 (1d4) damage per level. If the other party can fly, he must be a level 5 wizard, which means he has reached the maximum damage limit of 5-20 (5D4) damage. The warrior player explained. holy sh * t, a Level-5 wizard is so powerful. He can actually turn something rotten into something magical. A level 1 spell that could only deal 1-4 damage in an area was naturally trash. However, it was a different story if it could deal 4-20 damage. This amount of damage could even burn a group of civilians to death. However, forest ranger immediately reacted. that¡¯s not right. Although this is 5 stacks of 1-4 damage, and the average damage is closer to the most central expected damage, not even a single mutated Scorpion has escaped. Isn¡¯t this too much? ¡± The warrior player frowned. this means that the mutated scorpions didn¡¯t have any immunity, and the damage was taken. Where did this perverted mage come from? he¡¯s so terrifying, he shouldn¡¯t be just Level 5. Damn it, I shouldn¡¯t have deleted my account if I had known.¡± ¡°Sigh, big brother, it¡¯s not too late for you to learn how to play mage now.¡± The Ranger player consoled him. He felt that it was a bit of a pity that the other party had given up because the early stages of the mage stage were too trashy. Zhao Xu, who was at the center of the conversation, was looking at the small mutated scorpions on the ground that were already giving off a slightly burnt smell. He frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. As an insect-type creature, the spells that affected its mind were naturally ineffective. Therefore, he used the burning hand, a level 1 spell. With his 28 intelligence, even if it was a level 1 spell, the difficulty of immunity was still as high as level 20 (10+1 level +9 intelligence). This way, these clumsy mutated scorpions, which had a reflex immunity of rank 0, could not even think about dodging half of the damage. It was a pity that each of them was only at half of the challenge rating, so there were more than a hundred of them, and they didn¡¯t give Zhao Xu much life energy. He couldn¡¯t help but evaluate if the life force accumulated from clearing the nest would be enough for him to reach Level-7. But when Zhao Xu thought about it, he realized that he was still too young. One really shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. At this time, Vivian also flew over, but she only glanced at the dead mutant scorpions on the ground. In fact, the power of these mutated scorpions was comparable to a small team of gnomes with dozens of people. Even the local soldiers of a small town with more than ten people would suffer heavy casualties if they encountered them. It was only because Zhao Xu¡¯s damage output had reached a level where he could kill his opponent with a single slap that he was able to deal with it so easily. Even if Vivian, who had a challenge rating of over level 10, had to deal with the attacks of the shapeshifting scorpions, she would still have to take them down one by one. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Zhao Xu ordered. ¡°These mutated scorpions are too agile.¡± Zhao Xu was a little confused. we¡¯re clearly flying, and there¡¯s no pressure of our wings flapping against the ground. How can they still sense us and assemble an Army in an instant? ¡± Most insect-type creatures had the ability of ¡± tremor sense. within the range of its effect, as long as there was a creature walking on the ground, these abilities could locate the position of contact. Therefore, it could easily identify the enemy¡¯s position without even meeting them, which was why its invisibility ability was somewhat restrained. Vivian, on the other hand, shook her head. She raised the sharp sword in her hand and pointed it at a mound that had not been stepped on. because those mutant scorpions are here to catch these two. Zhao Xu finally realized that there were people down there, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± However, the people below seemed to think that they were just bluffing and ignored them. Zhao Xu laughed and aimed at the mound. He took aim from a short distance away. ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, there was an explosion. ¡°Hey, hey, hero, it¡¯s me.¡± Immediately, the two people who were hiding in the ground hurriedly crawled out. The warrior and the Ranger both raised their hands to show their innocence. In addition to the intimidation of the magic spell just now, the two of them had just been looking at a stone in front of them, and it had been directly cut open by an invisible sword Qi. This power instantly scared the two of them. If they didn¡¯t come out and surrender, their heads would be separated from their bodies. ¡°Are you the players who fled from Luca city to the northern Alliance?¡± Zhao Xu looked at the two of them, who were dressed in poor clothes. The Ranger had a short bow with very little power, but he had less than 20 quivers full of arrows, which he couldn¡¯t afford. On the other hand, the Warriors could only wear ordinary inlaid leather armor and hold cheap machetes, instead of the double-handed swords that were worth 50 gold coins. yes, yes, yes. Mr. Mage, you¡¯re also running for your life. Oh, I mean, moving? ¡± The leader of the warrior players, Northland, asked. ¡°We¡¯re just here to join in the fun.¡± Zhao Xu said. While flying in the air, he couldn¡¯t help but think. so, you are the adventurers who snatched these treasure chests from the mutated Scorpion? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The warrior¡¯s eyes widened. He did not expect to be exposed in an instant. But Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain himself. He was already holding the rune Power Magic staff in his hands from the treasure chest that the other party had stolen. Chapter 397 ? 397 Chapter 396-joy +1 Looking at the confused expressions of the two people below, Vivian, as an upright Paladin, could not bear to explain to them what had happened in the outside world. After a few words, the warrior Northland and the Ranger swordfish¡¯s faces slowly turned ugly. They had already realized that they could no longer return to the first group of refugees. At the thought of their bags, the two who were already very poor in the game felt their stomachs hurt even more. They couldn¡¯t help but curse at the dead adventurers. The unfamiliar yet powerful mage in front of them could tell at a glance that they were the ones who had robbed the brass treasure chest. This was because the escapees would definitely not dare to take the risk again. If they lured another super-large mutated Scorpion to chase after them, they might not be able to wait for the mages to save them. Although the two of them didn¡¯t run back, they had participated in this matter and survived, which in itself had become an original sin. He would definitely be blamed by the families of those who had died from the mutant Scorpion¡¯s attack. Even their fellow players would complain about them. The few victims who ran back to the base camp had already been swallowed by the mutant Scorpion into its belly, and the remaining hatred of attracting Huo Shui naturally had to be borne by them. Therefore, the two of them immediately gave up on the idea of returning to the team. ¡°Where you first found the brass treasure chest, are there any other similar treasure chests?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°Four or five more.¡± The warrior Northland replied. it¡¯s just that that place is too scary. The entire ceiling is filled with hanging corpses, and some of them are even cages with bones. It¡¯s very scary. Even though the player Northland had watched many horror movies, he still shuddered when he recalled that scene. ¡°If you think it¡¯s scary, then why are you still staying here and preparing to go back and snatch another treasure chest?¡± Zhao Xu asked with a smile. The way they came was not blocked by the scorpion army, which meant that the two of them could find a way to leave by following the path they came. He was still unwilling to leave, so naturally, he wanted to go back and make more money. However, the intersection was still blocked by the Scorpions, and the two of them were unable to break through. The two of them were even worried that the longer they dragged on, the more likely it would be for them to disappear. That was why they didn¡¯t dare to go offline and kept waiting. Only the current players who had Lifestones would be so desperate for money. master mage, it¡¯s mainly because that group of people acted too quickly and snatched the treasure chest placed on the outermost layer first. Otherwise, I would have left in satisfaction even if I got a treasure chest. The warrior northson explained slyly. As he spoke, he had already begun to avoid making any contact with the deceased. ¡°Then do you think the two of you can go back and get the treasure chest?¡± Zhao Xu asked. At this moment, the two of them also revealed an awkward expression. we are not as powerful as you, Mr. Mage, so naturally, we can¡¯t get it. They were still here because they were unwilling to leave. It was like a diamond ring that had fallen into the river. One would only give up after seeing it float or even sink. Just that group of small-scale mutated scorpions was enough to eat them up. But before Zhao Xu could say anything, the warrior immediately said in a humble manner, ¡± of course, we don¡¯t dare to go back to that lair, but we can lead the way for you, master wizard. Also, you can use our information to prepare for your next move. The players, who usually didn¡¯t even bother to address their company¡¯s superiors in real life, now faced the NPCs in the game, and for the sake of their own rewards, they all very warmly lowered their honorific titles. Zhao Xu had just casually raised his hand and flew, so this warrior player naturally didn¡¯t think that he was a player as well. Therefore, he was very familiar with the way to communicate with the other party. ¡°Sure, what do you want?¡± Zhao Xu was just short of sticking his hand into his pocket and taking out some gold coins to ask. There were four or five brass treasure chests in that place. What did that mean? This meant that it was another huge fortune! Even though Zhao Xu had no less than ten magic items on him right now, he would still be tempted by the other four or five magic items. Arthur wasn¡¯t a balanced world. There wouldn¡¯t be a game system that calculated the number of monsters they killed and distributed the equipment. This was a world where one could find treasures just by luck. They were now in a delicate situation where they could get a big reward for doing a small amount of work. After the warrior heard what Zhao Xu said, he gritted his teeth and thought for a while. Then, he gave Zhao Xu a price of a few dozen gold coins. The main thing was that it wasn¡¯t too far away, so it was still possible for Zhao Xu and the others to find it on their own. He didn¡¯t dare to bid any higher than that. ¡°Sure.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t object. For the rest of the journey, the warrior Northland slowly explained to Zhao Xu about how they came here, especially the distribution of the monsters in the nest. Zhao Xu was frowning as he listened to the entire story. It wasn¡¯t too difficult, but the terrifying monsters that the player Northland had mentioned, such as the sleeping giant mutated Scorpion, were all within his range. It seemed a little too much to take four or five treasure chests out of thin air. At this moment, the four of them slowly approached the empty nest through the tunnel. The journey was smooth, and there were no signs of mutant scorpions stationed everywhere as mentioned by the Northland. At this moment, Zhao Xu heard some noise coming from within the building and his expression changed. He immediately shot out from where he was standing and flew over in an instant. He saw that in the originally quiet nest, countless mutated scorpions were running away. The lair itself looked like a huge cave. The top of the cave was made of the hard and natural stone walls of the underground. There were only hooks inserted into the cave. The hanging corpses had also been removed, but it was unknown if they had been transported away. Meanwhile, a large number of mutated scorpions were constantly drilling into a deep hole that was three to four meters wide. Zhao Xu could only count himself lucky that he had come early. After the gigantic mutated Scorpion was dismembered, these ordinary low-level mutated scorpions realized that their species was in trouble! They did not have any high-level protection power, so they decisively gave up their current nest and fled. However, it was a little weird that the other party had taken the treasure chests with them. At this moment, the other two managed to crawl over. They were also dumbfounded. These mutated scorpions were actually more clever than them, and knew how to escape after their nest was discovered. At this time, one of the Super large mutated scorpions was holding a brass treasure chest with its pincers and was about to walk into the hole. The other group of middle-sized mutated scorpions were waiting carefully and respectfully, wrapping it up in layers, showing a protective posture. Although the mutated scorpions didn¡¯t figure out what these brass treasure boxes were, it was clear that they also regarded them as treasures that could be worshiped. In addition to carrying them separately, they also specially strengthened the defensive formation. ¡°I¡¯ll try to fly in a roundabout way and see if I can find a gap to slip in.¡± Vivian said as she looked at the scene. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything. He just took out the eternal wand in his hand and pointed it at the escape route, which was so dark that light couldn¡¯t pass through at all, and he just shot a fireball at it. In an instant, a small fireball landed on the ground. The mutated scorpions, who were originally gathered together and waiting to escape, were directly flipped over by the raging flame torrent that exploded. A wave of Fire Magic that was not inferior to the burning hand spell just now frantically drowned countless mutated scorpions that were trying to escape, killing in this Sealed Cave. Any mutant Scorpion below average size, under the hundred meter radius of the fireball, basically had no chance of survival. In fact, with the damage curve of fireball of 5-30 (5d6), basically only large mutated scorpions could survive it with their own HP. ¡°Is this the power of a level 3 spell?¡± This was the first time the warrior Northland had seen the power of the fireball spell at such a close distance. Comparing the two, fireball¡¯s flames were more intense and dense, and its range was larger than burning hand¡¯s. Basically, everywhere he looked, there were dead mutated scorpions that could not breathe. The decision to give up on being a mage made him regret it even more. It didn¡¯t seem like it would be too bad to wait until he reached Level 5, just like this mage. let¡¯s start. We¡¯ll prioritize the box. Zhao Xu let out a light shout and flew over. It was also thanks to the opening of the fireball spell that he had torn open a hole here. Otherwise, he would have been blocked by countless scorpions on his way over. Unlike now, there were only the corpses of scorpions that had lost their vitality and looked like they had been burned by a blowtorch. At this time, Vivian, who was outside, began to wave the Holy Avenger sword in her hand, quickly killing the mutated scorpions that were below medium size. The gigantic mutated Scorpion that was holding the brass treasure chest in its pincers swung its other pincers at Zhao Xu when it saw him. And at this moment, Zhao Xu was charging over, so he didn¡¯t show any mercy when he saw this. He raised the black jade-like staff in his hand and smashed it down on the head of the mutant Scorpion. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The warrior Northland and the Ranger, who were hiding outside the door, were dumbfounded. When Zhao Xu shot out the fireball just now, he looked like an expert wizard. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would fly over and start swinging a wooden stick at people? The mages in Arthur weren¡¯t like gandaph, who could swing wooden clubs. This was something that countless mage players proudly promoted. However, what happened next shattered the Northland¡¯s fantasy. The wooden stick in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand, which had originally looked very ordinary, seemed to have divine help as he swung it around. It mysteriously bypassed all the restrictions and landed directly on the body of the mutated Scorpion. There was also no crisp sound of being bounced back by the tough natural armor. The ring of light on the outer ring of the wooden stick exploded in an instant, directly cutting through the natural armor and into the body under the outer armor. High-level Beyonder weapons allowed the wooden club to become extremely large in size, and ghost strike helped Zhao Xu to easily break through his opponent¡¯s defenses. At the same time. Mu Zhang¡¯s [fearlessness] ability triggered a wave of damage energy, instantly transmitting it into the body of the mutant Scorpion like lightning, and countless internal tissues were instantly torn apart. As Zhao Xu swung his staff, he instantly ignited a level 1 spell slot. As a way to activate the power of the runic magic staff, this arcane power instantly burst forth from the body of the staff and slammed heavily into the other party¡¯s body. This gigantic shapeshifting Scorpion, which was at its peak, suddenly realized that its 75HP, which was enough to look down on mortals, could not be used. However, it no longer had the strength to say anything as its entire body fell down. In its last moment, it had noticed the second strike from the other party. However, it had just been burned by the flames and had less than 60HP left. Naturally, it was killed in one hit. When the two people at the door saw this scene, they were dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t help but rub their eyes. ¡°The mutated Scorpion was actually on the verge of death, right? That¡¯s why he was killed by the stick?¡± The warrior Northland could not help but doubt himself. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± The Ranger swordfish nodded. However, although the two of them said so, they were very clear in their hearts. The fireball spell could kill small to medium sized scorpions, but when facing a large mutated Scorpion, even if the other party failed to resist it, it might not even be able to damage half of its life. Against the Super large mutated scorpions, the damage was even less than a drizzle, not even a fifth. Who would have thought that this would be the final result? ¡°I¡¯ve decided.¡± The warrior Northland was like an old monk meditating. I¡¯ll post a message when I get back and tell everyone that mages can also do melee damage. I¡¯ll go and delete my account tomorrow and start a new mage account.¡± I once gave up being a mage because of this. Today, I¡¯m back as a mage because I witnessed it. Northland¡¯s eyes were focused on Zhao Xu. He gently picked up the brass treasure chest on the ground and slowly put it into his backpack. Gain +1. Chapter 398 ? 398 Chapter 397 Master Selection At this moment, Zhao Xu used his telepathy to signal to Vivian. She immediately nodded and took out a handful of gold coins and stuffed them into the hands of the two players who were leading the way. ¡°Your reward.¡± Vivian¡¯s voice was cold. After she said this, she lifted the Holy Avenger in her hand again and flew towards Zhao Xu. Now, her goal had become to help Zhao Xu get those brass quality treasure chests. ¡°Big brother, are we still going to keep up?¡± The forest ranger swordfish said in a dilemma. The entire flat nest was filled with countless mutated scorpions. Some of the positions could no longer accommodate them, so they could only stack up. These mutated scorpions seemed to have received a mysterious order, and they went through the countless tunnels in the maze to enter the central nest. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Xu and Vivian could fly, it would have taken them more than half an hour to squeeze through the hole that the Scorpions had escaped through. let¡¯s retreat from another entrance. This is no longer something we can interfere with. The warrior Northland held the gold coin pouch in his hand. There were at least 50 gold coins in it, which was more than enough for tonight¡¯s harvest. ¡°Only?¡± The Ranger swordfish looked at Zhao Xu, who was killing everyone at the entrance of the cave, and they couldn¡¯t help but look at him enviously. who knows, we might be able to follow them. have some ambition, okay? we players should follow the big boss of the players. If you rely on the NPCs now, you¡¯ll be looked down upon. The warrior Northland said righteously. ¡°One day, we player mages will be as powerful as this NPC mage.¡± The warrior¡¯s eyes seemed to be burning with light. As for Zhao Xu, he was just waving his wooden stick around like crazy. Because his fearless, rhinoceros charge, and staff were all dealing double the damage, he didn¡¯t run into any giant monsters on purpose. Zhao Xu also saved up his Level 1 spell slots and didn¡¯t activate the ability of the runic magic staff anymore. Just by relying on his two great abilities, fearless and sharp charge, he was able to deal as much as 60HP in one hit. He could kill whoever he saw instantly. The only thing he needed was to rely on his charge ability to launch it. With Zhao Xu¡¯s own ability to fly, he was like a warrior of steel as he continued to charge around the entrance of the cave. Everywhere it went, giant clubs were waved. The speed wasn¡¯t fast, but it was full of chaotic shadows, and there was definitely a harvest. Slowly, the corpses of the mutated scorpions began to pile up at the entrance of the cave. As for these mutated scorpions, even if they were reborn, it was difficult for them to understand why this mysterious man, who did not seem to have outstanding strength in swinging his staff, and whose speed was similar to that of an ordinary person ¡­ To think that they could actually slaughter the mutant scorpions so easily. There were many Warriors in the world who could defeat others with their strength alone, but it was definitely the first time that a wizard with a strength of 8 like Zhao Xu had ever fought in close combat. The only way for all players to stack damage was through their own strength and the enchantment of their weapons. Above that was the special ability of the Paladin, ¡± evil-breaker. They weren¡¯t like Zhao Xu, who dealt three to four times the damage every time he attacked. Most people could only reach the peak of critical damage when they performed perfectly, but that was only twice the damage. Only the legendary giant scythe could barely four times the damage. Unlike the man in front of him, his every strike seemed to have a 4x critical hit, turning the world of Arthur, where Warriors struggled to survive, into the ¡± real Arthur¡¯s unparalleled ¡°. Even if Zhao Xu¡¯s body was hit with a critical hit, the damage would be doubled, reaching a maximum of 100HP that was five times the damage. ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡± At this time, Vivian also sprinted over in the midst of the flying scorpions. Her body was already covered in a lot of the juice that she had been sprayed with after killing the insects, and she was no different from Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu looked at the super-small mutated scorpions that were still coming out of the ground beside him. He wasn¡¯t paying attention and they wrapped themselves around his thigh. The speed at which they spurted out completely exceeded the speed at which the two of them were fighting. Even if Zhao Xu could freely activate the blade cloud on him to attack, it wouldn¡¯t help. In fact, there were always some of the mutated scorpions that were lucky enough to hit Zhao Xu¡¯s weak points and successfully break through the barrier of his Wizard armor, breaking through his defense. But in the end, Zhao Xu¡¯s star Cloak activated the meteor glow and successfully blocked the attack. ¡°Enter the cave.¡± Zhao Xu shouted. After confirming the brass treasure chest and picking it up, his goal had begun to change. He no longer just wanted to fight to the death to obtain life energy. As Zhao Xu¡¯s figure charged into the dark tunnel, he immediately realized that it was filled with a murky aura. A dense wave of scorpions had gathered in every corner of the tunnel. If they were allergic to insects, they would have fainted at the sight. Only someone like Vivian, who was born in an abyss with even worse conditions, could be as fearless as Zhao Xu and kill as many enemies as he could. After that, Zhao Xu activated the sword aura in his body for every round and continued to charge forward. At the same time, he hammered every mutated Scorpion that blocked the way to death with his wooden stick until the whole tunnel was filled with the stench. This was also the first time that Zhao Xu had realized that even though he wasn¡¯t a machine, his hands would still go numb from the repeated killing. He managed to catch up with the mutant Scorpion¡¯s speed and successfully intercepted the second brass treasure chest. It managed to reignite his morale, and he continued to kill his way to the end of the tunnel. ¡°Guild leader, I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t the solution?¡± Vivian shook her head and wiped the sweat off her hair. For some unknown reason, the heat that gushed out of the earth vein during this winter season was much higher than before, causing them to be drenched in sweat. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xu sighed as well. He could already feel his hands going numb, and if he went any further, he would feel a sharp pain. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that fireballs won¡¯t be able to clear out much of this area.¡± Vivian helped Zhao Xu analyze the situation. A fireball with a radius of six meters could only clear a 12-meter tunnel. The entire area of effect of the circle was basically wasted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhao Xu comforted her. He was also panting heavily at the moment. He had one hand on the wall and the other on his knee. He didn¡¯t care that his hands were covered in the sticky liquid from the insects that had exploded. Other mages would choose their spells carefully, and they would not learn spells with the same function repeatedly. Because copying spells was too expensive, the borrowing fee alone was 50 gold coins per page. A level 3 spell required three pages, so copying a level 3 spell would cost 150 gold coins. Not to mention the ink used for copying. Because he had added too many spell slots to his melee abilities at the beginning, even if he could combine two level 2 spells to become Level 3, he was still short of money. This made him look forward to the day he reached level-9. If Zhao Xu¡¯s combat power at Level 1 was 1, then his combat power at Level 6 would be 10. As a level 9 player with unlimited spell slots, his combat power would be 1000. At that stage, even if he had fought with a ninth-circle mage, he would still have the confidence. In an instant, after Zhao Xu stopped moving, the tunnel that had been cleared out by him suddenly became filled with countless small, densely packed scorpions that filled his field of vision. The large mutated scorpions could already feel the terrifying threat of the wooden club after Zhao Xu charged forward and started to run away from him. At the same time, he also commanded countless small mutant scorpions to form a wall to block his path. Even though Zhao Xu felt like he was reaching a bottleneck in his power level after killing so many people, he had just used up all his energy and was completely exhausted. The mutated scorpions around him rushed toward him in a frenzy, trying to attack him with their claws and tails. Then, with great difficulty, it was blocked by the armor and the cloak of stars. ¡°Guild leader, please step back.¡± Vivian said in a low voice. Her mithril armor was now broken in some of the weaker joints, and the attack had successfully hit her with these cracks. It was only a slight injury, but she immediately used the Paladin¡¯s holy healing ability to heal herself. On the other hand, Zhao Xu was a priest who was born with healing spells, but he hadn¡¯t been able to successfully use his healing spells that many times in the four months since the game started. In contrast to ordinary priests, 80% to 90% of their spell slots were used on healing spells. ¡°No, no need.¡± Zhao Xu looked at his spell slots and gritted his teeth as he looked at the Army of mutated scorpions that was like a dark cloud in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m going to start clearing the path, then we¡¯ll immediately fly over. If we continue to waste time here, we will only be blocked.¡± Zhao Xu said. He didn¡¯t expect that the mutated Queen Scorpion worm in this nest could produce so many scorpions and use the scorpion army to block their way. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Vivian nodded solemnly. All of a sudden, the sand above Zhao Xu¡¯s head cracked open, and a nest of super-small and super-small mutated scorpions fell onto him. It wrapped around him like an insect-like curtain, and it even turned and expanded on his body. Vivian¡¯s eyes widened. She hurriedly raised the sword in her hand, but she could not swing it down. She knew that Zhao Xu was fine right now, but if he lost consciousness or fell into a helpless state, then the mutated Scorpion Army in front of him would be able to bite him to death. Meanwhile, Zhao Xu looked like an old man who had lost all his strength. He struggled to lift his arm that was already being held up by many scorpions. His middle finger barely passed through the mutated scorpions that surrounded him and pointed at the tunnel that had been blocked by the insect tide. ¡°Lightning beam.¡± Electric light surged from his fingertips, and blue electric arcs rushed to the sky and penetrated the two worlds. A thirty to forty meter long whip-like lightning beam broke through the void and reached the other side. All the gold, silver, copper, and lead in the ores along the way were instantly melted, and all the obstacles were crushed to the ground. The previously airtight tunnel was instantly cleared to form a 40-meter-long passage. The mutated scorpions, which were originally alive and kicking, died in droves under the lightning beams with a damage range of 10-60 (10d6). They did not even have the ability to struggle. They couldn¡¯t even convulse anymore. They just disappeared on the spot, becoming corpses, leaving behind burnt scars as lightning flashed. ¡°Fly.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly charged forward. At the next block, another ¡± lightning beam ¡± pierced through the front, illuminating the entire dark passage. In the end, Zhao Xu charged forward with all his might. The faint moonlight shone on his tired but determined face ¡­ The dew and frost poured down on his outer robe that was stained with the juice of the mutated scorpions and had already become unformed. If he didn¡¯t shower four or five times when he got back, Zhao Xu would never be able to get rid of this nauseating feeling. But at this moment, Vivian immediately raised her sword, which reflected the cold moonlight, and blocked in front of him. She looked at the cavalrymen in front of her, as if she was ready to die. On the slope in front of the cave entrance, there was a cavalry force in heavy armor. Two young men in the same attire stood in the lead. They were surrounded by the super-sized, giant, and even super-large mutated scorpions that had escaped at the beginning. Together with the other scorpions of other sizes, they occupied the entire mountain top. When he saw the few mutated scorpions in the lead obediently lowering their heads and bending their knees to the two young men in front, Zhao Xu immediately understood that this underground nest had an owner. In other words, the treasure chest he had was placed there by the clan behind this young man. how dare you take the treasure chest that our family has placed here without permission? you two thieves, why don¡¯t you hand them over? ¡± One of the young leaders with a pale face and a hint of arrogance shouted angrily. ¡°No need. Just kill them and take them from their bodies. They¡¯ve already touched the family¡¯s Secret, so they can only die.¡± Another young man with a resolute expression said. He waved his hand, and the cavalrymen all over the mountains and fields rushed towards them. Chapter 399 ? 399 Reaching the new city In an instant, without waiting for Zhao Xu and the others to explain, the archers standing on the high slope immediately shot their arrows at the two. The entire process was seamless. Or it could be said that when Zhao Xu saw the brass treasure chests piled up at their feet, he already knew that this matter would not end well. In Arthur, other than using adventurers to balance out the adventurers, the other forces would rely on cavalry and bow formations to fight against professionals. After ordinary civilians and mercenaries had undergone armor training and were equipped with a group of long Spears, it was indeed difficult for ordinary adventurer teams to resist. And right now, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t a normal adventurer team. When the first wave of arrows that didn¡¯t have any buffs on them landed on Zhao Xu¡¯s body, most of them were blocked by his advanced Wizard armor. He had already filtered out the first wave of attacks. The remaining arrows that were lucky enough to penetrate the force field Armor and land on his body were also destroyed by his cloak. This scene shocked the two young cavalry leaders, and for a moment, they thought that the other party had cast a demonic technique. At the same time, the cavalrymen who were holding long Spears also rushed towards Zhao Xu, and the sharp tips of their Spears were pointed straight at him. Zhao Xu and Vivian instantly activated their powers and flew into the sky. ¡°What is this? The ability to fly?¡± The young man with a resolute expression couldn¡¯t help frowning, thinking that he had probably kicked a rock. However, he immediately strengthened his belief. As long as the two in front of him saw everything in the nest, he would not let them go back safely. This was also the reason why they immediately called for cavalry to check out the nest when they heard about the appearance of the Super-large mutant Scorpion. They wanted to retrieve the things that were placed here in the first place. At this moment, Zhao Xu flew high up in the air and looked down at the people below him, who were like ants. When mages had the power to fly, most terrain obstacles were no longer a problem. At the same time, to capture mages, they would need to bring enough air troops. Seeing this, he only snorted and thought about how to deal with the cavalry below. Did they really think he had a good temper? he was so direct that he wanted to do it without a second word. ¡°President.¡± At this time, Vivian¡¯s expression was serious. At this moment, the wings on her back had become white, like the wings of an angel. She exuded an incomparably holy aura, no longer in her previous state of purity and charm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I suspect that the lair just now was the setup of some evil ritual. Vivian said. when we were in the tunnel just now, there were a lot of human remains on the ground. Obviously, they were not buried there in the past, but were the result of the mutated scorpions not moving them in time. Zhao Xu also remembered. That was how the soldier from the Northland told him. There were corpses hanging from the ceiling of the lair, and some of them were even locked up in cages. When they first entered, they only saw a hook on the ceiling and nothing else. Thinking of this, his face also darkened. ¡°Are you the ones who caused the corpses in the nest?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly sped up and asked the two young men as he got close to them. Their faces immediately darkened. you saw it? ¡± ¡°How much more do you know?¡± The determined young man immediately shouted to the surrounding mutant scorpions, ¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± At the same time, the bangle on his hand directly activated a mysterious glow. In an instant, all the mutated scorpions that had been lying dormant all started charging towards Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu just closed his eyes quietly. He knew that there was no more room for negotiation. The night sky was instantly dyed red by blood. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The first rays of dawn. ¡°Hurry up, you guys walk faster.¡± A middle-aged man in uniform who looked like a butler was sitting on a horse, urging the cavalrymen behind him. However, his voice did not seem to be affected at all. They were all dressed in shiny silver heavy armor, and the warhorses they rode were all in high spirits. Even if they were to gallop for a thousand miles, they were still impressive. ¡°Mr. Butler, please don¡¯t rush me.¡± Another valiant commander in his Prime advised. A knife scar slid down from his forehead to his chin, but it didn¡¯t hurt his killing intent. It was the style of someone who had been on the battlefield for a long time. The heavy cavalrymen behind him followed his lead, and their pace and speed were the same as his. sigh, how could I? the old matriarch was worried to death when she saw that the second young master had yet to return. She immediately urged me to rush over to see what was going on. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have privately mobilized your border Army to help.¡± The middle-aged man explained. The sky had just turned bright, and the Roosters had only crowed once. Most people were still hiding in their warm beds. However, this border Army heavy cavalry was full of energy at this moment, even their aura was condensed into one. ¡°I guess they saw some beautiful women among the refugees and went too far.¡± The middle-aged cavalryman said with contempt. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the second young master. He has been trained in the military for the past two years and has become much more mature.¡± ¡°Steady? As the patrolling cavalry he borrowed, he even has his usual pig and dog friends by his side. In my opinion, it¡¯s difficult to change his temperament.¡± The brawny commander said, ¡± who knows, they might be happily setting up camp by the time you arrive. Suddenly, the leader of the cavalrymen pulled the reins in his hand. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. The smell of blood is too strong.¡± Upon hearing this, the Butler seemed to feel the blood pressure in his head rise again. He hurriedly urged the warhorse under him to gallop forward. It wasn¡¯t until he had made a detour around a huge rock that he almost fainted on the spot and fell off his horse. The entire hillside, the patrolling cavalry that was dispatched yesterday, were all dead, scattered on the mountain like chess pieces. These cavalrymen were all lying on the ground in an orderly manner, without any reaction or consciousness. There were no wounds on their bodies, and even the armor they were wearing was intact. ¡°Who did this?¡± Although the patrolling cavalry wasn¡¯t the strongest fighting force in the border Army, he still couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. Looking up, the originally quiet Hill looked as if it had been crushed by a huge rock. Countless armors and weapons were scattered on the ground. The burly man kept thinking about whether the border defense Army of the opposite Duchy had crossed the border to attack. ¡°Where¡¯s the young master?¡± The Butler was even more worried about the second young master¡¯s safety when he saw the state of the cavalry that he had brought with him last night. ¡°Over there.¡± The brawny man¡¯s tone was cold and filled with a deep chill. He looked at the treetops in the distance. There were also two young men in ragged clothes, their armor shattered and falling to the ground. From the paleness of his face, it could be seen that he had been dead for a long time, frozen stiff in the wilderness. The Butler looked at the scene in disbelief and immediately burst into tears. The brawny commander was also cursing in his heart. The Alliance was probably going to be in chaos for a while. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Zhenyu city was the Alliance City closest to Xiluo Duchy. It was a time when the northern Alliance was likely to fall into a civil war. Countless tourists and citizens of the dukedom were rushing to Zhenyu city to join the northern Alliance. At this moment, the gate of the town, which was supposed to be the most lively place, was so crowded that not even a drop of water could get through. Even the usually domineering adventurers waited in line to enter the city at this sensitive time, and did not do anything too outrageous. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡± A party of players who had just finished collecting in the wild complained. They had been waiting in line at the door since the beginning, looking down at the things in the basket from time to time, their faces anxious. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why are they checking so carefully today?¡± The warrior from the player party who had participated in the defense deployment during this period of time said in surprise. ¡°Ha, you just came back, right? I didn¡¯t hear the news on the way here?¡± At this moment, a fisherman took a small sip and pointed at the players in front of him. ¡°Hey, old man, what do you know?¡± The warrior player who could be considered an insider said unhappily. ¡°Take a look at the notice board.¡± The old man saw the other party¡¯s impatient tone and immediately lost the mood to brag. At this moment, the players could not help but look at the huge notice board stuck at the corner of the city gate. ¡°So tough? Where did this Dragon come from? he just killed the local tyrant.¡± This warrior player had good eyesight and was the first to see the notice board. His expression immediately changed and he immediately explained to his companions. ¡°This is a big deal. One of the dead is the nephew of donder, the current leader of the Alliance. This murder case is a complete slap in the face.¡± At this time, the crowd was also talking about the gossip of the deceased. However, the comments of the surrounding people were mostly curses. Therefore, they were also happy that someone could deal with the domineering young master. As they chatted, the focus of everyone¡¯s topic was also drawn to the mysterious killer, and in an instant, many speculations emerged. ¡°Identity?¡± As time passed, the line slowly moved forward. At this time, the patrolling soldiers looked at the man and woman in front of them and asked in a low voice, while quietly keeping their guard up. Chapter 400 ? 400 The black market Zhao Xu immediately took out a letter with a Red Seal on it and revealed the magic seal on it. ¡°the wizard association of mystra will be dispatched here.¡± as he spoke, he showed off his mage badge. ¡°Let me see.¡± The captain of the guards said with a heavy expression. as a guard at the city gate, he had been trained in the interpretation of documents. he could roughly identify the seals of general official documents. However, he had to be careful when it came to things related to magic. He was even considering calling the mage who was resting in the attic next to the city gate to come over and identify it. zhao xu¡¯s letter wasn¡¯t forged, so he naturally handed it over to her. After the guard looked at it several times, he still didn¡¯t have the courage to open the red mud for inspection, so he let the two enter the city. The two of them were dressed in traditional mage clothing, wrapping themselves up tightly, as if they would be scalded by the air if their skin was exposed. If they had not received orders to conduct a strict inspection in the morning, he would not have dared to ask too many questions when he met these spellcasters, and would have been directly at ease. if he really angered those noble mages, the city guards would not take the initiative to stand up for a small figure like him. This was the survival experience of the northern Alliance guards. ¡°Just because we¡¯re dressed like this, you¡¯re not going to ask?¡± if it was the chaotic abyss, vivian would not be surprised to see such a scene, as there was no order in the abyss. But now, just because the two of them were wearing mage robes and handed out a letter, they actually passed the level so easily, which was more or less beyond her expectations. the ¡± culprit ¡± who had caused the entire atmosphere in zhenyu city to become so tense was standing right in front of the guard. ¡± of course. at that time, we had been restraining our use of close-combat abilities. the other party would at most think that it was another or even a small team of soldiers with outstanding combat strength who killed us. it could even be some mysterious monster. ¡± ¡°naturally, they would not suspect us two mages.¡± zhao xu explained. After the battle last night, Zhao Xu and Vivian had fought until they were almost completely exhausted. Those cavalrymen were not the ordinary bandits that they had encountered. From uniform training to the momentum of a collective charge and the style of combat techniques, they were all from the military. Zhao Xu could tell with one look that this person was definitely from the regular army of the northern Alliance. Even though they weren¡¯t the most elite Knights of glory who guarded the capital, Zhao Xu could still recognize the similarities in their training. this meant that he had caused quite a bit of trouble. when he thought about how he still had to work in the wizard association of the northern alliance, zhao xu felt that it was better for him to keep it a secret. Moreover, the other party had clearly seen that they could fly without wings, so it was very likely that they were third-circle mages. Even so, they still refused to talk properly. It was as if they were going to kill them. It was obvious that the skeletal corpses that were hanging in the sky and the five brass treasure chests were not trivial. It was enough for them to suppress their fear of mages. especially the last two young men who had extraordinary backgrounds, they both took out several powerful magic items. only zhao xu didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, so he took the three treasure chests that the other party had collected. He didn¡¯t take the remaining magic items that the other party had used. Sometimes, if you took away the magical items of adventurers from big families and didn¡¯t get rid of them in time, it was likely that they would be traced back to you. at this moment, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at the blue sky in the distance. ¡°is there anything strange?¡± at this time, vivian was also wearing a long robe, and she even deliberately covered her face with a hood to cover her charming face. with nearly 30 points of charm, coupled with a face that fit human aesthetics, he was completely invincible. at the moment, this was the only way to conceal it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Zhao Xu laughed. From what he could remember, there had only been one major incident in Zhenyu city in the next few years. It couldn¡¯t really be related to the Holy breath that would destroy the entire Duskwood five years later, right? zhao xu¡¯s head started to hurt. he wasn¡¯t around at the time, so he didn¡¯t know much about the thing that had fallen from the sky and destroyed the entire forest and several small towns. he only heard that countless adventurers had rushed over to explore the mysterious fortress that had fallen from the sky. ¡°Vivian, you really don¡¯t want it?¡± zhao xu asked. Vivian immediately shook her head. I have my own limitations on the use of magic items. I can only use those very special equipment. out of the five brass treasure chests, the first one zhao had obtained was a strength runic magic staff. The second chest he opened was a monk belt. as for the remaining three treasure chests, the secret runes involved were much more complicated. zhao xu¡¯s third-circle dispel magic wasn¡¯t strong enough to dispel them. He could only rely on his powerful mental calculation ability of 28 intelligence to crack the arcane password. But Zhao Xu had estimated the scale of the calculations, and it would take at least a few days to open it and take out what was inside. As for the monk¡¯s belt in the second chest, it looked extremely ordinary. It was just a thick rope. It didn¡¯t feel like anything even though it was tied to Zhao Xu¡¯s undergarments. It didn¡¯t look as cool as a magic item. the market price of this magic item was only about 13000 gold coins, which was not a rare treasure. wearing the monk belt could strengthen the monk¡¯s abilities. for people like zhao xu who weren¡¯t even at the level of a monk, they could do what level 5 monks did. they could strengthen their defense and their sense of danger, and at the same time, they could also deal a lot of damage with their bare hands. as a typical representative of bare-handed combat, monks had a unique sixth sense to dodge attacks. it was reflected in the fact that the perceptive sense adjustment value could be stacked on defense like agility. At this moment, he was walking on the street, and he could almost see the rhythm of the pedestrians ¡®movements in his mind. zhao xu¡¯s defense on his character stats had also been increased by two levels (perception), and it was now at level 20. they were level 10 (basic), level 6 armor (advanced mage armor), level 1 agility, level 2 luck (strength rune staff), level 2 perception (monk belt), and-1 (flaw). If he cast a shield spell on himself, he could still reach level 24. but after zhao xu saw vivian¡¯s +2 floating mirror shield, he realized that he had overlooked one point. he couldn¡¯t wear the armor because of the failure rate of arcana. however, he didn¡¯t lose anything by bringing a shield. This was because enchantment effects could be stacked on top of it, especially with the +2 value ¡± float ¡± effect. He could free his hands and not affect his casting movement. The rest of the enchantment could naturally be combined with other enchantments. an adventurer equipped with two round shields wouldn¡¯t be able to increase his defense much because they were cumbersome, but it meant that he had an additional defensive shield that could be enchanted, which naturally had additional enchantment effects. Vivian¡¯s could reverse the magic effect of mirror enchantment once a day. As long as they had the money, they would not suffer a loss. if he was not careful, he could even reflect the finger of death and kill the enemy mage. ¡°Guild leader, where do we continue to go now? are we going to head directly to winter city?¡± vivian asked. ¡°no, we¡¯re going to the black market.¡± Zhao Xu laughed. ¡°Black market?¡± In his previous life, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t come from a wealthy family. He didn¡¯t even go to the famous black market in Zhenyu city, which was said to contain countless magical items for underground transactions. It was rare for him to come here, so he naturally had to buy a few pieces. he had helped the temple trap the succubus and help wang ningwei and ashvich escape from the demiplane. he had indeed gotten a fortune of gold coins. on top of that, antonya had also given him a living allowance as a member of the final scroll when she saw that he was going on a long journey, as well as a ¡± consolation money ¡± that she pitied for zhao xu¡¯s poverty. right now, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for zhao xu to buy one or two magic items. go to the black market and see if there are any magic items suitable for you. ¡± zhao xu said. ¡°The battle last night?¡± vivian said with a hint of self-blame. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I do need to replenish my magic equipment.¡± zhao xu sighed. he had already realized that as a succubus, vivian wasn¡¯t like the other demons who were born to be warriors. Her attack methods were limited, and the spell-like abilities she had mastered were mostly supportive. Only hint and advanced teleportation were somewhat useful. it was rare for his own supernatural ability to absorb other people¡¯s ¡± energy absorption ¡± ability, but it was also by ¡± kissing ¡± or ¡± force holding. ¡± now, as a noble paladin, vivian naturally could not do such a thing. this ability would also become half useless. And Zhao Xu¡¯s own spell slots were also a big problem. after the intensity increased, even he, who had the most spell slots among the players, couldn¡¯t keep up. That was why he had no choice but to convert his magic ability into melee combat ability when he went to conquer the nest yesterday. He wanted to see if he could find the wizard ring on his trip to the black market. this magic item could double a wizard¡¯s natural spell slots for a certain level. zhao xu had just sold the ring of invisibility in exchange for the rights to the wizard tower, and he had no spell slots left on his fingers. I¡¯ll take you to the black market later. You¡¯ll communicate with me telepathically the whole time and don¡¯t speak. Zhao Xu ordered. ¡°alright,¡± he said. Vivian immediately got into the rhythm. ¡°That lousy place has a lot of rules.¡± Zhao Xu laughed coldly and said, ¡± I¡¯ll explain it to you slowly later. in his previous life, zhao xu had learned the rules of the northern alliance¡¯s black market, but he didn¡¯t use them in the end. it was also a type of dark humor. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. From his parents to Zheng xinyun, Wang Ningwei, asvich, Zhang Qi, and the others, whenever he encountered a suitable magic item, he had to be careful and get one for them. it was a pity that the capital he had gained from the mithril mine in the fallen star lake was still in the church in winter city, and he had not officially collected it yet. zhao xu, who was originally one of the richest players in the game, suddenly felt the heartlessness of life. Chapter 401 ? 401 The way Zhao Xu didn¡¯t go straight to the wizard Association in Zhenyu city. Instead, he used his memory to go to a magic material store nearby. ¡°why is it called the black market?¡± Vivian still found it hard to understand. ¡°Because it can¡¯t be exposed to the sun. I can¡¯t even tell where the magic items came from.¡± ¡°Stealing? Scamming?¡± As a Paladin, Vivian could not help but feel uncomfortable when she heard this behavior. ¡°Both, but most of them were dug out from underground.¡± zhao xu looked at vivian with narrowed eyes. Vivian could not help but stop. Just like Zhao Xu, she turned her head around and looked around at her surroundings. Her eyes behind the veil were like autumn water. ¡°Tomb raiding and historical remains?¡± As she spoke, Vivian nodded to herself. the northern Alliance is close to the ice fields. I remember that there was a wizard Alliance that had been established for more than 500 years, but it was destroyed during the catastrophe. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that Vivian would have such a good grasp of Arthur¡¯s geography. He had relied on his knowledge (location) and knowledge (history) to guess and retrieve this information. By connecting the entire network, he had deduced one of the main reasons for the black market¡¯s appearance. It was reasonable to say that succubi were generally proficient in one knowledge skill and could reach the level of more than ten. They would not practice many knowledge skills like mages. In fact, it was also rare for someone to learn almost everything like Zhao Xu. The good thing was that now that Zhao Xu¡¯s intelligence had reached 28 points, he would get at least 9 points of intelligence when he leveled up in the future. That would be enough to level up all his knowledge and skills together. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. by this time, zhao xu had already walked over to a material store that had a clock flag hanging at the entrance. the entrance of the store was in tatters, and it looked like it hadn¡¯t been repaired in many years. ¡°This kind of shop has magic items?¡± Vivian was in disbelief. this is a magic item worth tens of thousands of dollars. It definitely wouldn¡¯t be placed here. Zhao Xu laughed. ¡°We have to go in first to prove that you¡¯re the buyer. Only then will they take us to those underground houses.¡± then the chess piece of the mechanical clock means that this shop is the entrance? ¡± Vivian was a little confused. no, this means that the other party is selling antiques and works of art. These things are often sold together with magic items that can last for many eras. Basically, they are sold through the same channel. Zhao Xu explained. ¡°an antique?¡± As a person with endless life, Vivian found it difficult to understand the term ¡± antique. for them, any stone or coin could be stored for thousands of years without a problem. In particular, a devil might have dealt with a family that spanned seven or eight generations from the beginning to the end, and could even collect the souls of each generation of the family. ¡°You can understand antiques as art pieces from the past. As for your stone brooms that haven¡¯t been broken even after thousands of years, they¡¯re called old goods. They¡¯re different.¡± Zhao Xu quickly corrected him. As he spoke, he opened the curtain and walked into the material store. It was different from the small shop that Zhao Xu had seen from the outside. After he entered, he saw that there were rows and rows of glass bottles on the cabinet that touched the sky, and there were all kinds of spellcasting materials in them. Because Zhao Xu had the full form, he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with most of them. On the other side of the cabinet, there were many old and strange items. There were ancient longswords that looked like the swords of nobles, and there were also damaged shields. At the same time, there were also some magical artifacts, accessories, bottles, and all kinds of small samples. Sitting behind the counter was an old man wearing a fur hat. His face was thin and his body was hunched as he leaned against the chair. ¡°What are you buying?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look at the old man.¡± Zhao Xu replied in secret. ¡°How many of those can you get?¡± ¡°Breaking a hundred won¡¯t be a problem.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes brightened. how about you point at the goods on my cabinet and pick one? ¡± Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t too far away from the cabinet, but he stopped in his tracks and kept scanning the items on the cabinet. ¡°No? what quantifier is it?¡± Vivian asked. ¡°They¡¯re afraid that outsiders like you will interrupt us when we¡¯re discussing the price. It doesn¡¯t have a fixed price. According to the price of the magic item, it can be 10000 gold coins or even 1 gold coin.¡± ¡°The¡± one ¡°in my sentence just now was referring to 100 gold coins.¡± Vivian nodded this time. Zhao Xu had said that he could break a hundred, which meant that he had brought over ten thousand this time. He was also giving the old man a clear direction to go to later. Zhao Xu slowly got closer to the shelves and carefully observed the ¡± goods ¡± on them, but he didn¡¯t reach out his hand. In fact, he could now cast the minute-level level Level 3 spell ¡± arcane vision. this spell could make him emit a detection radar at all times like ¡± detection magic. at the same time, the range was even wider, reaching dozens of meters. However, because the spell could be dispelled, he could not last long. However, when he reached Level 7, the level 2 ability of the Rune Guardian, which had the same name as ¡®arcane vision¡¯, would not be a big problem. ¡°What is the meaning of this old man?¡± vivian asked curiously. ¡°to prove our ability. If we buy something from him, it will be the price for him to guarantee our entry into the black market. Otherwise, how could foreigners like us enter so easily?¡± zhao xu had made a special trip to the black market before he became the vice president of the fallen star town¡¯s wizard association. he was afraid that if he delayed it any longer, his actions would attract too much attention, and people might pay attention to him and raise the price or even miss out on him. ¡°so we have to pick something that doesn¡¯t look expensive and doesn¡¯t look like we¡¯ll lose much?¡± Vivian immediately reacted. ¡°Yes, we still have to pick the real ones.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°if we pick the wrong ones, it means we¡¯re newbies who don¡¯t know anything about the game. This way, regardless of whether we¡¯re right or wrong, we¡¯ll bring him there. It¡¯s just that he¡¯ll be going to a black-market shop that specializes in selling fake goods and slaughtering those who look wrong.¡± Zhao Xu still had some lingering fear in his heart as he spoke. He had suffered such a loss in his previous life. fortunately, in this life, he could just flip the chessboard. But unless he had no other choice, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t do something that would lower his status. If one¡¯s skills were inferior, then one could only admit defeat. When she saw Zhao Xu¡¯s full attention as he walked up to the price and looked at it carefully, even Vivian, who didn¡¯t have any appraisal skills, couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°You might as well let me talk to him,¡± she could not help but say through telepathy. Vivian, who was born with high charm, was only at level 12 in negotiation. What was really amazing was her level 19 intimidation and intimidation skills. ¡°If everything goes according to the rules, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage if there are no rules,¡± Zhao Xu said. At this moment, Vivian, who was in the ¡± Lawful Good ¡± camp, looked at Zhao Xu, who was in the ¡± Neutral Good ¡± camp. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like she was the more orderly side. Although she was a chaotic and evil little succubus before. Zhao Xu hesitated for a moment, then pointed at a book on the lower right corner. how much for this? ¡± The old man immediately laughed, and he almost choked on his pipe. After a while, he said, ¡± it¡¯s a very old arcane tome, worth 100 gold coins. ¡°let me see?¡± Zhao Xu said. At this moment, he was clearly standing in front of the cabinet, but he was unmoved. The old man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He reached out with his walking stick and walked over step by step. Throughout the entire process, his rhythm was very slow, as if he was burning the patience of the two. But Zhao Xu continued to wait until the man picked up the magic book and placed it on top of a red wooden box covered with silk. Only then did Zhao Xu pick up the book. ¡°Afraid of something happening?¡± Vivian was starting to understand what Zhao Xu¡¯s actions meant. of course. If I pick it up and the whole book falls apart, who¡¯s to blame? including those jades. Not to mention, I didn¡¯t even know the price just now. Zhao Xu said. In this line of work, sometimes it was a lifetime deal, and sometimes it was a one-time deal. In his previous life, he had helped Zhang Qi to fool a fake with egg white. ¡°You humans are too complicated.¡± Vivian commented. She could not help but touch her waist, but it was empty. Then she realized that her Holy Avenger and Mithril acceleration armor had been put back into the dimensional bag. Zhao Xu patiently flipped through a few pages. His level 9 Spellcraft had been maxed out, and with the level 9 bonus from his intelligence, he now had a total of level 18 Spellcraft. He could be considered to be quite good at this. current player first. In an instant, he saw something strange in this magic book that he had randomly picked up. ¡°I can only read 70 books at most.¡± Zhao Xu gave his price. Needless to say, the ¡°one¡± he meant was one gold coin. ¡°Guild Master, aren¡¯t you going to cut it?¡± Vivian found it hard to understand. In the abyss, a 10% discount was the most basic courtesy. here, if you haggle more than half the price, it means that you think the other party is trying to rip you off on purpose. The next second, he will drive you away. Zhao Xu said angrily. In the eyes of professionals like them, the market price of magic items and magic books was estimated to be less than 10% off. ¡°Then what book is this?¡± Vivian struggled to read the mysterious text on the cover. Chapter 402 ? 402 The Holy breath when the old man saw zhao xu return the price, he just nodded his head silently. The rules of this trade were that there was no such thing as not buying after haggling. this already meant that he had already completed 70 ¨C 80% of his business today. The old man rolled his eyes. I¡¯m losing money if you do this. Let¡¯s do it this way, this is my first opening. 90, if you can accept it, then take it. ¡± Zhao Xu could only grin when he heard this. A group of underground forces that gathered funds to do business without capital, digging from the underground, actually told him that they would lose money? ¡°Eighty, one price.¡± Zhao Xu said firmly. At this moment, the old man also saw the determination in his eyes. He gently put down the other book in his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Deal,¡± he said. Zhao Xu also took out eight platinum coins from his pocket and placed them one by one on the wooden table, which was almost completely painted. The old man glanced at it but did not go forward to clean it up. then you can take that magic book. At three O ¡®clock in the morning, come to my door. Only the two of you can come, no more.¡± ¡°alright,¡± he said. Zhao Xu agreed readily. At the same time, he put the magic book into his pocket and then walked out of the slightly dilapidated door. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Suddenly, the old man stopped the two of them. At this moment, Zhao Xu was just about to step out of the door, but he wasn¡¯t completely out yet. although you should know this, I¡¯ll still reiterate the rules of this trade. Once the goods are out, they can¡¯t be returned. ¡°Naturally.¡± After Zhao Xu finished speaking, he walked out without looking back. ¡°If this book is fake, we can¡¯t get even with him?¡± As a Paladin, Vivian found it difficult to understand the non-return. ¡°This is the rule of this trade. If you see it as a fake, you can only take it as your own tuition.¡± I think the demon race will definitely like this kind of trading method. Vivian responded. that¡¯s mainly because the others don¡¯t dare to turn around and cause trouble for the evil demons. ¡°It¡¯s already the lightest punishment to return the goods if they find out that it¡¯s fake. The rest were returned after being damaged, and even returned the fake ones after they were made.¡± zhao xu explained the reason for this rule. then, President, what¡¯s this book in your hand for? ¡± At this moment, Vivian and Zhao Xu were walking on one side of an alley. The balcony above them covered up the early morning sun of the winter. ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary magic notebook.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a record of an immature experimental idea of a fourth-circle mage. according to the practice of stoneskin seven hundred years ago, this kind of idea has been rejected by mage druan.¡± Zhao Xu explained. Stoneskin was a spell that cost 250 gold coins to cast and could absorb up to 100 points of damage. It was a well-known life-saving spell among Level 4 mages. Although the foundation of magic had become more and more solid, and many mages could only do the repair work on the corners. however, it was built on a self-consistent and complete logic. in other words, the magic civilization had always been advancing. This was also the reason why some ancient magic handwriting was mixed with both good and bad. They were able to be preserved and passed down because they had been through a natural selection. most of the useless ones couldn¡¯t be preserved at all and had long been abandoned or even burned. Even if they were passed down, those magic notebooks could easily only record some false conjectures of magic, which would be greatly reduced in value as antiques. Unless it was like the legendary notebook that recorded the final fixed spell structure after Mordenkainen invented Spellbreaker. That was because of its historical significance, so it wouldn¡¯t be strange for it to sell for millions of gold coins. This included the path of Arcana that Antonya had written herself. It was even more difficult to estimate. Vivian could not help but look disappointed. doesn¡¯t this mean that the notebook will be greatly discounted? ¡± ¡°You think? otherwise, how could we have made a deal for 80 gold coins?¡± zhao xu laughed and said, ¡± but we definitely won¡¯t make a loss. the paper used for this book was carefully chosen. after you copied the spell, it will automatically have a special mystical power. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it can be used as an incomplete spellbook. It can definitely be sold for 200 gold coins.¡± this was the reason why zhao xu had his eyes on this magic book. He was not interested in the artistic value of the Arcana language or its status in the history of magic civilization. It was completely based on the actual value of the disassembled parts. Others thought that he wanted to buy the real but worthless bead that was only good-looking. In fact, he wanted to buy the box that stored the bead. At this moment, in the magic material shop, the old man who looked like he was about to die immediately stood up. He took out a book from his pocket and began to describe the ins and outs of the two people in detail, as well as the entire transaction as a file. The black market had been able to survive in the Alliance for a hundred years, and it naturally had its own reasons. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. your vision is not bad. You jumped to the real magic books. The problem is, how can the truly valuable magic books be sold at my place? ¡± Forget it, that book can still be sold for 50 gold coins as a second-hand item. If you meet someone you like, it can even be sold for 70 or 80 gold coins. You can pass.¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C It was early in the morning, and there was no one on the street. Even though the northern Alliance was one of the few forces that didn¡¯t set up a curfew at night, no one was staying there. When they finally arrived at the magic material store they had agreed to meet in the day, they found a carriage already there. it smells a little weird, ¡± Vivian said. She used to smell all kinds of burnt and bitter smells in the abyss, like garbage being burned. This was the first time he had smelled the feces of garbage from a carriage. it used to be in the field of transportation. Otherwise, it would be very obvious for a carriage to be wandering on the road in the middle of the night. Zhao Xu said as he pulled open the curtains and sat inside the carriage. ¡°Then we¡¯re leaving?¡± The coachman asked after seeing that the two of them had reached a tacit agreement despite their slight disagreement. ¡°Sure.¡± Zhao Xu replied. After that, Zhao Xu realized that the coachman had intentionally led them in circles a few times before heading in the right direction and heading back to the right path. Such a smokescreen was naturally meaningless to the two mages. It wasn¡¯t until around 20 minutes later that Zhao Xu realized the carriage had slowed down. When he got off the carriage, he realized that he had already entered a place that looked like a warehouse. There were also more than a dozen carriages parked at the side. It was obvious that they were not the only ones. my name is Saraki. I¡¯ll be your guide. Any deals you make will have to go through me. The young coachman, who was not even thirty years old, said. He immediately led the two to the corner of the warehouse, where the floor¡¯s cover had been opened, revealing a bright underground tunnel. Zhao Xu nodded to himself as he watched this. It would be a lie if he said that he had dug out a large space under Zhenyu city and the person in charge of the city didn¡¯t know about it. It completely explained that this line of work could be considered a joint government-private joint venture. After that, Zhao Xu and Vivian followed the guides that had been assigned to them as they moved underground. No one would have imagined that there was a huge black market for magical items and antiques hidden in the sewers of the city. The air in the underground tunnel was not turbid, and the ventilation was good. Zhao Xu, on the other hand, was thinking about how he was going to break out of this place if a battle were to break out. ¡°First of all, I have to remind you that all the ¡®magic items¡¯ here have been identified to be able to emit magic light. Unless it¡¯s damaged and can¡¯t be released, I¡¯ll inform you on the spot.¡± Sarazi said. Zhao Xu¡¯s expression changed slightly. It seemed that the magic items underground were of different grades. However, most of the magic items that could emit magic light were sold at a clear price after being appraised by the appraisal technique. There were a few who had deliberately tampered with the magic aura and even mutated the identification spell, but not many. Buying these things also lost the fun of ¡°Taobao,¡± and it was more of a simple purchase. What was even more challenging were the ¡± magic items ¡± that had lost part of their effects due to the long passage of time. Even when they were used to detect magic aura, it was only effective at times. And this kind of magic item was also the one that most closely examined the buyer¡¯s eyes. Suddenly. Vivian¡¯s footsteps stopped. she looked like she wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. she looked at zhao xu for a moment, then she activated her telepathy and started to communicate with him. President, I¡¯ve just received an ¡®order¡¯ from lady Wuyue. Zhao Xu raised his eyebrows a little. He didn¡¯t think that Vivian would still be in contact with her like this, and that she would even be able to communicate with her through telepathy. the general content of the ¡®revelation¡¯ is that the hundred-year-old seal of the ¡®Holy breath¡¯ has been touched. The executor of the evil ritual will descend from the sky in a few hours. what lady Wuyue means is that if we want to, we can look at the sky at dawn and wait for the disaster to come. Then, we can go there and find the opportunity of fate. ¡°At that time, meteors will fall from the sky and destroy everything. It will also bring new opportunities.¡± Holy breath! zhao xu had jokingly recalled the day before yesterday. from what he remembered, five years later in zhenyu city, there would be a major disaster that would shake the entire alliance and even the surrounding countries! That shooting star had actually arrived tomorrow in advance? In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind flashed back to the time when he had broken into the mysterious lair and obtained the brass treasure chest. That place was also an evil ritual. Could it be related to this? At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was clear. According to Wuyue, the Holy breath, which was as mysterious as a divine weapon, was probably sealed in the sky. If his guess was correct, that evil ritual was the way to obtain the breath of holiness. However ¡­ He had destroyed it. Perhaps in his previous life, it had been destroyed as well, the only difference being that the time node was five years later. Then, the owner of the ritual, after losing the way to ascend to heaven, dropped it into the human world and planned to obtain it in another way. On one hand, the adventurers who had rushed over after hearing the news were the enemies of the mastermind behind the scenes. On one hand, they were also the first to rush on their way and free cannon fodder to clear the traps. However, time was of the essence. According to what Vivian said, it happened not long after dawn. It was a divine weapon that surpassed a divine weapon, and before Zhao Xu reached his peak, Lux wouldn¡¯t be able to show off too much. Therefore, the ¡± Holy breath ¡°, another mysterious divine weapon that was said to be able to reverse the effects of a region, would definitely be able to greatly supplement his strength. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes became determined. He immediately glanced at the item and equipment slots in his character stats. Limited equipment slots- [ head: turban of intelligence (intelligence +6,36000 gold coins) ] [ eyes: Golem goggles (detect magic to identify magic, 1500 gold coins) ] [ neck: time backtrack amulet (backtrack 1 round of time, 40000 gold coins) ] [ shoulder: star cloak (immune to non-magic attacks, 132000 gold coins) ] [ inner body: linen shirt (normal shirt, 1 gold coin) ] [ outer body (armor): mage¡¯s robe (normal robe, 5 gold coins) ] [ waist: monk¡¯s belt (defense, perception, and barehanded damage, 12000 gold coins) ] [ hand: none (can be equipped with gloves) ] [ arms: none (armguard can be equipped) ] [ feet: teleportation boots (allows short-distance teleportation with movement, 5000 gold coins) ] [ finger: ring of silence (silence effect and limited spells, 4000 gold coins) ] Unlimited equipment slots: Legendary Necromancer staff (four powerful necromancer spells, 1505312 gold coins) Strength runic magic staff (partial spells and double damage, 59300 gold coins) high-level metamagic spell-instant cast scepter (3 instant cast, 170000 gold coins) Orange prism ain stone (caster level +1,30000 gold) Energy-suppressing skin (damage minimized, 10000 gold coins) Automatic quill pen (automatic Scribe Scroll, 1750 gold) Howard¡¯s convenient bag (portal bag, 7500 gold coins) Zhao Xu had a look at the equipment he was wearing. Before he knew it, he had a total of 14 pieces of equipment on him, and they were already worth 1.86 million gold coins. Even though the majority of the money was the 1.5 million Necromancer staff and the 170000 instant cast staff, the remaining money was about 200000 gold coins that he had actually gotten from Antonya. But to be honest, when the 9th circle wizard Frank gave him the staff, he only had around 30 shots. According to the rules, he should have only gotten a 40% discount on the staff for around a million gold coins, but Zhao Xu had to rely on the Reaper¡¯s divine persona fragment to recharge it, so he was able to get it back to the original price of 150 gold coins for 50 shots. It was equivalent to the death God¡¯s divinity fragment charging him at least 500000 gold coins. But Zhao Xu could still clearly see that his inner body, outer body, hands, arms, and fingers were still empty. if he made up his mind to intervene in the battle for divine breath that suddenly erupted, he would be able to obtain it. He might have to buy these magic items tonight and break through from 0 to 1. In his previous life, he had not been in the northern Alliance at the time of the explosion, so he had only heard later that the meteor fall was actually a Holy breath. And now, with the mastermind behind the scenes wanting to obtain the Holy breath that had been sealed all this time, it meant that this news could not be concealed at all. Even though lady may was thousands of miles away, she had noticed the change in the Holy breath with her own arrangements, and thus told them in advance that they could intercept. Then, there would probably be many other forces who would want to get involved. zhao xu immediately made up his mind. He had to make a big purchase tonight, before the new wave of magical items prices rose after the appearance of the Holy breath. He had to buy the few magical items he was missing first. ¡°Take me to the most expensive place.¡± Zhao Xu ordered. Chapter 403 ? 403 Mining share account (1/5) this is the largest underground market for magic items in the northern Alliance. You might not be able to see so many magic items here even if you go to the capital. the guide sarady laughed softly. the way he looked at zhao xu also became more and more appreciative. to him, a customer like this who was willing to part with him meant that he would be making a lot of money tonight. If the man in front of him could buy a magic item worth more than 30000 gold coins tonight, he would be able to advance to the next level. As for his mage outfit, salazi did not think much of it. Many new buyers who came to buy magic items liked to wear a mage¡¯s robe and pretend to be a mage, or they would bring a mage-like follower. He tried to use this to increase his ¡°professionalism¡± and avoid being cheated. It was just that a set of robes was easy to buy, but the badge that represented identity and the spells that could be cast were not something that just anyone could get. Suddenly, salazi thought of a certain room that was open tonight and asked humbly, ¡± Sir, if you can provide proof of your identity as a mage, we can give you a guarantee amount based on the credit system because we have a cooperative relationship with the northern Alliance¡¯s mage Association branch. As if he was worried that Zhao Xu would think that he was suspicious of his identity, sarady quickly added, ¡± ¡°Sir, if you¡¯ve just updated your identity information, like you¡¯ve just become an official mage, then we¡¯re definitely not as timely as Mystra¡¯s. We might not be able to keep up with the news immediately.¡± or rather, if you have enough financial resources and don¡¯t need a credit line as a guarantee, then you naturally don¡¯t have to consider this small suggestion. During the day, salazi had thought that the old man had simply introduced them to a group of adventurers who had pooled their funds to purchase the items. at this time, he was already somewhat cautious. the man in front of her was fine. The key point was that the mysterious woman who had been standing at the back all this time had a faint bearing and posture that made him feel that it was not a trivial matter, as if she was facing someone of high status. Zhao Xu had originally planned to see if he could get some magic items from this place before reporting to the local magic Association¡¯s branch and taking advantage of the time difference. However, he had just received a message from lady Wuyue. This was a ¡± key event ¡± that could shake the seven or eight major forces South of the ice field mountain range. He was already in another country in his previous life, but he was able to find out about it in the tavern a few days later. Even if there was a person to pass the news, it would take a few days of riding at full speed. Now, even a piece of gossip news could be passed at such a speed. One could only imagine how terrifying the significance of this was. Since that was the case, there was no point in him hiding anymore. By the next morning, he would already be on his way to the fallen object. zhao xu immediately took out his wizard badge and put his mithril sparkle badge on top of it. then please help me check what my guarantee limit is. zhao xu said. It was reasonable to say that the black market of magical items in the northern Alliance required an uncountable number of detection spells and identification spells. As for the third-circle ¡®Mystic vision¡¯, which could be permanently maintained with the fifth-circle¡¯ magic everlasting¡¯, unless one was a fifth-circle mage and could also find gold coins, it would be impossible to obtain it. Otherwise, if he were to apply for a permanent position at the Association, he would not know when he would be able to get in line. permanency spells all consumed one¡¯s own ¡°life energy¡± and affected the speed of promotion. therefore, most fifth-circle sorcerers who mastered this spell would only prepare a few for themselves at most and rarely cast it on others. Furthermore, permanency also had to constantly worry about blind mages throwing spells such as ¡®dispel magic¡¯ at it. Once it was broken, it would be blood and tears. Therefore, the ¡± Northern Alliance wizard Association branch ¡°, which had some jurisdiction over the branches of the wizard Association in the major towns of the northern Alliance, definitely had a share in this underground black market. There were even some magical items that were created by the mages using the ¡± creation of wondrous items ¡± and were hung here for sale. It was a pity that the branch of the wizard Association in Starfall town that Zhao Xu was going to was a place where people didn¡¯t have much say. He wouldn¡¯t be able to get into the key ranks and wouldn¡¯t be able to affect the black market¡¯s transactions. In the end, he was not a ¡± local ¡°. From birth to where he learned magic, none of the events took place in the northern Alliance, so naturally, no one came to talk about common interests with him. Most of them thought that he was just here to gilded himself, and they would send him off when his term was over. But then again, when the mages of the Association had enough interactions with the forces behind the black market, it meant that the mages had the ability to cash out in the ¡®black market¡¯. In short, mages could work here. The main problem was that Arthur¡¯s spellcasting fees weren¡¯t that high. The market price was about the spellcaster¡¯s level multiplied by the number of rounds multiplied by 10 gold coins. A zero-circle spell was half the price of a level 1 spell. For an ordinary 1st-circle mage, casting a zero-circle spell would cost a pitiful 5 gold coins, and 10 gold coins for a 1st-circle spell. A level 5 wizard with the third circle ¡®arcane vision¡¯ could barely earn 150 gold coins. He could only get two a day, not to mention that the main demand was the zero-circle detection spell and the first-circle appraisal spell. The casting time of appraisal was as long as ¡®one hour¡¯, and no matter how much time a mage spent, they would not have the time to earn this hard-earned money. In that case, the quota that the other party gave him could only be determined by the limited number of Level 3 spell slots. And the kind that would be discounted for long-term transactions. After all, mages were waiting at the Association every day to be entrusted to cast spells, and they might not be able to get it every day. To him, a single cast was a consumable, but to many families, it might cost them their entire fortune. If he worked for two months, he would be able to get a loan of 5000 gold coins, which would be enough to buy some ordinary magic items. However, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t interested in this. Since he was going to make a big deal out of it, he wasn¡¯t going to be satisfied with just a few thousand gold coins. That was why he had attached the ¡®glittering Mithril¡¯ chip to it. Even the Registrar of the apprentice Association in Crescent Town could recognize this chip. As a small town, even the people of Township would recognize the motto of the Sorcerer Association¡¯s President: ¡°may magic be with you forever, and please do your best to assist the badge holder in all relevant matters. Zhao Xu estimated that this message would probably be able to bring him a loan limit of 30000 gold coins. Sigh, he was still poor. Zhao Xu finally understood the difference between having fixed assets and disposable cash flow. The main thing was that if they rushed to the local wizard Association now, they would have closed down long ago. They could still make it in time for the disaster that was going to happen in a few hours. The moment they appeared, every second counted. Whoever could enter the mysterious building that stored the Holy breath earlier would have a completely different meaning. After a while, salazi ran back with a red face, panting heavily, almost out of breath. Zhao Xu found it a little strange. His Mithril sparkle didn¡¯t have to be this powerful, right? Previously, the clerk in Crescent Town had only intended to give him a bag of local specialties, so he shouldn¡¯t have such a strong ability to cash in. Salazi¡¯s expression was very serious, but he was trying his best to put on a fawning expression as he looked at Zhao Xu. mage zhongxia, you¡¯re treating us like outsiders. During the day, you just need to show us this badge and chip, and we¡¯ll naturally arrange for you to be treated as a VIP tonight. As he spoke, he also secretly scolded himself for choosing a carriage for transporting goods when he was driving the carriage for the two of them. He didn¡¯t specially choose the expensive and comfortable carriage that was specially used to entertain distinguished guests. Oh, it seems that my chip is still of some use. Zhao Xu laughed at himself. He naturally knew that he would be treated as a distinguished guest. No matter how small Starfall town was, he would still be a middle-level officer in the wizard Association branch of the northern Alliance. The problem was, if he showed the chip to the public, the wizard Association in the city would receive the news within half a day. Zhao Xu had his own plans, so he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. In other words, he, who had just obtained five brass treasure chests, did not want to be noticed by the advanced mages for the time being. He had no other choice but to take it out now. When the sun rose and the news was spread ¡­ He had already gone to the crash site to join in the fun. If he were to appear again, he would definitely be reporting to the branch of the magic Association in the capital of the Alliance. Naturally, none of this would fall on him. The arrangements and management of this journey could also be considered a test for the new presidents of the Association, especially since the position of President of fallen star Lake was now vacant. The meaning behind this was self-evident. ¡°No, no, mage zhongxia.¡± The guide salazy smiled fawningly. ¡°you¡¯re new here, so you don¡¯t know you have a fortune under your name.¡± ¡°wealth?¡± Zhao Xu immediately had a few speculations in his mind. The happiest thing in life was that there was still a large amount of money in a bank card that was about to be closed. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± salazi then respectfully handed over a piece of parchment and his badge chip, saying, ¡± mage zhongxia, you have a share-sharing account with the mining association of starfall town in the northern alliance under your name. the parchment contains the details of your account. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already deposited a sum of money last month, about 50000 gold coins. Now, in two months, we have a total of 100000 gold.¡± Chapter 404 ? 404 an interest-free loan Zhao Xu was quite calm when he heard this. Arthur wasn¡¯t like Earth, where one could freely withdraw and withdraw cash. even with the intervention of the temple of the goddess of commerce, it was still difficult to transfer wealth. What they could do now was to open a specific Regional Account. Normally, only a large Chamber of Commerce or a large force could guarantee the account. He had previously entrusted Archbishop soz of the goddess ¡®temple in winterday city to cash in the ¡± Mithril crystal ¡± into a mine vein based on his contributions in the battle of fallen star Lake. As a result, after a silver mine mixed with Mithril was refined and sold by the mining Association, a monthly share of 50000 gold coins was actually obtained. moreover, archbishop soz had also very considerately arranged for him to open a ¡± mine-sharing account ¡°, and at the same time, he had directly attached himself to the phylactery of his identity in the association of mages. This way, Zhao Xu would be able to withdraw this amount of money from the wizard Association throughout the entire Northern Alliance. This made Zhao Xu feel like the next time he met the goddess, he would definitely Pat Archbishop soz on the shoulder and say something like, ¡± soz is a good comrade. Even if ordinary silver mines could be refined to produce Mithril, the production of Mithril was low and rare. Even Zhao Xu, who had contributed so much in the battle of fallen star Lake, could only get a few thousand gold coins a month from a large silver mine. in his previous life, he had been the security officer of the town of fallen star lake and had also received a share of 50 gold coins from the mines, so he was very clear about the production of the entire silver mine. 600 gold coins a year was a privilege that only the chief of the Public Security Bureau in a small town could enjoy. There were too many people eyeing the mine vein, and it was not something that a Sheriff like him could touch. The rest was also because most of the ore veins had a bonus value of silver ore produced every month. After deducting the cost of mining and refining, most of them only had a few hundred to one or two thousand gold coins. The advantage was that they were stable and had a fixed output every month. and now, for it to rise to 50000 gold coins a month, 90% of it naturally came from the mithril crystal¡¯s power. In total, it would be close to 600000 gold coins a year. moreover, this was the type of even and long-term mining, so the power of the mithril crystal could be completely overdrawn. According to Frank, the ninth-circle mage who had advanced to become a Jade Star Master. as long as the composition of the ore vein was good and there was enough patience to mine it, it would not be difficult to produce tens of millions of gold coins. this mithril crystal was enough to support the consumption for about 20 years, and after that, it was estimated that it would only produce a few thousand gold coins a month. In any case, this mineral vein was indeed a good business that would benefit future generations. Back then, Frank probably wanted to use the Mithril crystals as advancement materials and wanted to keep them for his wife. Naturally, he was not willing to exchange them for gold coins in the mine. To a legendary powerhouse, they basically had everything they needed. There was nothing they could get from the black market. ¡°So I¡¯m getting an extra 100000 Yuan in the budget?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. Vivian also looked at the badge and the chip that the other party handed back respectfully. 100,000 gold coins was enough for the demon clan to deceive many humans. It was enough to buy many lives. It was a huge sum of money for Vivian. For an average adventurer who had reached the level 5 town leader level, the value of their equipment might not even exceed 5000 gold coins. ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± salazi quickly explained, ¡± sir mage, you don¡¯t know. The Mithril vein¡¯s share can be said to be a first-class hard currency.¡± then, he stole a glance at zhao xu and said, ¡± if i may be so presumptuous, as far as i know, the mithril mine in starfall town itself was divided among countless major forces in the northern alliance. although starfall town was later occupied by adventurers from earth, the share that they paid didn¡¯t change much. only the original mine owners ¡®own share was redistributed. ¡± Sarady lowered his head even more as he spoke. There was no doubt that the men in front of him were from the batch that had been reassigned two months ago. Moreover, a vein that could produce 50000 gold coins a month was probably the best Mithril vein with a high rate of Mithril production. He didn¡¯t even think about withdrawing the wealth when he came here. Salazi didn¡¯t dare to make any further guesses about Tong Tian¡¯s background and abilities. ¡°Hard currency?¡± Zhao Xu immediately understood what he meant. Back on Earth, China had used tariffs as collateral for those debts. If the production of the silver mine was stable, it would also be an extremely secure mortgage. ¡°How much can I mortgage?¡± Zhao Xu immediately asked. sarazi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. he knew that the other party was also an expert, and this saved him the trouble of explaining the pros and cons. He was even more excited when he thought about how he could get a share of the Commission. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, your mine can be overdrawn by 600000 gold here. After that, the silver mine¡¯s harvest would be deducted every month, and the year would be up. If you don¡¯t get enough, you¡¯ll have to make up for it. If you don¡¯t make up for it in time, you¡¯ll be charged an interest of 10 points a year.¡± As he said this, salazi looked at Zhao Xu for a few seconds as if he was overstepping his boundaries. if you want a higher amount, then you¡¯ll have to personally make a long-term mortgage. The time limit will definitely be longer, and you¡¯ll have to collect more interest. when zhao xu heard this, he also nodded silently to show that he understood. This was actually equivalent to an interest-free loan of 600000 gold coins, and then paid in installments. Breath-free, this was probably the other party¡¯s ¡®respect¡¯ for him after seeing the ¡®shining Mithril¡¯. If he were to apply, with the silver vein as collateral, he might even be able to overdraft several million gold coins. If there were players with limited knowledge, they might directly take out a huge one-time loan and empty out the value of this silver mine. Then, he would convert it into RMB and break the exchange rate between RMB and Arthur¡¯s Gold coins. In the end, when everyone transmigrated, he would regret it for the rest of his life. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that on earth, he wouldn¡¯t want to be involved in the small loan business that was just child¡¯s play before transmigrating. In the end, he was given such an opportunity in Arthur. ¡°That should be enough. Take me directly to the VIP area.¡± zhao xu thought about it for a while and decided to let it go. it wasn¡¯t like he had a legendary +12 intelligence headband right in front of him. There was no need to be greedy for a few million and give up the long-term benefits of ten million. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With 600,000 gold coins in hand, Zhao Xu was led to a pitch-black Hall. There were many glass cabinets on the walls, and all sorts of extraordinary magic items were piled up in them. At the same time, a bald middle-aged man who looked like a martial monk followed them closely with his hands on his hips. Compared to the average adventurer, the man was dressed in a very simple and ancient style. He was bare-handed and did not even have a protective glove on. There was only a wooden stick on his back that had been swung so hard that it had turned white. Zhao Xu sized up this warrior monk with a mysterious tattoo on his face, but he didn¡¯t say much. there are no less than three targets watching us in the surroundings. Vivian communicated with her telepathy. Her reconnaissance ability was not vague at all, but she was immediately attracted by the dazzling array of magic items. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zhongxia. These are the rules.¡± Salazi explained with an apologetic expression. ¡°An oath of poverty?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly interjected. The tattooed monk¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Mage, according to the rules, you can¡¯t guess our identity and abilities. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhao Xu laughed. it really was an extremely powerful specialty of laying eggs. The oath of poverty was a specialty that only good people could choose. After obtaining it, one would be able to obtain abilities from it at every subsequent level. If he chose this talent from Level 1, then until level 20, he could get a total of 15 levels of defense enhancement,+8 to +2 enhancement for four attributes, 10 Chongshan talent rewards, 15 points of all energy-type resistance, 10 points of damage reduction,+3 resistance exemption, truth effect, inedia, mobility, regeneration, turtle breath, and other special abilities. Ten of the Chongshan specialties were immeasurable. If Zhao Xu had one, he could use the chaos dual cleansing to turn it into other specialties and he would be invincible on the spot. It was a pity that he would never be able to use magic items again after making the oath of poverty, and he would not be able to keep any gains from the adventure. so, zhao xu had no choice but to give up on this ability. In Arthur, only priests and monks, who didn¡¯t rely on equipment, were inclined to make poor vows. The fact that this monk was able to make the oath meant that he was a kind person, and that made Zhao Xu let his guard down. At least he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about this being a trap. A kind warrior monk would accept the black market¡¯s security task, and the black market would give the salary to the other party for charity. however, they would never cooperate with the black market to scam adventurers, because this would cause them to lose their chongshan specialty. But Zhao Xu also realized that these kind people who couldn¡¯t wear magic items were the best people to guard these magic items. Not only would he not steal or Rob, but he could also give them a peace of mind. Salazi then handed over a parchment ¡± list ¡± respectfully. Mr. Zhongxia, this list records all the magic items in this Hall. At the same time, the last few pages of the list also record some magic items that are not stored here. ¡°This includes damaged legendary items.¡± Sarady revealed an envious yet untouchable expression. Chapter 405 ? 405 Rosary necklace (3/5) because they¡¯re too valuable, you can only apply to transfer them if you¡¯re interested. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t really care about what she said. Magic items could be divided into a few main categories: Weapons and armors, rings, potions and Divine Oil, scepters, staffs, wands, scrolls, and wondrous items. This division was based on the magical item creation expertise. If one wanted to create a ring, they would also need the ring forging expertise. Therefore, most people would choose the specialty ¡± creating wondrous items ¡°, which had the widest coverage and the most number of talents. At least, they had more than 10 equipment slots, which could directly cover 90% of the creation. He also noticed that the layout in front of him was basically all wondrous items. At the same time, they were divided into ¡± secondary ¡°, ¡± intermediate ¡°, and ¡± advanced ¡± wondrous items. Arthur was still very honest in using the price line when dividing the grades of wondrous items. 7500 gold coins and above were medium-grade wondrous items, and 28000 gold coins and above were high-grade wondrous items. the hall that salazi brought him to was not like the other black market stalls that were mainly of secondary level. Most of the items here were mid to high grade. If someone were to Rob this place, they would probably become rich on the spot. Even Zhao Xu, who was in the good camp, had this urge, let alone others. ¡°Then can I cast a spell?¡± Salazi could not help but take a deep breath and asked calmly, ¡± ¡°May I ask what kind of spell it is?¡± ¡°Secret vision.¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Salazi agreed after some thought. After all, he was buying something and not gambling on his luck. Zhao Xu immediately got into a spell-casting pose and started chanting an incantation. In an instant, a blue light shot out from his eyes. All magic items within a 40-meter radius would reveal their magic aura in front of him. Compared to zero-Circle¡¯s detection magic, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have to focus on his arcane vision. At the same time, it didn¡¯t take as long as he needed to make a round of judgment, a round of numbers, or a round of strength analysis. All of a sudden, the auras and positions of all the magic items in his field of vision were clearly reflected in his eyes. He could even determine the specific magic faction with a simple ¡°spell identification¡± at any time. the legendary second-circle spell, ¡± magic aura, ¡± which was said to have a heaven-grade duration and could fake items and even deceive appraisal, was too disgusting. This illusion had deceived too many people and made everyone extremely cautious when buying magic items. If Zhao Xu focused on a specific person, he could even see if the other party was a divine or arcane spell caster, as well as their specific circle level. At this moment, his gaze fell on a string of prayer beads. please give me that. mage zhongxia, that¡¯s a divine item. Saraki knew that he shouldn¡¯t have made a sound. However, he couldn¡¯t help but say something when he thought of the big customer in front of him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Salazi immediately remembered that he had to never ask about his customers ¡®opinions, so he quickly pushed his cart and climbed up the ladder to open the glass on the wall. He took out the prayer beads and put them on the cart until they were in front of Zhao Xu. At this moment, Zhao Xu took out a bronze mirror and placed it in front of his eyes. He carefully observed the prayer beads in front of him. At this moment, on the high platform above. In a place where they could not see. ¡°Is this useful?¡± A middle-aged man asked in surprise. or is it some kind of magic item we don¡¯t know about? ¡± At this moment, he was also holding a string of beads in his hand that looked similar to what Zhao Xu was holding. The man was dressed in very simple white clothes, and only the Holy emblem of the goddess of commerce was engraved on the corner of his clothes. The old mage beside him also lowered his head and pondered. After a long time, he said with a suspicious look, ¡± that shouldn¡¯t be? ¡± ¡°What should not be?¡± The middle-aged man immediately sensed that something was wrong. As the manager of the black market tonight, he had a lot of authority. He could even set the price of magic items that were not worth more than 50000. if there was a magic item that could allow you to use a 1-circle appraisal spell at a time without spending 100 gold coins, what would you do? ¡± The old mage asked. ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll definitely wake up from my dream laughing.¡± The middle-aged man laughed. He was very assured of the sound insulation effect of the glass in front of him and was not worried about being overheard by outsiders at all. The reason why magic items could not be priced clearly was that not every item was worth 100 gold coins to appraise. At the same time, there was a possibility of failing the appraisal of damaged magic items. that brass telescope might be such an item. The old mage said, ¡± I¡¯ve only read about it in an ancient book, but since the other party has a glittering Mithril badge, it might really be that thing. the Warlock¡¯s goggles cost less than 1000 gold coins to make, but it¡¯s very meaningful to our industry. Hearing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s breathing couldn¡¯t help but Quicken. He looked down at Zhao Xu, who was still appraising the item. then, even if I were to spend hundreds of thousands of gold coins, would I be able to buy this item from the other party? ¡± ¡°I advise you to be careful.¡± The old mage sighed. before you can figure out the other party¡¯s background. forget it, I¡¯ll get in touch with him in a few days. At most, I¡¯ll just charge him the cost price for tonight¡¯s items. Zhao Xu also looked up in satisfaction. The effect of the Rosary beads was indeed the same as the magic items recorded on the goatskin paper. This was a ¡°prayer bead necklace.¡± Other than the legendary ¡°summoning prayer beads,¡± each of the prayer beads on the necklace could be used once a day. the number of prayer beads in this necklace was not fixed, and the price was also determined by the specific number and type of beads. Once it was taken off, the bead would lose its unique ability. The biggest advantage of carrying this rosary necklace was that it did not take up any equipment space and could be used as long as one carried it with them. There was a total of four beads in the necklace in front of Zhao Xu. There were two magic beads, one wind travel bead, and one summoning bead. He did a quick calculation. According to the normal selling price, the mysterious gem to maintain the necklace was 1000 gold coins, the mana bead was 9000 gold coins, the wind travel bead was 20000 gold coins, and the summoning bead was 4000 gold coins. In total, it was 43000 gold coins. mage zhongxia, you¡¯re a distinguished guest here, so I can give you a discount for this rosary necklace. It¡¯s 86000 gold coins. Salazi said with a standard smile. Zhao Xu¡¯s stomach almost hurt when he heard this. Although few magic items were sold at double the cost, the Warlock¡¯s goggles he was wearing would have sold well. It was not an exaggeration to say that such an item was a godly weapon in the market of magic items. However, it was too expensive to sell it at double the standard price. He didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who was stupid and rich. ¡°Give me an actual price.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with the other person about how much he could see. The parchment in his hand already had the black market¡¯s Clear Seal and described the actual ability of the Rosary necklace. There wasn¡¯t much difference, which meant that he was selling it for real, without any counterfeits. Even if there was a problem, he could use this parchment with the seal to trace it. This was also the most high-end store in the black market, and everything was clearly priced. Naturally, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to get any of the ¡± leftovers ¡± from the price difference. If this was a string of rosary beads that had not been appraised and had no guarantee, he could probably sell it for more than 40000 gold coins. However, in his opinion, 43000 gold coins was simply too expensive. The main reason was that this string of prayer beads had an extraordinary meaning to him. There were two demonic reading beads, each worth 9000 gold. After it was activated, it could increase Zhao Xu¡¯s divine spell caster level by four for a full ten minutes. He was originally a level 7 divine spell caster, so if he activated the prayer beads and reached level 11 before using physical sacrifice, he would be able to increase his level by another five, instead of his current level of four. This way, Zhao Xu, who was at level 16, would be able to meet the requirements for a tattoo, and he could stack them up to level 17. As a level 17 spellcaster, he could cast an hour-level spell for an entire day. One gave him the morning buff every morning, while the other gave him the ability to adapt to the situation during battle. The four-level increase in the mana beads was well worth it. As for the wind walking bead, it could provide him with the ability to ¡°ride the wind.¡± Wind Rider, Level 7 spell, level 17 spellcaster level. in addition to himself, it could also let the other five people (17/3) enjoy the effect of the spell. When he used this spell, he could turn into clouds and mist and travel in the air as if he had turned into gas. One method was the perfect natural wind with perfect mobility of about three meters per round. the other method of movement was a super magic wind at 180 meters per round (108 kilometers per hour). It was a perfect fit for his journey to the crash site tomorrow. He could fly now, but not fast. At the same time, as long as he spent five rounds, he could continuously switch between his body and the steam state during the 17-hour duration of the spell. Coupled with his Swift flight, God¡¯s steps, and other skills, Zhao Xu¡¯s flying style had been greatly enhanced. As for the last ¡± summoning prayer bead ¡°, it could be used to summon the help of one¡¯s own God. Without a suitable reason, the item would be taken away by the God and punished. The lightest punishment would be the ¡± command spell ¡± that could not be resisted. However, he seemed to have a deep relationship with sisylvana, the goddess of magic. This clearly meant that he had received direct help from the gods. Even after some time had passed, he still remained a level 13 spell caster. mage zhongxia, the magical items here are all very affordable. We never go second-¡± Salazi was well aware that the mage in front of him did not have any history of spending, so he naturally could not get a discount. Since the black market could give an interest-free loan limit of 600000, they naturally had their own ways of earning it back. however, just as he was about to use his traditional words to convince the other party to accept the price, the real-time instructions of the old mage watching them from the backstage suddenly came to his mind. ¡°But if it¡¯s you, Mr. Zhongxia, I can sell it to you for 43000 gold coins.¡± The 50% limit and the low VIP price were all thrown to the back of salazi¡¯s mind. This was also the first time Sarazi had immediately offered half price after bidding. It was obvious that he had just treated the other party as a lamb to be slaughtered. Wasn¡¯t this a provocation? yet, the person who sent him the message was someone he could not catch up to even in ten lifetimes. zhao xu was a little surprised when he heard this, but he just laughed. interesting. Sure, wrap it up for me then. I¡¯ll pay for it later. Sure enough, one had to be willing to part with the child in order to trap the wolf. It seemed that his ¡®Warlock¡¯s goggles¡¯, a magic item worth at least a million gold coins on the black market, had also come into play? Chapter 406 ? 406 Chapter 405/a star from the heavens zhao xu didn¡¯t expect that the bait he threw out would be caught so quickly. in fact, the person behind sarrazi would rather abandon the rules and lower the price by half. After all, in the black market, the income from selling was from the black market headquarters. However, the favor that was sold would be from the person behind the scenes, as long as they had the opportunity to cooperate in the future. So when Zhao Xu heard that it was the standard price, he immediately bought it. ¡°mr. zhongxia, you really have good eyes. This necklace has just been put in storage not long ago. I was planning to auction it next week, so I bid double the price at the beginning.¡± ¡°After I found out that you were an important guest, I hurriedly quoted this standard price. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhao Xu chuckled as if he was trying to take advantage of her. In reality, the more Zhao Xu looked at the prayer beads on the necklace, the more he felt like he had struck it rich. Perhaps the person in charge of the storage was not a divine spell caster and could not understand the price of the Rosary. Since the Rosary could not be split into two, the two magic rosaries that could only increase the level of the divine spell caster became a barrier at the beginning of the mages ¡®examination and appraisal. Especially when there were two demonic prayer beads, and the summoning prayer beads that ordinary people couldn¡¯t use. Due to all these differences, those who liked the beads had no choice but to give up because there were too many useless beads. but zhao xu knew. When he could cast a spell like ¡± Holy Word, ¡± as long as the spellcaster¡¯s level was 10 levels higher than the life dice, he could be killed instantly without any immunity. at that time, he was already level 7 and was at level 13. he had a ritual at level 1, an enen stone at level 1, physical sacrifice at level 5, and his necklace at level 4, which meant that he was now level 24. anyone who had a life dice of 13 and below would die under zhao xu¡¯s spells. Not to mention that he could continue to stack his casting levels later on. at this moment, zhao xu took advantage of the favorability that he had just gained and quickly scanned the counter to see if there was a suitable target. At the same time, he would flip through the list of names in his hands. In an instant, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said to sarrazi, ¡± do you still have this ring? ¡± Saraki took a look and shivered. there should be, but are you sure you want it, Sir? ¡± This was because the man in front of him had advanced at least two levels. ¡°hand it over.¡± Zhao Xu ordered. in less than 15 minutes, the ring was brought out from the storage at the back and placed in front of zhao xu. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he saw the magic ring on the cart. this made salazi a little nervous. ¡± sir, is there anything you¡¯re not happy about? ¡± ¡°No, I just felt a little emotional after seeing it.¡± zhao xu said. This platinum ring had a simple design, but its price was one of the most expensive ones on the black market. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Xu had a loan limit of 600000 gold coins, he wouldn¡¯t even have asked to choose this option. It was just too expensive. A storage ring! there were a total of three versions: secondary, intermediate, and advanced. Zhao Xu had chosen the higher version that could store up to level 10 spells. The price was also the most realistic, which was 200000 gold. The biggest use of this ring was that Zhao Xu could store his own spells in it. Then, if he passed the ring to someone else, the other party would be able to instantly know the spell stored in it and cast it on the spot, just like using a wand. If he gave this ring to Vivian, she would have the ability to cast spells, which would have the effect of speeding up the casting of spells when she was promoted. At the same time, Zhao Xu could use this magic storage ring to fake any spells that could only be cast on himself in the future. Anyone else who wore this ring would naturally be able to cast these special spells on themselves as well. he had a feeling that this could easily become pandora¡¯s magic box. As for the position of the ¡± hand ¡°, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it, so he accepted the popular product that salazi had recommended, ¡± forged gloves. the most important thing about it was that it could freely store an item into the glove¡¯s space every time it was used. Two gloves can store two items. this way, zhao xu wouldn¡¯t have to keep picking out his own weapon or magic staff while he was in an extremely tense battle. especially now that he had a few more scepters, that was it, although it was more interesting and troublesome to look at them. So, Zhao Xu still took out 20000 gold coins to solve this problem of seamless connection. zhao xu continued to look at his inner and outer body. however, he immediately fell into a difficult situation. Because there were very few choices for these two equipment slots, there was no need to explain why Zhao Xu¡¯s outer body couldn¡¯t wear armor. it was a pity that this black market did not have the legendary wine-red golden satin ¡®great sage daoist robe¡¯. Otherwise, Zhao Xu would have thrown another 200000 gold coins at the auction to buy another one. From the moment he had bought the ring and started to owe money, Zhao Xu had basically become fearless. After a few rounds of selection, Zhao Xu decided to give up. He suddenly realized that the three empty positions of the ¡®hand¡¯,¡¯ inner body¡¯, and ¡®outer body¡¯ might not be his opportunity yet. When he thought about the disaster that he would have to deal with the next day, Zhao Xu immediately turned his attention to the three types of magic staffs, wands, and scepters. Before this, Antonya had given Zhao Xu a protective magic staff that was worth 60000 gold coins to protect himself with, and it had indeed saved his life time and time again. However, the staff¡¯s energy was almost depleted, so Zhao Xu returned it to Antonya. Compared to a wand that could only store a fixed type of Level 1 to Level 4 spell, a magic wand that could store and release several Level 1 to level 8 spells was more powerful. Even the price of casting a spell was more expensive. for example, zhao xu¡¯s legendary undead staff had an average of 30000 energy points per shot, which was enough to make someone go bankrupt. this time, zhao xu thought about it for a bit before he picked out the only thing left in the black market, the magic staff that allowed people to pass through. This staff could cast any door (4th circle, 1st shot), wall-piercing (5th circle, 1st shot), Phase Door (7th circle, 2nd shot), advanced teleportation (7th circle, 2nd shot), and astral projection (9th circle, 2nd shot). Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to cast the last few spells on the staff in a short period of time, and with this staff, he would be able to avoid getting stuck in the breath of mystery building the next day. that was 170000 worth of staffs, and the dimension made zhao xu feel a little pained. Then, Zhao Xu also started to purchase a large number of magic scrolls. The entire process left salazi, who had been accompanying them, dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Even though this Midsummer mage was in the relatively safe Northern Alliance, he was still fully prepared for the risk. After he was done with all this, Zhao Xu still wanted to pick out more, but he was told that it was almost dawn and that the black market session for the night had ended. if he still wanted to shop, he would have to come back at three o ¡®clock in the morning the next day. at that time, he would be led to another area, and perhaps he could replenish some other new supplies. then, zhao xu took his wizard badge and went to the management office to set up his savings account, as well as loan and spend. After he signed his name on a few pieces of goatskin paper, his account was instantly emptied of 100000 gold coins. The gold coins that would be paid to him every month would also be deducted for half a year. Zhao Xu, who wasn¡¯t even familiar with the gold coins, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. After Zhao Xu and Vivian received the equipment they had ordered, they were arranged to ride in a carriage and circle around the streets. This time, they immediately used a different carriage. Saraki didn¡¯t seem to dare to underestimate Zhao Xu, so he pretended to ask him a few questions about work, but Zhao Xu just brushed them off. At this time, they did not know that the owner of the badge had been appointed as the Vice President of the town¡¯s branch. Finally, when he returned to the street, he found that the sky was still very gloomy. It was not yet the time when it would be dark and bright. The winter season combined with the chilly morning dew made Zhao Xu¡¯s body shiver uncontrollably, as if he was trying to squeeze the dew out of his body. The two of them quickly ran back to the room they had rented in the hotel. Since they were going out at night, they did not have any concerns about only renting one room. fortunately, the room had a small window sill from which one could view the stars in the distance. it was square and very warm. zhao xu and vivian sat side by side and drank a cup of warm black tea as they looked at the night sky in the distance. At the same time, Zhao Xu was also tidying up his magic scrolls and the corresponding magic items. He looked as if he was preparing for a big fight before a storm came. Vivian was also very focused. She gently wiped the Holy Avenger in her hand and felt its response. They waited quietly for the change to come. All of a sudden, it was as if a patch of red-hot charcoal had been sprinkled down from the distant sky, illuminating the entire sky with a bright red color, as if a new dawn had suddenly arrived. A hard and huge meteorite was falling to the ground with a roar and exploding flames. Chapter 407 ? 407 Chapter 406/destroy everything ¡± i feel like camping in the game is a very interesting thing. ¡± A warrior saw that the sky was about to turn bright, so he directly kicked the bonfire that had been built last night. behind him was the tent that they had spent a lot of effort to set up, and a few steel nails were still stuck in the soil. Near the tent was a flat and low mound, and most of the surrounding area was only growing weeds. Further away was a village with lights already lit up. Many villagers had already begun to prepare for the next day¡¯s livelihood. When the players were out in the wild, if they did not set up a tent or light a bonfire when night fell, they would have to go offline to ensure their safety. Compared to fatigue, the dangers and dangers of the night in the wilderness were a better health time limit system. In the last one or two months, with the advocacy of the forum god, Dong Chengyu, and the birth of the ¡± 17 questions about camping in the wild ¡± post, the Forum¡¯s master, Dongcheng Yu, was born. In addition, after everyone¡¯s average level had increased, under some guidance, camping in the wild had become a ¡± pioneering move ¡± for the majority of players to prove their courage. It was as if they would be unworthy of their adventurer title if they did not camp in this outdoor adventure. At the same time, it also improved the survival skills of the players. It also accelerated the cycle of the Lifestone. As it was the first time for the warrior players to set up camp, they decided to follow the suggestion of the post and chose a place in the wilderness near the village to ensure their safety. In Arthur, everything was fake. Only these villages that had used their lives to prove that they had survived could show the level of safety in their surroundings. At this moment, the warrior player stood up, intending to perform a set of offensive sword moves so that he could quickly accumulate more sword skill experience. It was said that for the four war professions to break through to Level 6, they would need to master the legendary ¡°combo¡± technique, which was extremely profound. With the last stab, the warrior player suddenly felt a sense of resonance, and he instantly stabbed a few more times with all his might. All of a sudden, he felt something strange. It was as if the arrival of dawn had been revealed with his sword. Red? The man immediately raised his head and looked at the sky. A shooting star grew larger and larger in his pupils, slowly occupying his entire field of vision. However, the head of this unexpected meteor, which was responsible for cutting through the air in front of it, was completely black, as if a crack had appeared in the void and swallowed everything. Only the long tail of the comet was still emitting a fiery red flame, even the sky was illuminated red. The warrior¡¯s mouth could only open wider and wider, like a shooting star that was getting closer. In an instant, a dazzling light dispelled all the darkness on the hill. With a deafening roar, the huge fireball gradually expanded and covered the mountain. At the same time, a mushroom cloud rose from the ground under the impact of the huge air pressure. [ adventurer xxx, you have been affected by dissociation (level 40 immunity difficulty). You have been affected by 40-240 (40d6) dissociation damage, 40 -240 (40d6) fire damage, 40-240 (40d6) sound wave damage (level 40 reflection immunity difficulty) ] In an instant, all the players within one to two kilometers of the center of the explosion who had woken up from the tremor saw this dynamic prompt. A total of 120-720 damage. Based on the current level of the players, it was basically a 100% instant kill. The moment the players finished reading the report, they turned into ashes and returned to the temple. As the mushroom cloud that was tens of kilometers long rose into the sky, the shock waves from the explosion on the ground also spread out rapidly. within the radius of two to ten kilometers from the center of the explosion, it was as if a tornado had swept through everything. although the further away the damage was, the lower the damage. however, at about ten kilometers, the three major damages were still as high as 30-180 (30d6). When stacked, it would add up to 90-540HP. Even a powerful, ferocious beast with more than 100 HP would only end up being carbonized on the spot, let alone a human. It was only when they reached an area of 10 to 30 kilometers that the intensity dropped to that of a hurricane. Further out was the storm level, and only at the edge of the 50-kilometer boundary did the damage of the heat wave impact drop to the most ordinary 1-6HP. Looking down from the sky, the hills to the North of Zhenyu city seemed to have been splashed with black ink on the map and disappeared from the land. when zhao xu saw all of this from the city, he could feel a huge wave of wind coming at him. it was so strong that the window on his balcony was making loud noises. At the same time, a Thunder-like explosion resounded through the sky, causing the clouds to turn red from the heat. All of this was-sign to the four major cities near the meteor¡¯s landing spot-a great explosion that would change the northern Alliance was coming. Zhao Xu, who had been watching this scene calmly, realized that he had underestimated the power of this explosion. It was at the level of being able to erase everything. The entire city was filled with children¡¯s cries. Every house lit up their lamps and pushed open their Windows to see what was happening. Then, they looked at the mushroom cloud that swept across the South and the burning red Sky. At the edge of the countless aftershocks of the explosion, the survivors could only watch all this with their mouths agape. Even the city guards who reacted the fastest in Zhenyu city were drowsy as they watched the scene unfold. They might not even be able to put on their armor in time, let alone assemble. Everything was just like in his previous life. Only when it was really dawn would there be a large group of people rushing towards the center of the explosion. By then, countless people would be fighting for their lives at the same time. At this moment, Zhao Xu gently pushed open the window and said in a magnetic voice, ¡± Vivian, let¡¯s go. Vivian had put on her full body armor. After the maintenance during the day, her armor was now as good as new, shining like a Silver Diamond. After Zhao Xu received a positive answer, his originally empty hands immediately took out a prayer bead necklace. The largest of them was the ¡°wind travel bead ¡°, which Zhao Xu was holding in his hand. [adventurer zhongxia, you¡¯ve activated the wind Walk Rosary and gained the blessing of the level 6 spell, Wind Rider. Duration: [17 hours.] As the energy from Zhao Xu entered her body, Vivian started to feel herself becoming lighter. Their human-shaped bodies began to transform. Slowly, their bodies began to turn transparent, and the stable skin tissue and body composition turned into a cloud-like gas. Zhao Xu was still conscious, but he also noticed that his body had completely turned into a cloud of mist. It was as if he had been blessed with the legendary Level 3 spell, ¡± gaseous form. in other words, they looked similar to the gas element. If an expert saw through their nature and attacked the cloud, they could still cause damage. But even though the physical armor was no longer effective, the physical defense was still there. No matter if it was the bonus points from the magic armor in terms of agility or force field, they were still protecting Zhao Xu¡¯s invisible body. However, the speed of the ¡± gaseous form ¡± created by a level 3 spell was limited, only about 30% of the speed of an ordinary person. However, as a sixth-circle spell, riding the wind had an even more powerful power. a mysterious magical wind was instantly summoned, lifting the two of them up. Zhao Xu and Vivian¡¯s speed was like that of a car on high speed, and they were traveling at their maximum speed. The distance of 50 to 60 kilometers was covered in less than half an hour by the magic wind. While they were flying, Zhao Xu and Vivian kept changing their positions and adjusting their route. They could only rely on the area with the densest smoke in front of them to determine where the shooting star would land. This also meant that when the day came and the thick smoke dispersed, the adventurers would have to spend more time looking for the center of the explosion in the area with a radius of at least 50 kilometers. Finally, Zhao Xu and Vivian stopped in their tracks. As long as the two of them were not blind, they could see that in front of them was a deep meteorite pit with a diameter of nearly two kilometers and a depth of at least hundreds of meters. After the map of the northern Alliance¡¯s territory flashed across his mind, Zhao Xu immediately compared it to the area he was in. It should have been a rather busy and lively town. It was just that they didn¡¯t want to accept their existence now, so they were written off. The walls of the craters were steep and covered with the condensed products of the lava after the explosions. However, at this time, the crater was still emitting thick smoke, blocking the view of the bottom. The surface of the rock was still extremely hot, and one could even hear a sizzling sound. If an ordinary person dared to come into contact with the surface of the lava that had just exploded, the damage they would receive would be no different from being hit by a fireball. Although the temperature would continue to drop as time went on, in a few hours, this place was still the scene of the tragic disaster, where no one was allowed to enter. ¡°Then let¡¯s go down.¡± Zhao Xu looked up and confirmed that he and Vivian were probably the first adventurers to arrive here. If the Holy breath was really controlled by someone, the controller would not dare to wait in the center. The other party might not even be able to predict the landing point. This left a huge, blurry space for Zhao Xu and Vivian. Even the billowing smoke at this moment completely concealed the two cloud-like figures. ¡°alright,¡± he said. Vivian¡¯s voice was still cold. At the same time, on the scorched ground, several fully equipped teams were rushing over. Chapter 408 ? 408 The mysterious maze On the forum. After a day of fermentation. the night before, the player from northland had witnessed zhao xu¡¯s close-combat damage output as a wizard in the nest, and he had immediately posted two posts- [ breaking news, I personally witnessed the NPC mage taking down a giant mutated Scorpion with a swing of his staff. ] [ I¡¯ve already deleted my warrior character and am preparing to use my mage character to prove my path. ] There wasn¡¯t much of a stir at first, and it was easy for other players to think that it was a bragging post, and then it was immediately drowned by a huge number of flooded posts. However, the players who were working in the city Hall of the town center revealed that the descendants of the Alliance¡¯s higher-ups had been killed last night. At the same time, there were corpses of mutated scorpions all over the place. At the same time, some players who were on the run also posted, recording the example of a powerful man paralyzing a super-large mutated Scorpion and a super-large mutated Spider with a spell. At the same time, they also asked what such a powerful spell was. The sensitive keyword mutated Scorpion was immediately linked by the players, confirming each other¡¯s identity. after a day of discussion and with more and more confirmation from zhenyu city¡¯s players, the northland post finally became a hot topic at night. it was just that the status of the players in the game was average, and there were too many cases of lying for the sake of profit. He wanted to shift the speculations on the forum back to the game so that the officials of Zhenyu city would accept that the mysterious murderer was actually a mage. Unless the Northerners came forward to testify, it would take at least half a month for the situation to change. However, the player Northland had already logged out of his account and was studying in a mage Academy. Meanwhile, the news of a man and a woman killing a super-large mutated Scorpion and a super-large mutated Spider in the escape team was closely followed by the town officials. With the emergence of the hot topic on the forum, players also began to post related posts based on this speculation- [ melee mage¡¯s spring! ] [ no wonder the number one player, starry sky reflection, waved his giant scythe. It turns out that the end of spells is melee combat! ] [ level 18 strength wizard account has been created. Violent wizard, here I come. ] However, all of this was put to an end by another post when it was close to dawn- [ I was vaporized by a meteor. ] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- As he got closer and closer, Zhao Xu started to feel the heat from the thick smoke. They hadn¡¯t had such an obvious feeling when they were flying in the sky, and they could even locate their position at a high altitude. Now that he had landed on the ground, he realized that the thick smoke had a suppressive effect on his vision and speed. the suffocating smoke would definitely not dissipate within a few hours. It seemed that for most adventurers, unless they could fly in the sky like they did, they would be disturbed by the thick smoke for a short time. but zhao xu wasn¡¯t in the mood to be happy about it, because he was in a bit of a sticky situation right now. Fortunately, he had deliberately stacked one more layer of the Dragon skin technique before he came today. On one hand, it gave him a full 5 natural defense bonus, and on the other hand, it gave him 20 points of fire resistance. This meant that he would be able to nullify 20 points of fire damage in each round. This was Zhao Xu¡¯s best life-saving ability in this scorched crater. Zhao Xu had 20 points of fire resistance, so even if the players were able to break through Level 5 and cast fireballs, he would still be able to cast them. the 5-30 points of fire damage was something that he could probably take without getting hurt. if he could successfully reflect and avoid most of the fire damage, then he would be able to avoid it without suffering any injuries. This was the first time someone else had managed to reach such a high level, but Zhao Xu could already ignore it. This was the difference between him and the current players. It was not something that could be described as a snowball. as zhao xu and vivian descended, apart from feeling the heat of the smoke getting stronger, he could also feel the burning sensation of fire in his throat as he breathed. ¡°Can you bear it?¡± Zhao Xu used telepathy to communicate with Vivian. Compared to him, who had 20 resistance points by magic, Vivian only had 10 resistance points. If she were a demon with fire immunity, she would be able to dance in the burning crater without a problem. ¡°President, it¡¯s not a big problem. In fact, there are some places in the abyss that are even worse than here, and I have been there before.¡± Vivian explained. Having seen the terrible situation in the abyss, she didn¡¯t have the delicate temperament of a rich lady, and she didn¡¯t feel any discomfort in the hot environment. Suddenly, Zhao Xu, who didn¡¯t know how deep he had descended, felt a wave of heat coming from the opposite direction. That incomparably huge falling object was like a small hill that had been cut flat, and it crashed deeply into the meteorites pit. The bottom of the Holy aura building was still spewing hot lava, and the heat waves from the lava were coming straight for Zhao Xu. If it wasn¡¯t for his 20 points of resistance, his HP would have dropped like water. As expected, there had never been such a lucky person in the world. If one wanted to do big business, they would not be able to survive at the beginning without a strong foundation. although the smoke was lingering in his nose, vivian, as a paladin, pounced down and tried to observe. ¡°There seems to be a small opening here.¡± Vivian responded with her powerful reconnaissance ability. After Zhao Xu made up his mind, he also flew over. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Although the mysterious building itself occupied a large area, it was insignificant compared to the crater that was easily one to two kilometers in size. This also made Zhao Xu more cautious. He remembered that in his previous life, he had heard that hundreds of adventurers had rushed over and risked their lives to enter the mysterious building. Compared to the civilians and refugees who were lucky enough to escape from the explosion, they wanted to escape. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you do something like divination?¡± Vivian suggested. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll observe it up close first.¡± Zhao Xu consoled her. At the same time, he flew even closer to that strangely-shaped door. The building of the Holy breath looked like a huge pillbox, and most of its exterior was covered with complicated incantations. Zhao Xu took out his whistle and gently scraped off some of the remaining lava that had cooled down on the door God. But just as Zhao Xu¡¯s spoon touched the mysterious door ¡­ a mysterious and powerful force of attraction pulled him in and dragged him in. In an instant, Vivian, who had been protecting him from the side, also pounced on him and hugged him. Then, they disappeared into the thick smoke together. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Zhao Xu and Vivian regained their vision, they found that there was a hexagonal space in front of them that was completely compressed by a force field. ¡°Maze?¡± vivian could not help but ask in surprise. ¡°i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just that.¡± Zhao Xu said. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. the maze spell was to create a new mysterious space to trap them. only by passing the intelligence appraisal in it, which was similar to breaking out of the ¡± maze ¡°, could they escape from this spell. That was why the ¡°maze technique¡± that didn¡¯t require one to walk through a maze got its name. both zhao xu¡¯s staff and vivian¡¯s advanced teleportation spell were activated. However, the maze itself was an independent dimensional space, which meant that they were in another dimension, just like the half-plane in the past. Naturally, the advanced teleportation spell, which could only teleport people within the same plane, could not be broken through. in other words, all adventurers who arrive here will be swept away by this building of Holy breath and trapped in this maze. Zhao Xu analyzed. This was also one of the drawbacks of humans after they transmigrated. At that time, information couldn¡¯t be shared at all. Otherwise, Zhao Xu would have known about the many layers of inside information in this building a long time ago, and he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a passive position. ¡°then let¡¯s crack it.¡± It was a pity that Zhao Xu was now a human with an intelligence of 28. It was said to be the most intelligent among the players. if he couldn¡¯t get out of this labyrinth, no one else could. Not many people in the entire Northern Alliance could make it out of this maze. Chapter 409 ? 409 The secret of the final scroll Mistra, floating city. in the secret chamber of the round table in the supreme council of the hall of truth. The president of the wizard Association, oz, lowered his head and was deep in thought. He already knew what had happened outside Zhenyu city. And the mage he had sent to take over, zhongxia, happened to be nearby. Wang Ningwei sat silently at the other end of the Round Table. She looked at the distant teacup that was smoking and didn¡¯t say anything. She had been waiting here ever since she was notified to come. She had never lacked patience. Wang Ningwei was the outstanding representative of the wizard players in the floating city. In addition, she was cute and moving, so it could be said that she had always been a figure on the bright line and had a popularity of her own. However, even she had only been to the hall of truth, the highest authority in the Association, a few times. Not to mention that she was entering the ¡± round table secret room ¡± of the Supreme Council. It was said that most of the decisions made by the seven council members of the Association were discussed in this secret chamber. ¡°Madam Ningwei.¡± After a long time, President oz raised his head and looked at the woman who was extremely outstanding in both appearance and talent. Unfortunately, if someone had not broken into Mystra¡¯s string of fate ¡­ Normally, he should be the one arranging for this woman to become Antonya¡¯s disciple. In the end, Antonya would hand over the lost inheritance of the ITRE dynasty to the woman in front of her. Then, Wang Ningwei would use the power of these treasures to lead the humans on earth to build their own power. He had even chosen the ¡®dark¡¯ candidate for the final scroll. ¡°Yes, President.¡± Wang Ningwei silently greeted him, her expression still gentle and elegant. Compared to many high-level players who would flatter high-level NPCs, Wang Ningwei remained calm and unmoved even though she was looking at one of the top figures in Arthur. ¡°Have you heard of the ¡®final scroll¡¯?¡± President oss slowly said. Wang Ningwei raised her eyebrows. I¡¯ve heard of it. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s one of the ancient secret forces of our wizard Association. In fact, she knew much more than this. According to what zhongxia had disclosed to them in the QQ group, the origin of the final scroll was definitely not simple. It might even be comparable to the mage Association. especially when zhongxia revealed the role of the dark to them in the end. Ashvich immediately mocked and ridiculed him. A woman of the new era like her did not care about such a role at all. She would not want him even if he offered himself to her. Wang Ningwei, on the other hand, sent a laughing emoji with her hand over her mouth, indicating that she wouldn¡¯t mind if she was chosen. Oz coughed lightly, breaking Wang Ningwei¡¯s memory. He was quite satisfied with Wang Ningwei calling herself ¡°us.¡± ¡°since you¡¯ve heard of it, you must know the specific concept and know that we¡¯re an organization established to protect the ¡®final scroll¡¯ that represents the birth of the magic civilization.¡± Oz said. after four months of observation, you¡¯ve passed the double evaluation. So, as the president of the Sorcerer Association and the assistant of the final scroll, I¡¯m here to invite you to join us. Wang Ningwei¡¯s heart was rippling. She didn¡¯t expect President oz to not be the leader. Zhongxia had said that he was a secret successor, and Antonya was an inheritor. Then there was still the role of the main envoy? However, Wang Ningwei¡¯s mind was racing, and she didn¡¯t hesitate for long. She revealed a gentle smile and said to oz,¡±It¡¯s my honor.¡± ¡°Very good, Madam Ningwei.¡± President oss nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, he could see the sincerity of the woman in front of him without using any magic. ¡°I guess you already know what¡¯s so special about you?¡± All of a sudden, President Oz¡¯s topic changed and did not fall on the final scroll. ¡°Yes, leadership.¡± wang ningwei said. ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope you can use this ability well. In other words, I can sit in this position, but I have the ability. It¡¯s not unrelated.¡± Oz said with a smile. At the same time, he stuffed a thick ancient book into his hands. you already have the training method, so I won¡¯t say much. this is my experience over the years. you can refer to it when you have time.¡± Wang Ningwei continued to thank President oz politely and accepted his gift. by the way, there¡¯s a rule in our final scroll. Oz seemed to have thought of something funny and smiled happily, which made the age spots on his face fade a lot. Seeing Wang Ningwei¡¯s confused expression, he smiled and added, ¡°don¡¯t be surprised. Zhongxia didn¡¯t know about this because he would definitely waste that opportunity. But you¡¯re different.¡± only the member benefits that are set in the contract can break the contract¡¯s Secret ritual. Oz said it in a complicated way because he believed that Wang Ningwei would understand. Just as he expected, Wang Ningwei¡¯s eyes were slowly glowing. the final scroll contains the secret to becoming a god. she raised her head. isn¡¯t it the same as bringing trouble to ourselves by letting the legendary Wizards who are closest to the path to becoming a god guard it? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve noticed it too.¡± At this time, oz also stood up and walked to the mysterious Golem that had been standing quietly in the secret room. Jacque, I am now breaking through the 16th protection secret order according to the ninth exemption limit of the final scroll Convention. Please note this. At this time, the golem that had been enlightened directly said, ¡± ¡°Received. Jacques has already prepared it.¡± then I¡¯ll start looking at the paragraph that was just prepared for entry and apply for interpretation. President oz suddenly made another round. At this time, the construct Jacques hesitated for a moment, then immediately searched through the memories in his mind and said, ¡± ¡°The members who join the final scroll are all backup candidates for reading the final scroll. And once you enter the legendary stage, you can leave the virtual space and directly read the scroll.¡± and once you read it, you might be able to read all the way to the secret of becoming a god. or rather, every member of the final scroll is a candidate for the master god of magic¡¯s orders. When the third generation goddess of magic falls, they can be replaced in time. Even though Wang Ningwei was extremely calm, she still opened her mouth slightly because of this secret. In the end, the scroll organization was actually aiming to become the main god of magic, even though it would only be possible if one of the most powerful main gods, sisylvana, fell. However, the previous two goddesses of magic were both extremely powerful, and they were completely different concepts. At this moment, oz suddenly said something interesting, ¡± the master god of magic will inevitably fall. This is also the reason why Ernest didn¡¯t let Antonya take up this position back then.¡± ¡°However, Ms. Wang Ningwei, I have to tell you seriously and request that you do not reveal the last part to wizard zhongxia.¡± because it will lead to unpredictable results. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Wang Ningwei nodded at President oz seriously. She didn¡¯t even mind that the other party had directly said her full name. ¡°Then, Madam Ningwei.¡± oz was suddenly curious. he turned to wang ningwei and said, ¡± you once got a statue of a wizard and a priest on the stairway, and then you got a recommendation letter from both the wizard and the priest. ¡± but when you arrived in Mystra, you also realized that with these two letters of recommendation, you¡¯ve directly received a promotion to the hidden basic profession,¡¯archivist¡¯. ¡°You had just left when that mage zhongxia arrived. So I want to ask, why did you give up on the archivist profession later on?¡± At this moment, Wang Ningwei looked confused. Mr. President, I think the background of an archivist is like a horror world. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for a girl like me. ¡± ¡°Very good,¡± he said. President oss suddenly seemed to be enlightened and couldn¡¯t help but laugh heartily. After a while, he recovered and looked at Wang Ningwei kindly. ¡°Madam Ningwei, your Supreme incantation for incantation has been approved,¡± although you don¡¯t have a double elite class like wizard zhongxia, the ¡®potential point¡¯ ability that you awakened after entering the game, combined with this advancement, will cause a great damage to the balance of Arthur. ¡°I hope you can use this class ability wisely.¡± Chapter 410 ? 410 Divination When Zhao Xu got closer to the wall in front of him, his initial judgment was confirmed. It was just an opaque force field wall. They were imprisoned by the force field wall formed by the six-sided combination. If it had been an ordinary stone or iron wall, he could have broken through it with the ¡®walking staff¡¯ and the ¡®gate of phase¡¯. Arthur wasn¡¯t particularly magical or beyond reality. Sometimes, smashing walls was also a way to get to places that he couldn¡¯t reach. He could even cast a spell to enhance Vivian¡¯s power, so that she could cut open a mountain with a sword. Zhao Xu gently touched the ¡± wall ¡± with his hand. All of a sudden, the scene in front of him started to turn illusory. There seemed to be countless winding paths in front of him, and they were still extending. His consciousness seemed to have become a fish swimming in it, and he had to control the fish to break through the huge and complicated maze. But why did he suddenly return to the labyrinth? The maze spell wasn¡¯t a simple maze, but the mystery had now become a maze. It seemed to be revealing some kind of mystery. Zhao Xu let go of his hand in an instant, and the huge maze in front of him suddenly turned into a cold and tough force field wall. When she saw Zhao Xu¡¯s hesitation, Vivian also tried it a few times and then immediately let go. I¡¯ve tried ¡®maze¡¯ before, but it¡¯s a pretty useless spell. If the target is trapped for more than 10 minutes, even if they can¡¯t solve the puzzle, they¡¯ll still come out of the maze. Zhao Xu analyzed the situation as he thought back to how he had simulated the maze spell in the final scroll. this spell was essentially a ¡®teleportation spell¡¯. its only advantage was that it could imprison other hard-to-find dimensional spaces, and at the same time, it did not need to be immune. In essence, this level eight spell was used to cut the battlefield and transfer the enemy¡¯s combat power. Even now, they didn¡¯t feel good. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to pass.¡± Vivian said with a frown. The Maze¡¯s fixed difficulty for solving an intelligence puzzle was around level 20. Zhao Xu had taken a look at his intelligence attribute, which had been adjusted to +9, and he knew that he had at least a 45% chance of passing it. Even Vivian, who had 16 intelligence, had only a 20% chance of passing with the +3 intelligence adjustment. No one knew what the consequences would be if they tried a few more times in this environment. for the first time, vivian realized that her 16-point intelligence as a succubus was useless in a special environment. ¡°In that case, guild leader, why don¡¯t you use the ¡®cunning Fox¡¯ on me?¡± Vivian said. In the 2nd circle, there was a series of attribute-enhancing spells that could increase an attribute by 4 points, but the duration was minute-level and not long-lasting. Fox¡¯s slyness could indeed be applied to all intelligence attribute checks, such as skills. However, it would not last for more than 24 hours, so he would not get extra spell slots because of this spell. It was only after Zhao Xu had worn the headband of intellect for more than 24 hours that he managed to increase his spell slots. Vivian¡¯s +4 intelligence was better than nothing in her current situation. But Zhao Xu just shook his head. no, you can just transform. Transformation was a level 4 spell, and even Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t cast it yet. But it was one of the spell-like abilities that Vivian, a succubus, could use at will, and it was a special version. It could only transform into a human-like creature, but there was no time limit. Vivian hesitated for a moment. President, a fourth-circle shapeshifting spell can¡¯t give you ¡®special powers¡¯. She had already understood. The legendary monsters, the Taurens, had the special ability of ¡®natural cunningness¡¯ because of their race. They were immune to labyrinths and would not be trapped by any labyrinths. It was equivalent to a guaranteed pass. But even if she could turn into a Tauren, she wouldn¡¯t be immune to the maze. Special abilities had always been a difficult ability to obtain for the shapeshifting system. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Zhao Xu laughed and said, ¡± and you can only turn into a ¡®humanoid creature¡¯. A¡¯ Tauren ¡®is a humanoid monster, so you can¡¯t change. but you can turn into a miniature and stay in my pocket. There were several levels above ultra-miniature, such as miniature, ultra-miniature, and miniature, which were usually the size of an insect. Vivian immediately followed Zhao Xu¡¯s suggestion and started shrinking on the spot until she finally went straight into his pocket. Zhao Xu then connected to the maze test. As he controlled the buoy in his mind to float to the destination, he found a magical shortcut in the huge maze. He immediately regained his consciousness. At the same time, the six-sided maze wall around him began to collapse. ¡°What is this?¡± Vivian had returned to her original girl form. She looked at the stone tablet in front of her with a face full of doubt. The stone tablet was about the height of a person and its material was similar to marble. In the middle of the stele, there were six key holes. The two of them looked up and saw that there were twelve stone doors in the spacious black square. Did twelve keys combine into six to activate this stone tablet? or was it that only the six doors had the key, and the other six didn¡¯t? When Zhao Xu saw this, the blurry memories in his mind suddenly became a little clearer. He recalled that many years later, when he met up with his old classmates, they had mentioned this to him. His old classmate had a friend who had entered this building with the Holy aura in the great explosion five years later. Then, when they were drinking Arthur¡¯s low alcohol beer and getting drunk, his old classmate mentioned a keyword-clearing the stage? Perhaps, this meant that the people who had entered the mysterious building were all in the process of clearing the trials. In the end, it would depend on who could successfully pass the final round and obtain the ¡± Holy breath ¡°. Even though Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know what this Holy breath was from the start, he still had a hard time understanding what it was. He could only judge from its level that it was at least an item above a divine artifact. Although he already had Lux and the god of death¡¯s Godhead, who would mind having more godly items? Whether it was the hint given by lady Wuyue or the power and scale of the explosion, Zhao Xu could tell that there was something extraordinary going on. He even doubted if the mastermind behind the scenes had the ability to affect the landing of this mysterious giant building. ¡°President, there are more words at the back.¡± Suddenly, Vivian said. She had just walked behind the stone tablet to look at it. At this moment, she had already activated her shield and was floating in front of her to defend herself. She held her sword with both hands. Zhao Xu¡¯s body flickered and he flew over in the air. He immediately saw the name ¡°Palace of Azur¡± written in the common language behind the stone tablet. This name made Zhao Xu fall into deep thought. The palace of Azur was the name of this building? Zhao Xu immediately tried to search through the mystery, location, and history categories of the knowledge and skills, but all of them were rejected. This unusual situation made him even more alert. ¡°Guild leader, shall we go in?¡± Vivian asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhao Xu said calmly. ¡°Vivian, do the teleportation test first.¡± At this time, Vivian casually used her spell-like ability ¡®advanced teleportation¡¯, and her face immediately changed. ¡°Guild leader, it¡¯s a void outside.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t Arthur.¡± Zhao Xu frowned as he analyzed the situation. he had his suspicions from the very beginning when they were mysteriously involved and walked in unofficially. now, vivian had found out that teleportation was not prohibited. After thinking about it carefully, Zhao Xu said, ¡± Vivian, scan the surroundings with your evil detection ability first. When a Paladin was at Level 1, they would receive the corresponding aura. For example, Vivian exuded the ¡± good aura ¡± that represented the camp of the gods of faith. At the same time, he would also gain the ability to detect evil at will, just like a spell. under zhao xu¡¯s instructions, vivian immediately used the radiation range to touch a fan-shaped detection area that was five meters long and walked around the circular square. As for Zhao Xu, he was quietly using his fortune-telling stick. After he lit the incense under the stone tablet, he immediately wrote a faint pattern of an array in the air. At the same time, as the incantation was completed, the 25 gold coin incense seemed to have been blown by a fan, and it burned rapidly. Within a few seconds, the entire incense was burned to ashes. The last of the flames directly bounced up and condensed into a dark green phosphorescence in front of him, slowly beginning to dance. Divination could predict the consequences of his actions within half an hour. The spell response rate was at least 70%, and every level higher the spellcaster was, there was an additional 1%, so he had more than 80% chance of answering. zhao xu immediately asked. ¡°can i find the key after entering this door?¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu pointed at the door in the 12 o ¡®clock direction. There was a strange ancient tree carved on the door frame. Without any pause, the green spirit light began to form a mysterious word. ¡°Fierce.¡± The bad result. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to give up and took out the incense again. After casting the spell again, he pointed at the other door and asked, ¡± what will happen if I go through this door? ¡± The light turned into the Word ¡°luck¡± again. Zhao Xu looked over at the door that had a carving of a coffin on it and smiled. It seemed like this auspicious sign was the location of the ¡®key¡¯. However, the ¡®fierce¡¯ ones were not. As expected, the divination technique was still somewhat useful. Chapter 411 ? 411 Flying is forbidden here Vivian had just taken turns to appraise all the stone doors with ¡± detect evil ¡°, but there was nothing unusual. So, based on the information that they had obtained from their divination, Zhao Xu and Vivian took a short break and decided to enter the stone door that had an ¡± auspicious ¡± result. At this moment, Zhao Xu walked in to take a closer look. He could clearly see that there were a few coffins carved into the stone pillars on the door, which made him suspect that this was a challenge for the undead creatures. However, it could be said that the undead creatures that Zhao Xu had dealt with the most were undead creatures. Even the most powerful Necromancer staff in his hand was targeted at the undead creatures, so he didn¡¯t feel any pressure. Just like the stone doors he had seen before, the stone door in front of him was completely stuck to the cracks of the surrounding walls, and not a single wind could pass through. in front of the completely sealed giant stone door, the ground was laid with a new dark blue stone slab, which was different from the light yellow soil next to it. Usually, when one saw this kind of stone slab in narrow corridors, it was most likely a pedal for a bow trap. Once stepped on, it would activate the switch. But it was obviously different now. ¡°I¡¯ll try it first.¡± Zhao Xu said. guild leader, I have more HP than you. I should be the one standing on top, right? ¡± Vivian tried to stop him. right now, her expression was stern. even if she had to die for zhao xu, she would definitely do it. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Zhao Xu laughed. ¡°If it¡¯s really a trap, I¡¯ll just summon an invisible servant and have him carry a bag of dirt to press on the floor. It¡¯s just that I was worried that the servants wouldn¡¯t be able to detect anything special in the previous maze test, so I came to try it myself.¡± With secondary rapid explosion and teleportation boots in his hands, he had an absolute backup plan that could definitely escape. The only one who could defeat him in such a critical moment would be another mage with rapid explosion, not this mechanical inanimate object. That was why there was such a magical scene where mages carelessly stepped into traps, and the fully-recovered Paladins watched from behind. But even though he was thinking about it, Zhao Xu still ordered Vivian to stand a little further away. He believed that Vivian wouldn¡¯t get into trouble with most traps. But the level of this place was too high, and he wouldn¡¯t even be surprised if there was a God¡¯s corpse inside, so Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t too sure. After he was ready to cast a spell with his Super Magic staff, Zhao Xu stepped onto the dark green stone slab. all of a sudden, the circular door hall, which was originally quiet and quiet, suddenly made the sound of mechanical chains and gears moving. As the ground trembled slightly, Zhao Xu saw the door in front of him start to turn. The revolving door! Zhao Xu immediately reacted and gestured for Vivian to run over from a distance and stand on the bluestone brick next to him. after the stone door turned 180 degrees, zhao xu, who had been standing outside, was also brought into the room by the rotation. ¡°The design of this stone door is too deliberate.¡± zhao xu said. The entire process from beginning to closing took two minutes. In other words, it was extremely slow. It took him at least half a minute to get through the gap of the door. ¡°You have our style.¡± Vivian also commented. The revolving door meant that if they wanted to escape, they had to wait for the door to open slowly. Once they encountered danger and were chased, they would have no time to wait for the door to open. It would ensure that they could enter without any obstacles, but it would also delay their escape time. At the same time, the design of the door would not prevent the enemy from opening it. Zhao Xu took out an inextinguishable torch and held it out to Vivian. For example, Zhao Xu had it directly on his back. The inextinguishable torch was not a real torch, so he did not have to hold it mechanically in his hand. However, when the torch shone in front of them, everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. No wonder they had felt a strange heat when they had just entered. They were standing on a small platform on a cliff, and it was not a problem for more than ten people to stand on it. There was also a stone bridge that was wide enough for a person to lie flat in the middle. It connected them from this end to the other side, but the other side was too dark, so they couldn¡¯t see clearly. In short, they had to cross the stone bridge without handrails to cross the other side. What was even more terrifying was that there was constantly boiling lava under the cliff. The temperature was so hot that even if they threw a cow down, they would not be able to find many bones later. this is really a big move. These layers of space are stacked, but I don¡¯t feel the slightest discomfort when I enter this wooden door. Zhao Xu sighed. Vivian nodded in agreement after some observation. The spacious area in front of them had completely occupied the space of the two doors on the side. It meant that the other two doors could only reconstruct the space on their own. ¡°But are we really going to walk there?¡± Vivian said with a hint of distress. If she were to fall in her armor, he would definitely not be able to pull her back. Zhao Xu understood what he meant. The two of them could fly, and they could reach the other side even if they didn¡¯t follow the bridge. When mages reached the third circle and mastered the flying spell, some adventures that were blocked by cliffs or complex terrain became a joke. In other words, if they had the courage to enter this mysterious building without the ability to fly, how embarrassing would that be? The problem was that it was not that simple. ¡°I¡¯ll check the wind first.¡± When he came in and saw that this was clearly an easy path to take, Zhao Xu started to get worried. He immediately chanted an incantation and took out an unlit candle from his bag. He then began to wave his hand and cast the spell. Compared to his usual ¡°standard action¡± casting time, Zhao Xu¡¯s casting time this time was close to one full round. In these six seconds, he was completely passive and could only cast stiffly. If it was a one-on-one battle, the other party would not give him such a comfortable time. In normal wizard battles, everyone would seize the opportunity to cast ¡®standard action¡¯ spells, but even if they were suppressed and couldn¡¯t attack, they could still cast ¡®swift action¡¯ spells. He even used his spontaneous casting specialty to change target movement to Swift. Therefore, this was also a spell that had a completely different direction- Level 1 monster summoning! The first time Antonya had exchanged for a skeleton soldier to fight against Zhao Xu, she had also used a spell similar to this. The monster summoning spell was a series of spells from Level 1 to level 9. Each level had a summoning list, and one could choose the monster inside to summon. Most of them were creatures from other planes. They were usually creatures from other planes, elemental creatures, or magic beasts from other planes. At the same time, the duration of monster summoning was very short. It was a wheel-level spell, but it could be dispelled at any time. Even the monsters that they summoned weren¡¯t real monsters. They were just projections similar to Zhao Xu and the others. at this moment, a heavenly owl with pure white feathers was standing in front of zhao xu. it was looking ahead with pride in its eyes. Among Arthur¡¯s owl species, the owl in front of him was the kind that could participate in combat. Its body length was close to tens of centimeters, and its wings were two meters tall when spread. At the same time, this one was also enhanced with the ¡± heaven template ¡°, which corresponded to the half-purgatory creature template that Zhao Xu had seen before. The abilities of the heaven realm creatures also changed according to their own life dice. The one in front of him didn¡¯t have any damage reduction. It only had 5 points of acid, cold, and lightning resistance, and it also had the evil-breaker slash that could be used once a day. however, this did not change the fact that the heavenly owl¡¯s challenge rating was only a quarter. This meant that the projected creature summoned with only a level 1 spell slot had close to zero combat power. moreover, it had to be cast in a whole round, and the duration was very short, so monster summoning spells were all useless unless they were specifically optimized. otherwise, it was very difficult to use them well. Even now, Zhao Xu had summoned the heavenly owl, but he was only using it to Scout out the way. The owl spread out its snow-white arms and flew forward. The heavenly Creatures had their own night vision, which did not affect their ability to see in the dark. However, before the owl could fly for three meters, a bolt of lightning as thick as a bucket suddenly cut through the night sky and struck down on everyone. in an instant, the heavenly owl disappeared without a trace. ¡°Level 3 spell, lightning beam.¡± Zhao Xu grinned helplessly. Of course, the owl had not been teleported away. Instead, it had been struck to death by the lightning bolt. The summoned creatures were energy projections, so naturally, there were no remains. She didn¡¯t even have time to scream, and her speed was a little faster than Zhao Xu had expected. In the past, he had also used lightning beam, a 6-60 (10d6) spell, which had a damage similar to fireball. In the underground nest, he had cleared a large number of mutated scorpions blocking the way. ¡°This means that flying is prohibited here.¡± Vivian added. Zhao Xu¡¯s expression was a little serious as he nodded. It was fine if they couldn¡¯t fly, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of punishment and prohibition rules there were. ¡°Then follow me. We¡¯ll walk side by side. You look in front while I look behind.¡± Zhao Xu ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Vivian nodded seriously. In a short while, Zhao Xu and the other man had walked about 20 meters forward, but they still couldn¡¯t see what was on the other side with the torches in their hands. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but start mumbling to himself. Suddenly, he saw Vivian suddenly stop in her tracks. Then, as if she was dancing, she turned around and stood in front of Zhao Xu to protect him. right in front of them was a tall, large construct. it was swinging its arm and trying to smash it down on zhao xu. Clay golems! Special ability-magic immunity! Chapter 412 ? 412 Account leaked When he walked onto this single-log bridge, Zhao Xu never thought that the first enemy he would encounter would be golems. Golems were constructs created by spellcasters who had mastered the corresponding spells through certain processes. they were essentially merciless killing machines, emotionless and unable to be angered. At the same time, they would not think or execute complicated battle plans. They would only follow their master¡¯s orders. At the same time, the golems had a common ability, which was magic immunity. They could ignore all spells that required magic resistance. However, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t understand why the weapons made by the spell casters would be targeted at them. At the same time, because golems had the characteristics of constructed creatures, they also had a series of desired immune characteristics of constructed creatures, such as psychological influence, instant death, sleep, paralysis, and so on. They were completely similar to undead creatures. In addition, they could adapt to all kinds of harsh environments, so they were often arranged to guard some tombs. They were also a very difficult enemy for adventurers. And the clay golem in front of them was just a humanoid creature made of clay. When it stood up, it was even half a meter taller than Zhao Xu. Its broad chest was connected to its muscular arms through thick muscle joints, and when it swung down at Zhao Xu, the sound of the wind whistling was heard. However, Vivian had long since moved. Compared to the slow clay golem, her speed was a little faster, and she even raised her floating shield. With a crisp sound, the golem¡¯s unexpected attack was directly blocked by Vivian¡¯s shield. Fortunately, the shield itself was a magic item and was extremely hard, so the mirror-like surface of the shield did not shatter on the spot. However, before Vivian and Zhao Xu could even heave a sigh of relief and get ready to slowly start their counterattack ¡­ The golem¡¯s originally slow movements suddenly entered an extreme state. The other stroke, which had been idle, suddenly came from a strange angle and hit Vivian, who was ready to draw her sword and fight back. The fist was like a Black Tiger digging out the heart. It broke through Vivian¡¯s layers of defense and landed heavily on her stomach. It was like a heavy hammer hitting the ground. In an instant, Vivian spat out a mouthful of bright red blood, and her whole body was sent flying. Zhao Xu was worried that the other party would be sent flying into the lava below, so he quickly flew up to protect him. However, he still took a few steps back with him. Fortunately, the bridge was wide enough. Otherwise, the two of them would have lost their footing and died. accelerate! zhao xu instantly saw through the golem¡¯s movements. it had just activated its own speed boost ability, so it was able to unleash an attack that was completely beyond what the two of them had expected. At the same time, the attack was perfectly executed under the attack of a level 14 himself, so it broke through the defense of Vivian, who was more than 30 levels higher. The situation on the battlefield was instantly reversed, and Zhao Xu had no choice but to face the clay golem Head on. [ adventurer zhongxia, you¡¯ve performed a skill check on knowledge (mystical) and retrieved knowledge about clay golems. [ check passed. Analysis is as follows-] The clay golem in the basic version has 90HP (11d10 +30). The level 6 spell, earthquake, could force him back dozens of meters and deal 3-36 damage. The level 6 spell disintegrate could cause a slow effect and cause 1-12 damage. The level 8 spell, earthquake, could stop it from moving and cause 5-50 damage. Zhao Xu almost laughed out loud when he saw the information that came back to him at this critical moment. If he could cast these spells, he wouldn¡¯t have to use his knowledge skills to search for the weakness of a small Golem. But when he thought about it, he realized that he couldn¡¯t fly in a place like this, and Zhao Xu still dared to do something on the ground. He might have gotten himself into trouble as well. As for other spells, unless they didn¡¯t need to use resistance, they couldn¡¯t affect the golems. The golems were said to be mage killers, but that was not to the extent, and they could not be considered as such. In particular, the clay golem before them only had a combat level of 10. However, once they were on a large scale, they could also display the ability of an ant biting an elephant to death. This was especially true for low-level mages, who were really difficult to deal with these spells. At the same time, these clay golems had natural armor of level 14, or at least level 20 defense. Not to mention, they also had 10 damage reduction, which could only be broken through by adamantine and blunt attacks. However, just as the clay golem exploded with a powerful attack and was about to swing it at Zhao Xu again ¡­ He gently used the dimensional glove on his hand to retrieve the scepter that was instantly cast. In a flash, a black jade-like staff reappeared in front of him-strength combat runic law. The originally plain staff was surrounded by two magic lights that had been released on it. High-level extraordinary Bash! The weapon¡¯s basic damage increased from 3 to 20. self-use magic weapon enhancement! Adds the ¡®fearless¡¯ enchantment ability. Ever since he had mastered those few melee spells, no matter how lazy Zhao Xu was, he would always use the spell Endurance Specialty to cast this spell on himself. In an instant, Zhao Xu was fighting against the clay golem in front of him. He waved the wooden staff in his hand and charged at his opponent. Devout knowledge! Knowledge (mysticism) check-target Golem. The result of the level 32 knowledge check instantly gave Zhao Xu a level 4 insight bonus when he faced the golems ¡®attacks, and the damage he dealt was also an extra 4 points of insight damage. The clay golem¡¯s originally blurry figure instantly became clear in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, and his opponent¡¯s weakness started to appear in his mind. At this moment, a level 1 spell slot in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind instantly used up as fuel, and a large amount of energy was fed back to his body. Staff ability, Damage X2. There was a smile on his lips because he and the golem were about to exchange blows. Immediately, contact was made. Lasting spell, rhinoceros¡¯s charge, Damage X3. Cut in, hit. the staff was enchanted with ¡± fearless, ¡± damage X4. If anyone were to see this scene, they would shake their heads in disbelief, unable to understand the actions of this mysterious mage. Mages could stack the damage of their weapons higher and stack the damage of charge higher. there was only one condition-hit. If he couldn¡¯t hit the target, it would be meaningless even if the damage was over a hundred million. However, when he touched the strength runic magic staff, he felt a little weak because it only had 8 points of strength. at this moment, it was as if he was born with divine strength, and he confidently used his wooden stick to block the other party. However, the originally solid clay golem had a crack at the spot where it had been hit, like a spider web that had just been laid out. Ghost strike! It was a spell that could only last for one round, and with the buff from the spell¡¯s duration, Zhao Xu was able to instantly wipe out all of his opponent¡¯s defenses. The clay golem¡¯s level 14 natural armor was reduced to zero in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s own Swift acceleration spell allowed him to accumulate power on the spot, and the second attack came without warning. The clay golem was injured on the spot, and pieces of soil flew in all directions and shattered on the ground. The whole process was so fast that it was over as soon as Vivian stood up. Zhao Xu slowly walked over and lowered his head to look at the core component of the clay golem. He bent down and picked it up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C In the early morning, countless Arthur players opened the game forum with sleepy eyes and glanced at the latest hot posts to make sure that they could keep up with the trend. He immediately saw the news of the explosion outside the northern Alliance¡¯s Zhenyu city. Many onlookers were eagerly refreshing the page, waiting for the latest news from the war correspondent. Some of the more sensitive players instantly realized that the scale and power of the big explosion this time was probably due to the lack of air since the server was opened. Even countless Northern Alliance players were woken up by various calls at this moment, calling for them to hurry to the center of the explosion to explore and join in the fun. With the inside information that it was easy to find extremely precious minerals and crystals at the center of the crash, this emotion burned even more to the extreme. However, most of the players who weren¡¯t from the northern Alliance could only watch others take the risk while they joined in the fun. Zhang Qi had just been woken up by his mother for breakfast, so he could only gargle while swiping his phone. Seeing the big explosion near the Alliance, it directly made his heart itch. He couldn¡¯t wait to go online and organize his teammates. At this time, the class¡¯s Arthur group chat had also become lively. Obviously, they had all seen the live disclosure post on the forum after waking up. As soon as Zhang Qi logged in, he saw a new notification on his game forum app, telling him that the most popular post of the day had changed owners. Zhang Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. The second trending post was also about the big explosion, but it was still a long way off. Why did it suddenly catch up? As for the rest of the posts, there was no need to mention them. The first post had already established its own status as a hot topic, and most of the other disclosures were supplemented by that post. Did he make a new discovery? Zhang Qi immediately went back to the forum, and his eyes instantly fell on the latest and most popular post of the day- [shocking!] [Dongcheng kun¡¯s IP address actually originated from a University!] Zhang Qi didn¡¯t even realize that the electric toothbrush in his hand had fallen onto the sink. Even though his mouth was filled with the foam of toothpaste, he could not help but Mutter to himself. The legendary great God, Dong Chenghuang, was actually their classmate? Chapter 413 ? 413 Opening ¡°Have you heard? Dong Chenglin is actually from our school?¡± damn, which great God is hiding so many hidden dragons and crouching tigers? he¡¯s been waiting patiently for so long? ¡± who knows? I can only say,¡¯f * ck¡¯. ¡°At first, I was full of admiration for the number one player in the battle of fallen star Lake,¡¯starry sky reflection¡¯. In response, I announce that I¡¯ve defected to the eastern city to support the camp.¡± Because the University was on holiday at this time, everyone had to go back for the new year, so the students could only talk about the game in the group. Instantly, all the topics were covered by these two. In particular, there was a high possibility that the account in Dongcheng taxi was a university student. This caused a heated discussion, and everyone turned their attention to the well-known female player in the University. However, Arthur was a very difficult game, and it was widely acknowledged that it was impossible for a single player to level up in the wild. Basically, no one could grow independently without the social relationships of the game. All the players who were suspected would be cleared up immediately. Basically, as soon as a suspicion post was posted, it would be denied by the partner of the suspect in less than half an hour, pointing out the wrong places. For a time, the forum was in a mess. As for the rich Guild Studios and MOCN company, they also paid attention to it. As a game that had been released for four months, the exchange rate of gold coins to RMB in the underground market had always been very high. Other than allowing the entire industry chain that was attached to the game to taste the sweetness, some companies and Studios that were not involved were also looking for a way to get involved. The mysterious account, Dongcheng Lin, had become the focus of the relevant companies because of his own reputation. The contract price for private messages sent to this account, Dongcheng Lin, was also constantly rising. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the scorched earth that had already been razed to ruins by the big explosion, a group of more than ten refugees had grieved and pained expressions on their faces as they struggled to drag their legs. Most of them had ragged clothes, and many of them had blisters from the burns. Some of them were even bleeding. However, most of them did not have the means to tie clean bandages on themselves, so they could only tear off their own rags to bind themselves up. They followed the old village chief, who was at the forefront and was already a little crippled. They kept moving further and further away from the direction of the big explosion behind them. Their muddy eyes did not seem to be able to see the next day. The big explosion caused the sky to be covered in a thick fog. The ground was also filled with all kinds of pungent and choking burning smells. Ordinary people would cough after walking for a while, which affected their visibility. At this time, a team of 30 to 40 fully equipped players was heading toward the center of the explosion. They happened to be walking in the opposite direction of these refugees, and their gazes were quickly attracted by these refugees in miserable States. The reason why the refugees were like this was self-evident. ¡°To us, this is a great explosion of opportunity. To these refugees, this is a disaster that will destroy their homes.¡± The warrior player carrying a tower shield said with a frown. At this time, the leader of the group saw the tragic state of the escapees in front of him, and then saw the pitiful gazes of a few of the most important priests in his group. He could only sigh and wave his hand to stop the group, allowing the members with healing skills to simply bandage the escapees. that¡¯s strange. The last time Captain saw a group of merchants being hunted down, he didn¡¯t care about the mission at that time. Why is he suddenly being kind now? ¡± As a rather well-known player guild team in the vicinity, they had quickly organized a team to explore the center of the explosion this morning as the new year holiday was approaching. ¡± you don¡¯t know? last time, the captain just watched those people being hacked to death and didn¡¯t do anything. his girlfriend, little ya, didn¡¯t dare to disobey and didn¡¯t make a sound, so she lost her priest ability on the spot. ¡± ¡°Me? Didn¡¯t little ya say that she deleted her account because she chose the wrong specialty? so it¡¯s actually this inside story.¡± The two players standing in the corner muttered to themselves. you¡¯re so na?ve. How much is a priest¡¯s account worth on the market now? those divine spell slots are like living gold coins, okay? ¡± The man who had just explained sneered. ¡°do you really think that the post by god yu of dongcheng city was just nonsense?¡± he continued. ¡®One¡¯s inner nature determines the initial camp, and one¡¯s actions and decisions are inclined to the subsequent camps. Unless you can play that role for the rest of your life, you¡¯ll eventually reveal your fox tail if you lie about your faction purely for the sake of obtaining power.¡± ¡°Sigh, but these people look quite pitiful. If we were the natives of this world, how helpless would we be if we encountered such a thing?¡± come on, the ones you¡¯re looking at now are the kind that survived a great disaster. They were lucky enough to fall into the pit during the explosion and escape the shock wave. ¡°And don¡¯t think that Captain is really that kind. He was also trying to get some information from the village chief to see if he had encountered any teams while escaping, and what the explosion scene was like.¡± However, while the two of them were chatting, a group of lizard-Warriors suddenly ran over from afar. Arthur didn¡¯t simply serve the humans. Many races even thought that they were the protagonists of this continent. Most of these war lizard Warriors had 8 intelligence and above, and could communicate without any hindrances. The leader, who was the only one wearing armor, rushed over and grabbed the village chief, who was answering questions, and asked loudly about the situation ahead. He ignored the players around him. The leader¡¯s body was emitting the unique stench of the battle Lizardmen, and the pungent smell almost made the villagers and players who were not as resilient vomit. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The leader of the player party said impatiently. I¡¯m not interested in quarreling with you guys. I¡¯m just asking them a question, ¡± the leader of the battle Lizardmen said in broken common. As he spoke, he clutched the old village chief¡¯s neck and continued to interrogate him. However, the old village chief was already breathing more heavily than he was breathing, and his face was flushed red. ¡°Stupid thing.¡± As the highest-leveled player in the area and the first-tier warrior party, the party leader immediately swung his sword at the chaotic and evil battle Lizardmen. in an instant, countless weapons were pulled out, and blood splattered everywhere. The leader was more intelligent than the average Lizardman, so he knew that he was facing a group of players who were also looking for the center of the explosion and were willing to sacrifice their combat power to cause more trouble. He didn¡¯t expect that a fight would break out just by strangling the civilian¡¯s neck. Or rather, it was not intelligent enough to understand the players ¡®decisions. Sometimes, for the sake of benefits, one would rather change sides and leave others in the lurch. Sometimes, he would rather lose the whole game to kill the sword just because he was angry. similar scenes were happening in the 50-kilometer radius area. The explorers came to fight, and the people who were affected by the disaster left in a hurry to escape. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- And Zhao Xu, who was in the palace of EDRO, was at the center of the explosion. After he knocked down the clay golem with his staff, he crouched down on the ground and started fiddling with the chest of the clay golem. ¡°President?¡± Vivian did not understand and could not help but call out. only then did zhao xu realize that there was a little blood at the corner of vivian¡¯s mouth after she took off her helmet. she wiped it away gently, and her face looked a little pale but poignant. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhao Xu quickly stood up and raised his hand to cast the second circle heal moderate injuries spell. After obtaining the magic Rosary, he would first activate the Rosary when he prepared the buff every day, raising his initial spellcaster level and satisfying the corresponding subsequent conditions. After the next 10 minutes, the level of the spell-caster would not disappear. As a result, his divine spellcaster level had directly reached level 14 (6 classes +5 physical sacrifice spells +1 ain stone +1 bandana +1 tattoo). He also had another mana bead, which could be activated at any time to reach level-18. Therefore, in his healing capacity (2 ¨C 16 + level) for [moderate injuries ], the additional level healing reached the upper limit of 10 points. With this spell, 20 points of healing instantly overflowed, healing all the injuries on Vivian¡¯s body. The most powerful point of a healing spell was when the healing energy was injected into the body to restore the health bar to full. Even the injured who had already fallen into a coma would instantly be full of life. Unless it was in a negative state, it would not leave any internal injuries. [adventurer zhongxia, your ¡®heal moderate injuries¡¯ spell has passed the spellcaster¡¯s level check. It is 26 levels higher than the clay golem¡¯s damage ability. The healing spell is working normally.] ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Vivian noticed that Zhao Xu had paused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Zhao Xu laughed and said, ¡°come over and give me a hand. Let¡¯s take this clay golem apart. wound ¡± was an attack unique to clay golems. It could prevent the injured from healing. For a priest¡¯s healing spell to take effect, they had to pass the spellcaster level appraisal with a difficulty of 26 levels. Even if Zhao Xu¡¯s divine spell caster was level 14, there was still a 50% chance that his healing would fail. If the current players did not stack their spellcaster level, they would not be able to cast any healing spells under the attacks of the clay golems. when he thought about this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but focus his gaze a little as he looked into the dark abyss beyond the stone bridge. He even suspected that the clay golem that had broken Vivian¡¯s defense for the second time was only at Level-14. if they weren¡¯t, it meant that these golems had been strengthened. The appetizer had reached this level. the players would probably surrender on the spot and not have to try to explore. ¡°I¡¯m a little suspicious of these clay golems, so I¡¯m checking them.¡± Zhao Xu said. At the same time, he began to peel off the golem¡¯s body, which was already severely shattered. creating golems required the creation specialty of ¡°building constructed creatures,¡± and the main process was to first mix a piece of nearly one ton of clay with rare oil and powder worth 1500 gold coins, and then shape it through skills such as pottery (making) and sculpting (sculpting). at the same time, during the production process, one had to master spells such as living objects (level 6), theurgy (level 5), resurrection (level 7), and the corresponding runes to activate it. strictly speaking, clay golems were the easiest to make. At this moment, Zhao Xu was observing the mysterious magic runes that were engraved on the clay inside the golems and was barely able to make out what they were. Slowly, his expression froze. He noticed that the way these golems were inscribed was similar to the encrypted runes on the brass treasure chests he had picked up in the underground nest. he thought of the power rune staff in the brass treasure chest, which was made by ernest. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little conflicted. Could it be that this Palace of Azur was also related to him? The main reason was that the death demiplane had already made him half-dead. He really couldn¡¯t stand this kind of back-up game set up by a higher level boss. the more zhao xu thought about it, the more suspicious he became. he immediately took out the brass treasure chest from his backpack and compared it to the clay golem¡¯s runes, which were so broken that they were difficult to recognize. Suddenly, the runes on the golems that were slowly losing their power suddenly exploded with a magnificent light that went straight into the second brass treasure chest that Zhao Xu had obtained. More patterns extended from the empty spot of the brass treasure chest, as if it had been filled. Just as Zhao Xu was about to pick up the other pieces and compare them, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind. ¡°you¡¯re not playing with me like this, are you?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that this was the Twilight Forest?¡± A strong barbarian carrying a giant axe sighed as he looked at the wilderness in front of him. He had once completed a mission here. At that time, the forest was still full of lush shadow sunset trees, which made the wood industry in the nearby city prosperous. however, they had all turned into nothingness overnight. ¡°let¡¯s go. if we don¡¯t hurry, we might not make it in time for the first wave. The town of fallen stars obtained a Mithril vein because of a meteorite. If we can find some metallic crystals at the place where the meteorite fell, we¡¯ll be rich instantly.¡± The Rogue on the side grinned. ¡°if i can find it, i¡¯ll go back and buy a piece of land, and live a rich life in peace.¡± The Barbarian agreed. However, just as they were about to move forward, they suddenly heard a magnificent whisper that sounded like the chanting of the heavenly realm. At that moment, everyone within 50 kilometers of the center of the explosion heard this. [ palace of edro remaining closing time:6 hours ] [countdown to activation of the high-grade divine artifact-Holy breath: 6 hours.] current number of people entering: 2. ¡°member 1: mage zhongxia (earth)¡± member 2: Saint Samurai Vivian (abyss). Chapter 414 ? 414 inexplicable strengthening The sound that was extremely Grand and loud seemed to be dancing with the wind, spreading from the center of the explosion to a radius of 50 kilometers. It was exactly the same as the area covered by the explosion. Although the countless adventurers who entered the area had basically never seen such a scene, the legendary miracle was about to happen, and the great and immortal gods also whispered in the ears of mortals. In particular, the mention of the term ¡± high-grade divine weapon ¡± touched the hearts of countless people. if there was something in arthur that could captivate the adventurers and make them transcend the mortal world, then arthur would be a great place for adventurers. It must be a divine artifact. Among them, high-grade divine artifacts were the most overbearing and unsolvable. In the legends, there were no less than ten Sovereigns who had successfully established their kingdoms by obtaining divine artifacts. When village children played, they would boast that the branch in their hands was a nation-protecting divine weapon. No one knew the specific ability of the so-called ¡± Holy breath ¡± and could not measure the final height. However, this news also instantly ignited the desire in the hearts of everyone within a radius of 50 kilometers. For a time, the large organizations, forces, and battle teams that were originally fighting angrily immediately put down the weapons in their hands. They immediately recalled their resources and methods, trying to find a way to enter quickly. Although there was a total of six hours, everyone knew that the ones with the highest chance of obtaining the divine weapon were the two lucky ones who had been informed. Just as the mages in the area tried to use magic to rush to the center of the explosion, they noticed a message pop up on their own dynamic prompt bar- [ adventurer xxx, you have been affected by the palace of Azur and are now in the anti-magic field. [ 6 hours ] It was cruel and cold. In an instant, the poor warrior was overjoyed, and the fully equipped adventurers ¡®faces changed. Most of the adventurers who had heard the great Sanskrit just now had received similar information. it was an anti-magic field that covered a radius of 50 kilometers. It was so powerful that it directly surpassed legendary spells. The adventurers who had magical items were all looking at their magical items with tears in their eyes. Because of the restriction of the anti-magic field, their magical items were almost blank. The magic disappeared without a trace at this moment. The group of mages who were about to rush to the center were no longer as excited as they were before. Instead, they were panicking as they hurriedly tried to walk out of the anti-magic field. The only thing they could rely on now was their physical fitness. The rest of them were completely suppressed by the anti-magic field. At the same time, the adventurers at the edge of the arena were also indignant. They had already realized that those who had not entered the center of the explosion in advance had basically lost most of their chances of advancing. they couldn¡¯t use magic, and the center of the explosion itself had a suppressive effect on animals and wild beasts. this meant that they had to walk dozens of kilometers in six hours, which was completely beyond the upper limit of the average ability. This also cut off the hopes of countless adventurers in the outside world who rushed over after asking for information. For a moment, the adventurers near the center of the explosion were all smiling, while those far away were cursing. On the other hand, the spellcasters were on tenterhooks, and could only rely on their melee classes to protect themselves. At this time, ten kilometers away from the center of the explosion. A party of about 20 players was hurrying along this road. They didn¡¯t care about the burning sensation under their feet and were all running as fast as they could. Last night, they had chosen to set up camp. Who knew that they would choose a concave position in the valley to shelter from the wind? in the end, at the moment of the explosion, more than half of them had survived. Although climbing out of the collapsed ruins with a face full of dust was not a very glorious thing in itself. ¡°zhongxia? Which God is he?¡± it¡¯s actually us player mages. This is too cool. He actually entered the interior of this high-grade divine artifact. Now that they were all gathered together, the topic of conversation naturally couldn¡¯t be separated from the name ¡± zhongxia ¡± at the center of the storm. It was a little unfamiliar. Even the fact that the Paladin Vivian was born in the abyss was ignored by them. ¡°Do you guys think a divine artifact can be sold for millions or tens of millions?¡± ¡°i guess so. it¡¯s something even arthur doesn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°d * mn, wouldn¡¯t that be a sudden windfall?¡± A few players looked envious as they spoke. only the team leader sneered. If he had the life to get it, he had to be alive to bring it out. He didn¡¯t even need to think about it. Even after six hours, there would be a large number of adventurers visiting the center of the explosion. Just because they didn¡¯t have the ability to obtain divine artifacts from the center of the explosion didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t have the ability to obtain divine artifacts from players. In particular, after many adventurers knew that someone had already entered, they were probably waiting with the intention of killing and robbing. When the lucky one came out with the divine weapon, it would be a bloodbath. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Zhao Xu was still on the stone bridge. He had been looking at the brass treasure chest in his hands with joy and was thinking that he had found the right direction. who knew that when he suddenly heard such a sentence, he would feel like eating sh * t. his real ID ¡®zhongxia¡¯ was exposed just like that. But after a while, Zhao Xu quickly regained his composure. since the holy breath could be controlled in such a way, it meant that the power of this divine weapon was beyond his imagination. at this moment, zhao xu and vivian continued to walk towards the stone bridge in front of them. After the clay golem shattered, its magic power also disappeared very quickly. It didn¡¯t take long for it to turn back into a normal pile of clay. Otherwise, Zhao Xu would have had to recycle some of it. In less than five minutes, Zhao Xu found three clay golems in front of him. This time, Zhao Xu also raised his strength staff and went forward to strike. This time, their defenses didn¡¯t fall apart again, and with Vivian¡¯s help, Zhao Xu was able to break through them one by one. if this had been a real battle, even if zhao xu¡¯s spells were effective against these clay golems, zhao xu¡¯s spell slots wouldn¡¯t have been enough to keep up. After he broke the three clay golems, the magic runes on the cracked clay once again showed Zhao Xu the power of the hot magic power of the brass treasure chest in his hands. Then, four waves of clay golems attacked Zhao Xu and the others in a row. There was even a wave of four real clay golems that attacked them directly on the stone bridge. in the end, after vivian was injured, zhao xu managed to knock all the remaining clay golems to death with great difficulty. In the end, he finally saw the hazy light in front of the stone bridge, which seemed to be an exit. Zhao Xu suddenly felt a surge of genuine joy in his heart. When he was on the sixth clay golem from the end, he realized that if he killed more clay golems, the brass treasure chest in his hand would no longer have more runes. it made him realize that the clay golem was only a part of the brass treasure chest¡¯s activation, not all. He had to continue killing other monsters to obtain new runes. Zhao Xu was also looking forward to what he would get after the runes covered the entire chest. after the palace of edro made the announcement, there would definitely be countless adventurers coming in. even though zhao xu had sped up quite a bit, he still continued to speed up his pace. But just as he was about to reach his goal, Zhao Xu noticed a tall, unfamiliar figure standing in front of him. ¡°What is this?¡± Vivian looked at the figure that was as tall as two people and whispered. its abdominal cavity was embedded with a very special armor, and its facial features were much clearer, even clearer than the clay golem¡¯s appearance just now. ¡°Iron Golem.¡± Zhao Xu had worked at Antonya¡¯s place quite a few times, so he had naturally seen golems that acted as guards before. After the iron Golem heard what Zhao Xu said, it opened its eyes and instantly started to fill with an endless amount of killing intent. it brandished the short sword in its hand and charged over. The iron Golem itself weighed five tons. Every step it took could cause the ground to shake, let alone the stone bridge in front of them. As the stone bridge trembled again and again, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart started to beat faster and faster. They were afraid that the bridge would suddenly break. right at this moment, the iron golem was already within their range of threat, and zhao xu was just about to activate his killing and sprinting abilities. However ¡­ The iron Golem that had a challenge rating of over level 13 suddenly stopped in its tracks. Then, it suddenly spat out a poisonous breath towards Zhao Xu and Vivian. Spit attack! Zhao Xu, who had once died from a dragon¡¯s breath, had a change in expression as he watched this Golem¡¯s version of the breath attack come at him. ¡°Wings of protection!¡± In an instant, Zhao Xu cast this spell. He immediately summoned a pair of translucent dragon wings to protect his body and wrap them up tightly. The venom that was full of deadly poison that could continuously cause damage to one¡¯s Constitution was instantly blocked by Zhao Xu¡¯s body as a shield. At this moment, Zhao Xu used forward charge and also swung his staff at the same time. And Vivian was on his side. The iron Golem¡¯s defense level had already exceeded level 30, and the power of its short sword was more than level 20. It would be a deadly weapon on the battlefield. but zhao xu didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. He knew very well that the attack itself would take two to five rounds before it could recover, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about the golem¡¯s poison spray attack power for a short time. Otherwise, once the immunity was not over, the first wave of damage would be 1 ¨C 4 (1d4) vitality damage, followed by 3 ¨C 12 vitality damage (3d4). Even Zhao Xu could have his physical constitution cut off and he would have died on the spot. However, just as Zhao Xu was about to charge forward and unleash an attack that was four times his original power, his expression changed. He found that his combat runic magic staff was actually twisted by a mysterious force and slanted to one side. The defense increase brought by the slant bonus! Zhao Xu instantly understood that his opponent¡¯s defense was definitely skewed. It was just that in the beginning, he had made up his mind to learn from the previous time to beat this level 30 defense-type stuffy gourd. This was because out of the level 30 monsters, a whole 22 of them had natural defense, which could be broken through by ghost strike. Who knew that there was actually a special blessing! Most of the monsters that Zhao Xu had faced in the past were of basic templates, and this was the first time he had encountered a monster that was different from the rest. At this time, Vivian also brandished the Holy Avenger and stabbed forward. Without the evil-breaker, she was also deflected by the defensive power. ¡°guild leader, what should we do?¡± At this moment, Vivian asked Zhao Xu as she stood in front of him and waited for his instructions. Ordinary iron golems were not difficult to deal with. the tricky part was the iron golems that had been strengthened, but no one knew the details of them. At the same time, another iron sword was pressed against Zhao Xu¡¯s back. Chapter 415 ? 415 Chapter 414-the right solution At that critical moment, Zhao Xu knew that all the invisible armor buffs on his body had been broken through. When the sword touched the cloak and sank into his skin, his starry cloak suddenly burst out with a dazzling meteor radiance, blocking the large sword that was three-quarters of his height. Half of the force was removed. But the other half of the blade¡¯s murderous aura had already entered Zhao Xu¡¯s body. [adventurer zhongxia, you have been attacked by an Iron Golem. You have received 17 HP (2d10 + 7). The damage from the star Cloak has been halved to 9 hp.] A magic weapon! Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect these iron golems to be equipped with such luxurious magic weapons. Otherwise, non-magic weapons would have been shattered by the cloak the moment they touched him. This also directly reduced his 27 health points to only 18 points. With this kind of rhythm, two more slashes and he would fall. Zhao Xu turned around and saw that there was another ¡± Iron Golem ¡± that had appeared out of nowhere behind him! What gave him a bigger headache was that the other party had two iron golems of the same height behind him, and they were stabbing at him with long swords. The entire situation took a sharp turn for the worse. The four iron golems that had been specially strengthened had a combat level of more than 13. Even if they did not have any additional abilities, the four iron golems together were equivalent to a level-17 challenge. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any time to think. The four Swords came together, forming a sword net that sealed off all of his space to move, causing the power of his attack to increase by 30%. Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was spinning. A time backtrack talisman? Secondary rapid explosion? The iron Golem had already proven that it could break through his defense. He had only delayed his death. zhao xu immediately turned around and activated another ability. [ knowledge (mysticism) check-search for Iron Golem! ] In less than a breath¡¯s time, after Zhao Xu had cast the level 2 divine knowledge spell, all of his knowledge checks had been boosted by 10 levels of insight. He basically did not know any ancient secrets, so he could roughly see through everything. He had also read Antonya¡¯s monster guide before, which allowed him to obtain additional information when he searched for monster knowledge, allowing him to obtain more data. After he scanned through the knowledge he had just obtained, Zhao Xu immediately let go of the strength battle staff in his hand and activated the other glove. In a flash, the Super Magic instantaneous scepter that he had hidden in his hand appeared in a flash, and a heavy feeling came from his palm. It was only with the spatial storage glove that he could perform such seamless switching. Otherwise, ordinary people would have been killed by the blade of the sword in just a few seconds. at this moment, zhao xu was holding this scepter that was made from metal tightly in his hand. he sent his own will over to it and activated its ¡®instant cast¡¯ ability. ¡°Holy domain.¡± As a clear silver Spirit Qi covered Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body, the four golems that had drawn their swords and were about to stab him suddenly stopped in their tracks. Several longswords were pointed at Zhao Xu, and they were only a few punches away from him, but they didn¡¯t Pierce him again. At this time, Vivian also understood what was going on. zhao xu quickly said, ¡± don¡¯t move. i¡¯ll do it. ¡± As he spoke, he gently touched the scepter towards Vivian, and in an instant, the same magic energy was instilled into her. After doing all this, he let out a light breath. Just now, he was able to cast two ¡®Holy domain¡¯s in time by using both instant and normal spells. The Holy domain spell was also known as the ¡°peace spell.¡± It could ensure one¡¯s safety. Spells ignored resistance. As long as the user did not make a move, the enemy could only complete the attack after passing the will immunity test. However, in most battlefields, if a priest prepared this spell, the result would often be the priest surviving alone and his teammates dying. A single-target Holy domain was a 1st-circle spell, while a group Holy domain was a 5th-circle spell. Even though this spell was outstanding, it was often criticized by many people. It was only because Zhao Xu only had one teammate right now and he could instantly cast a spell that he was able to make do with it. The four iron golems in front of him were outstanding in terms of attack power, defense power, and even magic immunity. Only the three measurements of immunity, because he relied on magic immunity to ignore most spells, and under the situation where his three stats were average, he was only at the sixth or seventh rank. Zhao Xu¡¯s divine spells were extremely difficult to nullify at the moment, so it was naturally very difficult to defend against this threat. At this moment, Vivian also rushed over and raised her hand to press it on Zhao Xu¡¯s chest. [ adventurer zhao xu, you have been healed by saint samurai vivian¡¯s holy healing ability. you have recovered 9HP. ] In an instant, the health points that Zhao Xu had just lost after being stabbed by the sword were restored to full health under the effect of Vivian¡¯s Paladin abilities. The wound on his back had also healed perfectly, leaving no trace, only the blood that had splattered on his robe. With 8 points of charm adjustment combined with Level 3 Paladin, Vivian¡¯s Holy heal could heal a total of 24HP. It was not a lot, but it was precious. It wasn¡¯t that Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t cast any healing spells at the moment, but they were all fighting for time. Holy domain was a round-level spell, so as long as Zhao Xu and Vivian didn¡¯t attack during these 14 rounds, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being hit by that longsword. However, as a first-circle spell, Holy domain could only block attacks and single-target spells. It was powerless against area-of-effect spells. a fireball could still cause damage to them. The iron golems also had the ability to spit. because the iron golems had lost their offensive abilities, they could only fight according to their instincts without intelligence. they were stuck there and did not move. But at the start of the next round, Zhao Xu would have to face multiple ¡± spit attacks ¡°. at this moment, vivian also thought of this and looked at zhao xu. although she was a succubus paladin, the abilities she had could not solve the current problem. the only ability she could use was the ability to summon demons, and she would never use it again. ¡°Is there a spell that can suppress a weapon that spits out?¡± Vivian asked. On the huge stone bridge, the moment the iron Golem stopped, only the two people¡¯s hearts were beating. yes, Level 3 spell ¡®suppressed spit weapon¡¯. zhao xu said helplessly, ¡°it¡¯s just that this silly spell is a single-target spell.¡± this level 3 spell was originally designed to attack dragons with their breath. But in this situation, there was no way Zhao Xu could find four level 3 spells to cast one by one. It wasn¡¯t like he was going to go home after this, not to mention the time it took to cast four single-target spells in a row. Zhao Xu had a full spell list, so he could basically use a spell to deal with any situation. The problem was that his resources were not unlimited. Right at this moment, the three iron golems that had ambushed Zhao Xu started to tremble as if they were cars that had just started their engines. There was no doubt that the remaining three ¡°spit attacks ¡°, which could damage the body, were already accumulating energy. at that moment, zhao xu continued to think about how he was going to deal with this. Was it to increase his and Vivian¡¯s tenacity immunity so that the two of them could survive the level 19 immunity difficulty of the spit attack? Because of the Paladin¡¯s divine grace ability, Vivian could adjust 8 charm points to immunity, so it was not a big problem for her to pass. A low-tenacity mage like him would have a headache. Or should he choose a summoning spell to call for help? Or should he directly use an attack spell to hit the iron golems? Or even take the opportunity to escape and cut off the battlefield to intercept the enemy? In less than a second, Zhao Xu¡¯s brain generated more than a dozen battle plans. it was not because the plan was not good enough, nor was the risk too high. It was Zhao Xu who realized. He had to use the smallest price to obtain victory. They had only walked for a short while through the first door, and he had already handed over a pile of Level 2 and Level 3 spell slots. There was no need to continue this exploration. Suddenly, just as Zhao Xu was about to cast a spell ¡­ The ground shook violently. it shook again. he did it more than ten times in succession. zhao xu was almost dumbfounded. In front of the bridge, a dozen Iron Demon golems were rushing over. Seeing this, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore and immediately cast a spell. Level 3 spell ¡± mental protection ¡°! Immune to attribute damage, you can spit whatever you want. Chapter 416 ? 416 The Holy breath The Twilight Forest. After the entire explosion area was dominated by the anti-magic field, almost everyone instantly lost the ability to ¡± quickly ¡± reach the center of the explosion. Because they realized that it was not just that they could not use magic. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to teleport from the outside to the inside of the region, nor would they be able to rely on other planes to take shortcuts. During this period, the high-level mages from the other major towns immediately rushed to the edge of the explosion in the Twilight Forest after receiving the news. However, after feeling the anti-magic field at the edge of the barrier, most of them sighed in disappointment. None of these high level mages dared to lose all their magic power to enter. after all, in the nine swords system, the ¡°iron heart strength¡± that could stop all negative states was a secret that was not passed on. Some of the high-level adventurers in Arthur looked at the explosion area in front of them and muttered to themselves. No matter how good a high-grade divine artifact was, one had to be alive to retrieve it, especially when a foreign object suddenly fell from the sky and caused an explosion. Then, the various ominous signs revealed by the appearance of the anti-magic field made them feel that this was not the same as before. in the end, a few high-level adventurers who were usually bold gritted their teeth and took the risk to sneak in. as for the adventurers in the area of the explosion, after hearing the term ¡°high-grade divine weapon,¡± they all seemed to be injected with chicken blood and moved at full speed. For players who had Lifestones, getting a divine weapon was a profit. Whether it was to use the divine weapon to develop his own power or to find other ways to cash in the end. It was better to sell the high-grade divine artifact directly and get a windfall. Both were good choices. Naturally, as long as the players were near the Twilight Forest, they would be recruited by the guilds to explore the forest. There were even a few small teams that were more hardworking and directly gave up on carrying most of the weights, directly moving forward with light weights. The Alliance¡¯s cavalrymen who were sent to investigate were gloomy. In the beginning, they had already exhausted all their energy to control their mounts to the center of the explosion. The dust and fog at the beginning were too much for them, let alone the warhorses. after that sound appeared, all the warhorses trembled and ran back for their lives. No matter how tightly the cavalrymen pulled their horses ¡°reins and how hard they whipped their horses, they could not stop this situation. the leader of the cavalry company looked at the players from earth who were marching quickly beside him and understood that this battle might not even be their battlefield. As time went by, a few hours after the palace of Azur had fallen into the twilight Forest ¡­ There were already a few teams stationed near the Twilight Forest who had rushed over after hearing the explosion caused by the falling meteors. The teams that had reached this point began to carefully observe their surroundings, staring at the ruins that had been completely burned to the ground and had no cover. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the two mysterious names of the people who had arrived told them that they were actually the ones who fell behind. Otherwise, the adventurers running toward the center of the explosion would have already started killing each other. Compared to killing competitors in the unknown, mysterious area, it was much faster and more convenient to eliminate them before entering. However, in the six-hour limit,¡¯zhongxia¡¯ and ¡®Vivian¡¯ had already entered. This information was like an inner demon, disturbing the adventurers who were searching for the divine weapon. The team leaders shouted at the top of their lungs as they breathed in the burning smoke. They were calling for their teammates behind them to hurry to the center of the explosion. The explosion in the center of the entire Twilight Forest was like a nest, attracting countless ants. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C mystra, floating city, the seventh floor of the obelisk. Antonya, who was usually very quiet, didn¡¯t even knock on the door and just pushed it open. At this moment, there was a mature and charming woman with long golden hair and dark green eyes in the room. She was dressing up in front of the mirror, and she was wearing light white pajamas that covered her delicate and clear figure. when she saw antonya push the door open and walk in, wuyue didn¡¯t even turn her head around. she just continued, ¡± if master didn¡¯t teach you basic manners back then, I wouldn¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson on his behalf, Antonya. but antonya didn¡¯t care at all about what the other party was saying. Her face was already a little indifferent, as if hiding a trace of the calm before the storm. after returning from earth, you broke the oath you made a thousand years ago and came here to visit me just to numb me? ¡± But lady Wuyue just chuckled and turned around. At this moment, she revealed her face and looked at Antonya from afar. The makeup that was not yet completed revealed a heart-stirring appearance that could cause the downfall of a country. If an outsider saw this, they would definitely kneel on the spot and be willing to worship under the skirt of a pomegranate forever. Even as a woman, Antonya¡¯s heart still started to race when she saw Wuyue¡¯s true appearance. She knew that she was already immune to all spells that could affect her mind. on the other hand, wuyue¡¯s charm was so high that it directly impacted everyone¡¯s aesthetic. she made everyone feel that she was the perfect goddess in their hearts. this made antonya really want to ask that person back then. even though the main attribute of a warlock¡¯s magic was charm, that person had spent a lot of effort to increase wuyue¡¯s charm by 20 points. how much of it was for the eye, and how much of it was for the other party¡¯s strength? antonya was wearing a hood that was hard to see because of her own special circumstances, but lady wuyue was simply too beautiful. Otherwise, he would not have been able to bring Vivian over from the enemy camp so easily. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Wuyue smiled ingratiatingly. At this moment, she had seamlessly transformed into a shy lady from a wealthy family. Antonya took a few deep breaths and calmed herself down. that just happened. The palace of Azur that was hiding the Holy aura has landed on the ground. you know better than me. When he put the Holy breath into the palace of Azur, he added an anti-magic field with a radius of 50 kilometers on it. Anyone who dares to approach within 10 kilometers will receive more than 1000 points of Holy energy damage without any resistance or resistance. He even placed a curse on the God. Wuyue interjected, ¡°then, I sealed it in Arthur¡¯s sky so that no one can get close to it. I know this better than you because I was the one who put it there. ¡°yup,¡± Antonya¡¯s expression turned cold. I¡¯m telling you all this to tell you something. Back then, he used these methods precisely because he didn¡¯t want anyone to land the palace of Azur on Arthur¡¯s surface today.¡± Wuyue turned her head around. I didn¡¯t descend. It was as if she could feel Antonya¡¯s previous aura, and after the meeting, she explained weakly, ¡°if you want to cast a spell in the air, you¡¯ll have to place a positioning axis on the ground. On the spot, we designed five brass treasure chests, but two of them were activated, and the spell lost its balance. That¡¯s why it descended and activated the subsequent arrangements.¡± Antonya knew that the inside story definitely wasn¡¯t that simple, so there was no way she would place such an important item on the five brass treasure chests that were placed on the ground of Arthur. However, Wuyue was already pursing her lips, and it was obvious that she would not explain the reason to her. Hmph, so you let your little succubus bring him in? ¡± It was only then that Antonya finally revealed the true reason why she had come today. I knew that you didn¡¯t have any good intentions when you sent that succubus to follow us. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Wuyue spat. you and I both know that the key to the Holy breath will eventually come to the human world. ¡°But not now.¡± antonya said seriously. antonya. ¡± suddenly, wuyue raised her voice. ¡°no one can stop the wheel of history from moving forward. that¡¯s what he said. you know it better than i do.¡± ¡°The creatures of Arthur have their own way of living. You don¡¯t need to worry too much about them.¡± ¡°Who can say for sure what that prophecy was all about? according to my analysis, it¡¯s very likely that the divine breath is the opportunity to save the world, not the beginning of its destruction.¡± Seeing how righteous Wuyue was, Antonya said softly, ¡± ¡± but if the holy breath does not descend upon the world, then the prophecy will never come true one day. this is also the reason why he was sealed in the first place. ¡± ¡°Even the gods are afraid of Arthur¡¯s collapse. You knew that there was something strange about the palace of Azur, couldn¡¯t you have discussed it with me first? he did leave the method of re-sealing to me. Therefore, I can put a stop to this crisis that might cause chaos in Arthur.¡± Wuyue, who had been feeling proud of herself, could not help but say angrily, ¡± ¡°hmph, you¡¯re biased.¡± At this moment, she stood up. The sunlight from outside the window passed through the floor-to-ceiling window and fell on Wuyue¡¯s body through the White gauze, shining on her fair skin. ¡°In the past, only you, I, and a few sovereigns knew about it. By now, most of them have died. no one knows, so why would there be unrest?¡± ¡°Even you and I are only suspecting that the destruction of the world might be caused by the existence he is wary of. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve been unwilling to face this topic all these years.¡± ¡°however, since fate has touched the five treasure chests, i¡¯ll give it to you. Thus, we should quietly wait for the divine breath to appear.¡± But when Wuyue saw that Antonya didn¡¯t accept her explanation, she walked over and hugged her gently, just like how she did all those years ago. ¡°Little Noya, don¡¯t worry. the palace of azur, after landing on the ground, was actually absorbing the energy of the ley lines. If no one was able to take out the Holy breath after absorbing the energy, it meant that it was not yet time for it to come to the world. The palace of Azur will rise back to the sky by itself.¡± ¡°And you still let zhongxia in?¡± antonya asked in return. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to fish her up.¡± Wuyue chuckled. when the palace of Azur rises again, you can go in and bring him out. Otherwise, those who are still hiding in the sky will be killed automatically.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± wuyue suddenly took out a black notebook from her pocket. ¡°give this to him. he¡¯s going to be the president of a local association, but he can¡¯t even cast a level 4 spell. it¡¯s really embarrassing. let him feel like he¡¯s going to level up to level 7 after finishing.¡± ¡°Ha, you really care about him.¡± Antonya retorted, but she didn¡¯t reject him. She just took it from him. sensing the aura on the notebook, she immediately knew that it was the one in the hands of the sorcery giant. However, Wuyue was not one to be taken advantage of by words. She said casually, ¡± I¡¯m not like a certain someone, miles-¡± Chapter 417 ? 417 Chapter 416 counterattack before wuyue could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt an unusual sense of gravity. Arcane energy seemed to gather from all directions, and even began to distort the light in this space. ¡°I traveled thousands of miles to find him,¡± she quickly added. ¡°didn¡¯t we go together?¡± ¡°Just this one time?¡± Wuyue exposed him. the last time we went there, you seemed so familiar with the place. I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s your first time on earth. it was rare that antonya didn¡¯t refute his doubts. ¡°monitoring earth¡¯s movements has always been my duty,¡± she said calmly. What¡¯s so strange about me going there?¡± yes, yes. But in the remaining four months, can that kid get the last bit of self-protection ability? ¡± Wuyue could not help but frown. ¡°That will depend on the extent of self-protection you define.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrange it?¡± Wuyue retorted. when I reach level 9, I can cast level 5 spells on the arcane path. By relying on the backdoor spell unruly heroism, I¡¯ll get one potential point for every round. I¡¯ll be able to restore the spell or simulate a specialty that I don¡¯t have. and at that time, I could just cast the fifth-circle ¡®divergence curse¡¯, which could also counter the after-effects of dizziness after¡¯ Swift burst¡¯. the divine Art route. Although it¡¯s only Level 4, its advancement has fulfilled the most important Level 4 ability of the spell Guardian,¡¯supernatural spellcasting¡¯, which can cast spells without any cost. ¡± with all these conditions stacked together, even if he¡¯s a pig, he can still kill people. ¡± Wuyue¡¯s tone became a little weak as she spoke. if he¡¯s not careful, he¡¯ll be able to fight any monster below the legendary level. that¡¯s why I¡¯m curious. Why are you not in a hurry to help him level up? ¡± Antonya raised her head slightly. this is a matter between us mages. In short, you warlocks don¡¯t understand. Hearing this, Wuyue was secretly annoyed. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing that I¡¯m curious about,¡± After Antonya took the notebook, she was already slowly walking towards the window, feeling the rare warmth of this cold winter. what do you think? ¡± ¡°I know that the sorcery giant went to look for zhongxia because of the notebook. at that time, after he had sealed the sorcery giant underground, he did not dare to go to his lair to confiscate his property. After that, he used a ¡®mental barrier¡¯ spell to block the connection between himself and the notebook. Naturally, the remaining evil art giants couldn¡¯t find him.¡± ¡°It was just that at that time, he was possessed by Artoria¡¯s Holy Spirit and could cast a ninth-circle divine spell. He¡¯s just a noob at the third ring. Before he barged into the northern Alliance, he should¡¯ve thought about how he¡¯d be able to avoid the sorcery giant if he got close to the ice mountains with the notebook.¡± Wuyue¡¯s tone was sharp. Because zhongxia didn¡¯t understand the various causes and effects, he forgot about it later. She believed that Antonya would never forget about this. This was because she knew better than anyone else that Antonya had been secretly plotting in the wizard Association for more than a thousand years for the day that she would transmigrate to earth. ¡°Before he left Mystra, I cast a ¡®death contract¡¯ on him. Its response level is even faster than the Lifestone.¡± that¡¯s why I¡¯ll be able to know immediately if anything happens to zhongxia and fly over. After hearing this, Wuyue realized that she had miscalculated. When Antonya had brought Zhao Xu to visit her there, she had refused to see him. Otherwise, he should have been able to see the spells cast on the other party. ¡°No, if that¡¯s the case, why are you questioning me?¡± Antonya just chuckled softly. because I need to predict something from you. some things that you¡¯ve been hiding for thousands of years and refused to tell me. Antonya. then do you know why he said Arthur was the last barrier? ¡± Wuyue asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not telling you.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After he cast the mental protection spell, Zhao Xu was immune to fatigue, power exhaustion, and elemental damage for the next 14 minutes. Regardless of their origins. Just as he finished casting the spell, three other breaths that were murky and filled with a dark green color, as if they were filled with virus spores, immediately covered Zhao Xu¡¯s body. Not only was it disgusting, but it was also a little choking. Fortunately, after casting the spell, he had already moved away from Vivian. The iron Golem¡¯s spit weapon had a much smaller coverage radius than the Dragon¡¯s, which was only about three meters in radius. It could not hit him unless he was close. As for the ten or so iron golems that had mysteriously appeared, they also surrounded Zhao Xu and were about to attack him with their swords, but most of them were blocked by his Holy domain spell. However, it didn¡¯t affect the other party¡¯s mist attack. Immediately, more than ten more streams of mist came. Even though Zhao Xu was immune to elemental damage, he was almost turned into a little green man after being hit by the 20 waves of poisonous gas that lasted for six seconds. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t immediately use any magic to clean himself up. He was having a headache as he looked at these troublesome iron golems. The two waves added up to more than 20. These iron golems were all cast by eighth-circle mages and above, and they cost more than 80000 gold coins and a considerable amount of life energy to create. Each one of them was sold for no less than 150000 gold coins on the market. Only electric damage could cause the effect of slow, and the rust spell could barely make it. What worried him even more was that each of these iron golems weighed more than five tons. Twenty of them added up to more than a hundred tons. As they pressed down on the stone bridge, the bridge was already starting to crack. If the other party had moved a few more times, he would have suspected that the bridge would have been broken. Suddenly, an idea came to Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. Vivian, transform into my pocket. Zhao Xu said as he ran in the direction of the other party. After loading up the miniature version of Vivian, Zhao Xu brought the iron Golem behind him and ran after him. Just like that, they headed straight for the bright tunnel ahead. The iron Golem behind him also started to move and walk towards Zhao Xu. every step they took caused the ground to shake and the dust on the stone bridge to rise. Slowly, as Zhao Xu was charging forward, he saw more and more iron golems appear. In an instant, they also turned around and started chasing after Zhao Xu. It was just that Zhao Xu was able to use the spell ¡°quick acceleration¡± that he had cast for a long time, so his own speed was faster than a normal person¡¯s, not to mention these iron golems that were already running a little slower. Slowly, Zhao Xu¡¯s own Holy domain spell also lost its effect after the duration of the spell. In fact, a few of the dozen or so Zerglings in the second wave had already successfully resisted the suppression of his Holy domain and passed. It was just that he had been blocked by the iron Golem in front of him and couldn¡¯t attack him. This was also one of Arthur¡¯s shortcomings in close combat. Once there were more people attacking the smaller ones, unless the smaller ones fought the larger ones, they would only have a chance to attack the smaller ones in front. As Zhao Xu gritted his teeth and ran at full speed, he started to see physical golems and stone golems appear, as well as the clay golems that he first encountered. At this time, the four most commonly seen golems of the golem family were already fully equipped on this bridge. Physical golems (Level 7), clay golems (level 10), stone golems (level 11), and iron golems (level 13). The Army of these four types of golems followed behind Zhao Xu, and their numbers kept increasing. The entire bridge started shaking more and more violently. Zhao Xu could even feel the bridge starting to move up and down as he ran. In the end, when he successfully ran to the end of the bright light, there were already no less than a hundred golems behind him. In a situation where they could not fly, even a high-level mage would feel numb when they saw this scene. If they couldn¡¯t win, they would run away. This was essentially the lifestyle of mages. Dongcheng had even created this account, Andros. Many new Wizards would prepare a full range of ¡± hidden fog ¡± spells when they went out to explore the wild. Sometimes, it was more useful than a level 3 spell. But Zhao Xu still started to complain about the quality of the bridge in his heart. He had just thought of another idea, which was to risk it and eat a dead Spider, or use potential points to simulate spellcasting without materials. then, he used the ¡± spider art ¡± and crawled to the end of the bridge. the golems that could only walk on the bridge couldn¡¯t do anything to him. even if mages could not fly, they still had many different ways of traveling. However, he was worried that the 20 iron golems would follow him under the bridge and cause the bridge to collapse. At that time, he couldn¡¯t help even if he wanted to under the bridge, and could only be buried in the hot magma below. However, he had successfully reached the finish line, so there was no difference. As he got closer, he could see everything in front of him. At the end of the stone bridge above the lava was a smooth precipice that was blocked off. However, there was a teleportation gate that was embedded in the wall, emitting the light of hope. The three-meter-tall stone portal had an ancient and simple design. Teleportation energy surged from the door frame, giving it a sense of history, as if it had been waiting for him for a long time. zhao xu stomped hard on the ground and rushed towards the teleportation gate that was glowing with white light. But right away, Zhao Xu realized that things were a little out of his expectations. Zhao Xu felt an intense pain, and he felt as if all the bones in his body were falling apart. He passed through the portal¡¯s light circle, but he didn¡¯t enter the New World. Instead, he hit the stone wall at the end of the bridge. He had hit the wall for no reason, causing him to bleed. Even though the golem Army behind him was slower than Zhao Xu, they were still slowly catching up. Even if Zhao Xu used his Holy domain again, he wouldn¡¯t be able to last more than an hour or two. He could only cast a few level 3 spells in a day, ¡± mental protection. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t worried at all. He started to check the frame of the teleport portal to figure out what was wrong. He immediately noticed the four runes on the door frame, which were the shapes of the four golems. The lower half of Zhao Xu¡¯s clay golem body was shining slightly, as if it had been filled up. At this time, Vivian also quietly poked her head out of his pocket and said, ¡± ¡°They just so happen to be the clay golems we killed.¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid we have to kill all the golems behind us and fill it with light before this portal will officially open. Zhao Xu added. He looked at the golem Army that had already rushed over. They took heavy steps, but the stone bridge arched along to mitigate the force and did not collapse. Zhao Xu repeated what he had just said, but his eyes started to light up. ¡°Guild leader, we have to cast a spell to save our lives.¡± Vivian looked at the Army of golems in front of her. The dust that was raised had already predicted the ferocity of this attack. Zhao Xu, who was wearing a cloak that glowed with Starlight, started to chant an unusual spell. The person who had shot at the stone bridge must have designed enough vibrations for the golems on the stone bridge. Although it wouldn¡¯t be much higher, it would definitely be enough for the golems to move together. However, what if he added a little more? ¡°Shatter the ground!¡± As Zhao Xu finished his cold incantation, a destructive wave of sound energy poured out and the bridge beneath him started to crack. It was as if someone was using a sledgehammer to smash them into the ground. Zhao Xu had once used this spell to dig out the notebook from the bottom of the stone room in the mud. At this time, the golem Army, which had no intelligence, did not realize the danger of death. They did not know that a huge crack had appeared on the other side of the bridge. They continued to stride forward with heavy steps, valiantly and spiritedly rushing to the finish line. ¡°Pa!¡± it was like the sound before an avalanche. The incomparably thick and huge stone bridge that stretched across the cliffs on both sides suddenly seemed to be made of glass. The surface of the bridge was covered with cracks that looked like a dense spider web. ¡°Thump.¡± The first piece of rock fell and hit the lava, making a sizzling sound. The entire bridge disintegrated into countless wreckage. Without any ability to climb up, it fell into the sea of lava below. It created waves of lava flowers. Hundreds of golems also fell into the broken bridge and were slowly devoured and melted by the lava. As for Zhao Xu, he had just cast the level 1 divine spell ¡± Gecko wall climbing ¡°, and he could easily use the 30 steps of climbing buff that he would get from the spell when he reached level 9 to latch onto the gap of the teleport portal with his bare hands. If he had fallen into the portal just now, and the surroundings were smooth cliffs, he would have to consider casting the second ring¡¯s smokescreen stairs, shadow bridge, and the like. At this moment, the four Golem imprints on the teleportation gate began to light up. It announced that the teleportation gate was ready to be used. But Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were drawn to the lava. After the golems fell into the lava, the mysterious runes engraved on them turned into golden light and rushed out of the surface of the lava below. Then, it charged straight at him. Zhao Xu quickly took out the brass treasure chest from his backpack with his other hand. The Golden runes were like little swords of energy, and they kept stabbing into his treasure box. Zhao Xu almost lost his grip on the treasure box and fell into the lava. In the end. More than a hundred golden lights finally filled up all the patterns on the brass box in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand. This ordinary-looking brass box emitted an extremely dazzling glare. Its shape began to change. Chapter 418 ? 418 Legendary Golem During the transformation process, the brass treasure chest slowly fused into a ball. It was extremely smooth, and there was no trace of an imprint. Soon after, the copper ball began to split into two. One of the copper balls began to form the shape of a small man, while the other copper ball remained unchanged. The entire process of the copper ball turning into a small person was extremely fast. Suddenly, it directly took form into a silver-white small person. zhao xu¡¯s right hand was placed on the frame of the teleport portal, and his other hand was holding a little silver humanoid and a copper ball that hadn¡¯t changed at all. In an instant, a heavy force came from the little silvery-white person and Zhao Xu, who only had 8 points of strength, instantly let go of his hand. And at this critical moment, Zhao Xu suddenly started to chant a spell. levitation! Even though it was only a level 2 spell, Zhao Xu still gritted his teeth and cast it. the little silvery-white person that was about to fall due to the gravity suddenly stopped in its tracks and avoided the danger of falling into the lava. then, it started rising in the opposite direction towards where zhao xu was. Zhao Xu saw this and quickly reached out to grab the little silver person. Suddenly, the faint rumbling sound in his ears also disappeared. If he had continued to stay in the air, he would have triggered the curse of flying straight ahead, and another bolt of lightning would have struck. It was only then that Zhao Xu looked at the thing in his hand in a daze. It was actually split into two, and one of them was deformed, while the other remained motionless. Could it be that he had to go through this portal to change the shape of the other ball? ¡°Guild leader, are we just going to stay in this position?¡± By this time, Vivian had already climbed up Zhao Xu¡¯s sleeve and onto the door frame. ¡± i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll explode if i go in. let¡¯s analyze these two things first. ¡± Zhao Xu first put away the bronze ball that didn¡¯t look any different or change shape. It looked like it was just smelting half of the bronze treasure chest. As for the little person, it was very heavy. He held it as if it was a dumbbell of more than five or six pounds. He held it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. He then realized that it was actually a statue made of Mithril. Moreover, its appearance looked like an armored man with heavy armor. But Zhao Xu immediately recognized the shape of the golem-it was a legendary Mithril Golem. Was he rich now? Zhao Xu immediately used the Warlock gear scope on his eye socket and cast identify. In an instant, all the information about this statue was directly projected into his mind, and it was so shocking that Zhao Xu¡¯s brain started to go numb. ¡°President? What¡¯s wrong?¡± vivian saw that zhao xu¡¯s expression was heavy and he was a little distracted, so she quickly asked him out of concern. ¡°I¡¯m just rich.¡± zhao xu chuckled. this is a Mithril Golem statue. It can transform into a level 21 Mithril Golem at any time. If the Mithril Golem is damaged, the statue will have a one-week cooldown. Zhao Xu¡¯s words were very simple, but Vivian found it a little hard to believe. She covered her mouth as she looked at the very plain-looking statue. It was far more powerful than a ¡®Mithril Golem¡¯ because it could resurrect automatically and solve the most cumbersome problem of the Mithril Golem. From now on, the Mithril Golem wouldn¡¯t just be able to stay in one place, but it would be able to go on adventures with Zhao Xu at any time. Zhao Xu had once found a bronze Gryphon statue on ran Fei¡¯s carpet. He could do it twice a week, and each time he did it for six hours, but it still cost him 10000 gold coins. President, what¡¯s the price of the stone Horse? ¡± Vivian then asked about the price of a reference object. ¡°10000 gold coins.¡± Zhao Xu immediately replied. The stone Horse was a statue of a horse that was roughly cut from hard stone to an equal size. Once it gave an order, it could transform into a fine horse or even a military horse, which was similar to the Mithril statue in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands. Moreover, the transformed horses could carry a lot of weight, and they didn¡¯t need to rest or feed. As such, while a normal warhorse would cost 1000 gold, a magic item like a stone Horse would cost over 10000 gold. zhao xu had just used the identify spell and successfully received the activation command for the mithril statue. However, he was slightly surprised because this was somewhat similar to the mysterious incantation that lady Wuyue had told him on earth. After thinking this through, Zhao Xu used all his strength to push himself off the ground and jumped right into the portal. Now that he had the Mithril statue, his combat power was no longer ordinary. Suddenly, Zhao Xu felt as if his entire body was being torn apart, and it was as if every single strand of energy was trying to pull him in his direction. When the feeling of teleportation disappeared, Zhao Xu realized that he had arrived in another mysterious space. Zhao Xu cursed him in his heart. He had just left the Wolf¡¯s Den and entered The Tiger¡¯s Den. He didn¡¯t even have a way to leave. What made him even more surprised was that the space in front of him was also shrouded in a deep fog, making him unable to see clearly. Zhao Xu knew that vision was the most basic guarantee. Since he had just obtained the Mithril statue, he immediately read the activation command without even warming his palm. In an instant, the statue began to slowly expand. Then, it became a terrifying existence that was four to five meters tall and weighed twelve tons. The clock golems that Zhao Xu had encountered before were all large, but this legendary Mithril Golem was super large. Vivian, this Mithril Golem will be the main defense. You attack from the side. Zhao Xu ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Vivian nodded immediately. She looked at the thick fog in front of them and frowned. guild leader, are we going to search for the exit together? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to search,¡± Zhao Xu explained. But now, he felt even more distressed as he looked at his spell slots. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± zhao xu replied, ¡± i just feel like i¡¯ll have to rest for a while after this. i don¡¯t think my spell duration can keep up. ¡± After saying that, he waved his hand and cast another unpopular Level 3 spell that he had never used before- safety guide. As the spell power was transferred into his body, Zhao Xu instantly constructed the most direct path in his mind. Safety guide was currently able to point out the correct path for Zhao Xu through the clouds. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. zhao xu looked at the route in his mind and estimated the distance. he realized that he wasn¡¯t that far away, so he didn¡¯t even bother to make any stops and just went straight ahead at full speed. Compared to the stone bridge from before, Zhao Xu felt that everything was way too comfortable in the fog. Whether it was the strength of the monsters they encountered or the terrain itself, there was a natural difference from just now. After about half an hour, just as Zhao Xu was about to reach the safe spot marked out by the spell, he realized that the Mithril Golem in front of him was no longer moving. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, and directly passed the other party to the front. A giant armored man whose body was covered in golden light and made of pure gold stood in front of them. Legendary adamantine golem. Chapter 419 ? 419 Legend¡¯s weakness Zhao Xu looked at the adamantine golem in front of him and was almost stunned. Why were there only ordinary golems in front of this door, but now it had become legendary adamantine golems? This leap in level was a bit exaggerated, directly doubling it just like that. Not to mention that the four golems had a complete variety of species, and there were hundreds of them, which had already made them feel like they were dying. He still hadn¡¯t walked through the door. When he thought about the stone tablet with the words ¡°Palace of EDRO¡± carved on it and the five other doors, Zhao Xu felt like once he was done with this, he would be a level 7 player boss when he got out. But as he looked at the legendary adamantine golem in front of him, Zhao Xu felt a little emotional. Not too long ago, he was killed by a Black Dragon¡¯s acidic breath, but now he had the state of mind to face a legendary monster without the slightest fear. This also made Zhao Xu recall the conversation he had with the legendary golems when he first saw them at Antonya¡¯s laboratory. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Teacher, these legendary golems must have cost a lot to build, right?¡± At that time, Zhao Xu had been sizing up the adamantine golem in front of him and making this guess. They had a similar structure to the iron golems, but they had an additional layer of golden light. ¡°Make do with it. For example, the raw material cost of this adamantine golem is 40 tons of pure iron, and then The Wishing Spell is used to transform the adamantine appearance. The main thing is that the spellcaster has to be at least level 30. The cost of one set is estimated to be 500000 gold.¡± ¡°This is too expensive.¡± Zhao Xu looked at the almost perfect line and his heart ached when he heard the price. ¡°Well, the main thing is that this thing is huge and can give people a sense of security. For example, the golem¡¯s special ability is ¡®stomp attack¡¯. As long as it¡¯s a level smaller, it will deal 40 to 110 damage (8d10 +30).¡± the Mithril Golem¡¯s challenge rating is around level 21, but this fine-gold golem is around level 25. It¡¯s strong and durable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At that moment, Zhao Xu saw that the adamantine golem was lifting its extremely thick legs and was about to stomp down on them. Fortunately, the Mithril Golem in front of them was only a little small, but it was still super large. It directly rushed over and blocked the attack of the adamantine golem. ¡°be careful, vivian.¡± Zhao Xu shouted, ¡± the attack power of this adamantine golem is above level 60. He looked at the Golden Golem waving the giant sword in its hand and felt his scalp go numb. Not to mention being stepped on, just being brushed by the huge sword would deal about 30-80 (6d10 +20) damage. The blade of the sword was emitting a sharp chill, so it was most likely a magic weapon. Even if Zhao Xu had the protection of the starry cloak, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference even if he could reduce the damage taken by half. this was because reducing the damage by half was enough to kill him. Even though Vivian was now a level 3 Paladin, her health points were only slightly over 50. She could not withstand the destructive blow of the adamantine golem. The adamantine golem in front of him was the kind that lacked group attacks, but its single-target attacks and self-defense were amazing. Even Zhao Xu had to be careful when dealing with them. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be crushed into meat paste. ¡°Bang!¡± A deafening sound reverberated throughout the vast land. The two metal golems, which were similar in size and weighed nearly 100 tons in total, collided with each other, and sparks immediately flew in all directions. And just one step from the golem could cause the ground to shake within a hundred meters. With Zhao Xu¡¯s orders, the two legendary golems started fighting in the mist-covered, empty Hall. In an instant, he also saw the weaknesses of the two legendary golems. They were like almost invincible Warriors, possessing enough strength, but they could only attack a single target. At the same time, the attack power of the adamantine and Mithril golems directly crushed the other party¡¯s defense. Every attack was a heavy blow, and the square was constantly filled with explosive sounds. However, Zhao Xu quickly noticed something. Every time the Mithril Golem was attacked, its injuries would become more serious. Although the golem¡¯s defense was also broken, its wounds were instantly healed. Vivian could not help but frown. ¡°the fine gold golem¡¯s damage reduction ability is in effect, but the mithril golem¡¯s ability is ineffective.¡± This meant that the damage dealt by the Mithril Golem would be reduced. Overall, the Mithril Golem¡¯s HP was even lower than the fine-gold golem¡¯s, and the damage it dealt was also lower. If it wasn¡¯t for the Mithril Golem¡¯s own ¡°light agility¡± ability, which allowed it to attack more than once each time in the same situation, the gap between the two would have been even greater. their damage reduction ability can be broken through by legendary weapons or fine gold weapons. So after the fine gold golem changed to using its fists, every attack directly suppressed the Mithril Golem¡¯s damage reduction ability. ¡°It¡¯s a little strange.¡± Zhao Xu was a little puzzled after he finished analyzing the situation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± vivian raised her sword and shield and was already very close to zhao xu. even though there was only one adamantine golem in front of her, who knew what else was hidden in the thick fog? ¡°There¡¯s a slight difference in the damage caused.¡± Zhao Xu analyzed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that their damage reduction ability is not just the standard 20 points. Could it be that these golems from ancient times have a stronger damage reduction ability?¡± In reality, Zhao Xu¡¯s luck had been pretty good before this. Most of the monsters they encountered were the basic versions. Very few of them had been upgraded, so it was not difficult to fight them. The truly disgusting ones were the monsters that had class abilities or even obtained extraordinary abilities through mutation. For example, Vivian had gained the abilities of a Level-3 Paladin. After stacking those abilities, she was countless times more difficult to deal with. ¡°The Mithril Golem can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Vivian said nervously. At this time, the Mithril Golem took a punch from the adamantine golem, and its whole body was shaking. Many of its armor showed signs of damage. ¡°Then the test ends here.¡± Zhao Xu said as he nodded. He had pretty much seen the real difference in power between the two of them. Originally, the scales wouldn¡¯t have been so unbalanced. However, after the damage reduction ability was greatly improved, the scales naturally tilted in the favor of the adamantine golem. ¡°Ah? President, you have a way?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± zhao xu laughed and replied, ¡± although these two legendary golems are no longer like normal golems that can be restrained by their corresponding spells. It¡¯s almost completely immune to magic.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t break through the defense of the adamantine golem. After all, they rely on innate defensive armors that are over level 30.¡± Vivian understood what Zhao Xu was trying to say. When Zhao Xu had ghost strike, a spell that could only last for one round but could ignore all armor ¡­ He was enough to make all the monsters who relied on high armor to survive kneel down and call him daddy. Ghoststrike was the ¡°key¡± ability that Zhao Xu could use to deal damage as a wizard. and zhao xu¡¯s damage output was even scarier than the other mages ¡®melee attacks. It was because even if other Wizards had mastered ghost strike, they would still have to use level 6 spell slots to instantly cast this spell or directly cast a spell delay. That way, he could launch a critical attack on the monster within the short duration of one or two rounds. As for him, every strike he made came with the ghostly strike technique. There was an old saying in Arthur. When an ability could last for 24 hours, it was a fixed ability. ¡°Then, guild leader, why don¡¯t we do it?¡± Vivian said in surprise. After a few rounds of fighting, the Mithril Golem was already in a state of decline. It seemed that there was no way to reverse the situation, and it was too late for them to intervene. ¡°Can you withstand the stomp attack of the adamantine golem?¡± Zhao Xu asked in surprise. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Saint Samurai Vivian shook her head honestly. She would not lie no matter how confident she was. After all, they were legendary monsters, and Arthur could calculate the exact number of powerful existences. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a saying on earth that a gentleman doesn¡¯t stand under a crumbling wall, so there¡¯s no need to go up and Exchange your life with that adamantine golem.¡± After he finished speaking, Zhao Xu raised the staff in his hand and tapped the area in front of him lightly, like a Vulture flying across a wave. ¡°ghost hand.¡± In an instant, a small, translucent hand appeared behind the golem. as long as the ghost hand could successfully attack the opponent, he could apply a contact spell below level four on the opponent. Zhao Xu felt sorry for her in his heart. Even touching spells would ignore armor, but the adamantine golem¡¯s defense was all armor. Spells that ignored resistance also ignored magic immunity. At the same time, constructed creatures were not immune to elemental damage. the answer was self-evident. secondary chilling touch. Supreme magic control-spell maximize stacked with spell twins! The level 1 spell, lesser Touch of Frost, which could only instantly cause 1-6 points of damage to his agility, had been upgraded by Zhao Xu¡¯s two specialties. Now, this spell, which originally required a level 1 spell slot to cast, could now take up a level 8 spell slot. But Zhao Xu used his Supreme magic control and only used up one level 1 spell slot to cast it. With the two buffs, the agility damage instantly became a total of 12 points of damage, and the golem with 9 points of agility immediately fell into a helpless state. His huge body, which was about to throw a Swift and fierce punch, lost the support of his strength. Even though the golem had over 51 points of strength. But after Zhao Xu had obtained a comprehensive set of information on the golems, he found out that the golems only had 9 points of agility. No matter how difficult the problem was, it was not a problem. ¡°Bang!¡± There was another huge explosion. This time, the golem fell to the ground. Its body created a huge air current and blew away the thick fog. Zhao Xu slowly walked over and looked at the adamantine golem that wasn¡¯t any shorter than him even when it was just lying on the ground. He let out a soft sigh. As expected, a monster that had leaked information was easily targeted by a mage with a complete spell list like him. The actual battle had already ended the moment Zhao Xu used his knowledge skills to search for the golem¡¯s agility attribute. He didn¡¯t even want to use touch of chill, which could cause 3-18 points (3d6) at Level 3. Instead, he used the lower level first-circle spell, secondary touch of chill. If Zhao Xu really used the touch of shiver, then with the two other specialties stacked on top of each other, he would be dealing a total of 36 points of agility damage. Zhao Xu immediately took out the other brass ball in his hand. As long as he had 11 points of intelligence, he should be able to react by now. One of the brass balls corresponded to a Mithril Golem, so the other one naturally corresponded to a adamantine golem. However ¡­ The thick fog that had just dispersed came back again, and nothing was out of the ordinary. ¡°Guild leader, shouldn¡¯t we destroy this Golem first? The mysterious runes of those golems were only released after they were destroyed.¡± Vivian gave Zhao Xu a suggestion with her only 16 points of intelligence. ¡°Well, Vivian, you¡¯re right.¡± By now, Zhao Xu had basically completed more than half of his mission, so he was feeling much better. He immediately raised his hand and signaled for the Mithril Golem behind him to attack. He then raised the strength runic magic staff in his hand. After activating the staff¡¯s double attack, he directly hit the golem. Under normal circumstances, such a strike wouldn¡¯t even leave a scratch, but his ghost strike could allow the staff¡¯s damage to seep in. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have dealt 25HP damage to the adamantine golem. You have received damage reduction, and your damage is 0. ] Chapter 420 ? 420 The two golems in hand Zhao Xu successfully attacked, but the damage was too low and was immediately nullified by his damage reduction ability. He touched his head. It seemed like he had overestimated himself. Although it was only doubled, he did not try to stack it again. This was because his intuition told him that this 25 hp of damage would be considered the top team among the current adventurer players. Even so, they were unable to harm the adamantine golem. This meant that if such a adamantine golem were to be put on the battlefield, even thousands of ordinary troops would be helpless against it. Although the Mithril Golem was also wielding a magic Mithril sword, it also encountered the same problem as before. Every time he stabbed the golem¡¯s body, the broken part would immediately heal itself, like an inexperienced and reckless teenager. He shook his head and gestured for the Mithril Golem to hand over the sword. At this moment, that incomparably large sword was pointed at Zhao Xu from a distance. It was less than half a meter away from his head. Zhao Xu took out a piece of rabbit skin, placed it against the tip of his sword, and cast-spell: ¡± strengthen weapon for personal use. Zhao Xu had used this spell before, and it immediately gave his rune magic staff a temporary minute-level special ability. As long as the value of the enchantment did not exceed ¡°+1¡± or 5000 gold coins, he had paired it with the fearless ability, which doubled the damage of forward charge. in an instant, the giant sword in the mithril golem¡¯s hand shone with a fine gold luster, as if it had been oiled. For example, the priest¡¯s ¡®magic weapon¡¯ and ¡®faction weapon¡¯ spells were often used to attach to weapons to break through the weakness of damage reduction. For example, as a demon, Vivian had the ¡®damage reduction: 10/Coldsteel or kindness ¡®ability. If others wanted to break through Vivian¡¯s 10-point damage reduction, they had to use a cold-iron weapon or a kind weapon. After the Mithril Golem¡¯s weapon turned into a fine gold weapon, it instantly cut the fine gold golem on the ground as if it was cutting vegetables. Several rounds passed, accompanied by countless sparks and deafening sounds of metal striking. An unparalleled adamantine golem in the eyes of others had been directly disassembled into a deformed Golem. the mysterious runes within the golem¡¯s body started to spread out and float out bit by bit. zhao xu quickly took out his own little brass ball. the power of countless runes gathered on it, slowly changing its shape. In the end, there was the clear sound of the statue falling to the ground, and Zhao Xu bent down to pick it up. The Golden Golem statue. Under Zhao Xu¡¯s command, the Mithril Golem also slowly shrank into a small metal statue that he could hold in his hand. zhao xu gently picked up the two metal statues. These two legendary creatures each represented the peak technology of the golems. Zhao Xu gently put his hands together and held the two heavy statues in one hand. The two statues suddenly became one. But what about teleportation? The area where Zhao Xu was standing could be considered to be the thinnest part of this foggy area. He had already defeated the big boss, so why didn¡¯t they send him to the next level? When he was passing through the thick fog, he had already found that the fog here carried a plague. Once inhaled, it would cause physical damage. Zhao Xu was only unharmed because he had a mental protection spell. Vivian, on the other hand, relied on the powerful immunity brought by divine grace to absorb and withstand it. ¡°Guild leader, over here.¡± Suddenly, Vivian said in a low voice. She was now standing at the spot where the golem had been. Below where she was standing, there was a special stone board that was hidden and difficult to see clearly. Thanks to her excellent searching ability, she was able to find it. ¡°I¡¯ll try to stand on it?¡± Vivian asked. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zhao Xu nodded. If something really did happen, he wouldn¡¯t have used his trump card yet, so he would definitely be able to get Vivian away in time. Most adventurers would have to think about it and find a summoned creature or something else to replace it when they encountered such a situation. They were so casual because they had enough confidence. As the bluestone footboard received the force, it instantly sank down by half a foot. Then, the air vent hidden in this mysterious space suddenly opened, and the poisonous gas carrying the plague was slowly drawn away. his originally restricted vision also instantly became clear. At the same time, a trapdoor was opened in front of the two of them, and a teleportation portal slowly rose. at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s eyes narrowed. he noticed that there was a key with a special imprint hanging on the door frame. He remembered that it was similar to the opening seal on the back of the stone tablet when he first entered the square. The key was actually hanging on the portal, and not his Golem statue. However, this also meant that he had already completed the first door. After Zhao Xu came in with a brass treasure chest, he killed these golems and evolved them into a Mithril Golem and a adamantine golem each. It could even be said that the harvest of these two legendary golems was more than any previous time. now, if zhao xu ran into a large army or super-sized monsters, he would be able to take care of them without shedding a single drop of blood. The problem was ¡­ What was the relationship between the five brass treasure chests and the palace of Azur? In particular, why was the incantation that Wuyue had given him on earth somewhat similar to the one engraved on these brass treasure boxes? What if they came from the same source? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C At the center of the explosion. After the announcement, more and more adventurer teams arrived. Although they didn¡¯t have much damage on them, they were all covered in thick smoke from the explosion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, the team would have found it hard to imagine that there was a huge pit over a thousand meters wide in front of them. a devout priest even knelt down and prayed to the god. The center of the deep pit was still shrouded in smoke, and the sound of boiling lava could be heard from time to time. One of the Rogues tried to throw the stone, but it wasn¡¯t until a few seconds later that the sound of it landing was heard. He could not help but shake his head. it¡¯s at least 10 meters deep. so, the palace of Azur, where the high-level divine weapon is hidden, is in the center of this thick fog? ¡± The captain pointed to the front, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Their team was the widely-known Scarlet team, which was a semi-official violent team in the nearby town. They were usually dispatched by the government to kill wild monsters and paid according to the rewards of the mission. During the break period, they would carry out their own missions. As the players moved in, the Crimson party also began to accept ordinary players as members. This time, because they had come in a hurry, only a few players from earth who happened to be present had come together. Originally, they had already covered more than half the distance on their warhorses. Who would have thought that after the regional announcement, all the warhorses would be so scared that they would not be able to move even half a step toward the center of the meteorite explosion. Therefore, the team leader had no choice but to let the others return with their warhorses, and the rest of their main combat force rushed over. it¡¯s difficult. How do we get there? how long has it been since the edge of the meteorite pit? it still feels so hot to the touch. It must be even hotter inside the pit. An ¡± expert ¡± of an auxiliary profession said. At the same time, he began to assess the scene, thinking if he could build something. The captain frowned deeply. If it wasn¡¯t for the existence of the anti-magic field, they wouldn¡¯t have such a headache. Now, it would be very difficult to avoid the boiling lava that was already spewing out of the stone piles and safely enter the center of the explosion. ¡°This damn anti-magic field!¡± one of the team members couldn¡¯t help but complain. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Seeing that the team members around him were already a little tired, the team leader hurriedly encouraged them. if it wasn¡¯t for the existence of this anti-magic field, this place would have been sealed off by the mages and other spell casters just based on the scale of the explosion. We wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to drink this soup. As they spoke, as if they were stimulated by the high-grade divine weapon, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. A high-grade divine artifact and a territory were of equal value. ¡°Who is it?¡± Suddenly, the Scout who had been on guard suddenly shouted and hurriedly pulled out the dagger in his hand. At this moment, more than ten adventurers slowly walked out of the thick smoke. They were all wearing exquisite inlaid leather armor, but they were mostly damaged, and the fragments were barely fixed with thin ropes. It was hard to tell if the dark red lines on it were stained or splattered with blood. It was obvious that it had been through a bloody battle. ¡°iron hand brotherhood?¡± The Scarlet squad¡¯s leader asked in bewilderment. This was because the group of people in front of him all had their left hands cut off at the wrist and replaced with standard iron hook hands. He knew that this force, which had trained orphans to be death Warriors since young, was not to be trifled with. Even though he had twice the number of team members behind him, he was still on guard. ¡± it¡¯s fine. we just suffered too many losses in the battle and wanted to borrow some equipment from you. ¡± The leader of the Brotherhood was a cold-looking man. He was nearly 40 years old and still had an eye patch on his right eye. After the explosion destroyed almost the entire Twilight Forest, only these ruthless people dared to snatch food from the Tiger¡¯s mouth. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± The leader of the Scarlet squad refused. Originally, magic items were the most powerful combat force. However, under the effect of the anti-magic field, their armor was their greatest asset. ¡°I can prove to you how sharp our Iron Hands are. It¡¯s not worth it for you to lose your men.¡± The middle-aged man from Brotherhood said. He knew that if he did not replenish his equipment, he would die in vain. ¡°Then you can try.¡± Suddenly, both sides of the team were ready to fight, as if a battle was about to break out. someone¡¯s climbing up there. I think he¡¯s heading towards the entrance. Someone suddenly exclaimed. A strong wind had just blown away a lot of the thick smoke in the center of the explosion, allowing people to see the full view of the palace of Azur. At this time, he saw a tall and thin man wrapped in a thick fire-resistant felt. The outer layer of the felt had been burned out of shape, and the hair and eyebrows on his head were no longer there. However, he had already climbed to a position that seemed to be less than a few meters away from the mysterious entrance. In an instant, the two sides that were about to fight looked in that direction. This meant that there might be countless adventurer teams like them at the edge of the two-kilometer radius pit. The man grinned and was about to climb up. Everyone within 50 kilometers of this area heard the same heavenly voice again. [ the first seal of the palace of Azur: the secret of the golems, unsealed. ] [ Palace of Azur, remaining seals: 5 ] seal unsealing personnel: zhongxia (mage), Vivian (Saint Samurai). The man was stunned. Suddenly, he lost his grip and slid down the smooth fortress, falling into the lava. Immediately, a blood-curdling scream spread in all directions. This voice echoed in the hearts of all the adventurers who participated in the event for a long time. Chapter 421 ? 421 I¡¯m zhongxia Winter city, goddess of magic church. The early morning of the winter bath was supposed to be open for believers to visit the church, but at this time, most of the clergymen in the church were in a hurry and busy. ¡°Archbishop soz.¡± At this moment, a nun knocked on the door frame of the VIP reception room. After receiving a response from inside, she walked in with her head lowered and immediately recognized the Deputy commander of the city guards sitting opposite Archbishop soz. The people sitting next to him were the higher-ups of the church. The nun followed the etiquette and walked to soz, put down the envelope, and said in a low voice, ¡± this is a letter from the parish. Soz, the highest-ranking person in charge of the church in Winterfell, quickly opened the letter and read it. The parish that the sister mentioned was in charge of all the goddess churches in several countries North of the ice Mountain range. It was the highest position in charge, which was soz¡¯s highest goal in the future-the position of a Cardinal. ¡°What¡¯s the point of looking at the major parishes?¡± ¡°Or should we take action immediately?¡± After hearing the urgent questions from the two church executives, the others in the guest room perked up their ears and listened carefully. Most of the time, he didn¡¯t go out. Once the church decided to make a move, it would definitely be a thunderous situation. Soz immediately became serious. according to the instructions of the church headquarters, we will continue to hold back. This decree was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. They did not expect that even if a high-grade divine artifact of great secret importance was placed in front of them, the higher-ups of the church were still unmoved. This immediately caused the Restless city guard system to feel a chill in their hearts. Soz, on the other hand, was reading an earlier report, which recorded that the first person to enter the palace of Azur was a mage named zhongxia. Soz was silent. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C At noon, Nan Xiaowei was surprised to see Zhao Xu appear at the dining table on time for the first time. He didn¡¯t stop at all. Although it was only a few days away from the new year, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re here for lunch on time.¡± Zhao Xu just rubbed his stiff neck and didn¡¯t bother to respond to Nan Xiaowei¡¯s words. He directly scooped the rice and sat down. In fact, he was a little surprised. After he returned to install the key on the stone tablet, he and the others outside heard the news that he had opened the first seal. This kind of live broadcast made him feel excited from completing his achievement, but also a little shy. This meant that when he opened the next six doors, everything would be transparent and in real-time with the outside world. However, if someone else activated it, he would be able to know in time. But what made Zhao Xu¡¯s head hurt was that he could only open one door a day. If he wanted to open the second door, he would have to wait 24 hours after the first door was opened. This was also news that the outside world did not know. At the same time, Zhao Xu and Vivian were able to deduce some of the details from the information revealed by the stone tablet after the key was inserted. zhao xu had gone offline this time to verify some of the identification. After reading through the internal Livestream posts by players who entered the palace of Azur on the forum, he had a better understanding of what was going on. Most of the people on the forum were still in a daze, making all kinds of strange guesses. And Zhao Xu, who knew what was going on, didn¡¯t post an explanation because he was concerned about the high-grade divine artifact. ¡°Hey, Zhao Xu, did you see the two hottest topics on the forum today?¡± Suddenly, Nan Xiaowei remembered that Zhao Xu was also an Arthur player. He had even helped her at the KTV, although it was because of another god-like player, Wang Ningwei. ¡°You mean the news of the East City God and the big explosion?¡± ¡°Yup,¡± Nan Xiaowei suddenly became interested, ¡± Dongcheng Lin is actually from your school? do you know who she is? hehe, don¡¯t tell me you know her? ¡± She looked at Zhao Xu expectantly as she spoke, as if she was hoping that he would say a few key names. Zhao Xu¡¯s classmates who played Arthur in school had all asked this question on forums, in groups, and in real life. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Zhao Xu retorted calmly, ¡± our school came from the education node of the entire area, so it might be the entire city¡¯s High School District, not really our school. Zhao Xu still wanted to spend the remaining four months in peace, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t your school in the northern Alliance? is there any inside story?¡± Nan Xiaowei frowned as she spoke, ¡± I have too few forum points. I usually post questions and rewards, but the high-leveled players are too lazy to care about me. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Zhao Xu picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork and put it into his mouth. He looked at Nan Xiaowei¡¯s bitter face and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Hehe.¡± Nan Xiaowei saw that Zhao Xu was asking her so seriously and thought about how he was close to the group of people from the high school. Maybe he had really seen the inside story in the group. She hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the Midsummer mage bring another NPC, Vivian, in? The adventurer teams outside have also begun to enter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that after those teams passed the first round of the test and came out of the sealed space, they entered an empty Hall with twelve doors. However, they noticed that the stone tablet in front of them had a total of six keyholes. There were no signs of any of them being opened as mentioned in the notice.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard this. This was also the most heated topic on the forum right now. ¡°If you refresh the page now, you might be able to see the answer.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°Ah?¡± At this moment, Nan Xiaoli was a little confused, but she still had a natural habit of listening to Zhao Xu¡¯s words. She immediately opened the forum and refreshed the page. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth on the spot. ¡°Hey, how did this happen?¡± In fact, there were already a few other similar player parties that had entered, but it was only now that someone had come out to post. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± the hall with the stone steles are parallel to each other. All adventurer teams that enter will have a separate Hall, so no one will meet in that Hall.¡± Zhao Xu only realized this after he saw the details of everyone¡¯s posts. ¡°Then what about the inside of those trial doors?¡± Nan Xiaowei¡¯s eyes widened at this time. She was excited for her first time coming into contact with such high-level content like Arthur. that¡¯s the same. Teams of adventurers who choose the same door will meet at the same time. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t finish his sentence. For example, after they passed through the golem seal, the space would be reset and the broken bridge would be restored. similarly, the other party had to complete the six seals one by one. This meant that Zhao Xu was already ahead of all the other adventurers who had entered this place and had completed an entire seal. On the second day of the adventure, he might encounter other adventurers who had already entered. If he had been in the same situation as he was in today, like in a broken bridge, Zhao Xu would have had to wait for the other party to clear the reset before he would have a chance to continue. He also realized that the golem seal, which seemed to be unsolvable, actually still had a chance of survival for people to pass. Leaning against the shattered stone bridge was actually the method for the first half of the trial. After passing through the teleportation gate, people could still use their lives to lure the golem away. The rest of the people could activate the footboard at the position where the golem left and open the teleportation gate to leave. it was worthless to say it out loud, but if it wasn¡¯t said out loud, it would be exchanged with countless lives. just by passing through the bridge, how could he not fall into the lava after the explosion, and the mist containing the plague that he inhaled after the teleportation, he was an expert in harvesting lives. ¡°Sigh, what a pity.¡± Nan Xiaowei frowned and said, ¡± it would be great if I could enter. ¡°You¡¯re going to die if you go in.¡± Zhao Xu retorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that? who knows, I might be able to pass.¡± Nan Xiaowei retorted. in this place, whoever meets them will kill each other, especially if they meet at the same checkpoint. Only one team will be able to pass. Zhao Xu said, ¡°are you sure you can beat other players with the same conditions?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Train hard.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡°I¡¯m going to settle down soon. I¡¯ll go to your town to find you and give you some equipment. Hearing the word ¡°equipment,¡± Nan Xiaowei¡¯s eyes lit up. But when she remembered that the subject of this sentence was Zhao Xu in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. do you have any equipment? I heard that it¡¯s very expensive. Every little girl had an elder brother or father whom she looked forward to from a young age. She felt that they were omnipotent, but in the end, she would slowly realize that human strength was limited and that they were not really Supermen. From then on, the fairy tale was broken and they grew up. ¡°Have I ever lied to you?¡± Zhao Xu had almost finished the last few mouthfuls of food. ¡°Hehe, then what¡¯s your in-game name, brother Xu?¡± When Nan Xiaowei heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but clear her throat and ask in a sweet loli voice. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down his spine. He almost went over to pry open the other person¡¯s mouth to check. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m allergic to this.¡± At this moment, he had already stood up. my game ID is zhongxia. It¡¯s shortened to ZX, just like my name. When Nan Xiaowei heard this, she could not help being stunned. Chapter 422 ? 422 Elemental seal After hearing Zhao Xu¡¯s answer, Nan Xiaowei wanted to tell him not to joke. However, when she saw the calm expression on the other party¡¯s face, her questioning words were suddenly lost. Fang Fang¡¯s suspicions gradually faded. The name ¡± Midsummer ¡± also reverberated in her mind, and what followed was a sense of joy. It was both admiration and mixed with the feeling of seeing them in a new light since childhood. ¡°Argh! Zhao Xu, you¡¯ve actually entered the interior of the divine gear. Then, aren¡¯t you ¡­ Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Like a teenage girl, Nan Xiaowei also had a longing for the great gods in some games. The name ¡± zhongxia ¡± had already attracted a lot of attention after the first wave of announcements. Many people were looking for clues about the vocational training places. Many Studios and even investors had already secretly inquired, trying to find out how much a ¡°divine weapon¡± was worth. If possible, they would be able to pay a deposit. For example, some people seemed to have heard of Mystra. However, the description didn¡¯t seem to make sense, and it was rare to hear that players could perform such long-distance teleportation in the game. The distance between Mystra and the northern Alliance, even if they had been on horses since the server had opened, would not even be half the distance. Unless they were teleported. In the second announcement, the name ¡°zhongxia¡± became a hot topic on the forum after the golem seal was broken. The other party broke the golem seal in a short while, while the other adventurers continued for an entire day without breaking through any of the other five levels. This gap was even more obvious. This was also the reason why Nan Xiaowei was surprised by the name that became popular in one day. While Zhao Xu and Nan Xiaowei were eating lunch together, the six-hour countdown to the palace of Azur had already begun. The adventurer teams that entered, after struggling through the first wave of tests, found that there were 12 gates at the scene, twice as many as the six seals. This also made these teams want to ask the first player who cleared the stage which six gates were correct and what the specific stage form was. At this time, countless players on the forum were constantly refreshing the live posts on the forum as the new year was approaching. They were paying attention to the ownership and development of this ¡± high-grade divine artifact. ¡°You¡¯re now one of the god-like players?¡± Nan Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but say. At this time, her eyes seemed to be shining. During school, Nan Xiaowei didn¡¯t play much. After the holidays, she had a deep understanding of it. in arthur, the poor could not even afford a basic armor. even the players who could now equip magical items with special effects were all outstanding players. if zhao xu was able to successfully get his hands on that ¡± legendary item, ¡± it would mean that he would definitely be one of the top ten players in arthur. this game is too difficult. I can finally find someone to rely on. Suddenly, Nan Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief and her voice sounded like she was crying. Zhao Xu felt a little strange. He didn¡¯t know what kind of stimulation Nan Xiaowei had received. Although he did not get the Holy breath, it was still the top item in the game. He even had such a divine weapon in his hands. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you get agitated?¡± zhao xu asked. he looked at xiao wei just like he did when they were in elementary school. ¡°We¡¯re going to land in a small town in Arthur, the kind that doesn¡¯t even have professional training. There¡¯s a group of players who have been riding on top of us newbies ever since they started leveling up a little faster. They even have to collect protection fees and the like. I¡¯m so angry.¡± when nan xiaowei described her experience, the anger in her eyes did not decrease at all. Zhao Xu knew that Xiao Wei¡¯s description would definitely have some added points, but he didn¡¯t think that these ¡± old players ¡± who exploited new players would start to do so four months after the server opened, when there was no difference in level between them. When he first entered the game, if it wasn¡¯t for Zhang Qi and the others, he would have been exploited by the old players who had already occupied a good position. Leeches who attached themselves to other people¡¯s bodies and sucked their blood were everywhere. ¡°It will be resolved.¡± Zhao Xu consoled her. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m about to leave that broken place too. It¡¯s all because there are so few players in our high school. Everyone¡¯s level is low, and they don¡¯t dare to risk their lives, so they¡¯re naturally being exploited. In any case, I¡¯m going to rely on you after some time, big brother Xu.¡± As she spoke, Nan Xiaowei gave Zhao Xu a green tea-like smile, but it didn¡¯t match her current short hair and baby fat. Zhao Xu just knocked her on the head and said, ¡± your headband is too ugly. If you can really come to the northern Alliance, I¡¯ll definitely take you with me. Zhao Xu put away the bowls and chopsticks and went to the kitchen. At the same time, his mind was still thinking about Zheng xinyun¡¯s situation. Basically, from time to time, he could get news about Zheng xinyun from his former follower, Eldon. Because the other party was a little far from him, the divine power signal was intermittent, and he didn¡¯t know if she could finish the priest training in time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The palace of Azur. ¡°Then let¡¯s choose this door.¡± Zhao Xu said as he looked at the door that was a few meters tall. ¡°Yes.¡± vivian also raised her holy avenger, her whole body tense. After Zhao Xu¡¯s introduction, she already knew everything. In the next few rooms that they entered, there was a chance that they would encounter other adventurer teams that had also entered the palace of Azur. After the six hours of critical time yesterday, the entire Palace of Azur had melted into the depths of the ground. Only the ¡± anti-magic field ¡± on the ground remained, still intimidating the spellcasters and preventing them from rashly intervening. This meant that in the next few days, even if the northern Alliance¡¯s troops entered the center of the area to search for the palace of Azur, it would be difficult for them to find it. Unless they could do the strenuous and unrewarding work of digging deep into the ground. ¡°vivian, if we go in and meet other adventurer teams, that means we are enemies with them. do you understand?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°Understood.¡± Vivian nodded. don¡¯t worry, President. Paladins just can¡¯t go against their inner principles, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re rigid machines. I¡¯ll complete the mission well. Zhao Xu forced a smile. This was exactly why he didn¡¯t trust her. then, there was the sound of a mechanical trap, and zhao xu¡¯s nerves tensed up. Aside from Vivian¡¯s levitating shield floating in front of them to block most of the danger, Zhao Xu was also ready to cast his spells. The people who would attack them next would not just be the monsters hidden in the palace of Azur, but also live players. Due to the existence of the anti-magic field, the proportion of spellcasters in the adventurer team this time was much lower than that of the general configuration. Until the rumbling sound of the spinning stopped. Everything was calm as usual. Zhao Xu and Vivian saw a square, empty stone room in front of them. The surrounding walls were made of yellow bricks and cement, and there wasn¡¯t a single crack in them. A small lamp in the sky gave off a dim yellow light, illuminating the two of them, making their faces yellow and pale. ¡°One door, four objects.¡± Vivian silently confirmed. Zhao Xu also nodded. He had specifically chosen this level after listening to the analysis on the forum. there was a hidden door in front of the stone chamber. it was the only way to the next stone chamber, and its workmanship was close to the surrounding walls. of course, zhao xu now had a walking staff in his hands, so he could also use a door-walking technique. However, there was one thing in this room. The moment he touched the door or the wall, the coal Brazier in the corner, the Emerald water cup, the gold-plated furnace, and the rough stone would summon four small elements at the same time. In the next stone room, he repeatedly summoned four medium-sized elementals and so on. The previous adventurer team had been quite powerful, but they had still fallen to the Super-large-scale elemental. Since the other party had two players with them, after the players were successfully resurrected with the Lifestone, they also spread the content of the level on the forum. originally, zhao xu didn¡¯t really care who went first. However, after he went through the first level, he realized that he was carrying five brass treasure chests. Now, one of them had absorbed the mysterious runes through the process and successfully became a ¡®legendary Mithril Golem statue¡¯ and a ¡®legendary adamantine golem statue¡¯. It made his strength increase by several times. In order to avoid the later levels from being too difficult, Zhao Xu thought about it and decided to trigger it safely. He would first come into contact with this ¡°elemental seal ¡°, which had a level of difficulty that he could control. Zhao Xu walked over to the door that led to the next stone room and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll start?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Vivian¡¯s aura suddenly became cold, and the killing intent that came from the abyss began to spread. ¡°Pa!¡± Zhao Xu also gently knocked on the secret door. In an instant, the originally plain utensils in the four corners were suddenly connected to the power of the four elemental planes, causing the elemental energy in the air to fluctuate. Then, they spat out a thick fog. Fire, wind, water, and earth-the four small elements-crawled out of the vessels as if they had just been summoned. They stood in four corners and looked at Zhao Xu and Vivian in front of the stone door with unfriendly eyes. ¡°Cut it off.¡± Zhao Xu said directly. The four major elements standing in the corner were all small creatures, only a meter tall. The fire and wind elements weighed less than half a kilogram. Most of them had a combat level of around Level 1, so they were no match for Zhao Xu and the others at all. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even need to do anything. These small elemental creatures didn¡¯t even have 11HP, and they couldn¡¯t even block a single attack from Vivian. The only thing that Zhao Xu and the others had to be careful about was that they had to kill all four of these elemental creatures within one round. Otherwise, they would only continue to resurrect, and the next time, there would be double the number. this was the rule of the stone chamber. Chapter 423 ? 423 The Golden Ball Strictly speaking, there were 15 types of monsters in Arthur. They were divided into monsters, animals, magic beasts, Dragons, elves, Giants, humanoid creatures, humanoid monsters, mud monsters, Otherworld creatures, plants, undead creatures, insect creatures, construct creatures, and elemental creatures. in addition to having the typical night vision, elemental creatures were also the same as otherworld creatures. their souls and bodies were one, and they would not release their souls when they died. at the same time, they were immune to poison, magic sleep, paralysis, shock, and would not be attacked from both sides. After Zhao Xu and Vivian had each lured two small elemental creatures together, they immediately swung their weapons and killed them one by one. Even though it wasn¡¯t difficult to kill these small elemental creatures, Zhao Xu and Vivian still put in a lot of effort in order to complete this in one round. If their second attack missed and allowed the elemental to run away, it was likely that the eight elemental creatures would respawn. At that time, they would have to consider killing eight elemental creatures at the same time, which would more than double the difficulty. Zhao Xu only dared to come in because he had a spell. However, traditional fireball spells would not be effective in this scenario as the fire element was immune to fire damage. in the end, after zhao xu killed the small earth elemental that had the ability to burrow into the ground and escape, the remaining fire elementals were also killed by him with one strike of his club. The two of them, who had rich combat experience, did not make any mistakes. They saw the originally closed stone door in front of them slowly rise. Slowly, the two of them saw another stone room that was even wider. The area was several times larger than their room. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± zhao xu said. His pupils shrank slightly. this stone door will fall down on its own later. Yesterday, there was a group that didn¡¯t manage to pass through in time. As a result, after the stone door closed, they were trapped.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. vivian looked at zhao xu¡¯s hands and also nodded her head seriously. Just as the two of them were slowly walking through the stone door, Zhao Xu suddenly grabbed Vivian¡¯s hand. The teleportation boots on his feet activated their powers, and in an instant, Zhao Xu and Vivian were teleported seven or eight meters away, right under the stone door on the other side. In an instant, several arrows fell from where they were originally standing, followed by a loud roar. A heavy axe, as if splitting the mountains and splitting the sea, came down directly on the place they had just passed through. It hit the stone floor on the spot, making a dull sound. Zhao Xu, who had just used his teleportation ability to cross the distance of seven or eight meters, looked coldly at the ten or so hunters who had been hiding behind the walls and corners of the stone room and had launched deadly attacks on them. ¡°He¡¯s really going all out.¡± Zhao Xu said sarcastically. It was obvious that this group of people had entered this stone room before them. When they heard the sound of them wanting to pass through, they immediately hid here to ambush them. He wasn¡¯t even willing to negotiate. Zhao Xu noticed that the two archers were leaning against the wall as they reloaded their arrows. The four containers in the corner of the room were still in place and there were no new items. He already understood. This group of people had already cleared out the four medium elementalists in the stone room. However, it was clear that the reason he gave before passing through was the same. This group of people did not pass through the stone door. In the end, after the stone door closed, they could no longer pass through. They could only wait for an unlucky person like him to come and use Zhao Xu, who had never activated it before, to activate it again. At this moment, the stone door that they had passed through slowly lowered again. The sound of squeaking and squeaking indicated that this room would become a secret chamber in a few seconds. Secret chamber of death. so, you think that we are easier to control when we are half-dead? ¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. at this moment, he placed his palm on the stone door, and the warrior player who was the team leader quickly raised his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Friend, how about we wait for a while? there was a misunderstanding just now.¡± The captain watched Zhao Xu¡¯s actions and his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat a little faster. Once Zhao Xu confirmed it, it would mean that the next four medium elementals would appear, and their group would indeed be able to suppress the four medium elementals and kill them all at the same time. However, things were completely different now that Zhao Xu was an outsider. They could easily disrupt the rhythm of the scene, or even kill one first, then wait for eight to respawn and then kill one to turn it into sixteen. In that case, it would be meaningless for the warrior¡¯s team to successfully kill two outsiders. Sixteen, thirty-two, or even more medium-sized elemental creatures would tear them apart. I know you¡¯re trapped here and are waiting for us to activate the four new elemental creatures. Zhao Xu said as he looked at the team in front of him. They were basically a typical combination of a warrior, Ranger, and rogue. With a poet. The other team was quite strong too. No wonder they had been so confident in killing him. ¡°That was just a misunderstanding.¡± At this moment, the team leader of the opposite team raised his hands high, as if he wanted to prove that he was harmless. He slowly walked forward. At this time, the adventurers behind him also put down the weapons in their hands one by one, no longer aiming their arrows at them. Even the Barbarian who was carrying the giant axe just now gently put the axe back into his backpack, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Then what do you mean by this?¡± Zhao Xu asked the other person with interest. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s like this.¡± at this moment, the team leader said kindly, ¡°we thought that a monster was coming to kill us, so we acted as if we were facing a great enemy. Since we¡¯re both humans, we can sit down and talk.¡± Then she looked behind Zhao Xu and said, ¡°after all, this divine gear is very difficult to get. If we work together and get it together, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to split it evenly. As he spoke, he looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body as if he was trying to guess which of Zhao Xu¡¯s equipment had used the skill. Then, he jumped and teleported more than twenty meters away, avoiding all of their attacks. ¡°But I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for us to cooperate.¡± zhao xu said. In fact, it was true. ¡°No, no, no, sir.¡± At this moment, the team leader waved his hand. At the same time, he pulled open the clothes on his chest and took out a necklace with several golden balls hanging on it. to show my sincerity, I¡¯ll first give you a sphere of pure gold. As he spoke, the captain took off the Golden Ball. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even get a chance to reply before he threw it behind him. Chapter 424 ? 424 The harvest from the slaughter The speed at which his opponent threw the little Golden Ball was extremely fast. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have time to react before the little ball was already right under him. in the blink of an eye, even though zhao xu couldn¡¯t tell what that little golden ball was, he was able to sort out a few possibilities in his mind. He kept guessing and overthrowing it. The ball was indeed not far behind him, but it also meant that it was not far from the leader of the other side. In the end, Zhao Xu gave up on the other options. He didn¡¯t know what the little Golden Ball was, so he couldn¡¯t cast the spell. Of course, the most brainless way was naturally to cast a spell to isolate all damage, such as the ¡± Rainbow Magic ball ¡± He responded to changes by staying the same. The problem was that he didn¡¯t know how to. and at this moment, the little golden ball rolled to zhao xu¡¯s feet after hitting the wall behind him. The kinetic energy could even roll back to the other side. But Zhao Xu noticed from the corner of his eye that the moment the little Golden Ball touched the wall, it started to change shape. It was now more like a barrel of explosives that was about to go off. ¡°Lesser agility burst!¡± The flow of time was instantly cut off at this moment, and Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes seemed to have turned a little whiter. As time slowed down, Zhao Xu¡¯s emotions started to fade away bit by bit. he immediately turned his body to the side and pulled his leg back. he didn¡¯t look around to find a direction to run in, but directly kicked the little golden ball under his foot with force. He shot out. Shi Guang returned to normal. Under the team leader¡¯s disbelieving gaze, the small Golden Ball ineffably activated a huge kinetic energy and shot towards the other team members behind him. He clearly didn¡¯t see any movement from the other party! ¡°No¡­¡± The team leader didn¡¯t even have time to make a sound of regret. A huge heat wave burst out from behind him, and the burning flames swept through the entire secret room. The magic flames rushed to the stone walls and ceiling, burning everything. Fireball! It was an absolute distance of exactly six meters! In this room that was more than eight meters deep, the monstrous, man-devouring wave of fire stopped right behind the team leader. It didn¡¯t even burn the corner of his clothes. Everything was strictly in accordance with the operating principles of the spell. If the little Golden Ball that had just exploded with the power of the fireball spell had exploded on Zhao Xu and the others, the explosion would have just happened to land in front of the other team members, so they wouldn¡¯t have been hurt at all. In this secret chamber, the radius of the explosion was the distance between life and death. Zhao Xu closed his eyes right after he heard the other team¡¯s pained cries in the fire. the after-effects of swift power burst began to invade his mind, and a dizzy feeling seeped into his thoughts, making him lose all his subsequent movements. Fortunately, he still had teammates. This was the reason why Wuyue had Vivian, who was not as strong as him, to protect him. When deathtrap cast Swift burst, he was able to buy Zhao Xu some precious six seconds of time, since he still couldn¡¯t avoid the negative effects. When she saw this, Vivian just glanced at Zhao Xu and immediately reacted. She raised the Holy Avenger in her hand and stabbed it towards the warrior. ¡°evil-vanquishing slash!¡± The cold iron sword cut through the air with a sharp light. The spiritual light of the good camp was faintly attached to the blade, as if it had been tempered by a thousand hammers to incinerate all the sins in the world. A blow broke the chest. This warrior, who had just been trying to negotiate with Zhao Xu and the others and then suddenly changed his attitude and tried to kill them, had a look of disbelief on his face. He was also in so much pain from the wound on his chest. He wanted to cough out blood and wail, but his entire alveoli had been soaked in blood, and he could no longer make a sound. He had never thought that after the other party had killed several of his teammates, he would brazenly kill him without a word of nonsense. Even in the last few moments of his life, he was still thinking. Why was the longsword in the hands of this armored and silver-helmeted woman so sharp that it could easily pierce through his armor? ¡°Thump.¡± As the warrior lost his life and fell to the ground, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body started to regain consciousness, and his dizziness completely disappeared. After Vivian gently wiped the blood on the sword with a cloth, she put the level 20 Paladin weapon back into the scabbard. ¡°For you, President.¡± vivian handed the golden chain with the golden ball hanging on it to zhao xu. It was this thing that had turned into a fireball after being thrown, killing all the teammates behind the opponent. Otherwise, Vivian alone would not be able to take out more than ten people in an instant. ¡°This is the fireball necklace.¡± Zhao Xu explained, ¡± I¡¯ve heard of this before, but I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d actually see it today. ¡°A fireball?¡± Although Vivian was born in the territory of the mother of demons, Cang ye, she could be considered to be very knowledgeable. However, things that couldn¡¯t harm Devils were trash in the abyss, so it was normal that she didn¡¯t know much about them. ¡°Yes, there are several types of necklaces like this. There are three to nine small golden balls attached to them that deal damage. The price of the entire necklace also went from a little more than 1000 gold coins to nearly 9000 gold coins.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the advantage of this thing over the fireball wand?¡± Vivian asked in surprise. ¡°No, so usually only the younger generation can afford to play it.¡± Zhao Xu laughed and said, ¡°the basic damage of the fireball spell is 1 to 6 points (1d6), and the damage can be stacked with each level of the spellcaster. For a typical Level-5 spellcaster, that is, a Level-5 fireball wand with five stacks of damage, fifty shots would only cost a little more than 11000 gold coins (5 ¨C 30 damage, 5d6).¡± ¡°that¡¯s much more affordable than a few necklaces that can be sold for thousands of gold coins. this necklace can only catch people off guard.¡± Of course, if the other party had just pulled out his wand and pointed it at them, Zhao Xu and Lu Li would have attacked him without a second thought. ¡°Even a Level-10 fireball magic wand would only cost 22500 gold coins (10 ¨C 60 damage, 10d6). the one in the other person¡¯s hand should be the 3rd tier one that costs 4500 gold coins.¡± Zhao Xu was carefully looking at the fireball necklace in his hand. I think he just threw the level 7 fireball (7 ¨C 42 damage, expected 25 points). There are two level 5 and four level 3 fireballs left. this person is too confident. Does he think he can kill us with this? ¡± Vivian could not help but shake her head. A normal Level-7 fireball spell did not have an extreme or powerful effect. Even if Vivian failed to Dodge, she would still be able to survive with her vitality. High health points were the confidence of high-level players against low-level players. They had a higher tolerance for mistakes. Zhao Xu just smiled at this. It seemed that although Vivian was an upright Paladin, she was not very good at the small details. However, the moment he lost his ability to move, the other party was able to kill the enemy decisively. He was quite satisfied with this kind of basic combat instinct. ¡°Vivian, fireball has a special feature. Once the wearer of this necklace is hit by the magic flame, he has to Dodge it with all his might, otherwise he may detonate all the remaining gold balls. Of course, the wielder can also give up, which would be equivalent to self-detonation.¡± Upon hearing this, Vivian¡¯s eyes could not help but turn cold, and her originally charming aura became a little cold. The other party had just thrown one because he couldn¡¯t pick all six and throw them out again. That was because it didn¡¯t explain why they didn¡¯t send an entire necklace over. A Level-7 fireball spell was not too bad. However, if the remaining six were to be detonated at the same time, the total damage would be 29d6, which was about 100 points of magic fire damage. vivian, who only had 10 points in fire resistance, and zhao xu, who was a normal human, would definitely have been burned to death by the high-temperature magic flames on the spot. At this time, Vivian could not help but feel a lingering fear. She realized that she had just walked through the gate of the abyss. ¡°But won¡¯t he die like this?¡± Vivian immediately noticed that something was wrong. In order to not give them any time to react, the other side walked over and threw the metal ball behind them. This also meant that the warrior was also within the range of the fireball spell. ¡°That¡¯s why I have to take a look,¡± Zhao Xu walked over to the captain who had been killed by Vivian¡¯s evil-vanquishing slash. At the same time, he handed the fireball necklace in his hand to Vivian. hold on to this necklace, just in case. Vivian, who was about to refuse to show that she did not know how to use ordinary magic items, suddenly hesitated. She silently put the necklace away and put it on her neck. ¡°En, in the future, if something goes wrong, you can also throw these little golden balls. It¡¯s better than nothing. However, when you throw it, you have to calculate the distance of the explosion with a six-meter radius. Don¡¯t hurt yourself by mistake.¡± As he said this, Zhao Xu rolled up the sleeves of the dead soldier. The two of them immediately looked at the small and medium-sized fire elemental figures on the warrior¡¯s arm. ¡°As expected.¡± Zhao Xu said emotionally. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Although Vivian felt that the mysterious pattern on it was somewhat familiar, she could not see the mystery behind it. this is an immunity to fire. Zhao Xu saw that the small pattern was starting to fade away, and he analyzed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that as long as we can kill these elemental creatures ¡­ Then, you will be able to gain the corresponding immunity to elemental damage.¡± ¡°At the beginning, we didn¡¯t get any rewards when we cleared the small and medium stages because the small and medium stages¡± rewards were taken by this team first. unless they clear the game, these immunity abilities will definitely not refresh.¡± ¡°My guess is that no matter if they are small or medium sized, they are all immune to the same element, but the duration will be different. And this Captain has fire elemental immunity, which is why he dared to come up with the fireball necklace and ¡®die together¡¯ with us.¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu noticed that the brass treasure chest in his backpack was starting to move. He took it out right away, and the elemental runes on the four corpses all glowed. They then floated out of the corpses and slowly flew into the treasure chest in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands. The eight runes only filled up a small part of the pattern. Zhao Xu thought about how there would be large, super large, giant, elder-type, and even legendary Prince-grade monsters in the next elemental family, and he couldn¡¯t help but get a headache. But he was also a little excited. Out of the five treasure chests, Zhao Xu had only deciphered two of them. He still hadn¡¯t deciphered the password for the other three. The treasure chest that had absorbed the elemental runes was the fourth one, and it was also the last three that had not been deciphered to retrieve the treasures inside. if the evolution was successful, he would not only get the treasure chest but also the treasure inside. At this moment, Zhao Xu suddenly stood up and said, ¡± come on, Vivian. Let¡¯s loot the place first. ¡°ah?¡± Vivian almost didn¡¯t know what to say, but she immediately followed Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze and looked over. The corpses of the adventurers on the ground were not the kind of players who would be resurrected after their corpses disappeared. this meant that all of their equipment now belonged to zhao xu. Killing and setting fire to the gold belt. This saying was even crueler and more profound in Arthur, where the strong preyed on the weak. Sometimes, killing a group of adventurers of the same kind could actually obtain better, more suitable equipment than from monsters. Chapter 425 ? 425 Chapter 424-live broadcast post exquisite fine sword, exquisite compound longbow, moderate healing potion, invisibility potion, Mage Armor scroll, dark magic scroll, stealth potion. Sure enough, a team that could take them away with a necklace that cost thousands of gold coins must have a rich reserve of magic items. Zhao Xu already had a lot of potions and scrolls. As for the weapons and equipment, they were all exquisite items that cost 300 gold coins. Although they did not have any magical effects, their attack and defense were equivalent to ¡± +1 ¡± magic weapons and armor. As for things like the fireball necklace, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t get many of them. He only got a shield brooch, Elona¡¯s quiver, and some other things, and none of them were worth more than 5000 gold coins. After Zhao Xu and Vivian packed up their loot, they activated the stone door and started fighting the four medium-sized elemental creatures that appeared from the containers in the four corners. This time, the two of them managed to control their rhythm and kill each other. Then, the stone door in front of them slowly rose up again, revealing the stone room where the large element was located. Zhao Xu just looked at the people who were lying on the ground behind him and then walked straight to the next stage. From the way the elemental runes appeared on their bodies, Zhao Xu could tell that at least he wouldn¡¯t run into any other adventurer teams ahead of them. What came next started with the large elemental creatures. Zhao Xu and Vivian also started to slow down. They first made sure that they were safe before they slowly planned out their enemies. From this stage onwards, if they did not kill all of them in time, their tolerance for mistakes would drop sharply. and so, zhao xu and vivian¡¯s progress in clearing the dungeon was also starting to slow down. However, the brass treasure chest in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand didn¡¯t stop absorbing elemental runes and continued to replenish them. But Zhao Xu and the others were still getting by. And in the palace of Azur, the other checkpoints were like purgatory on earth. Suspicion and conflict filled every door. Countless small teams that were lucky enough to make it in were all fighting each other as soon as they met. It was as if this was the only way they could obtain the final divine weapon. they were sealed and had lost all means of communication with the outside world. at the same time, if the team did not bring enough supplies, they would also be in a shortage of food and water. If there were no spellcasters who could produce water and food, or if there were even teams who were lucky enough to enter the explosion zone before the anti-magic field appeared, they would give up on the exploration because they did not prepare enough supplies. They would just stay in the hall to reduce their consumption. In the twelve stone doors, only parties with players could obtain real or fake information from the forum. As for the other small teams, if they did not have a priest who was at least a second circle and did not know the secrets of divination, they would be like blind flies, randomly barging into the fake sealed door. In the end, they encountered something that they couldn¡¯t pass. It was an endless cycle of adventure. On the second day of the palace of Azur¡¯s opening, more than half of the hundreds of members who had entered the party had died. adventurer xxxxx, dead. It was like a merciless death knell, constantly informing the people who were still searching the area of the explosion. As the six-hour entry time ended, the palace of Azur disappeared after it sank into the explosion pit. However, the existence of the 50-kilometer-radius anti-magic field stopped most of the powerful adventurers from intervening. So far, only the northern Alliance had sent a large number of regular troops to search for survivors in the explosion area. The other ordinary adventurers were also advised to leave this area, and only a few who tried to fish in troubled waters still sneaked in. The rest of the players, who were not afraid of death because of the Lifestone, had come to the remains of the explosion to prove their courage. And they were also one of the audience members of the death notice. The palace of Azur¡¯s death list was also uploaded to the forum through their memory organization. It was thanks to the constant updates that the ¡®Palace of Azur¡¯ could still maintain a certain level of popularity on the forum. however, as the news of the god equipment spread, even though many temples remained silent, many professional guilds did not act rashly. however, organizations that were inclined to the common people, especially those guilds that felt that they were strong, knew that they could only clear one level a day. After deducing the key information that it would take at least six days to obtain the divine artifact ¡­ The flow in the dark had already begun to change, and countless secret plans were being transmitted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On the forums, some of the players who had certain authority in these guilds had also started to argue. [ it¡¯s confirmed. The Union will eliminate a powerful adventurer team with high combat power and an average level of no less than level 10 in five days and head to the center of the explosion. ] [ what¡¯s going on now? ] [ according to the results of the inquiries of the old mages, preliminary speculation is that the palace of Azur will appear in six days at the latest. [ at that time, it was very likely that ¡®zhongxia¡¯ had brought the divine artifact out. ] [ Hey, hey, do you think that zhongxia will sell me the divine weapon if I pay a million? ] A rich player who often posted requests for help on the forum asked. [ if you¡¯re thinking of eating each, that player can sell the divine artifact for tens of millions of gold coins. You should calculate the current gold coin price on the black market. ] Another studio that specialized in gold transactions replied. [ you can¡¯t count it that way. Maybe because he has a divine weapon, he will directly bring down the current high price of gold coins. ] [ hehe, you can slowly dream of this. ] [ stupid studio, so full of bullshit. ] slowly, the topic changed from bickering to asking about the health of their relatives. Nan Xiaowei felt a little cold and directly deleted the post without saying anything. at this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but look over at zhao xu, who had his bedroom door half-closed and was lying on his bed with his brain helmet on. he was currently conquering the palace of azur. She had been taking notes for the past two days and searching for the secrets of the other stages of the palace of Azur that had been revealed on the internet. She was going to sort them out and send them to Zhao Xu. until today, the palace of azur¡¯s record was still broken by zhao xu breaking one seal. The original thread owners who looked down on zhongxia and thought that he was just lucky were slapped in the face after the details of the level were revealed in the past two days. Even when the news of the ¡°legendary monster¡± in the level was spread ¡­ All the players on the forum were silent, and the trend was also leaning towards the ID zhongxia. There were even people who mentioned that the wizard name ¡®zhongxia¡¯ was a powerful existence that surpassed ¡®Lord of the East¡¯ and ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯. It was just that there was still one last resistance force on the forum, which believed that most of the credit was due to the Paladin from the abyss, ¡°Vivian,¡± who had formed a team with the other party. ¡°Tutu.¡± Suddenly, Nan Xiaowei¡¯s mobile phone rang. ¡°Xiao Wei, Wang Ningwei has a live broadcast question post on the forum today.¡± At this moment, someone sent her this message in her class ¡®game group. With the arrival of the winter vacation, the make-up classes for the city¡¯s third-year high school students were postponed to after the new year. Many of Nan Xiaowei¡¯s classmates took the opportunity to gain more time in Arthur to level up. ¡°Waa.¡± Nan Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but send a heart emoji over. She immediately put the matter of helping Zhao Xu organize his information to the back of her mind and directly opened the Forum¡¯s home page. He found that the post about Wang Ningwei had been pushed to the top. With the exposure of Wang Ningwei¡¯s real identity half a month ago, her innocent photos went viral on all the hot social media. However, Wang Ningwei rejected most of the invitations from commercial performances and management companies and continued to work hard in the game every day. gradually, her fan club also became a powerful force on the forum. At this moment, a question popped up on the forum: [ Ningwei, Ningwei, look at me. [ do you know the recent emergence of the God-tier zhongxia? ] When Nan Xiaowei saw this message, although Zhao Xu¡¯s status in her heart had increased a lot, she still wanted to reply on his behalf,¡¯what are you thinking about?¡¯ however, wang ningwei quickly typed out a sentence. ¡°Hehe, I know him. He even saved me in the game.¡±f(???*)?? Chapter 426 ? 426 The elemental God ¡°Save? Saved her?¡± Nan Xiaowei had vaguely heard that Zhao Xu had added Wang Ningwei as a friend when they were at the KTV that day. However, she didn¡¯t see Zhao Xu pass by her with his phone in his hand. Therefore, she had always thought that this was just a nodding acquaintance from the same town. Who didn¡¯t have ¡± good friends ¡± on QQ and WeChat who had never spoken to each other in their entire lives? However, it seemed a little subtle now. Save. This was an ordinary word in the game, but it carried a lot of weight in Arthur. Each of Arthur¡¯s health points was significant since he had an average of five revival stones. Even at this moment, the remaining questions that Nan Xiaowei admired Wang Ningwei answered were all in a daze in her eyes. Didn¡¯t this mean that Zhao Xu¡¯s power was even stronger than Wang Ningwei¡¯s? nan xiaowei even started to judge zhao xu. Nan Xiaowei was naturally in the same school as Zhao Xu when she was in primary school. At that time, Zhao Xu was naturally full of light and would take the lead in any competition. He was a frequent guest on the podium. When she entered junior high school, especially high school, she realized that there were all kinds of outstanding people outside of her original world. Zhao Xu used to be very outstanding, and everyone called him a kid, but as his level increased, the value of his skills also decreased. She had once thought that he was extremely outstanding, but in the end, it was just that she had not seen enough. The young girl¡¯s adoration also rose up in waves, and disappeared without a trace. At this time, Nan Xiaowei suddenly heard a few shocking news about Zhao Xu today. She was surprised to find that her ordinary brother next door actually had some talent. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud as well, and the way she looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s room softened a little. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Lulu, do you think we can make it in time?¡± At this time, Fang Jiyue was riding on a horse. Even though she had run for dozens of miles on the horse¡¯s legs, she still looked a little tired. After winter city¡¯s players like them had entered Starfall town, they had relied on the advantage of sitting on the mountain and eating off its food, and their levels had quickly increased. Thanks to fallen star lake¡¯s rich mineral resources, high-end players like them, who had the level advantage at the time, had snowballed. fang jiyue and cui lu each had a warhorse that was worth thousands of gold coins on the market. zhang qi and his girlfriend were following behind them. The group of over ten people seemed small in number, but at first glance, everyone¡¯s well-maintained and shiny armor and magic weapons were enough to easily intimidate the surrounding thieves and Rascals. For the villagers who had formed inhabitable villages around the cultivated fields, adventurers like them were the world¡¯s top armed forces. They were not much worse than the nobles in the small town. Even on the first day when they went out to the village to camp, they were treated well by the local villages. If it were not for the fact that they were still concerned about the explosion Center of the palace of Azur a hundred kilometers away, they would have definitely accepted the mission from these enthusiastic villages. ¡°The more I play this game, the more I feel that the game NPCs here are so lifelike, as if they are real people from another world. They also have their own happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy.¡± Zhang Qi said with emotion. just now, when they were passing by the blacksmith in the village to repair the weapons and equipment that were damaged in the fierce battle with a group of gnomes, the blacksmith¡¯s son saw them and his adrenaline was triggered on the spot. he shouted that he wanted to follow them to the outside world for an adventure. however, when he turned around, the blacksmith¡¯s father, who was still waving the hot iron hammer, grabbed his ear and pulled him back to the room behind. the reason why he wants to go with us is because he wants to see the same tomorrow as us in reality. Zhang Qi sighed. ¡°it was such a good adventure, and you¡¯re actually feeling so emotional.¡± Zhang Qi¡¯s girlfriend, Feng GE, could not help but elbowed him. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just sighing. There¡¯s still a long way to go. If that Midsummer boss solves the seal every day, we might not even be able to catch up with our progress.¡± Zhang Qi couldn¡¯t help but say. He looked at the darkening sky. According to the refresh time when the meteorite landed the next day, after passing the first level of the golem seal, zhongxia had been stuck in the second level for at least ten hours. This also caused the forum to have different opinions during the day. Many people had even realized that the palace of Azur was not a ¡± dungeon ¡± that a character below level 10 could enter. many of the high-level arthur¡¯s powerhouses were too afraid to enter the anti-magic field at the beginning. when they heard the news later, the palace of azur had been buried underground and had disappeared. In the past few days, countless Masters near the northern Alliance had taken the risk of being unable to cast magic items to sneak into the pit at the center of the explosion. However, in the anti-magic field, it was difficult for them to even dig a hole with a hoe. As for other large-scale means, such as summoning powerful monsters to dig, they couldn¡¯t do it because they couldn¡¯t hide it from the northern Alliance. ¡°That¡¯s a high-grade divine artifact. How can it be so easy to obtain?¡± Fang Jiyue couldn¡¯t help but refute Zhang Qi, ¡± if we give the divine artifact now, how will the other players play in the future? there¡¯ll definitely be a group of people complaining, suspecting that the game company privately distributed the divine artifacts.¡± ¡°Come on, class monitor, you¡¯re talking like it¡¯s your first day playing this game.¡± zhang qi said jokingly, and the people around him couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they saw his funny expression. ¡°Zhang Qi, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the main tank, I won¡¯t dare to attack you. At least I know that Arthur isn¡¯t a game to clear instance dungeons, but there¡¯s no such thing as you having the highest status.¡± Zhang Qi turned around and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Mingyue, since you have this understanding, you should know. The game company¡¯s producer is long dead. Who has ever responded to the requests on the forum?¡± ¡°Those rich people who have a history of millions or tens of millions of top-ups in other games protested and asked for the most basic Lifestone, or even just a VIP monthly card. Have they ever been ignored? It¡¯s like no one wants money even if you give it away.¡± if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this game can still rely on the limit of high, middle, and low talent points to make people keep buying new accounts and playing characters with high talent points, barely managing to gain some profit from the players, I would have thought that TC had changed their philosophy of ¡®how can you become stronger without spending money¡¯. Zhang Qi¡¯s words were full of meaning, which was to not treat Arthur like a normal game. Zhang Qi¡¯s eyes lit up. this world is so interesting. If it¡¯s real, how fun would it be? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that.¡± At this moment, another poet player in the class, li tiange, interrupted. His eyes were filled with a fawning look. Ever since cui Lu and the rest used the ¡± fallen star Lake ¡± to overtake him, li tiange slowly realized that he was getting further and further away from the small group in his class. Therefore, he took the opportunity to go on an exploration trip to the center of the explosion and witness the legendary high-grade divine weapon being unearthed. He tried his best to squeeze into the small group. ¡°Why not? don¡¯t you think this kind of adventure is very enjoyable?¡± At this time, Zhang Qi was still reveling in the fact that the villagers of the town were extremely respectful to adventurers like him. It was not like a Polish game where a group of death-seeking villagers even dared to embezzle the bounty of demon hunters. ¡°Feel good?¡± Fang Jiyue finally found Zhang Qi¡¯s loophole. that hand, you¡¯re now a player who can be resurrected after death, and can go offline if something happens. ¡°Do you know why that blacksmith admires you? it¡¯s because your sword is stained with Goblin blood. That kid¡¯s neighbor¡¯s childhood sweetheart was robbed by a Goblin when he went out. When he was rescued later, he went crazy and committed suicide by jumping into the river a few months later.¡± in this world, only the strong will feel good. However, the strong will still have stronger people to oppress them. if you were born in this world, look at the refugees in winter city and now in star-chasing town. Why do you feel that you were not born into them, but into a family with some financial resources that could provide you with Warrior Training? From what we¡¯ve seen along the way, those bodyguards of the caravan are mostly martial artists and civilians. Think about it. ¡± Fang Jiyue¡¯s sarcastic remarks almost embarrassed Zhang Qi, but Feng GE kept pulling on his arm armor, signaling him not to be impulsive. Zhang Qi couldn¡¯t help but Mutter in his heart, and said in a low voice, ¡± No wonder she¡¯s still single despite her good looks. Among the group of people, he and Fang xiyue were the least compatible. If not for his girlfriend, Feng GE, they would have quarreled. don¡¯t say that. Who knows, when we wake up, we¡¯ll be in the land of Arthur and have these abilities. That¡¯s not bad. Cui Lu also pulled Fang xiyue¡¯s sleeve and said to the two. yeah, don¡¯t we have a lot of high-level players? once they transmigrate, they can live well. Zhang Qi went along with the flow and seized the opportunity. ¡°Come on, this world is the world of Dongcheng God, the world on the other side of the Nebula, and even the world of the recently emerged zhongxia. but it¡¯s not going to be our world.¡± Fang Jiyue suddenly concluded. The popularity of the first two accounts was even slightly inferior to that of the player goddess, Wang Ningwei. after all, for the players, knowing how to play was the most important factor. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Zhang Qi said perfunctorily. At this time, they had already entered the Maya Stone Hill on their horses. There were strange-shaped boulders piled up everywhere. Ordinary cavalrymen would have to be careful when they passed through this place. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t Zhao Xu become a wizard in Mystra?¡± Cui Lu suddenly mentioned this name. it feels like a lot of high-level mages have been appearing in Mystra recently. hearing this, zhang qi couldn¡¯t help but look at cui lu, thinking that his best friend had a chance. he couldn¡¯t help but recall. He remembered that Zhao Xu had mentioned it to him back then, and he had said that he had randomly chosen it based on the abbreviation of his name. Zhang Qi¡¯s mind was revolving around the abbreviation ZX. After a long time, he asked with a trace of doubt, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s zhongxia?¡± However, his words were met with a roll of eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. People won¡¯t think that you¡¯re helping Zhao Xu. You¡¯re just smearing his name.¡± Feng GE had more or less heard of Zhang Qi¡¯s gossip, so he whispered in his ear. Zhang Qi could not help but touch his head. Why did he remember that it was this? Besides, this guess was more reliable than the East District mayor¡¯s guess. After all, that kid was also in Mystra. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Zhao Xu, who had been the center of the conversation for a while, had a serious expression on his face. He was standing in the last stone room of the elemental seal stage. This was no longer a narrow stone room, but a mysterious island suspended in the void. The entire Island had a radius of a thousand meters. Even if he summoned a super-large creature, he did not have to worry about the battlefield not having enough space. During the first few stages of the day, Zhao Xu continued to strengthen his close-combat abilities and his spell slots were also constantly being used for close-combat. He had fought several battles in a day before, but he began to realize that it was difficult to keep up with the number of spell slots in the third or fourth battle. So when he reached the final elder level of the element, Zhao Xu had no choice but to use his hacks and let out his adamantine golem followers and Mithril golems because of how big the space was. In the end, with their outstanding defensive characteristics and outstanding single-target attack ability, they easily suppressed the counterattacks of the four elemental elders. In fact, these elemental elders were just ordinary people with a challenge level of just over level 11. The iron golems that Zhao Xu had encountered before were already much more difficult than this, so killing them was a piece of cake for him. It was just that these four elements all had some mobility and escape ability, so killing them at the same time would only give him a headache. At this moment, Zhao Xu was standing on this Island in the air, and he didn¡¯t know which plane this world was in. However, it didn¡¯t stop him from taking deep breaths to calm his emotions. At this moment, a total of 24 mysterious runes of the four major elements, from small to elder, had been engraved on the treasure chest. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t feel any sense of relief at all. Or rather, he had guessed wrong. Originally, he had chosen the elemental level for the second level because he wanted to repeat the experience of the golem seal level to see if he could get a Mithril Golem-like help first, and then use the rewards in the middle to fight the late-game enemies. Now that he was on this Island, it could be said that he was completely empty-handed. At this moment, Zhao Xu quietly threw out two legendary golems. with their appearance, a weight of nearly 100 tons slammed into the ground, as if the entire island was shaking. And Zhao Xu was practically using all the strongest equipment he had to face this enemy. In the previous round, he had faced four elemental elders with a challenge level of 11. This time, he was going to face four elemental princes with a challenge level of 35 and above. The four of them had completely surpassed the era and had truly reached an unrivaled level. In other words, following them was a name that went beyond the ancient era. The elemental Lord. Chapter 427 ? 427 The final transformation scroll When she saw Zhao Xu¡¯s focused and serious expression, Vivian, who was holding the Holy Avenger in her hand, held her breath as well. It was as if she could feel the violent tremors before a storm. ¡°Master, do you need me to join the battle?¡± Suddenly, Lux, who had been silent for so long that Zhao Xu thought she was frozen for good, started to make cute sounds in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. ¡°this? You¡¯ve finally appeared?¡± Zhao Xu sighed. of course. If I still don¡¯t appear, master, you¡¯ll probably have to hand over the Lifestone and leave. lacus warned. ¡°Are you exaggerating?¡± zhao xu had already overestimated the elemental prince¡¯s power by countless times. he even had a rough idea of how terrifying an existence above level 30 would be. ¡°Master, it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Lacus understood what Zhao Xu was thinking right now. or to put it simply, a true legendary monster doesn¡¯t have a simple card. They¡¯re not as simple as the two golems in front of you. Master, you¡¯ve already seen the monster guide and the knowledge check, so you can roughly guess them.¡± in other words, there aren¡¯t any two mythic monsters that have the same data on paper. master, all the information you¡¯ve obtained is just the weakest possibility.¡± Said Lux. for health points, attributes, and immunity, master, you might be close to the mark, but for specific abilities, damage reduction abilities, resistance abilities, etc., Master, you must have underestimated them. it wouldn¡¯t even be strange if the legendary monster in front of you has a full set of level 20 priest divine spells. The more he heard this, the uglier Zhao Xu¡¯s expression became. ¡°So I¡¯m going back to my residence now?¡± As he spoke, he could feel the air current that was blowing quietly from the island. It was a little sweet. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t think so. There¡¯s no one else here, and this succubus Paladin is also trustworthy, so when master uses me to simulate the power of a divine weapon, we can still fight.¡± Even though that was what Lux said, Zhao Xu could tell that there was an extremely dangerous underlying meaning to it. It wasn¡¯t just a mythic monster on paper. It was just that Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t tell how many more tricks the other party had up his sleeve. by the way, lacus, since you¡¯re a godly item that can transform into a godly item, can you change the shape of this divine breath? ¡± This was a question that Zhao Xu had wanted to ask the moment lacus started to answer. ¡°sure, but i can¡¯t afford the price.¡± Lacus explained, ¡± unless you plan to make a one-time deal, master. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hehe, master, you still don¡¯t know what Holy breath is?¡± Lacus teased. Zhao Xu just shook his head. From the moment lady Wuyue first introduced him to this place, he had been struggling to get through all the levels. He didn¡¯t have the time to think about what he was trying to verify. ¡°Then you know?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lacus replied decisively. When Zhao Xu heard this, he really wanted to say something, but he forced himself to hold back. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know, but it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t guess.¡± Lacus laughed mischievously. there are actually several types of artifacts. One is the ¡®magical equipment¡¯ with divinity that the gods give to mortals. Some are even the weapons and equipment that they used when they were walking in Arthur before they became gods. They were strengthened by divine power the moment they became gods. the other type is a conceptual existence. For example, there are at least ten divine artifacts that can destroy the world sealed in this world. Once those with evil intentions obtain them, they can use them to destroy Arthur¡¯s main material plane. That¡¯s why most of them are sealed up, just like the Holy breath.¡± as for the Holy breath, it is also a conceptual existence. it is the key to the chaos source. Chaos origin source? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but Mutter to himself when he heard this. At this moment, the word ¡°chaos¡± seemed to be reverberating in his mind. It was like a dusty box that had been sealed in his memory for a long time, and now it was opened again after someone pointed it out. He was clearly neutral and kind. He clearly knew about the nine camps. Why was it that when the divine breath and the chaos origin source were connected, it would cause him to be so moved? Ever since Zhao Xu had entered the game, he had already come into contact with the ¡± source of knowledge ¡± and the ¡± source of magic. they said that it was a high-level skill, but in the end, it still had to submit to the two most powerful sources in the world. the ¡°origin of order¡± and the ¡°origin of chaos¡± in fact, he had only accepted the fact that antonya had used chaos double-cleansing to help him cleanse his talents once. ¡°Does that mean that the divine breath is similar to the divine artifact that you can see but not use, Lux?¡± Zhao Xu asked curiously. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Lacus couldn¡¯t help but raise her pitch. I¡¯m very good at fighting. And the Holy breath is more capable than you think.¡± or rather, it¡¯s also one of the world-destroying artifacts. You can connect to the origin of chaos and pour the power of Chaos into the land of Arthur, which will naturally cause this world to collapse. ¡°Think about it, with the power to destroy the world, weren¡¯t you invincible back then?¡± Lacus said with emotion. ¡°i¡¯ll give you this ability.¡± Zhao Xu was helpless. He wasn¡¯t a world-weary person, so what if he could exterminate the entire Arthur? ¡°Master, at the very least, isn¡¯t this the equivalent of an old saying,¡¯you¡¯re afraid of shooting at the rat for fear of breaking the vase¡¯?¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he felt that it made sense. One day, if he really offended some existence, he, who had the ability to destroy the world, would be like the person on earth who had mastered the final nuclear button. He would be like a man facing the wall and could ¡± flip the table ¡± from then on. that¡¯s just a thought. Lacus, we still have to take action. Zhao Xu immediately stopped fantasizing. If this continued, he would have to allocate the use of the God equipment. ¡°Master, let this Missy succubus control the adamantine golem, and I will control the Mithril Golem with my consciousness. Otherwise, the combat power of the inflexible golems is too low, and it will be easy to be lured away by these legendary creatures with dozens of intelligence.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but nod. so you¡¯re going to be in charge of the golems in your consciousness and not transform into God equipment? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Lacus sighed as if she had expected better from him. I can use my body and consciousness to exert all my strength. When the time comes, I can control the golem with my consciousness and transform my body into a divine artifact for you to use. Wouldn¡¯t that be the best of both worlds? As for the God equipment I¡¯m going to transform into, I already have an idea. This is the only thing I can use against these elemental gods.¡± ¡°With the help of the power of the Shard of death, I can barely change my direction this time. I¡¯ll just have to lie down for a while. And don¡¯t worry, master, you¡¯ll definitely be able to connect seamlessly.¡± After hearing this, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was being so disrespectful, Zhao Xu would have really wanted to praise her. Lux was really a qualified tool. Zhao Xu had been standing there for too long and he hadn¡¯t triggered any special mechanisms in the past, but he could still feel the four elements in the air getting stronger and stronger. Zhao Xu also immediately explained to Vivian about the upcoming battle, and he also gave her the right to control the golems. After he was done with all this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Lux¡¯s power after being layered with the divine fragment was like a super-long cooler. The time interval was very long, but he had not used it once. It was definitely extremely pleasurable. ¡°Master, in a moment, all you need to do is walk to the very center of the island, and that element will appear. However, if you drag it out for a few more hours, it will still appear. So, you decide.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything after he heard this. He just followed his own pace and slowly walked to the center of the platform, step by step. Then, he gently stepped on it. in an instant, countless small light balls suddenly scattered out from the originally calm floating island and gathered to form four huge light gates in the sky. then, these light gates began to change according to the type of light they were connected to. Suddenly, the pressure of the four inner elemental planes of fire, earth, water, and wind came from it. The teleportation portal had already been built! But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t see a single elemental God walk out of the giant door of light in the sky. The energy of the void continued for a full ten minutes. The light door had also completed its transformation, and the flame flower¡¯s light door was constantly spewing out sparks from the inner fire plane. Zhao Xu could only wait in silence. If Lux had transformed into the godly item earlier, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to last long enough for this door of light to last. At this moment, the four inner realm teleportation gates that had completed their mutation suddenly rushed over from all directions of the island. Then, the four gates gathered together. It was accompanied by a blinding light. A huge flame took shape in front of him, and a pair of huge flaming arms stretched out of its body. It looked like it was constantly swaying and jumping, and there were two dazzling spots on the face of the flame. They emitted a blue light and looked like eyes. The Lord of fire elements! Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect this person to be the first person to appear in front of him, and the other three didn¡¯t appear. ¡°Lacus!¡± As the two legendary adamantine and Mithril golems beside him pounced on him, Zhao Xu shouted in his heart. divine weapon transformation-final scroll. Chapter 428 ? 428 Physical immunity Zhao Xu was also a little surprised by what Lux had just done. While the golems were busy fending off the Lord of fire element, he quickly emptied his mind and immersed himself in the transmogrified final scroll. The scroll, which seemed to be many meters long, was constantly emitting a dazzling golden light. It looked like a precious artifact, but also like pure gold. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have obtained the final scroll. you will be able to cast 9th-circle arcane spells and 9th-circle divine spells at will, but each cast will consume one of your spell slots. ] Zhao Xu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he immediately suppressed his inner emotions. Back when he was in the virtual space of the final scroll, Zhao Xu had felt this way when he used the books on the scroll to cast the spells that were recorded in it. It turned out that the book of ten thousand spells he had previously obtained was only the infinitely abridged version of the final scroll. ¡°Time stop.¡± Zhao Xu immediately shouted. Suddenly, the two golems that were swinging their fists at the Lord of fire element stopped moving. In this moment, the world was silent, as if all the heat had been sucked out, and there was no longer the pulse of life. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop. He continued to cast his spells. mental protection. Immune to arcane control attribute damage. metamagic, long-lasting spell-uninhibited heroism (Level 5). The potential points that you get for each round will disappear after each round. Even though using the spells recorded in the final scroll required him to use up his own spell slots, Zhao Xu could still use this spell to either recover a spell slot every round or use it to simulate feats. Zhao Xu continued to show off. diversion curse. Next, cast spells. Each time you cast a spell, you will automatically activate X points of healing (X is the number of magic circles). ¡°Medical knowledge.¡± When casting a conjuring (healing) spell, it will remove the stun effect. With the two combined, Zhao Xu cast Swift burst again, which immediately activated a healing spell, and the healing spell automatically activated his medical knowledge ability to dispel the dizziness effect. As Zhao Xu finished casting the spell, the time freeze also ended. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, the golem¡¯s huge fists landed on the body of the Lord of fire element, but it did not seem to feel any pain. It also landed two fierce punches on the golem¡¯s body. At this moment, it seemed to have noticed Zhao Xu and was about to charge at him even more violently, but the two legendary golems were holding it back and preventing it from charging over. As if sensing that the fire elemental God¡¯s power was not in his control, the elemental suddenly extinguished all the flames on its body. In just a moment, it had turned into a super giant stone man. There were even various kinds of mud, precious metals, and jewelry embedded in the cracks of the various stones around it. In an instant, the two golems were no longer able to hold the earth elemental God back and were knocked away. As the two extremely powerful explosions sounded, even Zhao Xu felt himself jump on the spot. When Zhao Xu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. How could the earth elemental Lord, who had a strength of over 40, be able to knock away an adamantine golem with a strength of 50 just like that? It would require at least 60 strength points to do so. this clearly showed how unrealistic the mythic monster¡¯s statistics he had obtained were. In fact, the creature in front of him had to be called the Lord of the four elements, because looking at the situation just now, it could switch to another Lord of the elements at any time. But Zhao Xu¡¯s mind started to light up. He wasn¡¯t anxious at all. He waited for the elemental God to pounce on him, accompanied by a sharp and sudden increase in wind pressure. It looked at its jewel-like eyes with a cold and emotionless gaze. Its huge body that weighed more than 200 tons was like an endless black shadow that covered Zhao Xu. A punch landed! It was as if a meteorite had fallen, and the sound of it breaking through the air was accompanied by a burning airflow. And Zhao Xu just raised his hand and pointed at it. Supreme magic control¨Cspell twins, spell maximize, spell empower (potential point simulation)! The Touch of Frost! The old version of the earth elemental Lord only had 8 agility. Even if the data was not accurate, it could still increase by dozens of attribute points. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand Zhao Xu¡¯s attack, which ignored the enemy¡¯s dozens of immunity points and dozens of magic resistance points. Just three levels of 1-6 agility attribute damage added up, the range was 3-18 points (3d6). After stacking his specialties, that was 41 agility damage. Even monsters that were known for their agility did not have 40 points of agility. Zhao Xu had the spell touch of shiver, so it was like he could do anything he wanted with this spell. As long as the other party wasn¡¯t immune to elemental damage and could still be hit by him, then they would just be waiting to fall to the ground helplessly. At this moment, Zhao Xu had his own ghost strike, and a light punch from him was able to break through the earth elemental God¡¯s defense, which didn¡¯t matter how many layers of natural armor it had stacked up. At this moment, Zhao Xu was looking forward to seeing the earth elemental fall to the ground. However ¡­ The earth elemental did not stop at all. Zhao Xu could even feel a giant stone arm coming at him. At this critical moment, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have the time to think about chanting any spells. Even the fastest incantation couldn¡¯t compare to the speed of this fist. And if he were to really be hit by such a blow, he would probably die on the spot. Zhao Xu gritted his teeth and an idea came to his mind. He cast an intuition spell that he could cast with just a thought. advanced agility burst (level 8)! [ adventurer zhongxia, you have cast the Level 4 spell ¡®Swift burst¡¯. Your¡¯ diversion curse ¡®has healed 4 points. Your¡¯ medical knowledge ¡®has been activated due to the¡¯ diversion curse¡¯, removing the ¡®stun¡¯ effect. ] With the removal of all the negative effects, he once again gained an extremely precious six seconds. Ultimate Supreme magic control spell-time stop. Zhao Xu instantly expanded the 6 seconds to 30 seconds (1d4 +1 round), but the difference was that time would still flow when he used his enhanced burst, so he could still hurt his enemies. Now that time had stopped, he could only cast spells with positive effects on himself and could not directly hurt the enemy. however, in the face of this extremely precious half a minute ¡­ But Zhao Xu just looked at the earth elemental in front of him silently. That punch could be said to be less than half an arm¡¯s length away from his chest. As soon as he dispelled the effects, Zhao Xu would only have the possibility of being sent flying. Then, it would depend on his luck and whether his starry cloak would be able to reduce the damage taken by half. ¡°Master. It¡¯s difficult, right?¡± At this moment, lacus, who had turned into the final scroll, also entered Zhao Xu¡¯s consciousness. She had just been controlling the golem, so she naturally didn¡¯t have time to care about it. But it was different now, as she was having a proper rest. this elemental creature is actually immune to attribute damage. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have to think too much about it to understand why his 40-point attack from the trembling touch had failed. that¡¯s right, master. That¡¯s why legendary creatures are so scary. They often have unbelievable immunity, special attack abilities, and supernatural abilities. ¡± this is really a trap, ¡± zhao xu sighed. in order to cast the touch of shivering, he had chosen to attack from a close distance. he didn¡¯t expect that he would almost be stabbed in the eye when he tried to catch a chicken. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s plan for victory before we lose.¡± Zhao Xu had no choice but to say this. ¡± super magic control spell-relic explorer¡¯s wealth (level 4). With this spell, Zhao Xu¡¯s reflex immunity was instantly boosted by his charm. More importantly, he had acquired the reflex evasion ability. As long as the stellar cloak successfully dodged the impact, reflex, and evasion from cloak difficulty level 15, it could reduce half of the damage. As for the class ability, reflex evasion, it could nullify any damage that could be reduced by half. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s reflective immunity had a total of seven bonus points for a Tier 2 class, Tier 1 agility, Tier 2 dexterity, and Tier 2 luck (runic magic staff). he was still 8 levels away from passing level 15. He was only 8 steps away from being immune to physical attacks. Even if he lost the final scroll. He was only one level away from using the ¡®wealth of relic explorers¡¯ spell. Chapter 429 ? 429 Additional attack With regards to this question, Zhao Xu already knew exactly what he was going to do next. For characters in Arthur, if they wanted to improve their abilities, they would have the corresponding advancement, specialties, items, and other resources to choose from. And for mages, the diversity of spells could lead to a huge improvement in direction. The tier 8 reflex immunity bonus was an insurmountable peak for ordinary players. It was an astronomical figure that was difficult to solve, and it was equivalent to the key impact of a 40% success rate. Even Level 3 or 4 players might not have such a strong reflex immunity. But for Zhao Xu, that was all there was to it. Level eight. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the eightieth step. upgrade resistance (Level 6)! Zhao Xu immediately recalled the contents of the spell and used the mysterious runes on the final scroll to cast the spell on himself. the advanced resistance increase spell was actually the equivalent of the level 0 spell, ¡± increase resistance, ¡± that zhao xu had already mastered. it was a completely different version. This zero-circle spell could only increase the three major immunity points by one grade resistance bonus, and the duration was only one minute. Most players would think that it was useless. However, when he reached Level 4, his [ greater resistance increase ] could increase his rank 3 resistance bonus. On the other hand, the sixth-Circle¡¯s ¡± advanced resistance increase ¡± could increase a full six levels, and its duration could even be as long as 24 hours without having to last long. It was successfully selected as the awakening buff for many mages. spell duration-eye of Oracle (Level 6). After the spell that increased his resistance took effect, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop. He continued to cast the spell that could increase his defense and reflex by two levels. Apart from the spell that instantly increased Zhao Xu¡¯s reflex immunity to level 15, unless the specific confrontation process was too trashy and he only got a ¡°Level 1¡± in the ¡°Level 1 to 20¡± evaluation, there was no way he would fail the test of the star Cloak at level 15. However, as an extremely popular spell, the only drawback was that it could only last for a round, and the eye of Oracle was naturally a particularly unique one. It was one of the few spells that could be cast again other than the swift Burst series. During the duration of the spell, Zhao Xu could end the spell at any time, and that would give him an extra time to do something. In other words, it was bullet time, the same as Swift burst. moreover, it was the kind of ¡°standard action¡± time that was enough for him to cast a spell. it was unlike the lesser swift burst, which was short and had a small amount of time, and he didn¡¯t even have time to cast a spell. After that, as Zhao Xu continued to use spells to strengthen himself, the time freeze gradually came to an end. At this moment, the flow of time went from ¡®stopped¡¯ to ¡®extremely slow¡¯. This was because the advanced rapid explosion of the eighth-circle spell gave Zhao Xu an extra six seconds to complete a round. Just now, he had only used a Standard Time to cast time stop. There was still some time left, enough for him to cast an instant spell and even move a part of the distance. this was also the reason why it was extremely difficult for other professionals to fight against high-level mages. This was because the other party was already a controller of the time dimension. It was like a game of chess where one person played one step at a time. Suddenly, he realized that the black team could take one step after another, and it became a solo game by relying on various triggers. Zhao Xu had plenty of trump cards up his sleeve, so for the first time, he didn¡¯t try to attack the other party. He also wanted to take advantage of the fact that he had the final scroll and the power of a godly item to observe the true power of a legendary monster. Otherwise, with his instant spells, he could still instantly cast level 5 spells with his level 9 spell slots even without using Supreme magic control. Time returned to normal. In an instant, the earth elemental God realized that its heavy and powerful punch had missed its target. The enemy that he had imagined had actually retreated nearly five to six meters, directly leaving its attack range. At this moment, the golems controlled by Lux and Vivian also caught up to Zhao Xu. They each stretched out a thick arm and tried to drag the earth elemental God away so that he wouldn¡¯t get any closer to Zhao Xu. However, the situation changed in an instant. The earth elemental God was indeed being captured, but three rays of light of different colors instantly shot out from its body and attacked the area around where Zhao Xu was standing. As soon as the rays of light touched the ground, they rapidly grew in size, finally becoming the other three Elemental Lords of similar size. Such an extraordinary surprise attack was accompanied by the powerful attributes and reaction abilities of these elemental gods. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have to blink before he sensed three heavy punches coming at him at the same time. The first attack that came was the storm fist that could destroy everything! Zhao Xu was even able to use his eye of revelation to see through the wind elemental God¡¯s attack and its power. However, this kind of insight was like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. It was as if he was a target that had been predicted to be shot. He knew that he would pull the trigger and the bullet¡¯s trajectory would be aimed at him. However, in the face of these Elemental Lords ¡®powerful attacks, even if he was given a few seconds to move, he would still be as motionless as a wooden pillar. ¡°Bang!¡± Zhao Xu felt as if he had just been hit by a giant air cannon, and with a loud boom, his entire body was sent flying as if he had been hit by a heavy truck. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have been attacked by the wind elemental Lord. Defense failed. ] Zhao Xu could instantly feel the aura of death coming right at him. The reflexes that he had stacked up directly stimulated the kinetic energy in his body, making him jump back abruptly. At this moment, the cloak of stars that covered Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body seemed weak, but it exploded with an infinite amount of light. It was like a meteor shower, and it was as if it was drawing countless silver threads that looked like they were knitting together in this space. They immediately formed a huge barrier that protected Zhao Xu. In an instant, the dimension that Zhao Xu had just created started to make a buzzing sound as if space was being torn apart. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have activated your star cloak. you have passed the test of reflex evasion and received 100% damage reduction. ] This was one of the few times that Zhao Xu felt threatened by a magic weapon. This was the test of his reflex immunity at level 15. It could be a slight angle of the body to avoid it, or it could be a simple step back. With his own rank 15 reflexes, he naturally passed the test. At the same time, Zhao Xu also felt the same two violent sounds of something breaking through the air coming from the back of his head. A fist of flames that could burn everything. It was the torrent fist that combined strength and gentleness. The wind from the two Elemental Lords of fire and water¡¯s punches were just a little slower than the wind element¡¯s, and they landed on Zhao Xu¡¯s body and attacked him. But for Zhao Xu, this was just a repetition. Although he was still not able to achieve the legendary invincible posture, where he could stand still and let the wind and rain hit him. If he lost his consciousness or gave up on dodging, he would definitely eat up the attack. As such, this physical immunity was more of a subjective physical immunity, and not an infinite defense buff. However, this was enough. Zhao Xu chuckled and continued to move forward in the same direction as before, avoiding the residual energy left behind after the cloak of stars nullified the impact. This was the test for reflex immunity to the 15th level. It was a pity that Arthur wasn¡¯t just a video game. Otherwise, he could just look at the panel check and practice without moving. Zhao Xu also used his 28 points of intelligence to give his brain a strong ability to think, so he was able to slowly figure out what was going on in all sorts of critical moments. At this moment, Zhao Xu heard a low explosion coming from behind him. He knew that these two sure-kill attacks that could have easily destroyed his defenses had been successfully dodged by him using the star Cloak. Suddenly, Zhao Xu, who had been calm and collected, was shocked. He was on fire. However, the fire was suddenly extinguished. It was only then that Zhao Xu noticed the two latest messages that had popped up on his status bar. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have been hit by the fire elemental Lord¡¯s attack. Reflex Dodge failed (difficulty level 67). You are affected by the fire elemental¡¯s burning ability and are in a state of fire. ] When he saw this sentence filled with so much information, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind went through it countless times and he calculated the pros and cons almost a hundred times. In the state of fire, it was as if he had been set on fire. Once the Lord of fire element¡¯s attack hit its target, it could put the target on fire. If one wanted to avoid being affected, they would have to Dodge it completely. To ordinary creatures, this was a matter of life and death, but to him, it was not a big problem. The ball of fire had not even been able to burn his body before it was extinguished by the soaking and splashing ability of the water elemental Goddess. But this woke Zhao Xu up to a certain fact. In the past, when he faced various undead creatures, once the opponent¡¯s attack hit, it would invade with negative energy. Once the exemption was not passed, one would fall into the corresponding negative state. At that time, because the star Cloak ignored non-magic weapons, he ignored these attacks and naturally became immune to the corresponding debuffs. However, when they encountered creatures like the elemental God, whose offensive abilities were seen as attacks from magic weapons, their attacks would no longer be ignored. This also meant that even though Zhao Xu would be immune to 100% of the damage they dealt, he would still have to take on additional debuffs. After the Lord of fire element¡¯s attack hit Zhao Xu, it was followed by the power of ¡°burning. Zhao Xu could at least pass level 15, but heaven-defying burst could pass the reflex immunity of level 35. However, the difficulty of the 60th or 70th step was equivalent to a huge wave coming at him, and he had no way to avoid it. Fortunately, the elemental creatures did not have any negative status effects. They weren¡¯t like the undead creatures, who would weaken their Constitution and absorb energy. At this moment, Zhao Xu also realized that he still couldn¡¯t let go of his defensive abilities. If the defense was over 100 levels, then it could barely be called a passive ¡®physical immunity¡¯. Chapter 430 ? 430 chapter 429-survival in a dead end By this time, Zhao Xu had already taken turns taking the righteous punches of the four elements. In general, there were many people who died from a punch from an elemental God. However, those who were able to take a punch from three major elements and not die were generally able to take a punch from a fourth elemental God with a smile. The four Elemental Lords also realized that there was something wrong with the mage before them. The four Elemental Lords were not surprised that low-level mages would throw out ninth-circle spells so easily. They had all seen legendary spells. However, the other party was able to calmly block the attacks of the four of them. It could be said that he was unique. It wasn¡¯t that easy to improve one¡¯s defensive abilities. Most mages fought with them just to ensure that they wouldn¡¯t be hit, using spatial distance in exchange for absolute defense. To a mage, not being able to hit was the true defense. At this time, the other two golems also rushed over, surrounding the four elements, fighting and tearing. Lux¡¯s strategy was simple. She would use two golems with extremely strong individual combat power to complete the battle against the elemental God. This was also the reason why the elemental Lords who had first chosen to combine their bodies had later chosen to attack Zhao Xu separately. After he was done collecting the data of the physical attacks, Zhao Xu was almost done with his incantation, so he immediately started casting the spells of the four elements. advanced arcane fusion (level 8). In an instant, this Warlock spell directly drew out two other Level 4 and Level 7 spell slots, compressing the two spells into one spell and releasing it. Hammer of Justice (three rings Holy)! [ spell extreme Hellfire (Level 4 upgraded to Level 7) ] Suddenly, a power hammer flew towards the earth elemental God, who was being pulled. However, this spell, which could be upgraded with the caster¡¯s level without an upper limit, landed on the Hard Rock surface so lightly, and then disappeared after a shock wave. [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast Hammer of Justice on the earth elemental Lord. The opponent¡¯s spell resistance to hell has been successful. ] The Hellfire spell exploded within a few meters of Zhao Xu, and the waves of the explosion immediately covered the three Elemental Lords that had just come over to attack him. As the aftermath dissipated, they did not seem to have been affected too much. They only seemed to have suffered slight injuries. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have cast extreme Hellfire on the Lord of element X, causing 30 damage (5d6). ] Three messages in a row. This meant that the spell had successfully caused rare damage to the three Elemental Lords. Hellfire was a spell from the purgatory. It was the only kind of spell that ignored resistance and resistance. It didn¡¯t even belong to fire damage. Even fire elementals who were immune to fire damage were still injured by the explosion. However, 30 points of damage to these monsters that had over 1000 hp was pitifully ordinary. This was also the restriction of the spell Hellfire. It could not be blocked, but the damage was too low. It was the same even if he used Extreme Magic. ¡°Lacus, is your transformed artifact filled with water?¡± Zhao Xu was pretty much satisfied with the verification of the Hellfire spell, but he couldn¡¯t help but complain about the Hammer of Truth, which had been nullified by magic resistance. However, he noticed that the final scroll was cast at level 20. From the information he had previously retrieved, the four Elemental Lords ¡®spell resistance was at least 42 points and above, and the ones before him were probably even higher. The luckiest level 20 spellcaster would only be able to pierce through 40 points of spell resistance, which was naturally useless against the four Elemental Lords. At this moment, he was communicating with Lux in a tight timeline. It was a thought that popped up in his mind and collided with each other quickly like sparks, creating a telepathic communication. ¡°master, even if i transform into a divine artifact, i can¡¯t exceed the limits of a divine artifact.¡± Lacus explained. ¡°Then your level 20 is too much.¡± zhao xu grumbled. just by stacking up his spellcaster levels, he was already above level 20. ¡°This master, most of the magic items he creates are based on the real level of the spellcaster, and not something that he just piled up. When Ernest first made the final scroll, it was only around level 30. I was able to simulate the power of a level 20 scroll, and that¡¯s already very impressive, master.¡± Lacus chuckled. besides, mages are born to find the most powerful people in the impossible. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything about this. Of course, he had used the spell ¡®magic resistance reduction¡¯ on the pit fiend before to weaken its magic resistance. However, there were now four Elemental Lords in the field, and each of them had a minimum of two shots, which meant that he had to cast eight spells to lower the spell resistance of these Elemental Lords to the minimum level. zhao xu could only sigh and think about whether there were any other ways to go about this. But right at that moment, the wind element suddenly started changing shape. It turned into a whirlwind and started charging towards Zhao Xu. In an instant, the tornado was three to four meters wide at the bottom, ten meters wide at the top, and more than twenty meters tall. It swept Zhao Xu up into the air. Zhao Xu immediately wanted to break free, but the abilities of the four Elemental Lords were all at least level 60 and above, and it wasn¡¯t something he could get through right now. [adventurer zhongxia, you have been affected by the whirlwind ability. You have received 20 points of damage (4d8).] zhao xu, who was in the middle of the tornado, could already feel the damage from the wind blades. after a few hits, the robe on his body was torn and tattered, and there were many sharp wounds on it. But Zhao Xu felt that something was off. He had used fake life before, so he could naturally withstand the 20 points of wind damage. However, at this moment, he was like a laundry ball rolling in a washing machine. He kept rolling along with various vortexes and did not have any time to calm down. His entire body had been flipped over, and even his head was filled with blood, affecting his ability to think. master, you¡¯ll have to use this reflex evasion for every round. If you fail, you¡¯ll suffer the same damage as before. Lacus also realized that Zhao Xu was in danger at this moment, and she quickly informed him. Zhao Xu¡¯s four limbs were moving back and forth like a drowning person. He kept moving his limbs as he tried to keep his balance. After a few failures, he gritted his teeth and began to cast a spell. Mages had to solve problems according to their own methods. [ adventurer zhongxia, your reflective immunity has failed. Your spell has failed. ] As the spell slots disappeared from his mind. The spell that Zhao Xu wanted to cast didn¡¯t come. Instead, he just lost a spell slot that he had prepared. he had to maintain his balance to cast spells in the vortex of the tornado! However, the difficulty was completely determined. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have reflexes at level 40 or 50, so there was no way he could keep his balance in this whirlwind that was more than level 60. And if he didn¡¯t cast a spell, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break free from this huge whirlwind. Even if he dragged on, if he didn¡¯t Dodge the wind blades, he would lose another dozen health points. Even though Zhao Xu¡¯s health points had been stacked, he still couldn¡¯t take the damage from the third round of wind blades. The situation had completely sunk into a dead end. The two golems that were able to help him were now entangled with the other elemental gods. Zhao Xu, who had lost his ability to cast spells, didn¡¯t have the ability to instantly increase his level by dozens of levels, so he had already lost the ability to deal with the situation. Time was of the essence, and he had no time to hesitate. This was the first time the footsteps of death had sounded so clear in Zhao Xu¡¯s ears. master, do you have anything related to the elements on you? I¡¯ll see if I can activate it and communicate with it. Lacus also noticed the danger he was in and quickly suggested. Zhao Xu suddenly had an idea. He reached into his backpack. He didn¡¯t take out the original brass treasure chest, but his Midsummer¡¯s spell notes. In an instant, there was a sudden change. Chapter 431 ? 431 An explosion within a hundred kilometers The four Elemental Lords were immediately caught in an inexplicable attraction force. Their originally huge bodies, which were tens of meters tall, became blurry, as if they were drawn by an invisible pen in the void. The Lord of wind element, who had turned into a tornado and was trying to sweep Zhao Xu up, was the most affected. It was being affected and suppressed even more, as if it was being affected by another circle of wind that had reversed. The notebook that Zhao Xu had taken out was right in the eye of the storm. Suddenly, the wind blades and air blades that were originally mixed in with the tornado seemed to have weakened and become dull. They no longer had that sharp cutting feeling. Zhao Xu slowly felt his body being lifted up by a strong current of air. He no longer lost his balance, but he also didn¡¯t fall down. their eyes have changed. That notebook is indeed-¡± Lacus was also a little surprised by this change. Otherwise, she would have just asked Zhao Xu to take out the notebook that could help him level up from the start. Zhao Xu was also trying his best to capture all the information he could get from the scene and take the opportunity to go over the details so that he could plan out what to do next. He realized that the eyes of all the powerful Elemental Lords were all glowing with a deep blue light, and they were moving like shadows towards the pitch-black notebook in front of Zhao Xu, which had evolved twice and had a sealed cover. This notebook was brought out from a mysterious tomb by the Group of Seven back then. However, looking at the subsequent developments, each of them had encountered a disaster. Up until now, Zhao Xu had received the notebooks from the three families that had chosen to return to Mystra from each of the seven-man groups, and he had combined them into one. It didn¡¯t seem to have much to do with elements. However, there was a clear and unique pattern near the entrance of the mysterious tomb where the notebook was hidden. Thunder struck the ground, water swirled and flames burned. It pointed out the three major elements of earth, water, and fire. As for the element of air, it didn¡¯t appear. Zhao Xu had seen that drawing before, so he knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to draw out the element of air that was invisible and transparent. Or perhaps, the thick smoke that rose from the ground when the lightning struck also referred to the gas element. That was why Zhao Xu had been so decisive and believed that this notebook was related to the secrets of the elements. Especially this mysterious pattern, he had seen it on Flay, the daughter of donder, the leader of the northern Alliance. He had also heard about it from the dead man in the barren lands on his journey from Luca city in Xiluo Duchy to the northern Alliance¡¯s Zhenyu city. even the other two laptops were in the northern alliance. it was as if the area was shrouded in a layer of fog. Zhao Xu knew that this was an extraordinary secret. He was also sure that Antonya knew a thing or two about this, but she wasn¡¯t willing to tell him the details. She was just silently telling him to accept the power of the notebook and level up. It had to be known that Antonya had even graciously brought him around the lost inheritance of the ITRE dynasty. He even told him that it was a fake treasure vault version of Ernest¡¯s Secret treasure. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that Antonya was treating him like her own son. She wouldn¡¯t hide anything from him just because of her own interests. There was only one situation that could explain everything. And that was this notebook. Antonya didn¡¯t think that he would be able to come into contact with the secrets within it. Perhaps he would only be qualified to know about it when he had all seven books. Just as Zhao Xu was thinking about this, the four Elemental Lords all fell silent. They didn¡¯t move at all, as if they were waiting for new knowledge to come their way. Zhao Xu wanted to test the waters, but he remained silent and waited. He seemed to be a chess player who knew that his opponent¡¯s next move would be a dead end. He was thinking about the last chance to break the game and did not dare to move. In the whirlwind just now, the negative state that caused him to be unable to remain calm and cast spells after failing to escape had frightened him. In order to break out of this situation, he could either pass through the reflex immunity of the sixtieth or seventieth level, or he could suppress this negative state. Thinking back to the forum that mentioned the risk of the ¡°anti-magic field¡± area being activated after they triggered it, if he had been outside at that time, he would have probably given up and not get involved in this mess. Perhaps ¡®Iron Heart strength¡¯ needed to be put on his agenda. Especially the northern Alliance, which was quite a distance from the eastern land Empire where the nine sword inheritance was located. However, it was still within human reach. He had to go. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you try to come down?¡± Lacus felt that dragging this on was not a solution. At this moment, although the four elemental gods were all frozen and unable to move, no one knew how long they could delay. Vivian was also looking at him nervously. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. As Zhao Xu said this, he controlled his body to tilt a little. After he grabbed the notebook, he was immediately thrown off course by the tornado again because he was too far away from the eye of the tornado. They slowly descended along the vortex, and the wind blades that were as cold as winter and as hot as the sun just now no longer attacked them. Zhao Xu also slowly landed on the island. At this time, he noticed that his two legendary golems had actually been damaged in this short exchange. the two golems in front of him with defensive power above level 40 were still like paper in front of the four elemental lords. the extremely fierce punch was blocked by his star cloak with the spell mechanism, but the magic-immune golems could only take it head on. The four Elemental Lords ¡®attacks actually contained legendary power, and they also broke through the damage reduction of the golems. As expected, even monsters above the legendary level had a clear difference in strength. When he realized that these two legendary golems wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer, Zhao Xu immediately gave the order to retrieve them. they seem to have sensed some kind of will and are unable to move. Vivian was still holding onto the longsword in her hand as she leaned over to Zhao Xu¡¯s side. Even though she was just using her mind to control the golem, she was still drenched in sweat and her pretty face was a little pale. She had originally been quite confident that she could protect Zhao Xu. but now that she was faced with a legendary monster every now and then, she felt a little depressed, even though she thought that she would be able to slowly grow alongside zhao xu. ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Suddenly, Lux¡¯s tone became a little urgent, and she didn¡¯t even bother to address Zhao Xu with the usual respectful way she usually did. Zhao Xu also noticed that the four elements, which had been a little blurry and lost their center of gravity, seemed to have started to split apart. The thick elemental power in their bodies peeled off bit by bit and slowly dispersed, as if they had lost their core. It was like a complete candle that had turned into candle tears in an instant. zhao xu clearly hadn¡¯t let go of any banish or expel spells, but these elemental gods looked as if they had been chased away. ¡°This ¡­¡± Vivian could not help but exclaim. In front of them, the four Elemental Lords had already evolved into the original four teleportation portals. These were four channels that led to the inner Elemental Plane. Since the birth of Arthur, these four elemental planes, as well as the positive and negative energy planes, had been dependent on the existence of Arthur. At this moment, these energy channels started to give off an aura that made Zhao Xu feel grand and solemn. It was as if they were opening up a path for him. Zhao Xu could even see the State of the Air elemental Plane through the door of light that was the closest to them. The sky was above them, and the sky was below them as well. There were also thunderclouds floating in the layers of clouds, and strong winds kept blowing through the door of light. But even in this peaceful atmosphere, Zhao Xu could feel the rumbling of Thunder coming from the home of this flying creature. He could even see some mysterious and ancient cloud patterns drifting through it. it¡¯s the power of the ancient elemental gods. At this moment, lacus also felt the power of this will. I knew it. They didn¡¯t really die. No wonder the gods later on only lived in the outer Planes. the glory of the elements is only a temporary obliteration, but it will not fall forever. One day, they will return when order and chaos fuse. Vivian¡¯s body suddenly fell into an ethereal state, and she silently muttered this sentence. you can think about it when you get back. Let¡¯s talk about it when we¡¯re running for our lives. Zhao Xu mumbled to himself because he could already see that the four elemental gates in front of him were officially connected to the four inner dimensions. In an instant, the elemental power that represented the four great inner planes poured out. And they didn¡¯t turn around and spread towards Zhao Xu. Instead, they formed a bridge and became a channel for communication. Slowly, the four elemental doors got closer and closer. They were gradually merging. ¡°Oh no, we¡¯re in trouble. It actually led to this. I underestimated that notebook, and I underestimated the power behind this level. It actually attracted an elemental God of an extraordinary level. Their own terror far exceeds our imagination.¡± lacus shouted in zhao xu¡¯s mind. ¡°Run! There¡¯s only one result when the four elements combine into one.¡± the destruction that represents the birth of a world. Just as Lux was speaking in a panicked voice, Zhao Xu had already pulled Vivian along and continued to fly away. the size of this door of light is at least enough to destroy an area of a hundred kilometers. Lacus could not help but frown. it¡¯s too late. Master, you¡¯d better open a Rainbow Magic ball or something like that and make a bet. this time, lux¡¯s suggestion was a little weak. However, Zhao Xu was currently loudly chanting the spell ¡®advanced teleportation¡¯ into the distance. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have failed to cast advanced teleportation. ] [ this place is affected by the dimensional lock. Astral projection, teleportation, teleportation, illusionary spirit body, spirit world Travel, gate to another world, maze, teleportation, shadow travel, teleportation, and other similar spell-like abilities and psionic abilities are prohibited. ] Zhao Xu almost lost his balance in an instant, and he started flailing around aimlessly in the air. ¡°Let¡¯s bet.¡± Lacus sounded even more anxious, but she was not confident. ¡°This type of elemental energy can even break apart the soul. At that time, master, you might not even be able to return with your soul.¡± ¡°the greater the gains, the greater the risks. Master, I hope that you will remember these words in the future.¡± Lux¡¯s voice suddenly sounded weak. from the very beginning, she had realized that teleportation was impossible in this land. Zhao Xu could already feel what felt like the moment before a nuclear bomb exploded behind him. The energy that was slowly spreading through the air made the hairs on his back stand on end. The high-density energy in the four elemental gates behind him was soaring. it can even destroy souls. Why do you think the rainbow light orb can stop it, Lux? ¡± According to legend, Rainbow Magic ball had seven layers of effects. The sixth layer could block all spells, and the seventh layer could destroy all spells and energy fields. To overcome it, he would either have to use mage disintegration or break it down layer by layer with the corresponding spell. there¡¯s no way to do it normally, but master, don¡¯t underestimate lacus. As long as my will is integrated into it, it will become a Rainbow Magic ball with divinity. Lacus said stubbornly. ¡°So, with your will as the price, How long will you be lying down this time? Or will he never wake up?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s tone turned cold. He could already tell what was going on. This time, lacus did not reply. lacus, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s too emotional to say goodbye to someone who disappeared for such a long time and came out only a few minutes after? ¡± Zhao Xu tried his best to speak in a light tone, but his face was filled with determination and confidence. ¡°The explosion range is about 100 kilometers, right?¡± ¡°eh? That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s too late. There are less than ten seconds left. Master, you can¡¯t even fly out of this Island.¡± Lacus said helplessly. This was exactly what she was struggling with and couldn¡¯t solve. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± Zhao Xu said, but his voice was directed at Vivian. At the same time, Zhao Xu gently took out the prayer beads Necklace from his backpack and activated the prayer beads of wind. He and Vivian were both affected by the level 7 spell ¡®Wind Rider¡¯. Both of them turned into cloud-like mist, as if they had been changed by the gaseous form of the level 3 spell. it¡¯s useless. Even if the wind riding spell is very fast, master, you¡¯ll still need an hour to fly out of the explosion range of hundreds of kilometers. Lux¡¯s voice was filled with despair. ¡°No, lacus, this spell is used to protect me, not to fly.¡± Then, Zhao Xu turned around and looked at the circle of light that was starting to expand behind him. It hadn¡¯t exploded yet, but everything it touched had been destroyed. The center of the entire Island had even been dug out. Zhao Xu continued to chant the incantation that was extremely cold and didn¡¯t carry the aura of a living person. He knew that the loopholes in these few spells could be corrected by the world¡¯s will every time they were used. It had to be effective! Zhao Xu gritted his teeth and thought. ¡± lasting spell-god¡¯s steps-¡± [ spell duration: 14400 rounds ] The footwork of God could be improved by consuming the remaining duration, just like the eye of Oracle. and when the god¡¯s steps was used up, every remaining round could provide an additional 1.8 kilometers per hour (full speed 7.2 kilometers per hour). Zhao Xu looked into the dark, deep, and seemingly endless horizon. Just like that, he spread his wings and flew away. ¡°Energy dissipation.¡± [ adventurer zhongxia, you have ended the spell God¡¯s steps. In the next 6 seconds, you will gain a speed of 25000 kilometers per hour (100000 full speed). ] Six seconds. 166 kilometers. Chapter 432 ? 432 antonya¡¯s dowry 166 kilometers. even if there was no air resistance on earth¡¯s surface, it would take three minutes to jump from a high altitude and travel this distance while accelerating continuously. even though zhao xu¡¯s entire body had already transformed into a cloud of mist, he still felt like his entire body was falling apart after he had accelerated by tens of gigabytes in six seconds. If he had not transformed in advance, he would have been reduced to a brilliant flame without even leaving any ashes during the acceleration process. After six seconds, Zhao Xu finally came to a slow stop after accelerating and decelerating once again. He turned his head around and looked in the direction he had just run off in. Not to mention 100 kilometers, the island that was only 10 kilometers away became so small that it was hard to see. However, in this boundless, dark void, where light could not penetrate, layers of explosive light were constantly triggered at the position of the island. It was like bread that was constantly expanding and fermenting. In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s vision was covered by a blinding explosion of white light, and he could see it everywhere. His tears immediately flowed out from the pain. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have been blinded for 10 rounds. ] zhao xu¡¯s eyes were closed, so the only thing he lost was arthur¡¯s vision. he could still see his character stats and his status bar, and he immediately saw this notification. ¡°Is this the power of a spell?¡± After Lux followed Zhao Xu and moved out a hundred kilometers away, she couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. this level of power that exceeds level 3 spells hasn¡¯t been corrected? ¡± God¡¯s steps combined with the spell¡¯s duration is a level 9 spell slot. Compared to the gate between worlds or something, this bit of power is already much smaller. Zhao Xu explained. It was only because he had the special ability of ¡± Supreme magic control ¡± that he could achieve such an exaggerated effect. For example, a priest with a sacred metamagic ability and a spell-lasting ability would have to consume 6 dispel counts. One point of charm adjustment was only one point of dispel. Even if they relied on special means, the number of dispel for an ordinary priest could only last a few spells. After a while, Zhao Xu immediately felt a huge blast of air from an explosion rush towards him. It was mixed with the smell of sulfur and the waves, which were a complete contradiction. Zhao Xu and Vivian were immediately pushed back a few hundred meters by the wind. They had to use their flying ability to reverse the direction of the wind before they could stop. we¡¯re more than 50 kilometers away from the safe zone, but we can still feel the sound of the explosion. It¡¯s too scary. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Xu still took out two cotton balls and a sackcloth and decided to stuff them into his ears. Just looking at the explosion was enough to make him go blind. If they really heard the sound of the explosion, they would really be deafened on the spot. Just as he was doing this, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. silly. Then, he felt the warmth of her palm on his wrist. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When Zhao Xu¡¯s vision finally returned, he noticed that he had returned to the main hall where he first came from. The familiar Antonya was standing in front of the stone tablet, observing the keyhole on it. compared to the golem key that zhao xu had inserted in the very beginning, the elemental key was also inserted into the stone now. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°What do you think? if I hadn¡¯t come, you would have died.¡± Antonya¡¯s voice was still as cold as ever. last time, we barged into a group of legendary undead monsters. This time, it¡¯s the elemental annihilation explosion created by the fusion of the four Elemental Lords after they transformed. Do you know that we¡¯ve been dealing over 10000 damage right at the center of the explosion? ¡± Then she couldn¡¯t help but turn around and pinch Zhao Xu¡¯s face. do you think the next time I see you will be on the battlefield of the God Wars? ¡± When she saw this, Vivian, who was in charge of protecting Zhao Xu, couldn¡¯t help but turn her head away. She snorted softly and didn¡¯t look over. ¡°Hey, mentor, I¡¯m already twenty years old.¡± Zhao Xu quickly said. As a man whose mental age was over 30 years old, Xu Zhao still felt embarrassed that his face was being pinched by a girl who looked less than 20 years old. ¡°I¡¯m returning it.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but mumble,¡±mentor, when have I ever pinched your face?¡± he had only seen antonya¡¯s face not too long ago. ¡± wuyue told you to give it a try, and you just gave it a try. you won¡¯t even know that you¡¯ll be sold off sooner or later. ¡± Antonya¡¯s voice sounded a little embarrassed. After hearing this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but glance at Vivian. He realized that she had instinctively moved 30 centimeters away from him again. Her head was also subconsciously leaning towards the other stone doors, as if she didn¡¯t care about this at all. A traitor like you would become a Paladin sooner or later, Zhao Xu thought to himself. ¡°Teacher, did you bring this key back?¡± Zhao Xu had finally gotten to know Antonya for four months now, so he knew how she was like. As long as he asked more questions, he would be able to change the topic. ¡°What do you think? your idea is right, but you used the wrong props. The key is hidden beneath the island, and it¡¯s the only thing that won¡¯t be destroyed by the explosion.¡± as for you, zhongxia, promise me not to take such risks that are beyond your ability next time, okay? ¡± Antonya suddenly said in a serious tone. ¡°if you really die, i won¡¯t even know where to go to gather your soul fragments.¡± Zhao Xu was also starting to realize that this Palace of Azur was no small matter, and even Antonya was starting to find it a little difficult to deal with. ¡°Then, teacher, is there any division?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. With his current equipment and magic abilities, he would not be afraid even if he were to deal with adventurers above level ten. Some of the normal challenges were suitable for other players, but not for him. He wasn¡¯t qualified to save the world yet, but he was more than qualified to do some missions to save the safety of the town. ¡°Idiot.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you evaluate your harvest.¡± ¡°A unique legendary Golem statue, a legendary magic item that can¡¯t be replicated. It¡¯s stronger than an ordinary artifact. Now that you¡¯re holding it in your hand, how terrifying do you think the next round of this Palace will be?¡± ¡°In the past two days, there were hundreds of people who entered the palace. Other than the adventurers who stayed in the hall with the stone steles, all the others who entered the stone door died without exception. You¡¯re lucky to be able to pass two trials in a row.¡± Zhao Xu let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had made a big profit with this legendary Golem. It could even crush some unremarkable artifacts. ¡°Then, mentor, what¡¯s up with my brass treasure chests?¡± After he finished speaking, Zhao Xu suddenly remembered that when the four elements exploded, the runes on his opponent¡¯s body had disappeared. Naturally, he was missing the last piece of the puzzle for his treasure chest. ¡°This treasure chest of yours, it¡¯s a long story.¡± Antonya suddenly felt a little lonely as she looked at the brass treasure chests. ¡°It was a dowry that person prepared for me. he just didn¡¯t want to show it so openly, so he made it look like a treasure chest. the magic items in the treasure chest, such as the monk belt and strength staff, are all just a cover. the real treasure is the treasure chest itself.¡± the runes you¡¯ve obtained are the real keys to opening the treasure chest. ¡°I see.¡± Ernest had divided the treasures into real and fake ones, and now even the dowry was fake. but the difference between a monk belt that costs a few thousand gold coins and a strength rune magic staff that costs tens of thousands of gold coins is a little too big. ¡°That¡¯s what you think. In fact, he had his own considerations for these five treasures. The staff represents close combat attack, the belt represents defense, and the golem that was transformed from the treasure chest on the belt also represents defense.¡± Defense? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at his legendary Golem statues. These two golems had been specially made to be hollow inside, and Vivian had just sat inside to control them. As for the golems, they were immune to magic and had a high defense level. It would be barely acceptable to say that they represented defense. However, this belt¡¯s defense was a little shabby. ¡°Heh, one look and I can tell you won¡¯t even pick up Treasure Mountain.¡± Antonya laughed and said, ¡± the monk¡¯s belt can be used to adjust your perception to your defense. Your perception attribute is low right now, so you¡¯ll only have Tier 2 defense. It¡¯s better than nothing. ¡°But in the defense level, the defense brought by perception is a completely new type, and it doesn¡¯t conflict with the previous armor. Secondly, it can¡¯t be easily broken through by ghost strike or anything like that. It¡¯s also a good bonus, just like skewed defense.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly came to a realization. the fifth-circle spell, owl¡¯s insight? ¡± what antonya was trying to say was that he felt that it was useless right now. it was just that his senses were too low. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve also seen this key point.¡± Clam¡¯s insight was an hour-long spell that strengthened the perception attribute. It also provided an insight bonus that could be stacked. The increase in attributes was equivalent to half of the caster¡¯s level. For someone like Antonya, who had easily reached level 80 as a spellcaster, she had 40 senses, which could be directly converted into a level 20 defense bonus. Zhao Xu lowered his head and looked at the five treasure chests in his hands. He had already used the staff many times because it could double his attack damage. It seemed like the magic items hidden in the next three treasure chests would not be simple. The treasure chests themselves were even more significant. zhao xu turned around and asked, ¡°but mentor, how did these treasure chests end up here?¡± These treasure chests were the dowry that Ernest had given Antonya, which explained why the first treasure chest contained the wooden stick version of the Runic Power staff that Ernest had made for himself. Antonya almost put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want him to give me any Bullsh * t dowry, so I threw it back at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to use these five treasure chests as the location of the palace of Azur on the ground. Once someone takes the treasure chest, the seal will naturally loosen, and the palace of Azur will fall from the sky.¡± Zhao Xu nodded after hearing this. In that case, the five treasure chests had been placed in the underground nest from the very beginning, but they were later occupied by the mutated Scorpion. As for the evil ritual, it might have been set up by those who wanted to crack the secret of the treasure chest in an attempt to infiltrate it with evil power. when he thought about this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but look at antonya with sparkling eyes. Even so, each of the five treasure chests was a powerful item that was comparable to a divine weapon. Antonya came from a wealthy family, but that was because she looked down on him. But Zhao Xu was a pauper and single man. Just a legendary Golem statue was enough to crush most of the magic equipment he had before. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me,¡± Antonya looked as if she couldn¡¯t stand the way Zhao Xu was looking at her. I didn¡¯t even take the box, let alone the runes. I don¡¯t know why he left the runes in the palace of Azur either. ¡°And in a moment, the palace of Azur is going to rise to the heavens once more.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better worry about how you¡¯re going to deal with the crowd that¡¯s trying to get the divine artifact.¡± Chapter 433 ? 433 The spell from the past ¡°Outside?¡± Zhao Xu was a little surprised. Then, he thought back to what Antonya had said about the palace of Azur rising to the sky again tonight. Didn¡¯t that mean? ¡°Yup.¡± Antonya walked over to Zhao Xu¡¯s side at this moment and raised her head slightly to look at him. he set this up from the very beginning. The palace of Azur¡¯s first descent will only last for two days. When the time is up, all of you who are still alive will be kicked out of the palace.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as the six heavens?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and look at Antonya with anticipation in his eyes. teacher, could it be that you were the one who gave me the Holy breath? ¡± ¡°Zhongxia, you¡¯re dreaming.¡± Antonya almost wanted to knock Zhao Xu on the head. your mentor might be rich, but she doesn¡¯t have so many divine sparks that she can just give away so easily, not even to you. ¡°Divine spark?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s words made Vivian, who had been standing in the corner, turn around and look at him. This devout and determined lady Paladin would feel nervous when she heard about something like a divine spark. ¡°that¡¯s right. in fact, it¡¯s not wrong to say that the divine breath is a high-grade divine artifact. But it¡¯s essentially a complete incarnation of a divine persona, just like the will of the broken stone tablet you saw in the floating city.¡± ¡°In fact, it¡¯s much better than that stone tablet. It doesn¡¯t have an independent consciousness, and once you get it, you can become a real God, just like those lucky people in history. It¡¯s not like that Grim Reaper¡¯s divine spark shard in your hand, which is particularly difficult to use.¡± A complete divine spark, the kind that could light up divine fire. In an instant, even Zhao Xu¡¯s extremely calm heart couldn¡¯t help but start to sway. The legendary stories of the former God of Slaughter, Edmund, were well-known throughout Arthur because he was the most typical lucky person. From a prisoner, he had become immortal and great after obtaining a divine persona, a God praised by countless people and believers. It could be said that His Excellency made people go crazy with envy. Even though Zhao Xu¡¯s journey had been smooth so far, his luck was still far from being able to get a divinity without much trouble. Obtaining a divinity and becoming a god was the most direct way for Arthur to reach the heavens in one step. ¡°But we can only go through one door a day. Two days is not enough.¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. This meant that from the very beginning, Ernest had no intention of letting anyone take this opportunity to rise to the top. ¡°That¡¯s right, two days is the bait he left for this world.¡± Antonya continued to explain. ¡°Bait?¡± This was a term that would make people with high self-esteem feel uncomfortable, as if they were fish waiting to be caught. that¡¯s right. You people who have entered are fish that have been lured in by the bait. With your deaths, the palace of Azur will definitely attract the investigation of the major powers. antonya suddenly got so close to zhao xu, and her face under the cloak was also very close to him. they were only less than ten centimeters apart. Ever since Zhao Xu had seen Antonya¡¯s true appearance, she no longer hid her face in the darkness that couldn¡¯t be seen through by truth spells whenever she appeared in front of him. At this moment, Antonya¡¯s naturally sculpted and devastatingly beautiful face was completely revealed to him, and even Zhao Xu, who had always been so calm and collected in his training, felt a little relaxed. at first, these two days were to let the palace of Azur reveal its secret to the world. ¡°It¡¯s to let the world know of the existence of such a ¡®key¡¯. When it flies back to the sky, the major forces will search this place. Together with the ancient secrets, they will figure out that the Holy breath is actually the incarnation of the divine persona.¡± so, when the palace of Azur lands on the ground next time, countless legendary Masters, associations, guilds, kingdoms, and even temples and churches who are trying to become gods will pour their own power into it. The Battle of Legends! The news of a complete divine persona would not be able to be concealed for long, and it would be known to everyone who was qualified to know about it. No matter how desireless a force was, they would not mind having a God-level ally. Especially in the short period of time when he had just obtained the divinity, those quasi gods were invincible to Arthur before their power broke through his upper limit. Only a small number of legendary-mages could barely punish him. ¡°teacher, ernest placed a divine spark here back then. isn¡¯t it a bit of a joke?¡± Zhao Xu finally couldn¡¯t help but complain. President, please show respect to the Lord for his seduction. Suddenly, Vivian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and for the first time, she said this to Zhao Xu in a serious tone. Zhao Xu just grinned and didn¡¯t explain or argue. This was because Antonya had already started to explain to him, ¡°when he¡¯s playing chess, he really likes to do this. After he¡¯s certain that he has the advantage, he really likes to lay down some idle moves on the board and act as a hidden player to stir up the situation at the end of the game. ¡°He hates a world that never changes.¡± zhao xu was pretty sure now that this master ernest was definitely from the chaos faction. ¡°What¡¯s the next opportunity for the next landing?¡± Suddenly, Vivian could not help but interrupt. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little upset after refuting Zhao Xu¡¯s disrespect towards Ernest. She asked this question now because she wanted to make up for it. She knew that Zhao Xu was more concerned about the Holy breath than he normally was. As she asked, Vivian¡¯s hand that was holding the hilt of the sword trembled a little. She clenched it so tightly that it was difficult to open it. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It could be two years, or five or ten years. He has set up another method to disrupt the landing of the palace of Azur on this continent, but he had entrusted Wuyue to handle this matter back then, so I don¡¯t know where it is.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even grasp the time?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s head started to hurt when he thought about this legendary battle. He was so envious of divinity that he was drooling, but he hadn¡¯t reached the legendary level yet, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to eat it. If Antonya hadn¡¯t brought him out this time, he wouldn¡¯t even have been able to deal with it when he returned to the center of the explosion, not to mention the four Elemental Lords. They had all been transformed by lakhshen. However, after sensing Antonya¡¯s presence, lakhshen finally fell silent, as if he was being suppressed by Antonya¡¯s aura and would not make a sound unless he had no other choice. ¡°The limit is ten years. This is my guess after I entered.¡± Antonya asked for confirmation. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you can become a legendary master within ten years, even if you¡¯re only at the ninth ring, you¡¯ll be qualified to participate in the challenge that will gather almost all the legendary Masters on the continent who are committed to becoming gods.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that before the four-month promise was over, another ten-year promise would be made. And that time point seemed to be very close to the time point when he transmigrated in his previous life. If he did not become a legend within ten years, he would automatically lose the right to obtain the divinity. ¡°This time, you¡¯ve passed two stages ahead of time. That will be your greatest advantage. It means that you can take the challenge of the ¡®path to heaven¡¯ two days earlier than the other legendary Masters.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to tell when the palace of Azur will descend again.¡± According to what Antonya had said, they didn¡¯t know who everyone was this time, and there was also the anti-magic field, so there weren¡¯t many strong people who had come in. However, after investigating the traces of the landing and the divinity in the guide, even if those forces could not get close to the palace of Azur in the sky, they would definitely make the corresponding arrangements for it. When that happened, Zhao Xu would probably be able to see all 100 legendary figures gather in the northern Alliance. If these legendary powerhouses attacked together, it would be a piece of cake for them to destroy the entire Alliance. It was just that if the arrangement was disrupted in advance, it would be a great loss for him if he did not have nine rings. miss Antonya, you just told me how the second time will come. Does miss Wuyue know about that? ¡± After Vivian bowed to Antonya to show her respect, she asked this question in a soft voice on Zhao Xu¡¯s behalf. Zhao Xu¡¯s attention immediately came back to him. ¡°Yes, you can understand it that way.¡± as for how it will be done, you¡¯ll have to ask Wuyue yourself. I¡¯ve asked her, but she¡¯s been acting mysterious and won¡¯t tell me. ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. Antonya was Ernest¡¯s successor, and Wuyue was his first follower. No matter what, they should have a loving relationship. that childish brat thinks that this is a Supreme secret between her and her master, so she naturally can¡¯t share it with me. Antonya snorted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xu and Vivian were also speechless. Even in the face of Antonya¡¯s mockery, Vivian didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Zhao Xu was a little conflicted. In that case, even if he went to ask, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get any key information. The key was ¡­ Suddenly, Zhao Xu had an idea. He remembered that back on Earth, Wuyue had hugged him gently and whispered something into his ear on purpose. She had also set up a trap to prevent Antonya from hearing the incantation. When he had destroyed the golem, he had discovered that the incantation was similar to the mysterious encrypted runes on the treasure chest. He recalled what Wuyue had said at that time- ¡°remember this incantation, an incantation that i can only tell you on earth.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly felt that his hand was a little stiff. His throat was so dry that he wanted to cough a few times, but he held it in. he was afraid that he would accidentally recite the spell. No wonder he could only tell him on earth. That was because once the spell was recited in Arthur, the palace of Azur would descend upon the human world. zhao xu let out a soft sigh of relief. The key to the second descent of the palace of Azur had been in his hands from the very beginning! ¡°Teacher.¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu gently raised his hand. Antonya¡¯s eyes were extremely bright, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at him with her crescent moon-like eyes when she smiled. you¡¯ve got a clue? ¡± ¡°Well, if the five brass treasure chests are your dowry, do I have to return them to you now?¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. Chapter 434 ? 434 the killing intent at dawn mentor, did you see the mysterious rune on the elemental God¡¯s body that was used to unlock the treasure chest? ¡± After he was done laughing and joking around, Zhao Xu had no choice but to return to this awkward situation. He was at the center of all the explosions, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to go any closer. if it wasn¡¯t for antonya¡¯s help, he wouldn¡¯t even have been able to retrieve the second key on the stone tablet. ¡°runes? oh. They¡¯ve all returned to the four elemental planes.¡± ¡°go back?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect this answer either. that¡¯s right. After the four Elemental Lords were suppressed, they broke apart and returned to the elemental Plane. Naturally, they also brought back the runes that were used to unlock the treasure chest. When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but hit his head. He suddenly felt a headache coming on. ¡°Then can I still unlock the fourth chest?¡± when she finally understood where zhao xu had fallen, antonya smiled sweetly. ¡± what are you worried about? when you¡¯re able to use the five-ring transfer spell, you¡¯ll naturally be able to find the remaining runes in the four inner dimensions. ¡± ¡°Although you can now rely on the power of the staff in your hand and use the 9th circle spell ¡®astral projection¡¯ to look for it, I still suggest you wait for a while.¡± when he heard this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and look antonya over and over again. After all, he hadn¡¯t taken out the staff of passage since he had bought it that night in the black market. Zhao Xu had originally bought it specifically for this expedition to the palace of Azur, but who would have thought that the mastermind behind all this was actually Ernest? naturally, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to use any spells to get through the entire process. But how did Antonya know that he had such a staff? He wouldn¡¯t argue with the fact that Vivian was Wuyue¡¯s spy, but he didn¡¯t think that she would be Antonya¡¯s double spy. It was as if she could read Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, and Antonya¡¯s face almost turned red. I think I should give you a lesson on how to respect your teacher when we get back. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about what qualifications you used to buy that broken wooden staff?¡± A Mithril glittering badge! Zhao Xu was shocked. He also remembered that he had used the wizard Association¡¯s connections to easily get access to the black market in Zhenyu city. Naturally, these verification records would be reported to the local wizard Association. But Zhao Xu had left for the center of the explosion before dawn that night, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about the follow-up investigations that the Association had done on him. One had to know that sometimes, money was not everything when it came to buying magic items. One also had to have the qualifications. This was especially true for magic items that circulated in major cities. If he accidentally sold something like the fireball magic wand to a lunatic, he might end up blowing up the Town Hall the next day. then, everyone in the same line would definitely be held responsible. Therefore, in many cases, when buying high-damage magic items, a guarantor was needed to ensure that they were safe for at least ten days to half a month. Whenever a city suspected that a case was related to a specific magic, they would trace it back to the related magic items that had been sold in the past few days. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu had to go through the proper procedures to purchase the magical items that night. But from the looks of it, Antonya must have gone to the Association to look through the records in the past two days, and that was how she found out about the magical item he had bought. The other party did not come to see him on a whim and simply saved him in passing. Zhao Xu knew that Antonya wasn¡¯t the type of housewife who had too much time and nowhere to spend it on, so she could live a carefree life. This made him feel a little warm inside. but as zhao xu thought about this, what he said next changed. ¡°Then, teacher, I¡¯m just going back empty-handed?¡± After he found out where the five treasure chests came from and that Antonya wasn¡¯t going to chase them back, Zhao Xu could easily ignore her existence and started complaining to Antonya. After entering the palace of Azur, he felt very weak. Especially the power that Lux could sustain when she transformed into the final scroll. Now, it had disappeared completely, and it was pitifully short. now that he had finally cleared two rounds, it was too embarrassing to return empty-handed. At this time, the ¡± audience ¡± outside the palace of Azur, when they saw him go out, would basically think that he had obtained a divine artifact. at that time, zhao xu really didn¡¯t get to eat mutton, and instead, he got himself into trouble. ¡°You want compensation?¡± After she understood what he meant, Antonya asked, ¡°do you want me to give you a Dragon Ball or something?¡± ¡°This, this is a little embarrassing.¡± Now that things had come to this, Zhao Xu started being polite. Vivian, who had just been a little uncomfortable, immediately turned her head and pretended not to know him. it¡¯s fine. Just give me that Golem statue. It just so happens that I¡¯m lacking this kind of collection. Antonya gently pursed her lips and looked at Zhao Xu with a smug expression. forget it, forget it. I¡¯m sorry to let the teacher pay for it. I¡¯ll bear the loss of the student. zhao xu thought about it and decided to reject the offer ¡°out of courtesy.¡± In fact, a Dragon Pearl could only control a giant dragon, but it would still be discriminated against by the giant dragon. unlike him, who had obtained two powerful gundam out of thin air, he would definitely not lose out much compared to the dragon ball. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see if you still dare to act innocent after getting an advantage next time.¡± As Antonya spoke, she handed him a similar notebook. here you go. This is what Wuyue found for you after she dealt with those sorcery Giants for you. The corners of Zhao Xu¡¯s mouth twitched a little. It looked like someone else was watching him. But the moment he took the notebook, Zhao Xu immediately felt the difference. mentor, then this notebook ¡­ ¡°don¡¯t ask me. if i knew, i would have made a copy myself.¡± antonya waved her hand dismissively. ¡± this series of notebooks basically point to that ancient elemental tomb. you¡¯ll know when you organize an adventure team to explore it. there are still many treasures hidden in there. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to Starfall town¡¯s mage Association first and wait for you there. After you¡¯re done with the passersby outside, come straight to Starfall town. This path will be your final test.¡± After that, Antonya¡¯s figure slowly disappeared. Only Zhao Xu was left holding the slightly warm notebook and looking at the empty Hall in front of him. ¡°Vivian, don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Zhao Xu patted the man on the shoulder and said, ¡°this Palace of Azur will break out at dawn, and we¡¯ll be kicked out of the palace by them. That¡¯ll be a good time to escape the battlefield in the middle of the night. When the palace of Azur returned to the sky tonight, before the major organizations got the results of their investigation, their first reaction would naturally be to think that he,¡¯zhongxia¡¯, had intercepted and obtained the divine artifact in advance. at that time, he would have to face the ¡± wolves ¡± that were patrolling the vicinity in an attempt to find a harvest. Zhao Xu had said that he didn¡¯t have a divine weapon, but he didn¡¯t believe the other party. With his magical equipment, it was impossible for him to walk out and prove his innocence. And how was he going to prove it? he couldn¡¯t do a C-section like little six to prove that he didn¡¯t eat that bowl of noodles. Everything was naturally decided by the ¡®fist¡¯. As long as he could survive until after dawn, until the city guards of the nearby towns arrived, he would naturally be protected. This ¡± chaotic battle ¡± that would last for a few hours before dawn was the test that Antonya had given him. ¡°President, don¡¯t worry. As long as my sword doesn¡¯t lose its light, no one can get close to you.¡± Vivian solemnly vowed. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but nod his head as he listened. The credibility of the Paladins was a promise that was worth a thousand gold in Arthur. ¡°Then let¡¯s get ready and wait for the killing intent at dawn.¡± Zhao Xu said. The world was like this. They would not think that passing two rounds meant that zhongxia was strong. They would only think that he had found some trick and passed by luck. They might even be more eager to ask him about the trick. ¡°Thump, thump, thump thump thump thump!¡± Suddenly, the short sound of a bell rang out, and Zhao Xu had a bad feeling about this, but it was too late for him to stop it. [ warning, the palace of Azur will be activated at 4 am and return to the firmament. It will await the next activation to descend upon Arthur. ] All adventurers who enter will be left behind in the pit.¡± In an instant, this incomparably loud and far-reaching sound spread to the ears of everyone within a 50-kilometer radius of the explosion area of the Twilight Forest. Even the adventurers who had begun to sleep were awakened by this sound. Immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the center of the explosion. This meant that in a few hours, the person who might have obtained the high-grade divine weapon ¡± Holy breath ¡± would appear at the center of the explosion! Meanwhile, Zhao Xu was in the middle of the hall. He almost cursed out loud. The palace of Azur must be toying with him on purpose. this wasn¡¯t a covert kill order, telling everyone that they could come to the crater to intercept him at four in the morning. after a while, no matter how unhappy zhao xu was, he finally calmed down. Vivian, get ready to kill, ¡± he said lightly. Chapter 435 ? 435 the man in the sky f * ck, those in the Twilight Forest, come online quickly. There¡¯s probably going to be a war there! In the middle of the night, a message rang on the phones of countless Northern Alliance players, calling for the group of passersby closest to the area. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Qi had just finished watching a healing film at home when he suddenly noticed the message on his phone in the College¡¯s game group. Originally, they had planned to camp and stay in the game for the next few days, but they couldn¡¯t help but be too busy with the new year approaching. There weren¡¯t many people online tonight. Hence, they decided to go offline together and set off again at the appointed time the next day. ¡°Something big happened. The palace of Azur just announced that it is about to take off to the sky for everyone within a 50-kilometer radius. Then, those who enter within those six hours will be thrown out in one go.¡± A student who had just finished browsing the forum sent a message to Zhao Xu¡¯s school¡¯s gaming group. After four months of preparation, this game Contact Group now had more than a hundred people. ¡°isn¡¯t there one gate a day? It¡¯s only been two days, right?¡± Zhang Qi slapped his thigh. They had only been halfway through their journey these few days. It would already be considered fast if they could reach the Twilight Forest on the fifth day. Who would¡¯ve thought that the situation would suddenly turn around so quickly, and that it was almost over? ¡± that¡¯s right. if it wasn¡¯t for the announcement from the palace of azur, i¡¯m afraid that midsummer¡¯s boss would have made a fortune without a word. ¡± ¡± how did he get rich? the door hasn¡¯t even been opened. he probably didn¡¯t get it, right? ¡± Zhang Qi¡¯s classmate, du Nan, was chatting with his family by the fire. He chewed on the potato chips in his mouth and typed on his phone to reply. ¡°naive.¡± Someone immediately retorted, ¡± the announcement that the palace of Azur was about to leave and the announcement that zhongxia had just passed through the second door were not too long apart. It completely shows that the Ascension of the palace of Azur to the sky is definitely related to him. go to the forums and take a look. Basically, everyone is speculating that the player called zhongxia found a ¡®shortcut¡¯ and directly obtained the divine weapon. The strongest player is about to be born. that¡¯s why the adventurers in the surrounding towns and cities are trying to rush over to the area of the explosion in the Twilight Forest. They¡¯re just not happy with the suppression of the anti-magic field. ¡°If any of you are in the Twilight Forest, hurry up and get a share.¡± This sentence instantly ignited the curiosity of the night owls who hadn¡¯t slept yet. Several of them directly guessed the scale of the next battle. it was a pity that most of zhao xu¡¯s arthur players were born in winter city. even if they traveled without stopping, it would be impossible for them to get to the twilight forest, where the explosion had taken place, in two days. The class monitor, Fang xiyue, had just finished drying her hair. Looking at the heated discussion in the group, she couldn¡¯t help but ridicule, ¡± ¡°If the other party doesn¡¯t have a divine artifact, you¡¯ll be wasting your time going. If the other party has it, you¡¯ll just be giving your heads away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Someone in the group immediately replied, ¡± besides, the other party is a player. Arthur¡¯s natives have to investigate no matter what. They have the capital to do so. But what can we players do even if we catch them?¡± it¡¯s not like they said that the divine weapon would drop after killing the owner. In the end, it¡¯s still like drawing water with a wicker basket. As soon as these words came out, the players who had been blinded by the divine weapon suddenly came back to their senses. They had almost forgotten that zhongxia was also a player who had five Lifestones. If the other party had been more decisive and directly used the invincible suicidal teleportation spell, they really wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop him much. However, the members of this group of students were a mix of good and bad, and immediately voices of objection emerged. a bunch of sand tea leaves. Who asked you to snatch the divine artifact? ¡± ¡°Have you all forgotten about the harvest from the battle of fallen star Lake? Did he forget about the armor that he had taken from the cavalrymen? Arthur doesn¡¯t have a setting where the bodies of minions will be refreshed after they are killed!¡± this sentence instantly woke him up from his dream. The players naturally couldn¡¯t pick up divine weapons, but once they started a war, it meant that gold would be everywhere. ¡± zhongxia ¡± who had a divine weapon naturally did not have the time to pick up the equipment from the corpse. at this time, as long as they had a clear target, they could definitely get another harvest. Those who were killed by zhongxia would definitely be on the ground. In an instant, everyone¡¯s topic shifted to how to pick up equipment, and for a time, there were all kinds of discussions. A few of the good priests wanted to say that it was a little immoral to pick up equipment from corpses, but seeing the intensity of the discussion, they silently took back their words. Until an awkward sentence appeared- ¡°By the way, which one of you is in the Duskwood now?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Ah!¡± At this time, Nan Xiaowei, who was hiding under the quilt, was sharing gossip with her best friend. After seeing the notification in the group, she almost lost her grip. Because they hadn¡¯t even completed their training, no one would even bother to continue training in the game at night. She immediately turned around and lifted the duvet on her body. She didn¡¯t even care that she was only wearing a thin nightgown and rushed into Zhao Xu¡¯s room like an arrow. Zhao Xu¡¯s room wasn¡¯t locked from the inside, so Nan Xiaowei barged in. however, the other party was currently wearing a simulation helmet and lying on the bed with a thin blanket over her. The indicator lights on the helmet kept flashing. It was obvious that the owner of the helmet was in a state of extreme excitement. This was the complete opposite of what should have been a peaceful environment at night. Nan Xiaowei was still very excited and was about to ask Zhao Xu if he had really gotten a divine artifact, but when she saw him still struggling in the game, she fell into deep thought. After a long time, Nan Xiaowei smiled and sat silently on the carpet in the room. She held the knife in her hand and replied to her best friend. ¡°He will win.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- As dawn approached, the entire Palace of Azur began to shake. Zhao Xu, who had been preparing to close his eyes and rest, also noticed that the stone tablet in the middle of the hall was making a soft buzzing sound. At this moment, he was also constantly adjusting his emotions. ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going to release the two legendary golems?¡± Vivian asked. At this time, she had already firmly fixed her mithril armor. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s play safe first.¡± Zhao Xu waved the Necromancer¡¯s staff in his hand and said, ¡± if the fighting power outside is really strong enough, it won¡¯t be too late to let them out then. As he spoke, he looked ahead as if he could see through the grayish-white stone wall and the adventurers who were gathering and patrolling around the crater in the Twilight Forest. Although there was an announcement from the palace of Azur, he still made a four day delay. This anti-magic field was currently his greatest cover. The higher the status of the people, the more powerful they were, the less likely they were to waste their time in the vicinity of this place in the first two days. It was more likely that they would wait six days before gathering here to intercept and kill. Even if these powerhouses were woken up in the middle of the night, they might not be able to cover the 50-kilometer journey in just two hours. Therefore, the only thing he had to worry about was dealing with the organized forces, such as the city guards of the nearby towns. After dawn, they were naturally the guardians of justice on the surface. But in the hazy night, once a face cloth was covered, no one could tell who was who. ¡°Thump.¡± Suddenly, a clear bell rang. ¡°Thump.¡± This time, the sound seemed to hit the heart of the people in the Twilight Forest, waking them up from their sleep. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the source of the bell, which was also the position of the crater. For a moment, a choir-like hymn sounded in the empty Hall, as if it had a mixed effect. Vivian also fell into this ethereal mood, and her eyes slowly closed. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhao Xu instantly found the right spot and jumped up. He used the staff in his hand to stand up. Then, he felt a heavy weight. ¡°We¡¯re taking off from the ground.¡± Vivian exclaimed, and her eyes immediately opened, revealing a bright light. The palace of Azur, which had been rising into the air like a rocket, suddenly trembled violently and then started to increase in power. Zhao Xu quickly grabbed onto Vivian¡¯s hand and tried to maintain their balance in the hall. A ray of white light flashed past, bathing the two of them in holy light as if they had been blessed. ¡ª¡ª ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The ground seems a little strange.¡± the crater where the palace of azur had landed was the bottom of a semi-circular crater that had been deeply dug. the center of the crater, where lava was boiling, had also formed a large ugly black spot because of the cooling. However, countless adventurers had already climbed down into the cooled pothole. They held torches and oil lamps, looking for traces of Midsummer¡¯s appearance in the dim night light. Just as the two teammates who were mumbling to themselves began to squat down, they wanted to check the ground under their feet and see what was there. However, a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives began. A mysterious Palace that looked like a fortress burst out from the ground just like that. The explosion shattered countless pieces of stiff gravel on the ground. In an instant, dust and stone rained down on the heads of the people searching in the meteorite crater. However, their attention was no longer on the top of their heads. Instead, their eyes were shining as they stared at the palace of Azur, which was floating in the air. The palace emitted a mysterious white light, and the adventurers ¡®corpses fell to the ground one after another. ah, it¡¯s Captain Taya from Luca city. I didn¡¯t expect him to sneak into the palace of Azur. look, that¡¯s great mage Mulin. Why is he in there too? ¡± As everyone slowly recognized the faces of the powerhouses that were emitted from the white light, this speculation instantly became endless. However, these voices slowly became weaker. Because they noticed that these were the names that once represented power and might. At this moment, the river of time was mocking them. The white light scattered down, and all that was left were corpses. They didn¡¯t even dare to snatch the equipment from these corpses with identities. Later, professional adventurers would naturally go and do business. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Suddenly, one of the players noticed that the corpses had almost completely dispersed. He pointed at the two figures that had descended from the mysterious white light and asked. ¡°It should be that zhongxia.¡± An adventurer said as he looked at the palace of Azur and the crowd below it. Above everyone¡¯s head, where everyone¡¯s eyes were focused. A mage wearing a mysterious robe and a cloak of glistening Starlight rose into the air as if he was standing on flat ground. He held a long metal Super Magic staff in one hand and a legendary Necromancer staff made of finger bones in the other. The man looked up at the sky and looked down at the stars. Chapter 436 ? 436 Harvesting death A high-grade divine artifact had an incomparably shocking and alluring charm. It was a crime space where no one could see each other clearly at dawn. The levels of the targets were very different. Due to all these factors, the people who wanted to negotiate with Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have the time to open their mouths before they saw an arrow fly towards their target, zhongxia. However, it didn¡¯t hit the target accurately and missed. ¡°How come he can fly?¡± ¡°The anti-magic field has disappeared!¡± With this exclamation, the emotions of the people around the crater were instantly ignited. It indicated that the power of magic had returned to this ordinary land with a radius of 50 kilometers. kill him first. Divine weapons choose their owners. The temple said that players on earth will drop divine weapons when they die. In an instant, someone took advantage of the chaos and shouted out this rumor. The voices of the people who were talking about the details with Zhao Xu were instantly suppressed. in the end, all of this happened too quickly, and it broke everyone¡¯s preparation time. The time was suddenly shortened to two days. The real power-holders behind the scenes didn¡¯t even have the time to intervene and decide to exchange the chips promised to ¡®zhongxia¡¯. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to mention the most basic procedure of verifying whether the other party had a divine artifact. This was because the conspiracy theorists knew that when the negotiations truly began, the divine weapon would definitely not end up with the weaker party. only by stirring up this pool of water in front of him and making it unbearable would he have a chance to fish. As the second arrow flew towards the sky, one of the Warriors even activated the ¡°flying shoes¡± under his feet and also flew towards Zhao Xu. Flying brooms, flying demonic carpets, bat cloaks, flying mounts, and all sorts of other things that could allow one to fly. Even though they were rarely seen, they all appeared on the spot at this moment, as if getting close to Zhao Xu was like getting close to a divine weapon. It wasn¡¯t that they looked down on players. It was because the highest level players could reach was only Level 6, which was a level that was hard to respect. If Zhao Xu was a legendary figure, then there would only be less than one in a hundred people who would dare to show their faces. The factions that had come to join in the fun and try to get a share of the loot looked down on Zhao Xu in the end. They didn¡¯t think that he would be able to fight back against them after this. ¡°I didn¡¯t get a divine artifact.¡± When that normal arrow that didn¡¯t have any additional magic on it brushed past him, Zhao Xu used the level 2 spell ¡°Grand voice¡± to shout. Under the effect of this spell, his voice became loud and clear, and could be transmitted over long distances. The spell¡¯s effective range was expanded by 30 meters for every level it reached, so Zhao Xu was able to make his voice spread out to a radius of several hundred meters, which was equivalent to four or five football fields. His voice immediately suppressed the restlessness and chaos below. Even the ambitious ones stopped in their tracks and tried to analyze the reason for his actions. after tomorrow, the large organizations will be able to prove this point. Zhao Xu¡¯s second sentence was as simple as ever. It was just that there was already some noise from below. I hope you can live to tomorrow. ¡°We¡¯ll believe you if you pour out everything in your backpack.¡± kid, give us half of the divine artifact, and the Heavenly Star Alliance will protect you. lend us for a month and then return it to us in exchange for protecting you for a month. All kinds of voices rose and fell. Everyone knew that only by being compressed to two days would they, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, have a chance. If they really dragged it out to the original six days, at least 80% of the people present would not be qualified to appear here. However, Zhao Xu continued to say, ¡± I¡¯m not explaining anything to you just now. Instead, I¡¯m telling you that all trespassers will be killed within a hundred meters of me. ¡± after saying that, he revealed a determined expression. ¡°Haha, this is just as awesome as I was back in the day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in, so what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with him, kill him first.¡± One of the bandits suggested. At the same time, an even more concentrated number of arrows continued to fly towards Zhao Xu. They would only hit him occasionally, but those were all dispelled by Zhao Xu¡¯s star Cloak. Zhao Xu just shook his head. Since he had already explained everything, the rest could only be proven with his fists. ¡°Fireball!¡± Zhao Xu instantly waved the eternal wand in his hand that contained the fireball spell. It was just that this shot was not aimed at the ground, but directly at the adventurers who were flying up and coming at him. Suddenly, the small fireball stopped in the air for a moment and directly exploded, spewing out a wave of fire that directly engulfed a few adventurers who were not paying attention. ¡°Ah!¡± As these people wailed in pain in the air, they turned into fireballs and fell to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s that third-circle magician!¡± don¡¯t be noisy. That¡¯s the staff in the opponent¡¯s hand, idiot. This was an important location in the black market, so a group of people immediately recognized the spell that Zhao Xu had just cast and the method he had used. What they didn¡¯t know was that the wooden stick, which didn¡¯t look like a fireball magic staff, was actually an Eternal Magic staff that could be used twice a day. It would be a waste if Zhao Xu didn¡¯t use it. He immediately cast a second fireball and continued to set up a net of fire in front of him. At the same time, more and more adventurers gathered below him. At this moment, everyone could no longer see the adventurers behind Zhao Xu who had gone in to take risks but had only come back out as corpses. Money could move people¡¯s hearts. Zhao Xu controlled his body and slowly descended. At this time, Vivian had already raised the floating shield in front of her, and her whole body was in front of him to protect him. ¡°He¡¯s coming down. Charge at him.¡± Originally, most of the people present did not have the ability to fly, so they could only watch the other adventurers rush up in envy. Who would have thought that this zhongxia would be so stupid to fly to the ground and have a real exchange of death with them? he looked at the mountains and plains in front of him. he couldn¡¯t see or count the number of people that were trying to rush over, and zhao xu looked at the corpses that had all lost their lives after entering the palace of azur. They were the best fuel for necromancy. don¡¯t block the way. This Midsummer spell has obviously wilted after two level 3 spells. ¡°Get lost, that divine artifact is mine.¡± A half-orc barbarian saw that there were four or five halflings in his way, so he let out a loud roar and threw a flying axe at Zhao Xu. At this time, there was already a wave of adventurers with sharp weapons in their hands, recording the direction of his approach and charging forward. Their eyes were already somewhat ferocious because of desire. But Zhao Xu just shook his head. Even Vivian did not move. She only lowered the tip of her sword slightly and mourned for the group of people in front of her. Zhao Xu just faced the crowd in front of him and waved the legendary undead staff in his hand. Death magic array! As Zhao Xu confirmed the center of the spell, an evil aura filled with death and murder exploded out from the very center. In an instant, the flames of life of these adventurers, who were still full of vigor and vitality, were burned out. They immediately turned into extremely stiff corpses and fell to the ground, kicking up dust from the ground. ¡°What ¡­¡± The voice of an adventurer who was wondering why everyone was not leaving suddenly stopped. As a party leader who had already reached level 8, he was only here because he couldn¡¯t meet the party¡¯s requirements. At this moment, he was watching more than ten of his teammates die a few meters in front of him. Throughout the entire process, he was so cold that he didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°it¡¯s an instant death spell!¡± In an instant, like a ghost¡¯s cry and a Wolf¡¯s howl, a halfling rogue who had also brushed past death knelt down. at first, he was confident that he could completely avoid the damage of the fireball, but when he saw this spell, he almost fainted. Meanwhile, Zhao Xu was looking coldly at the ground in front of him that was covered in corpses. The death circle was a level 6 spell, and even though it could only kill adventurers below level 9, the undead magic staff in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand was able to release a full two times the damage output. this spell could kill a total of level 160 creatures. most of the adventurers who had just charged over were around level two or three, and the forty to fifty of them were killed by zhao xu in an instant. seeing that the originally crowded ground in front of them was suddenly covered with corpses, these adventurers who had surrounded them felt a faint chill in their hearts. They remembered what this zhongxia had said. ¡°Kill anyone within 100 meters.¡± everyone, charge! That¡¯s the power of a divine weapon. He can¡¯t keep releasing it. We¡¯ll be rich once we get it. ¡°Yeah, beat this evil player.¡± At the same time, the established forces nearby finally gathered their manpower and rushed forward. They instantly released a rain of arrows that landed on Zhao Xu and the others. ¡°Bang, bang.¡± The silver armor on Vivian¡¯s body suddenly made a crisp sound of impact. Under this round of shooting, she blocked most of the arrows with her armor alone. However, she still snorted in the end. An arrow hit the gap between her joints and penetrated directly, injuring her. Zhao Xu just snorted at this. He knew that he had to do his best tonight to deal with these people who were able to form a team of more than 50 people in a short time. ¡°Death array!¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t feel any heartache when he saw this and he cast another spell. in an instant, it was as if the grim reaper had waved its huge scythe again. more than half of the well-equipped soldiers were instantly killed. Although the death Circle¡¯s immunity was not that high, the instant death effect of this level 29 difficulty would give even level 10 players a headache. ¡°Death array!¡± ¡°Death array!¡± This time, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t seem to care about the power of the staff of the undead at all. Even though he had to use up two shots of energy for each spell, he still used them without any hesitation. commander, we can¡¯t hold him back. He¡¯s a madman. We can¡¯t just rely on our numbers to fight him. The Alliance Army¡¯s Deputy who was surrounding Zhao Xu shouted at the commander in front of him. Their team had been formed in a hurry, and many of them were mercenary groups that had just been called in. It was difficult to command them, not to mention that they had suffered great losses. his energy is definitely not endless. We have to quickly fill in the gap. We have to kill our way to the top. At this moment, several waves of powerful cultivators had already charged out of the battle formation and were heading straight for Zhao Xu. Vivian immediately went up to him, waving her long sword. ¡°It seems like the pressure has increased.¡± She reminded Zhao Xu. When Zhao Xu saw this, he realized that there were more and more enemies around him. They stepped over the dead bodies of the adventurers who had just died on the ground and continued to head towards them with determination. Zhao Xu saw this and made up his mind. then let¡¯s see who can last longer. He continued to wave his staff- ¡°High awakening of the undead.¡± Chapter 437 ? 437 The new president, zhongxia ¡°Dead, dead, they¡¯re all dead,¡± A yellow-faced poet. With disheveled hair, he sat there, staring blankly at the scorched earth in front of him, as if he was the corpse on the ground. Less than a hundred meters away from him, an alien-like Soul Catcher with long arms was rummaging through the corpses, trying to find one or two living people to consume. At this time, it seemed to hear the cry of a living person. Its body did not move, but its head turned 90 degrees directly. It looked at the poet¡¯s muttering, and its mouth that seemed to have been cut open revealed a cruel smile. In the blink of an eye, it pounced on its new food. ¡°Bang!¡± The soul Catcher was like a long-distance soldier who had failed in the long jump. He fell in front of the soulless poet and stopped moving. great wizard clyre, you¡¯ve managed to restrain a Soul Catcher with just a third-circle ¡®undead fixation¡¯ spell. You really live up to your reputation. At this moment, the figure of a middle-aged mage slowly appeared, but he was complimenting the old mage, clyre, who was walking in front. Grandpa Klay is a master who specializes in necromancy. This method is simply easy to do. At this moment, the hot woman beside wizard Klay echoed. ¡°I was too excited.¡± The middle-aged mage nodded and smiled. There were more than a dozen mages behind them. They had all come from the capital of the northern Alliance early in the morning. It was only at dawn last night that the teleportation restrictions were completely lifted. at this time, new figures appeared around the crater. Compared to last night¡¯s midnight, these people who appeared this time were undoubtedly not important figures in the northern Alliance or the entire North of the ice Mountain range. The middle-aged mage glanced around and saw more than ten of the temple¡¯s forces around the crater. The Alliance¡¯s city guards moved in and collected the corpses and remains on the ground. An ze, can you tell what happened here last night? ¡± Suddenly, great wizard clyre asked. An ze, who was standing at the back, looked ashamed and said awkwardly, ¡± great wizard clyre, I¡¯m sorry, I only saw traces of the fireball spell and nothing else. Immediately, the other mages in the surroundings could not help but laugh. After an ze said this, he immediately regained his composure. as a matter of fact, only flay, the illegitimate daughter of donder and him, the leader of the alliance, had cut the queue. The other party was able to join this investigation team and follow this great wizard clyre who was secretly in control of the entire Northern Alliance¡¯s wizard Association. Naturally, it was because of his family background. As for an ze, he had benefited from the player zhongxia who had killed everyone last night. That was why he, who was also a player, could follow them and provide them with knowledge and advice. ¡°Moen, what do you think?¡± After wizard Klay greeted another white-haired church Archbishop who passed by, he continued to ask the middle-aged mage beside him. The middle-aged mage, Moen, thought for a moment,¡¯looking at the dead adventurers on the ground, it seems like they were all killed by instant-death spells. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s a 6th-circle spell, death circle.¡± Suddenly, the mages behind him could not help but whisper, ¡°that¡¯s impossible, how could the death magic circle have such efficiency and power?¡± that¡¯s right. You have to know that a single Finger of Death requires seven rings. You can imagine the strength of a six-ring death array. It wasn¡¯t surprising that these young mages would question him. This was because the death circle was a spell that killed a certain number of dice of life, equivalent to a certain number of living creatures of a certain level. Each level of the spellcaster could kill 1 ¨C 4 HD (dice) creatures. Normally, when a level 11 player was able to cast this spell, they would only be able to kill 27 levels (27 HD total) of HP in one go. If it was a small party with an average level of 3, that would be nine people. Its power might not even be as good as the fireball spell. ¡°that¡¯s right, it was caused by the ¡®death array¡¯.¡± However, wizard Klay concluded. ¡°How did you do it?¡± Flay couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise. Compared to the sexy outfit she had worn the last time she met Zhao Xu, she was wearing a much more conservative set of clothes this time, and she was even more tightly wrapped up for this expedition. ¡°I have a similar scroll in my hands, but it doesn¡¯t seem to have such power.¡± flay looked over and saw the huge crater created by the palace of azur. the ground was filled with corpses, and they were all spread out in circles. ¡°That¡¯s because the scroll in your hand was made by a level 11 mage. And the spell he cast came from a level 27 wizard.¡± Wizard Klay smiled kindly. ¡°But great mage clyre, this number doesn¡¯t match. The power of this spell is capped at level 20, so after level 20, it can kill 20-80 (20d4) life dice in one go, which is the total of creatures of this level.¡± The one who raised the question was a young mage, his face brimming with confidence, ¡± but look at the corpses that haven¡¯t been moved in time. based on their equipment and equipment, i estimate that they¡¯re at the level of a level 3 adventurer. this means that 40 to 50 of them will have at least 150HD damage, which is almost twice the expected damage of a level 20 player with 50 hit dice.¡± However, wizard Klay did not look at him with admiration. He only explained, ¡± because the opponent¡¯s spells are stacked with the legendary ability ¡®spell wonder¡¯. It directly doubles the effect of these spells with variables, so the upper limit of 80 is increased to a full 160HD damage. As soon as he said that, the mages behind him could not help but gasp. It was actually the legendary ability, wonder effect! They had heard that the prerequisites for this ability were ¡®Empower Spell¡¯ and ¡®Maximize Spell¡¯, and they had to reach level 27 to be able to use this ability. ¡°This can¡¯t really be a divine artifact, right?¡± It wasn¡¯t strange for them to use a 6th-circle spell on a staff. In fact, they had come into contact with this kind of staff before. However, that spell actually had a legendary ability that doubled its power, which was completely unreasonable. ¡°No, there is no aura of a divine artifact here. The other party is only using a wand.¡± Wizard Klay concluded, ¡± young people these days are really generous. The other party has killed so many people that I¡¯m afraid the energy of the staff has been completely consumed. As he spoke, wizard Klay could not help but take off his glasses and wipe them with a mirror cloth. ¡°Grandpa Klay, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Flay couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hand and count the number of effective circles of the various spells on the ground. The middle-aged mage looked at Flay kindly and explained, ¡± ¡°Where did this Soul Catcher come from?¡± He pointed at the crater in the distance. A total of more than ten Soul Catchers were wandering around, and many major forces had also cleared out these extraordinary undead creatures while searching the battlefield. ¡°You can¡¯t summon it with normal necromancy, right?¡± Although Flay wasn¡¯t a mage, she had brought many magic items with her. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°it¡¯s the eighth ring¡¯s high-level summoning of the undead.¡± The young man in the back row said with a bright smile. ¡°That¡¯s really a big deal.¡± Even though Flay had great wealth and donder¡¯s back, she couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion at this moment. She stood up and turned around on the spot, as if she wanted to capture the entire scene in front of her into her mind. so this is the reason why that Midsummer player was able to kill more than half of the adventurers and break out of the encirclement? ¡± An ze, who was the last, suddenly said. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old mage Klay concluded, ¡± the future generations are formidable. The magical items that the future generations bring are even more formidable. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to spend a million gold coins just to put on a killing show.¡± The mages also followed the old man silently and looked ahead at the crater, which they had yet to enter but was emitting a strange smell and full of ruins. This huge crater was filled with countless corpses, most of them messy and covered in blood. It was like a mass grave. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Starfall town. At the town¡¯s Gate. More than a dozen soldiers were standing on the Sentry post, ready to go. They were wearing the Mithril acceleration armor that would make outsiders extremely envious. Because of the sudden rise of the palace of Azur, the entire Northern Alliance was alarmed. Countless experts rushed to the place where the meteorite had fallen to investigate. At this time, the guards at the gate of Starfall town were already quite strong, as they had to escort the refined Mithril. Today was a special season, and they were even more vigilant. At this moment, a mage wearing a star-glittering cloak walked to the city gate. If a strong person were to look at him, they could even feel the faint aura of death on his body. The mage didn¡¯t stop, he immediately took out a letter of introduction and handed it over. the guard who was inspecting the letter, after removing the red mud seal on it, glanced at the other party in disdain, thinking that the mysterious letter needed so much effort. the northern Alliance wizard Association branch is now dispatching the third-circle wizard, zhongxia, to Starfall town-¡± The guard raised his head and widened his eyes. you, you are? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The team leader, who had finished inspecting the package, walked over to see what was going on. However, when he glanced at the written text on the letter, his expression changed drastically. ¡°Zhongxia, a mage.¡± Zhao Xu had a warm smile on his face as he looked at the guards in front of him and introduced himself. Chapter 438 ? 438 Goal: establish an Association in reality, zhao xu was supposed to go to the capital of the northern alliance first and report to the ¡± branch headquarters ¡± of the wizard association that governed all the cities and towns in the northern alliance. after that, he would go through the procedures of the branch and be sent to starfall town to start his new job. But when he remembered that Antonya had told him that she would be waiting for him at the wizard Association in Starfall town, Zhao Xu thought about it and decided to come over to check it out first. When they were in the palace of Azur, Zhao Xu could feel that Antonya seemed like she wanted to say something but was hesitating. Moreover, after the massacre outside the crater, no living person dared to approach him. Some people were even scared to death by the death intent that condensed on his body. During this process, Zhao Xu could also feel that after Lux woke up, the death God¡¯s divine persona shard was completely different to him. The death God¡¯s divine persona fragment started to exert its influence on him. Even in the night before dawn, Vivian could vaguely see the will of death gathering behind him. This was the hidden danger that Zhao Xu was worried about. But he also felt it. He was only a step away from Level 7. It looked like Zhao Xu had only gone through a simple journey from mistleto the northern Alliance, but this experience had far surpassed that of most players. He was like a huge sword that had been tempered many times and had already accumulated enough energy. Even if Antonya didn¡¯t give him the notebook that could be upgraded after the fusion. Zhao Xu could feel that level 4 spells and advanced class abilities were already waving at him from not too far away. heh, how audacious. They¡¯re trying to take advantage of us? ¡± At this moment, the guards of Starfall town shouted loudly. Arthur was either extremely respectful and respectful to the wizard profession, or fearful and avoided it. Most of the guards patrolling the city gates would bow and pay their respects when they saw mages out. A group of noble spellcasters who could cast spells in gold coins was someone they could not afford to offend. However, there were too many players in Starfall town. In an environment where it was easy for them to become mages, the ¡± man in a mage¡¯s robe ¡± might not be equivalent to a ¡± noble figure ¡± to these guards. The players certainly didn¡¯t lower the status of first circle mages, but they definitely lowered the quality of the Halo on the ¡± apprentice mages ¡°. when zhao xu first arrived at starfall town, which was filled with players, he was mentally prepared for any sort of cautious or cold treatment at this tense moment when the mysterious falling attack had just started. However, he didn¡¯t have to berate her, right? The Apprentice Mage players of Starfall town were so weak that they were treated as thieves and rogues? In that instant, several light crossbows were already raised and pointed at Zhao Xu from a distance. Arrows would be released from the spring mechanism at any moment. but zhao xu was very calm. he asked in a surprised tone, ¡± when did starfall town start to ¡®counter magic¡¯? ¡± arthur wasn¡¯t a pure land for mages. In some remote areas, young warlocks or witches with magic bloodlines would even be lynching and executed. The captain of the guards at the town gate raised his head and glanced at Zhao Xu. He said mockingly, ¡± the Association¡¯s Vice President is indeed someone we can¡¯t afford to associate with. However, where did the Association of mages come from in Starfall town? ¡± ¡°These days, you liars, don¡¯t you know how to do your homework? Do you think you can fool us with a few tricks?¡± The captain of the guards immediately pulled out the machete in his hand. you want us to treat you as a VIP, right? Then I¡¯ll have to invite you to the cage and enjoy the VIP treatment.¡± As he said this, his fighting spirit rose even more. He seemed to hear a relative of his in winter city saying that if a swindler impersonated a high-level member of the wizard Association, they could capture him and Exchange him for a reward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xu suddenly realized that there was something wrong with everything. He immediately relied on his outstanding hand skills and used two flexible fingers to snatch the envelope back from the Guard¡¯s hands. Zhao Xu immediately opened up the letter that was sealed in red paint to the very end and started reading it on his own. He finished reading. As expected. No wonder he had to report to the mage Association branch in the capital first. The transfer order was clearly written on the parchment in bold font. The ¡± fallen star town¡¯s Sorcerer¡¯s Association ¡± was not established at all. zhao xu had to first go to the northern alliance¡¯s branch of the association and obtain the resources needed to set up a branch of the local town association. then, he would come back and start the construction from the beginning. He was going to start from scratch. Zhao Xu suddenly felt his head hurt. Recently, he had become used to being the boss and ordering his subordinates to do work. He immediately felt an invisible pressure surging over. Vivian was also a little confused at first. Why would these people be so violent towards them, the future high-ranking officials of Starfall town? at that moment, she leaned over and scanned the letter in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands. Her brows were also tightly furrowed. Zhao Xu was ordered to set up the fallen star Town wizard Association, and Vivian was to protect Zhao Xu. Once the entire chain of events was linked together, it meant that she, Vivian, had to be involved in this from the start to the end. ¡°Forget it,¡± he said. zhao xu waved his hand lightly. ¡± i¡¯ll go in first. i¡¯ll go through the procedures with you guys later. ¡± Now that things had come to this, he naturally had to talk to Antonya first before heading back to the capital. To think that he had specially used the staff of passage to teleport himself here in the morning. Because of the silver mines in Starfall, the town gate had been constantly visited by many carriages and merchants since morning. At this time, the pedestrians passing by saw that the guards of the town were staring at a man and a woman, two foreigners, and could not help but stop to watch. for an adventurer, this kind of excitement was never too much. The captain of the guards waved his hand and said, ¡± you guys should come with us to the cage first. when the surrounding guards heard their captain¡¯s righteous expression, it was as if they understood the profound meaning behind his words. they immediately gathered even closer. In their eyes, Zhao Xu had already become a walking credit. These guards relied on the resources from the silver mine, so their weapons and armor were of excellent quality. They were even more confident when they surrounded two passersby who were unarmed and dressed like mages. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain himself, so he just snapped his fingers and cast the level 3 spell, retaliation. among the spell series, there was a type of ¡®counterattack series¡¯ spell that had very distinctive characteristics. Their most prominent feature was that once the target was attacked, they could deal ¡± counterattack damage ¡± to the enemy who hurt them. after zhao xu activated his extended spell talent, a weapon made of pure energy suddenly appeared around him like a ghost and started circling around him. zhao xu continued to lift his legs and walk into the town silently. you¡¯re playing tricks. Do you think you can fool us with such an illusion? ¡± At this time, although the captain of the guards was almost middle-aged and had a mustache, his tone was very urgent. stop him. The guard closest to Zhao Xu immediately swung the wooden stick in his hand and swung it down at Zhao Xu. but zhao xu didn¡¯t even try to dodge the entire time, and the wooden stick instantly landed on his body. However, the screams that the onlookers expected to hear did not come out. The wooden stick miraculously stuck to Zhao Xu¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t move any further. Zhao Xu nodded. As expected, the guards who were the entrance to the town were all equipped with +1 magical weapons. Although there were no additional special effects, it was an extremely luxurious act of equipping magic weapons. This was also where the guards ¡®confidence came from. That wooden stick was a magic weapon, so it couldn¡¯t be destroyed by Zhao Xu¡¯s starry cloak. But it was also because of this that Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but give him a look of sympathy. This meant that the other party had hit him. It also fulfilled the response conditions for the spell ¡®revenge counterattack¡¯. In an instant, the mysterious wooden stick that Zhao Xu had gathered up with his force field energy left his body and came crashing down right on the guard who had just attacked him arrogantly. Everyone thought it was an illusion and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first. However, reality was monotonous and cruel. The mysterious wooden stick hit the guard heavily, and the guard directly fell on the spot, unconscious. The arrows around him also landed on Zhao Xu¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t try to Dodge. The wooden stick created by the mysterious force field also split into a series of afterimages. Under the crossbowmen¡¯s incredulous and vexed gazes, the mysterious force field¡¯s target split into afterimages and directly smashed the crossbowmen hiding in the corner. ¡°it¡¯s a real spell, not an illusion!¡± At this time, one of the crossbowmen who had not been knocked unconscious shouted in pain. He was holding his head and rolling on the ground. ¡°Ding,¡±¡±da,¡±¡±di,¡±¡±da.¡± Several arrows were also blocked by the cloak on Zhao Xu¡¯s body. It was as if the tips of the arrows lost all their power as soon as they touched the cloak, froze in place, and then fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve kicked a rock.¡± at this moment, a mage player who was watching the show muttered to himself. he had long been unhappy with this group of arrogant guards. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop, and he didn¡¯t explain anything. He continued to maintain his pace and rhythm as he slowly walked into Starfall town, which was filled with opportunities and dangers. The captain of the guards felt a chill down his back. He realized what he had done wrong, but he didn¡¯t know how to make up for it. Even the ¡± mage ¡± who had proven his strength did not even spare them a second glance. It was as if from the very beginning, he had been disturbed by a fly and then waved it away. ¡°you¡¯re quite smug. if i ask you to be a charlatan later, no one will be able to tell.¡± come over and take a look at the Sorcerer Association¡¯s encampment. It¡¯s the abandoned house that you passed through the teleportation gate earlier. I¡¯ll wait for you here. Antonya¡¯s gentle voice rang out in Zhao Xu¡¯s ears. Chapter 439 ? 439 The open memory Even though there were a lot of people watching at the main entrance, after Zhao Xu showed off his counterattack spell, everyone was terrified. Those who had received training could see that the wooden club Phantom that condensed on the mysterious Sorcerer¡¯s body could not only cause real damage, but also had excellent attack skills. It had completely exceeded the standards of most of the people present. It was equivalent to having countless afterimages of Warriors attached to the mysterious wizard. Once someone attacked him, the powerful warrior would step forward and hit him in the head. This was also the reason why no one dared to stop Zhao Xu when they saw him walk in so casually. This time, compared to his previous visit in the morning, Zhao Xu was able to go straight back to that old and run-down house based on his memory. Compared to the last time, he had now affected Zheng xinyun and allowed her to enter the game ahead of time. She was also about to complete her priest training. But Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes immediately froze. Since the day of the battle of fallen star Lake, the dilapidated wooden gate was not locked this time. It was just open and closed with a small gap. last time, he used a spell to jump over the wall and didn¡¯t use the ¡®knock¡¯ spell to open the door. This time, Zhao Xu used fly again and flew over the stone wall where most of the bricks had fallen off. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re quite cautious now.¡± Antonya was standing next to the well in the front hall. She had been looking down at the surface of the water, which was rippling slightly to reveal her face. ¡°So you really opened the door?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect Antonya to leave the door open for him either. He thought that some wild child had sneaked in to explore a haunted house or something. According to his logic, Antonya was a woman who didn¡¯t need to do anything. Normally, she would just use a spell like go through a wall to open up a path. How could he endure the spider silk and lizard feces on the door? he unlocked the door and pushed open the door. Strictly speaking, if she really wanted to do this, she would just let the spell do it for her. from now on, this will be the main entrance of the Association. According to the traditional rules, the door has to be open from the first day we arrive. Antonya explained, but she immediately smiled and said, ¡± Speaking of which, zhongxia, you¡¯re working so hard now just to look cool? ¡± ¡°Go all out?¡± ¡°Your ¡®revenge counterattack¡¯ spell just now was really to let the other party hit you and then seek a counterattack.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Zhao Xu immediately reacted. since I can nullify damage, I might as well use the starry cloak to reduce damage by 100% while the ruins Explorer¡¯s wealth spell is still active. In this way, he could trigger the effect of the ¡®counterattack spell¡¯ and not suffer any damage. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the reason you acted cool back then.¡± Antonya¡¯s voice was cold as she said, ¡± to us mages, even if we feel safe, we shouldn¡¯t put ourselves in danger. zhao xu didn¡¯t know why, but he noticed that antonya¡¯s tone was a little off. he didn¡¯t think she would ever educate zhao xu like this. It was as if the other party had seen some kind of disaster before, which was why he was so sensitive. ¡°They can¡¯t even tell if your letter is real or fake. With their preconceived notion, it¡¯s useless even if you give them the badge. That¡¯s why you just threw out a ¡®Stinking Cloud¡¯. ¡± Zhao Xu nodded in agreement. In fact, in his previous life, most of the people who had been guarding the door were his subordinates. This subtle mentality had made him use a more tactful defensive counterattack tactic. ¡°But mentor, I¡¯m here to be the Vice President. Why am I starting from zero?¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu started complaining to Antonya as he looked at the old and broken-down building. Since ancient times, those who took over the position in the past had enjoyed it. In the past, those who opened up were working for the future generations. It was very difficult to build a branch of the wizard Association from scratch. Zhao Xu, who had read the history of the wizard Association, knew better than anyone else how difficult it was. ¡°If you can¡¯t even set up the structure of a small town, how can I let you go out and control a country¡¯s branch in the future?¡± Antonya said in a calm tone. Vivian followed behind them quietly. She saw Antonya as a Holy maiden, so she just stood at the door to keep a lookout for the two of them. When she heard this, Vivian couldn¡¯t help but glance at Zhao Xu again. ¡°A country?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even get the chance to ask her a question before his train of thought changed. Antonya was actually planning to make him the head of a branch of the National Association. For example, a branch of the wizard Association in the northern Alliance controlled all the forces of the wizard Association in a town in a region. In this case, if he didn¡¯t want to be fooled by his subordinates, he had indeed participated in the establishment of the Association¡¯s branch from the beginning. It was only people who came from the bottom level who were not easily fooled by the bottom level. They also knew what the bottom level could do and what couldn¡¯t. ¡°Then, teacher, where¡¯s my guild leader partner?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but continue to ask. At this moment, he had already tacitly given up on his original target. at first, it was intended to be vacant, but since you¡¯ve improved so quickly, we¡¯ve decided to let you take over. ¡°Teacher, my level is not high enough.¡± when zhao xu heard this, he didn¡¯t think that he would be able to go one step further, so he immediately rejected the offer politely. According to the Association¡¯s organizational rules, he, a third-circle mage, was barely qualified to be the Vice President of the town¡¯s magic Association branch. However, for a guild leader, he had to be a four-ring Soul Master. that¡¯s right, so you should level up to Level 7 now. This is the requirement the organization has for you. Antonya instructed Zhao Xu in a calm tone. ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Xu almost thought that he had misheard. ¡°Teacher, this is Level 7. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re buying cabbages from the roadside.¡± Why did Antonya¡¯s words make it sound like he could turn into Superman at any moment? One had to know that the highest level of players on the forum was only on the verge of Level 5, but they still hadn¡¯t taken that step. if he were to level up now, he would skip two levels, and the forum would explode. you talk too much. Didn¡¯t I give you the notebook that Wuyue found? ¡± Antonya bit her lower lip as she looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s conflicted expression with a happy expression on her face. zhao xu immediately said tactfully, ¡± but mentor, you see, i¡¯ve almost accumulated enough. wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to just use the laptop to level up? ¡± He was now equivalent to a person whose progress bar had reached 99%. If he still used the cheating device that could increase the success rate from 0% to 100%, he would be letting down his previous ¡®efforts¡¯. The last time Zhao Xu had chosen to use his laptop, it was because Level 6 involved two elites advancing at the same time, which was a ¡± rule-breaking ¡± matter. Even if he had bypassed the restrictions by swearing on the source of magic, he still had to pay a huge ¡°accumulation ¡°. Therefore, the ¡®notebook¡¯ was only a supplement to his insufficient energy. In fact, the latter part was still not enough, and he still had to rely on Antonya¡¯s wish to make a breakthrough. However, Antonya shook her head. zhongxia, your calculative nature doesn¡¯t make you a man at all. ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t want to prove that I¡¯m a man in this aspect. That¡¯s level 1 life force.¡± Zhao Xu almost said this through gritted teeth. but he really didn¡¯t have the guts to confirm it for antonya. ¡°You must know that the divine weapon ¡®book of holiness¡¯ in the goddess ¡®church can also increase the level of every divine spell caster who reads it. However, everyone only has one chance to read it in their lifetime.¡± Zhao Xu quietly told Antonya about the power of another godly item that had a similar function, and he also gave her a sidelong glance to tell her how important that notebook was. Hmph, if you continue to drag this on and not level up, do you believe that one day, when you wake up, you¡¯ll find that you¡¯re the Grim Reaper and not you anymore? ¡± Antonya teased. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Zhao Xu was still a little unclear about the secrets of the gods, and he wasn¡¯t as clear as Antonya, who could even trace back to the first generation of gods. ¡°If you think that ¡®you¡¯re not you¡¯ is a good thing, then it can be considered.¡± Zhao Xu looked over at Antonya and saw that there was a subtle smile on her face. didn¡¯t you say that death is the final destination and that it is a God that can not be resurrected? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but the premise is that the god of death has truly ¡®died¡¯. Or are you more confident that you¡¯re more qualified than the Grim Reaper to define ¡®death¡¯? ¡± Zhao Xu was stunned for a moment. It was as if he had been struck by lightning in his mind. He scanned his entire body, as if the power of the real death god would gush out of his body in the next moment. The Temple of Death outside Mystra. The land of the executioners, the demiplane where death once suffered. The land of eternal sleep, a demiplane full of undead creatures. The amber sarcophagus was where the death God¡¯s Godhead fragments were kept. The guarding legendary undead army. Artificial death. These Terms kept flashing through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. They were extremely close to the Godhead of the death god, but they had yet to truly receive it. In the past thousands of years, the only one who had obtained the Godhead of the death god,¡±Edmund,¡± had become the ¡°God of Slaughter.¡± However, it also ended with his death. ¡°When I first asked you to enter the death God¡¯s half-plane to save people, I was actually conflicted about whether I should let you take the death God¡¯s divine spark.¡± Antonya slowly walked over to Zhao Xu. because this has its pros and cons. ¡°The ¡®godhood¡¯ that no previous generations have touched is indeed a shortcut to heaven in one step. That¡¯s the direction of the Holy breath, so his struggle in the future will be fierce. If you don¡¯t handle it carefully, it might be the god of death, Nairo. Her will has awakened in your body.¡± ¡°Can you overcome it by leveling up?¡± Zhao Xu immediately asked. In fact, he was not nervous at all. In the end, it was Antonya¡¯s ¡± will ¡± that allowed him to obtain the Godhead of the death god. This proved that this matter, which had both advantages and disadvantages, still had more advantages than disadvantages for him. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no such thing as the stronger you are, the more likely the enemy will awaken in the world of Arthur. in fact, the will left behind by the death god is very weak. only by constantly using the power of the divine persona will the residual will be activated through the friction.¡± ¡°Therefore, the stronger you are, the less worth it to mention this remnant will. Especially every time you level up, it will have an impact on it. Today, it has just condensed a small amount of vitality. If it suddenly receives such treatment, it will be washed away in an instant.¡± one day, when you become a God through the use of other Godheads, these remaining Godheads of the death god will become unparalleled nutrients for you. They will allow you to directly divide and control a part of the death God¡¯s authority. At that moment, there will be no side effects at all. Antonya¡¯s words made Zhao Xu¡¯s mind slowly clear up. it was no wonder that lacus had only asked him to use the divinity of death as a battery all this while, or to use the power of the divinity to create virtual believers. At this moment, Zhao Xu let out a slight sigh. A person¡¯s fate not only depended on his own struggle, but also the course of history. Now that he was at Level 7, he had no choice but to fight. ¡°Then, teacher, I¡¯ll fuse this notebook now.¡± Zhao Xu made up his mind. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If the power of the god of death¡¯s divinity is so useless, how did that kid Edmund become the God of Slaughter? when you used that ¡®necromancer¡¯s staff¡¯ to harvest lives, you also faintly felt that you had accumulated life force faster, right?¡± so now, you can use other channels to directly advance to Level-7. Antonya¡¯s body leaned forward towards Zhao Xu, and her head slowly came closer to Zhao Xu¡¯s as if she was trying to form a bridge between her eyes and Zhao Xu¡¯s. And when Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes met his, he didn¡¯t have any romantic thoughts in his heart. the final scroll was able to nurture such a large number of high level mages. In fact, there are some ways to cheat. that¡¯s the stage of breaking through the circle. You can break through this layer of gauze by learning and mastering high circle spells. Simply put, if he could learn a level 4 spell, he would also be a level 7 wizard. ¡°But I¡¯m not in Mystra right now. Should we teleport back first?¡± ¡°This method requires you to enter the ¡®main space¡¯ of the final scroll, and not the ¡®projection space¡¯ you went to before. everyone only has one chance to break through to the ¡®legendary¡¯ realm. are you going to waste it now?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± zhao xu was also a little enlightened. if it was really that useful, antonya would have arranged for him to break through at every level a long time ago. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the divine spark of the death god has helped you accumulate quite a bit of energy. Right now, you¡¯re only separated by a very small layer, and you¡¯ll be able to break through if you use a bit of strength. So, I have my own way to achieve it. ¡± ¡°You just had the aura of the final scroll¡¯s remaining power on you. Although it¡¯s weak, it¡¯s enough. I¡¯ve also entered the final scroll¡¯s main body.¡± ¡°So, later on, you¡¯ll start to let down your guard and let zhongxia enter my memory. Then, zhongxia, you can use your enlightened spellcaster ability to copy the spells in the memory space of the Level 4 spells I¡¯ve opened up and achieve a breakthrough to Level 7, Level 4. This kind of space that¡¯s both a yes and a no won¡¯t affect your sensitivity when you try to become a legend in the future.¡± Antonya¡¯s tone suddenly turned serious as she spoke, and she spoke in a vicious tone. ¡°Zhongxia, I¡¯m warning you.¡± ¡°At that time, I was in a state where my memories were open to you. If you dare to peek at my other memories ¡­¡± then I¡¯ll make sure you regret it forever with the eighth-ring ¡®Transfiguration¡¯. ¡°For example, you can only call me sister in the future.¡± Chapter 440 ? 440 Level 7 As for Antonya¡¯s ¡± serious warning, ¡± Zhao Xu still felt that she was really capable of doing something like this. as an eighth-circle spell, metamorphosis could transform an object or creature into something else. The duration of this spell depended on the ¡± degree of similarity correlation ¡± with the target creature. Once this factor reached ¡± 9, ¡± the duration would be ¡± forever. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even need to think too much about it to be able to determine that the factor connection between a man and a woman was at least 10. This sense of danger made him feel a chill down his spine. zhao xu quickly diverted antonya¡¯s attention. ¡± mentor, shall we find a quiet place then? ¡± no need, you can stay here. You will not last more than a few seconds in the final scroll space simulated by my consciousness, no matter how many days you stay there. ¡°The flow of time has changed?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Antonya nodded her head lightly. you¡¯re someone who knows the ¡®truth¡¯ now, so it¡¯s fine if you discover that Arthur¡¯s existence is at a different time flow from Earth¡¯s, but you still have to be careful not to reveal it. otherwise, it is the common will of the gods and Arthur¡¯s major forces to ensure the peace of earth before transmigration. Zhao Xu nodded his head seriously to show that he understood. Antonya¡¯s words were vague, but she was actually saying that Arthur had an interdimensional space with a different flow of time. Once a player entered the game, they would realize that only one hour had passed in real life, even though they had read for ten hours in the game. This ridiculous sense of time error was one of the few flaws that the players could discover in Arthur. However, most players did not have the means of ¡± Otherworld teleportation. without the conditions of a teleportation gate, even if they had the coordinates of the half-plane, they could not visit. The simulated space that Antonya was going to give him was also for the same reason. Zhao Xu could feel time passing by, but to the outside world, it would seem as if time had stopped. This way, there was no risk of being discovered. ¡°Shall we start?¡± Antonya asked. sure, but what method do I use to read your memory? ¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just cast a legendary spell on you.¡± Zhao Xu could vaguely see a mysterious magic circle glowing with a purple and green light appearing behind Antonya. The air was filled with a cool and sweet aura, like the fragrance of a young girl¡¯s hair after a bath. The mysterious energy started to move like a shadow and slowly started to climb up from under Zhao Xu¡¯s feet. Then, it started to move up his knees and wrapped around him until it finally covered his entire body. Zhao Xu¡¯s vision suddenly went black. He seemed to be sleeping in a deep and dark bedroom. Suddenly, the curtains on both sides of the floor-to-ceiling window in front of him were pulled open. An incomparably dazzling golden light was instantly projected in, and it was so bright that he almost couldn¡¯t open his eyes. Zhao Xu realized something. He was in a mysterious ring-shaped Palace, and on the walls around him were closed drawer boxes. Each of them was engraved with keywords, such as ¡± mother¡¯s impression ¡°, ¡± the first bloody battle ¡°, ¡± the city of mark and the Lady of Pain ¡°, ¡± initial learning of magic ¡°, and ¡± Ernest¡¯s disappearance ¡°. There were all sorts of things in the drawer, and it was as if a certain part of Antonya¡¯s life had been extracted and stored here. as for the memories of the final scroll, zhao xu didn¡¯t need to search for it at all, because it was right at the very front. There was a thick and heavy wooden door made of yellow pear wood. It was completely attached to the wall behind it. At the same time, there were ten iron bars embedded in the door. It looked like it would be difficult to break through even with a heavy hammer. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even move forward. He just stood there. At this moment, in front of him, at the very center of this memory palace. A crying little girl was standing there, holding a tattered cloth doll in her hand. The cotton jacket she was wearing was also black and dirty. The little girl was currently crying non-stop. She was using her hands to wipe her teary eyes, but one side of her face was even darker. Zhao Xu walked over patiently and bent down, as if he was trying to figure out what Antonya¡¯s future appearance would look like by looking at that young girl¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Oh my God, I don¡¯t have a name. The dragons came and spat out a lot of saliva. In the end, my mother died too. The little girl kept sobbing, ¡°she told me to find my father before the last minute, but I didn¡¯t know how to go there. ¡°Did she tell you the name of the place?¡± Zhao Xu asked in a warm tone. ¡°Alright, it seems to be on moonlight Island.¡± The little girl sobbed as she looked at Zhao Xu with a pitiful expression. ¡°Moonlight Island?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s heart sank when he heard this. According to history, the gathering place of the ancient elven Empire that was said to have been destroyed was destroyed by Ernest in one blow. The elven race was no longer able to build a powerful empire and was split up from then on. From then on, the entire elven race evolved into several different types of elves. The most famous among them were naturally the drows who had hidden underground in order to escape, and finally formed a new elven race. As for the location of moonlight Island and its existence, it had always been a hot topic in the floating city. However, no one had dared to find the last descendant of the ancient elven Empire, velancer, who was also one of the seven leaders of the wizard Association. But before Zhao Xu could ask any more questions, he realized that the little girl in front of him had suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke and was immediately drawn into an open drawer. Then, a giant illusionary lock hung on it. When Zhao Xu saw the line of words on the drawer, he almost screamed out loud. The words ¡± my first encounter with my teacher ¡± were engraved on it. He thought back to how Ernest had saved Antonya, who had been on her way to moonlight Island to find her father, and how Ernest had destroyed the elven Empire on moonlight Island. Zhao Xu suddenly realized that all of this seemed to have happened at eight o ¡®clock at night, and it was as if it contained a shocking piece of history. ¡°Xu Zhao, do you really have a special interest in becoming a girl?¡± Suddenly, Antonya¡¯s voice rang out, urging Zhao Xu to hurry up. ¡°Coming, coming.¡± Zhao Xu quickly replied. His gaze then shifted away from a few more privately-named drawers. Those names were all things like ¡°summer dream ¡°,¡± growth development ¡°, and so on. It seemed like those were the reasons why Antonya didn¡¯t let him look at them in detail. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. He still had some basic morals when it came to this. Zhao Xu walked over to the thick wooden door in a few steps. After he held his breath, he clenched his fist with one hand and pressed the other gently on the wooden gate, but found that the door in front of him was too light. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have to use much strength before the Rosewood door was pushed open by him. in an instant, zhao xu could see everything that was going on inside the door. Countless mysterious magic runes were swimming in this vast ocean. They were like ocean waves, continuously rolling up wave after wave of brand new symbols. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind really did have 28 points of intelligence. This was the first time he was showing signs of overusing his intelligence, and his entire mental power was drawn in by these mysterious runes. In fact, he was no longer able to divert his attention to observe the other subtle abilities of life. In the past, Zhao Xu had used a special channel to copy countless spells in the projection space of the final scroll without using any resources. But now, he was observing the mysteries of magic itself. Then, Zhao Xu walked right in and the door closed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C on the forum. [ the battle in the meteorite crater in the twilight forest last night was too tragic. ] After this lamenting post was posted by a gaming war journalist who had visited the scene, it had not been removed from the top three most popular posts. it also attracted countless people to read down the floors. [ what¡¯s wrong? ] [ it¡¯s just that there are corpses everywhere. dead bodies after dead bodies. [ you can¡¯t imagine how intense the battle last night was. ] [ it can¡¯t be, right? ] [ you¡¯ll know when you get there. It¡¯s really tragic. You don¡¯t even know how many times the fireball spell has plowed the ground. According to their judgment, those fireballs are extremely effective because they don¡¯t move. Not to mention that the Instant Death Spells in the area were distributed everywhere as if they were free. ] [ in short, many adventurers were actually there to join in the fun last night, but because they were less than 100 meters away, they disappeared on the spot. ] [ the divine artifact is so powerful? ] [ no, according to the analysis of those powerhouses, there is no aura of a divine artifact at the scene. ] Slowly, as the details of the battle were described by the survivors and the tragic state of the bodies ¡­ Some people on the forum began to analyze it intuitively and concluded in a post- [ it is highly suspected that the ¡®Midsummer¡¯ player has a ¡®legendary staff¡¯ in the direction of necromancy. It is suspected that it is similar to the weapon that appeared in a succubus invasion in Mystra. ] Meanwhile, there was another post, [ did that zhongxia get a divine weapon? ] They also rushed to the front row, but those who got it and those who didn¡¯t got it were mostly split equally. however, some of the more observant forum viewers realized that most of the players who came from large organizations were the type who could get insider information on a normal day. In just one day, the name ¡± zhongxia ¡± became the biggest topic on the forum. Countless topics were either about him or about the details of the divine weapon. Since Zhang Qi had missed the battle, he could only post on the forum the next day to reminisce about himself. Suddenly, he saw a new notification on the warrior keyword that he was following. [ great news-a week later, the second level 5 player will appear, glory of the warrior! ] In fact, everyone knew that there was still the Level-6 ¡°starry sky reflection¡± above. That was why countless Warriors, barbarians, and other fast-leveling classes were fighting for second place. Zhang Qi could not help but clench his fist and cheer. However, he immediately fell into a daze again. Looking at the latest keywords on the forum- Level 7. Chapter 441 ? 441 Exposing his name [ Forum News: ¡± the first level 4 player has appeared. The ¡®air jump rule¡¯ has been activated. The Temple of Life creation has sent a list of all Level 7 and Level 5 players to the TC planning team. ] On this holiday, which was less than two days away from the new year, other than the companies in the system or those that were officially following the National Public holiday, they had to wait until the 29th of the new year. Most people were already on vacation at home, which also allowed the major entertainment platforms to welcome a wave of online traffic. At least, Zhang Qi saw that many top students who usually shied away from their studies had started to go online and start digging silver ore with hoes and shovels. With such popularity, the post instantly attracted all the traffic. At this moment, countless online players clicked on the top post with a confused and confused expression. [ character list: [ Level 7:1 (details: Level 7 wizard ¡®zhongxia¡¯) ] [ Level 6:0 (Details: None) ] [ Level 5:0 (Details: None) ] [ note: you have missed 2 levels this time, so the player¡¯s name will be displayed. ] As soon as the post was posted, many forum players who were mentally prepared and were about to leave a ¡± that¡¯s it ¡± message suddenly realized that there was an additional key name on the list this time. Moreover, this name was the ¡± hot candidate ¡± on the forum for the past two days. In fact, the players who didn¡¯t pay much attention to the second place were a little confused, thinking that there was something wrong with the post. Otherwise, why would the level 5 area be empty? The guessing party, who thought that a mysterious Level 5 boss had appeared in the game a long time ago, and the gambler party, who could not miss again after being pressed, were instantly smacked in the face by this post. [what¡¯s going on?] Wasn¡¯t it said that the level 6 Big Shot was called ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯? [hehe, you should have known from the start that the starry sky reflection only claimed to be a player. However, there are no clues about him in the entire game. There is not even a single player who knows him.] At this moment, the forum had been suspecting that ¡°starry sky reflection¡± was actually an NPC. Suddenly, they realized that they were liberated overnight and welcomed victory. [I¡¯m not saying that he¡¯s a liar. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s probably a high-level NPC in Arthur, or even a military figure or Lord. [do you see any more players like those who carry the grim reaper¡¯s scythe?] [and think about it, the method he used on that battlefield, a ghoststrike that lasted more than one round was not something a level 4 mage could use. Even the newly promoted Level 7 boss, zhongxia, couldn¡¯t do it.] The posts that had been filled with suspicion quickly sank to the bottom, and this time, they were brought up again. the comments under the corresponding posts immediately became highly liked comments and were pushed to the front of the post because they were the first to post and were realistic. [I¡¯ll be honest. I¡¯ve asked around about the ¡®ghoststrike¡¯ spell. In the local spell library, this spell is not available at Level 2. If it wasn¡¯t for Dongcheng God¡¯s post, it¡¯s very likely that no one would know about this spell.] At this moment, a publicly acknowledged Level 3 wizard player on the forum posted an explanation. Because of his level, he had a Halo of credibility. After seeing someone¡¯s reply, he immediately continued typing: [and to make ghost strike last longer, it¡¯s only a ¡®delayed spell¡¯ specialty. At most, it¡¯ll be two rounds. It¡¯s impossible to achieve the effect that starry sky reflection had lasted for so long that day.] [ so, I¡¯m guessing that the other party is a righteous mage who can¡¯t make an official appearance, but can¡¯t stand the sight of the mine owner and slave trafficking in Starfall town. That¡¯s why he asked a player to make a move. Otherwise, why would he disappear like a meteor? [ it can¡¯t be helped. The organizations behind these NPCs are complicated. They can¡¯t be as casual as US players. ] [ that¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯ join the ¡®resistance Alliance¡¯ Strategy Group? the other party even proposed a specific battle plan. ] [ hehe, that¡¯s why it¡¯s fake. Everyone has analyzed the strategy plan. It¡¯s impossible to write it if you haven¡¯t been leading troops in the game for more than a few decades. Which player is qualified to lead troops to war now? ] A winter city player who had been in the group at the time retorted. In fact, because ¡± Artoria ¡°, who had once led an Army in countless Wars against Inferno in heaven, had participated in the plan, it had become a textbook for countless players in terms of strategic arrangements. [ so think about it, that powerful NPC must have passed on the plan to us through the hands of a player. Otherwise, how can you explain why that QQ never came online again? how many people have contacted him, but he doesn¡¯t earn money from the sky? ] [ now, even NPCs know how to arrange for US players to contact each other offline and pass on information. What¡¯s so difficult about arranging for a player to send a battle plan to the group on QQ? ] At this time, all the major discussion groups and game groups had received this hot piece of news. There was even a pop-up notification on the game¡¯s information app, which attracted everyone¡¯s attention. As for the number one player in the game, it turned out to be a level 7 player named ¡± Midsummer ¡°. He had also recently been involved in the ¡± divine weapon ¡± storm. This topic instantly caused countless people to argue about the relationship between the starry sky reflection and Midsummer. Even Dongcheng Yu¡¯s account was suppressed. [ please, just think about it. That zhongxia went on a killing spree after coming out of the palace of Azur. There are hundreds of corpses piled up. The instant death spell can be attributed to a powerful magic staff, but the 3rd-circle fireball, flight, and so on are all real. ] Slowly, with the addition of various discussions, the thoughts on the entire forum began to clear up. Basically, everyone was clear on a few points. There was no doubt that Midsummer was the current number one player in Arthur, and the huge advantage of skipping two levels made everyone guess that he must have some sort of leveling channel. The starry sky reflection was suspected to be a high-level wizard NPC of Arthur. He had a special identity, but he was determined to stand on the side of the players. [ alright, everyone, I just want to ask, how did that God zhongxia get to Level 7? [ I¡¯m playing it too. Isn¡¯t the difference a little too big? ] [ sigh, I¡¯ve been hit hard. I¡¯ll go back to the game to carry bricks. I¡¯ll unload another truck today and at least earn some silver coins. ] Meanwhile, Zhang Qi was looking at the forum page in disbelief. Even their chat group had exploded because of this incident. Every time they clicked in and came out, there would be 99+ messages. Compared to the ¡°Dongcheng kun¡± account that was suspected to be ¡°Wang Ningwei,¡± The account ¡®Midsummer¡¯ had been dug up by many players after the Holy breath. There were traces that he had appeared in Mystra, and he was not an existence that had appeared out of thin air like the starry sky reflection. His credibility was even more terrifying. The ¡± Midsummer fan club ¡± immediately opened up a regional panel on the forum. The strong appeal of ¡± number one player in the game ¡± instantly attracted many passers-by to follow the trend. Half of the fan club, which was attached to the ¡± starry sky reflection ¡± due to their level, also split up. However, the ¡± starry sky reflection ¡± account had the reputation of being the number one player in the battle of fallen star Lake. It had attracted many new players and was still quite popular. Zhang Qi also silently clicked on the follow button in the corresponding section. After that, the hot posts in this area would appear in his information stream. ¡± what zhongxia? he didn¡¯t even contribute to the battle of fallen star lake. a wizard from mystra actually came to steal our northern alliance¡¯s godly item? i¡¯m not interested in that guy. ¡± Li tiange, who was in the class, realized that everyone had a deeper affection for the original ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯, so he immediately started a wave of discussion. no matter how much you try, he¡¯s still the number one player. This title is destined to have unparalleled appeal in this game. Do you believe that as long as he makes a post, countless sponsors will come to him to advertise? ¡± The class monitor, Fang xiyue, immediately retorted. ¡°Forget it, forget it. There¡¯s nothing to argue about. At least he opened up a path for us and proved that the player limit can be raised to Level 7.¡± Cui Lu also tried to ease the tension. yeah, and who knows,¡¯starry sky reflection¡¯ and ¡®Midsummer¡¯ might actually be the same account. Zhang Qi also deliberately replied. hehe, why don¡¯t you say that the account Dongcheng kun is also his? when the three of them merge into one, he can take off directly on the spot. Li tiange retorted. ¡°What take off? that¡¯s called God.¡± Zhang Qi continued to argue. Dongcheng Yu¡¯s account had a strong player base because he had posted a large number of game strategy posts. In fact, if she was the current number one player, everyone would be convinced that she had a strong ¡± technical reputation ¡°. As for the account starry reflection, he had participated in the battle of fallen star Lake. Although he did not have the title of the number one player, it proved that he was a powerful NPC. He had a huge ¡± commander¡¯s reputation ¡± among the players. As for zhongxia¡¯s account, although he was originally from the ¡± starry sky reflection ¡± account, he had gained an unparalleled ¡± strength and reputation ¡± among the players after he had jumped two levels and suppressed countless Level 4 players. Three people make a Tiger, and the key was that all three people said so. Zhao Xu, who had these three accounts ¡­ Even he couldn¡¯t predict how much of an impact it would have on all the players of Arthur the day before the end of the earth. Chapter 442 ? 442 Let¡¯s go on an adventure so, this is what the real final scroll is like. Zhao Xu was standing in This Old House that was about to be renovated as he looked at Antonya, whose face had turned pale, and sighed. ¡°But in this case, it¡¯s only because you have 28 points of intelligence that you can understand the mysteries of magic. It seems that it¡¯s not a bad thing that you came into contact with the perception of divine power in advance.¡± antonya saw that zhao xu¡¯s face was also pale and his lips were green. his entire body, from his forehead to the bottom of his pants, was completely drenched, as if he had just been through a bone-chilling storm. she understood that the other party had already broken through the barrier in that instant. At this moment, Zhao Xu had used the fact that he had broken through to the fourth ring to level up to Level 7, which was the highest level that any other player could reach. In the memory palace that Antonya had created, Zhao Xu was able to come into contact with the deep understanding that she had once had when she was in the real space of the final scroll. It was an almost perfect copy. The information flow was terrifyingly complicated and undistinguishable. Even though Antonya had filtered it out and it was only left with the power of a fourth-circle and below, it still made Zhao Xu feel like he had eaten too much and he almost couldn¡¯t digest it. And at this moment, even though Zhao Xu¡¯s hands were trembling, his heart was filled with excitement. It wasn¡¯t that he had officially reached Level 7 on his character stats. To him, this was something that happened naturally. Rather, it was because he had seen the existence of ¡± truth ¡± in Antonya¡¯s memories after he had pushed open the secret scroll door to the memory palace. Or rather, he had seen the ¡®magic net¡¯. It was a magic network that had been destroyed by the goddess of magic after the catastrophe. The magic net was so powerful that even if it was a Divine Art bestowed by the gods, it would still follow the channels of the magic net, saving him the effort of re-opening it. Without the magic net, there would naturally be fewer restrictions from the goddess of magic¡¯s ¡± artificial disconnection, ¡± but it also meant that the mages had lost the opportunity to come into contact with the incarnation of the origin of magic. As a result, most of the mages in the future could only follow the ¡± standard magic system ¡± to learn magic. He could no longer be like the mages of the past, comprehending the layers of the weave by himself, and comprehending the higher circles by his own exploration and research. The first mages in the world did not have a magic system left behind by their predecessors. In the past, when mages advanced, they could sense the ¡± spell structure ¡± from the weave and directly copy the spells into spellbooks. It was unlike the mages now, who could only rely on ¡± leveling up ¡± to apply for two free spell copying slots at the Association. The loss of the magic net also indirectly led to the Wizards who could still break through to the legendary level, but it was extremely difficult to break through and comprehend ¡± legendary spells. Thanks to Antonya¡¯s gift, Zhao Xu could be considered one of the few new-age Wizards who could still come into contact with the magic net after the great catastrophe. At this moment, Zhao Xu looked back at his own mind. All of the Level 4 spells that Antonya had learned were already deeply etched into his mind. he didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to copy spells without any losses even if he wasn¡¯t in the projection space of the final scroll. There were hundreds of level 4 spells. these level 4 spells would take a day to copy, which was equivalent to saving him a year of copying. At the same time, each Level 4 spell cost 200 gold coins (50 gold coins per level) and 400 gold coins (100 gold coins per page, a total of four level 4 spells). Unless one used a magic item, the book of blessing, the cost of copying a page would only be 12.5 gold coins per page. It was just that not many mages could get it, and no matter what, the cost of borrowing it could not be saved. With this calculation, he had saved hundreds of thousands of gold coins in borrowing and copying. ¡°Teacher, how come I can copy spells without paying a price here?¡± Zhao Xu asked. His eyes flashed as if he had discovered an endless business opportunity. ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Antonya said calmly, ¡± we Wizards have the ¡®enlightened spellcaster¡¯ characteristic. Copying spells requires us to pay the price of stimulating our minds. The reason you can copy it directly into your heart is naturally because I just cast this legendary spell. I¡¯ve already paid hundreds of thousands of gold coins for the stimulating materials. ¡± including the level 1 to level 3 spells you copied in the last scroll¡¯s projection space. in fact, maintaining that space itself consumes a lot of materials. otherwise, you would think that the spell books you saw floating around in there fell from the sky. ¡± ¡°Equivalent?¡± Zhao Xu asked. no, in reality, the cost of every spell you copied at that time was about the same as the cost of other level 9 spells. but it¡¯s worth it since it can save you some time. If I had really let you copy spells honestly, you might not even have been able to finish copying level 1 spells today. ¡°Teacher, we can¡¯t really be related in our previous lives, right?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. The wizard Association was able to make many ordinary Wizards lower their heads and apply for membership honestly, more or less because of the benefit of being able to apply for two free spells for leveling up. It had to be known that a single level 9 spell cost 450 gold coins to borrow, so if Zhao Xu just copied two of them, he would have to spend over a thousand gold coins. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Antonya looked at him in disdain. Zhao Xu realized that Antonya would sometimes show him some restraint when it came to giving him some magic items. But when it came to the invisible expenses of hundreds of thousands or even millions of gold coins, Antonya had never been stingy, even though they couldn¡¯t significantly increase his power. For example, out of the hundreds of level 4 spells that Zhao Xu had copied, there were only a few dozen that he could use. Most of the spells would probably only be familiar to him when he copied them. Therefore, among the cost of copying spells, 95% of the spells he copied would be less than 1% used in the future, and it would be even more difficult to increase his strength by 5%. However, there was nothing he could do about it. ¡®I¡¯m a full-body spellcaster¡¯. This sentence was the best way to show off among the spellcasters. If word got out, that would truly shock the world. It could make countless novice Wizards who had worked hard to save up gold coins to buy and copy spells kneel down on the spot and cry. How could they be so unfair? don¡¯t just stand there, hurry up and take a look at your class abilities. It¡¯ll be a joke if your level drops back to Level 6. Antonya gently poked Zhao Xu, who was still in a daze. Zhao Xu snapped out of his daze and turned around to take a closer look at his character stats. [Class 1: Level 5 mage/Level 2 magic sculptor] [class 2: level 1 priest/level 4 archivist/level 2 spell guardian] He received the HP and immunity he gained after reaching Level 7 on the spot. The key was that he had also obtained class abilities. The level 2 ability of the metamagic evocation master was a brand new metamagic feat. He would carefully choose this backdoor. The level 2 spell Guardian, on the other hand, had obtained a key ability, ¡± arcane vision, ¡± which had the same effect as the spell of the same name. Zhao Xu had accumulated a lot of experience, and he had also studied how to level up his spells before, so he had automatically mastered this supernatural ability. Zhao Xu immediately focused his attention on his eyes and started to focus. Slowly, all the ¡± magic aura ¡± within a 36-meter radius of Zhao Xu¡¯s fan-shaped field of vision entered his field of vision and were automatically marked out. All magic effects would be exposed. Zhao Xu now had a pair of eyes that could see through magic. He stared at the cloak on Antonya¡¯s body and started to focus on her. [ adventurer zhongxia, you¡¯ve performed a spell identification on Antonya¡¯s cloak. You¡¯ve passed the inspection and have been analyzed to be a defensive type magic item. ] There wasn¡¯t much feedback, and it couldn¡¯t compare to the first-circle appraisal spell at all. Zhao Xu thought to himself that this effect was better than nothing. However, he immediately continued to focus on observing Antonya. The second ability of his arcane vision was that he could use his spells to identify the school of magic items. It also had a crucial third ability, and it could be automatically recognized without any identification. At this moment, it was as if Zhao Xu was casting a spell. His entire body was focused on Antonya, and his mind didn¡¯t split at all. It was as if he was trying to engrave Antonya into his memory forever. [ adventurer zhongxia, you used your arcane sight to focus on Antonya (standard action) and analyzed that she has the ability to cast spells. The specific maximum casting ability is as follows: Arcane spell (legendary), divine spell (legendary). ] Two legendary spells! Zhao Xu almost rubbed his eyes when he saw his secret vision analyze Antonya¡¯s spellcasting abilities. Even if he already knew, he still sighed at the fact that the other party had a legendary divine spell. This meant that Antonya would have at least four legendary arcane spells and four legendary divine spells every day. And since the first goddess of magic, Antonya had mastered an uncountable number of legendary spells, and she could be considered a walking human nuclear bomb. ¡°Finished? The new toy is fun, right?¡± antonya, who had also leveled up to become a guardian of runes, naturally knew why zhao xu had scanned her from head to toe so intensely just now. ¡°I¡¯ll resume blocking after you¡¯re done. If you want to verify yourself, you can find other mages or magic items to play with. Next time, don¡¯t look at me like that, I almost thought that the undying technique you got was x-ray vision.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised, but he immediately realized what was going on. he had just been excited that he had obtained a ¡± new vision ¡°. After all, arcane vision was a level 3 spell. He had only been willing to play with this spell when he went to the black market. Usually, he would just use zero-Circle¡¯s ¡± detection magic. And he finally realized what Antonya was trying to say. Mystic vision was a divination spell, even though Zhao Xu¡¯s ability to gather information would improve quite a bit if he had it. however, the divination spell itself was within the range of the 8th-circle ¡®mind barrier¡¯. As expected, as Antonya activated her mental barrier again, all the magic light disappeared from Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes, and the colorful world turned black and white. ¡°well, if the abilities of the two classes are confirmed to be fine, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already called for the carriage outside.¡± antonya said. ¡°A carriage?¡± zhao xu turned around and realized that there was only him, antonya, and vivian present. there was no other person. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to the capital of the Alliance to complete the procedures for the establishment of the Association? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Antonya said. ¡°No teleportation?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s tone was a little rushed. The mentor in front of him was a little different from the past. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s nice to enjoy the scenery?¡± Antonya looked at Zhao Xu with a strange expression. instructor, you usually use teleportation doors or dimensional jumps to instantly cover dozens of meters. Zhao Xu complained. Antonya was the only one in the room who had to use spells to travel just a few steps, so she was the least qualified to say that she wanted to enjoy the scenery on a long journey. what¡¯s wrong, zhongxia? do you think it¡¯s a terrible thing to be in the same carriage as me? ¡± Antonya said very ¡°courteously. ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait.¡± Zhao Xu felt as if the arcane energy particles in the air were moving, so he quickly said, ¡± that¡¯s it. Let¡¯s go together. I can take you on an adventure along the way. Chapter 443 ? 443 Chapter 442-the power of a high ring Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know if the ¡± risk ¡± that Antonya was talking about was just casually killing off a wave of goblins, or if she was actually going to fight the Army of demons and devils from Inferno on a bloody battlefield. but antonya had never been the type of person who liked to talk nonsense. a lot of times, she would just answer zhao xu¡¯s questions. Perhaps in her opinion, the world of Arthur was just like this, and there was not much worth her attention. Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Vivian, who was wearing gloves, did not care about the damage on the wooden door. She pushed it open and made way for the two of them. At this time, he saw a carriage that was just parked at the corner of the wall. It was as if it didn¡¯t care that it would be stolen and was just casually parked. zhao xu glanced at it and immediately asked, ¡± did you arrange for a coachman? ¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ll be the one.¡± Antonya said calmly, as if she had been waiting for Zhao Xu to speak. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t really care about this. In his previous life, when he had been a guard for the higher-ups of the Alliance, he had worked as a carriage driver many times in order to protect them. But he had already noticed from the corner of his eye that Antonya¡¯s gaze was completely on Vivian after she walked out. She had an amused look on her face, as if she was looking forward to the time that they would spend alone together. Zhao Xu thought to himself, I better not cause him any more trouble. Suddenly, a group of people appeared on the deserted street corner. Sir, it¡¯s them. They¡¯re pretending to be the official members of the Association. At this moment, rows and rows of guards immediately piled up on the originally passable Street. They were all fully dressed, and at the same time, they held spears and shields in their hands, ready to charge. The leader of the group was the guard Captain who had stopped him outside. ¡°Idiot, did you just tell them that you¡¯re here to take up the post? You¡¯re taking up a post in this Association office that hasn¡¯t been built yet?¡± Antonya couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. She immediately understood what was going on when she saw the crowd. ¡°How would I know that it¡¯s not done yet?¡± Zhao Xu was puzzled as well. In his previous life, when he had settled down in Starfall town, the tower-like building that looked like the wizard Association had already been built near the city gate. Who would have thought that there would be nothing here eight months ago? That¡¯s why he had a preconceived notion from the beginning. the Association has a heavy punishment for impersonating an official. As long as it¡¯s verified, these guards will also be rewarded handsomely. So, they have to bite the bait even if it means death. antonya explained. no wonder they didn¡¯t give up even after I showed them level 3 spells. Zhao Xu said as he nodded. He didn¡¯t stay in the old house for too long, and it was all thanks to the guards at the gates of Starfall town being able to quickly organize a group of people to stop them. it seems that Arthur¡¯s wizard Association is very famous. Vivian was not wearing any armor at this time. Seeing the scene in front of her, she still fearlessly pulled out the long sword hidden under her robe. ¡°They really don¡¯t want their lives.¡± Zhao Xu said emotionally. The other party knew that he was a third-circle sorcerer, but they still insisted on coming for the reward. Naturally, it was because the ¡± sorcerer Association ¡± had enough prestige to make them believe that they would not suffer losses if they worked for the Association. It was no wonder that when he first entered the city, the guards shouted to kill him as soon as his letter was suspected, as if they wanted to capture him first. It was obvious that they thought that his actions had deeply offended the ¡°wizard Association.¡± Even if he was a powerful spellcaster, the wizard Association above him would be able to keep him in check. After that, even if they sacrificed themselves, they would still be able to get enough compensation. I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone who dares to impersonate one of us these days. You know, even the most audacious rogue would rather impersonate a noble than a public official of the wizard Association, even if it¡¯s just the most ordinary administrator of the town Association. The old man who stood in the middle of the Group of Seven or eight spoke. He was the only one wearing a wizard¡¯s robe, and he was also a spell caster. At this moment, the hundreds of guards behind him were all looking at the old man, clearly following his lead. ¡°Tell me your master?¡± Zhao Xu used his newly acquired ¡± secret sight ¡± and immediately saw that the old man was a third-circle wizard. In this small town, he could be considered a Big Shot. Even though Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know this old man in his previous life. However, the other party¡¯s identity as a third-circle sorcerer was an invisible golden signboard. When he was a public security officer, he had to curry favor with them. The old man seemed to have felt the pressure from Antonya at that moment. He looked at them in silence and continued, ¡± ¡°Tell me your name. You can¡¯t be an apprentice wizard if you can cast a force field spell. if you tell us your master¡¯s background, maybe we¡¯ll have a chance to be lenient.¡± ¡°Should I explain it to them?¡± zhao xu turned around and asked antonya. At first, he didn¡¯t even have the basic proof of identity, so naturally, no one could judge if he wanted to prove it. Now that this third-circle sorcerer was here, his proof of inauguration could finally come in handy. After all, this was the place where he was going to start his own sect, and Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to start a massacre just like that. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Antonya¡¯s expression was cold as she said, ¡± I never explain anything to anyone before I do anything. The next moment, the crossbow-wielding guards saw the most magical scene in their lives. the three of them ignored them and acted as if nothing had happened. they pulled open the curtain of the carriage and got in. It was as if the encirclement of hundreds of people was like air. ¡°How impudent.¡± Sir mage, give the order. Let us capture these imposters. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can do it in two rounds.¡± A few people behind the old man said. There was no lack of young talents among them, and a few players were even more excited. The old man did not expect that there would be a day when the great reputation of the wizard Association would be useless. The other party did not even bother to explain to him. However, after a few glances, he could basically tell that these three young men and women were definitely not from the northern Alliance faction of the magic Association. He could tell that they were not from the same faction just by looking. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it,¡± The old man waved his hand. At this moment, he was already prepared to dispel magic to deal with the other party¡¯s spell-casting technique. since the other party did not follow the rules, even if the other party¡¯s elders came to find him, he would have an excuse. Don¡¯t blame them for being impolite when they make their move. At this moment, the commander on the warhorse saw the order and immediately waved the battle flag, shouting, ¡± ¡°Charge!¡± They were originally in charge of guarding the most precious mines that could produce Mithril. Now that they were sent here to capture a few ¡± scoundrels ¡± who could cast spells, it was completely easy to capture them in his eyes. However, after the commander shouted, he realized that no one moved. Immediately after, he found that his entire body was extremely stiff, and he could not move. At this moment, on the long Street of the town, almost a hundred guards had all turned into statues, standing there without moving. Zhao Xu whipped his horse in the air and urged the horse in front of him to move forward. Although the horse was not intelligent enough to understand, it could feel the strangeness of the motionless crowd in front of it. It twisted its head and looked around. group human hold technique? ¡± Zhao Xu asked as he sat in the carriage. Antonya and Vivian were sitting in the carriage, and they were less than a step away from him. They were only separated by the curtains. From the looks of it, Antonya had used an evolved version of the level 5 human hold spell, the level 7 group human hold spell. As long as the distance between each other was less than nine meters, they would be affected by this ¡± group ¡± spell, as if they were affected by a single-target human hold spell. According to his calculations, the guards had split into two groups, which meant that Antonya had cast this spell at least twice in an instant. didn¡¯t you see that I even managed to freeze the enemy¡¯s warhorse? that¡¯s the ninth-circle AoE monster freezing spell. Antonya said. ¡°Teacher, when do you think I¡¯ll be able to subdue an enemy without fighting like you?¡± Zhao Xu said emotionally. He didn¡¯t want to kill them at the gate, so he had to use counterattack spells. He was not like Antonya, who had cast a level 9 spell just to stop these people from moving. ¡°You can slowly level up. Sometimes, spells can shut people up more than ¡®proof¡¯. When I threw out a ninth-circle spell, no matter how righteous the old man said, he would honestly put an end to everything that happened today.¡± ¡°Teacher, I have to thank you for giving me such a vivid lesson.¡± Zhao Xu said. there was no doubt that antonya was telling him that the only reason he couldn¡¯t stop her with his spells was because his spells were too low circle. well, it¡¯s good that you know. But what metamagic specialty do you plan on choosing this time? ¡± By this time, Zhao Xu had already driven the carriage out of the city. It was as if he had just used up all the guards in the town. They didn¡¯t run into any guards even after they left the city. ¡°Long-range magic?¡± Zhao Xu said after thinking for a while. the effect of this specialty could extend the distance of contact spells by 9 meters, turning them into ray spells. This way, the tentacles of shiver that Zhao Xu was using now could be turned into laser attacks and he could keep a safe distance from them. he could even use the ¡± chain spell ¡± specialty to fire three ¡± touch of frost ¡± spells at once. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s passable.¡± Antonya¡¯s voice was a little lazy. by the way, do you know of a level 4 spell that can increase a spellcaster¡¯s level by half? ¡± Chapter 444 ? 444 The bottom of the fallen star Lake ¡°The zone of decay?¡± Zhao Xu asked suspiciously. The Level 4 ¡± zone of decay ¡± spell had an evolved Level 7 ¡± advanced decay ¡°. This wheel-level necromancy spell could extract the life force of a seriously injured creature nearby that was fading away and use it to strengthen itself. Even after casting the spell, creatures whose HP had only dropped below-1 HP would suffer the same effect. that¡¯s right. For every creature you kill, you can gain 2 points of strength, 1-8 points of temporary health, and most importantly, you can temporarily increase your spellcaster level by 1. Spells can stack up to half of your spellcasting level. Antonya recalled. In other words, Zhao Xu was now able to easily reach level 14 as an arcane spellcaster. He could rely on this spell to increase his spellcaster level from Level 7 to level 21. At the same time, he could also get 14 points of strength and 7 ¨C 56 points of temporary health. with zhao xu¡¯s current close-combat abilities and 14 points of nameless power, it wouldn¡¯t be too much for him to say that he was the strongest warrior in arthur. teacher, I¡¯ve considered this spell before. The key is Where can I find so many living creatures to kill, and it also involves the issue of factions. Zhao Xu started to frown as he said this. more importantly, this is a level 4 divine spell. I need to be at level 8 to cast a level 4 divine spell. The second path of his double elite class was a level 1 priest, so his scroll divine arts were always one level slower than that of a mage. He was now a level 7 arcane spell caster (fourth-circle) and a level 6 divine spell caster (third-circle). you¡¯re taking advantage of a loophole. Can¡¯t you go to a slaughterhouse and kill some chickens and ducks? ¡± Antonya provided Zhao Xu with this solution to avoid this moral dilemma. ¡°Can the ants or whatever be assembled?¡± Zhao Xu asked directly. no, if the ants don¡¯t gather together, they won¡¯t be able to provide the ¡®vitality¡¯ that the spell needs. Antonya explained, ¡± but the fact that you¡¯re able to think of this means that you¡¯ve already figured out how to meet the minimum requirements for this spell. ¡°Here you go,¡± As she spoke, Antonya handed a dimensional bag over to Zhao Xu. ¡°what is this?¡± Zhao Xu took Antonya¡¯s hand from behind the curtain and looked closely at the exquisitely knitted sack in front of him. It looked a little different from the Sacky sack that Wang Ningwei had used. ¡°This dimension bag is filled with super-small mutated spiders. I¡¯ve put more than 100000 of them into a state of suspended animation, so they can survive in the dimension bag. On average, one of them had 2HP. You had to throw out a few of them as a sacrifice every day according to your needs. When you become a legend in the future, you can open up your own half-plane and start a mutated Spider farm to mass produce it. ¡± ¡°As for the fact that you can only cast a three-circle Divine Art, and the ¡®domain of decay¡¯ is a four-circle Divine Art, that¡¯s even easier to solve. for example, if i gave you a wand from the ¡®realm of decline¡¯, wouldn¡¯t that solve the problem?¡± Zhao Xu had no choice but to grin. mentor, the problem is that this spell¡¯s duration is wheel-level, and I can¡¯t match it with a metamagic ability like spell duration. Oh, that¡¯s right. You don¡¯t have the level 3 ability ¡®effect transcendence¡¯ of a Supreme spell caster, so you can¡¯t use metamagic abilities such as spell endurance on spells that have already taken effect. Antonya nodded. When Zhao Xu had first chosen his advanced class, he had chosen incantation of Supreme incantation, a class that could also use a Supreme magic specialty at a low price. Effect metamagic was the most powerful ability of a metamagic spell caster. It could directly apply metamagic abilities to spells that were already in effect. Even though it wasn¡¯t as powerful as Zhao Xu¡¯s Supreme magic control, it was just enough to bypass the restriction that wand casting couldn¡¯t be paired with any other talents. But that wasn¡¯t what Zhao Xu was paying attention to. When Wang Ningwei had received the inheritance of the Supreme magic incantation, they had discussed it before. Plus, he had also received the advanced version of the Supreme magic incantation from Qiqi, so Zhao Xu¡¯s understanding of this advanced version wasn¡¯t any less than anyone else¡¯s. ¡°teacher, so you¡¯ve also advanced to become a supreme spell caster?¡± of course. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have so many world¡¯s top-tier advanced skills for me to choose from if I was level 30 or 40 in both the arcane and divine arts. Antonya said nonchalantly. ¡°But, aren¡¯t the incantations of a Supreme incantation supposed to oppose an entire school?¡± Of the eight major schools of magic, opposing any one of them would make it impossible for them to learn and cast spells. It would be like they were missing a leg. For someone like Antonya who had the capital to learn thousands of spells, it was naturally not worth it. Nowadays, novice mages chose two opposing guilds to become specialized mages. Most of them lacked resources and had no choice but to do so in order to have one more spell slot. Because they didn¡¯t even know many spells, they didn¡¯t need to think too much. As for the more powerful abilities after becoming a specialized mage, such as the Warlock¡¯s ability to exchange for a jump in intuition, that was a different story. zhongxia, think carefully about what the original text of the school of super spell caster studies. What did it say? ¡± Zhao Xu was already driving the carriage along the road in the wilderness. He cracked his whip and used his unfamiliar horse-riding skills to control the pace of the carriage. At this moment, he frowned slightly and recalled, ¡± after advancing to a Supreme spell caster, you can no longer learn spells from the opposing school of thought. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not completely against the school, it¡¯s just that you can¡¯t study it anymore. When I chose to give up on the school of magic after advancing to a Supreme incantation, I had already learned all those spells. This restriction was naturally meaningless to me. ¡± After Zhao Xu heard this, he nodded his head as if he had a sudden realization. He shouldn¡¯t have guessed on his own how Antonya, who was so blessed by the heavens, learned her spells. ¡°Then I¡¯ll consider the ¡®zone of decay¡¯ after I reach Level-8?¡± Zhao Xu asked. no, since I¡¯m suggesting it to you, I¡¯m naturally going to solve it for you. Take it. Zhao Xu realized that Antonya had just stuffed a strange magic staff into his hands again. As expected, Antonya had been teasing him when he had first mentioned the wand. The body of this staff was made of Phoebe zhennan wood and was engraved with Antonya¡¯s unique lace design. At the top of the staff was a beautiful and beautiful wooden carving of a crane wanglan with a strange flower shape. It had been completed in one piece. However, overall, it didn¡¯t look like a staff, but more like a ¡± magic girl shapeshifter. If he were to take out this staff that was obviously made by Antonya during a battle, he would definitely be laughed at. ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t laugh.¡± Antonya seemed to sense the speechlessness in Zhao Xu¡¯s heart, so she couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡± ¡°when you know its effects, i won¡¯t give you a second one no matter how much you beg me. this is a legendary staff.¡± there are 50 shots of energy in it. It can cast the last 10-circle ¡®field of decay¡¯ and the same long-lasting ¡®divine power¡¯. from now on, use your staff to cast these two 4-circle divine spells every morning. Two shots a day will last you 25 days. When he heard the keyword ¡± 25 days, ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s tone became serious. what about after 25 days? ¡± ¡°By then, you¡¯ll be level 8 and have mastered level 4 spells. You won¡¯t need this temporary legendary staff.¡± Antonya said calmly, ¡± after spending some time together, I¡¯ve also realized something. ¡°You¡¯re the kind of person who¡¯ll adapt to the situation easily if you don¡¯t give me some pressure. This staff is also worth close to a million gold coins. The sooner you reach level 8, the earlier you can save 40000 gold coins. It¡¯s up to you.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± mentor, if you were me, you would have compensated me 40000 gold coins a day earlier if I had leveled up 8 days earlier. That might have made me more motivated. ¡°You wish.¡± At this moment, Antonya seemed to have read Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, so she continued, ¡± I can tell you this. Before you come to Arthur, don¡¯t even think about getting a new notebook. So I suggest that you work hard to reach level 8, and then read the notebook that Wuyue gave you. That way, you can smoothly break through to level 9.¡± don¡¯t you guys have an empty clause? when you jump two levels, won¡¯t you shock the world in one fell swoop? anyway, there¡¯s no special ability to get at level 8. A Supreme magic sculptor only has the ability to reduce one circle of Supreme magic, and the incantations are even more trashy. That¡¯s why I skipped it and directly reached level 9.¡± that way, you¡¯ll have reached the upper limit of Level 3 magic sculpting. Level 9 is just enough for you to advance into a new Arcana class. but teacher, don¡¯t the leader of the northern Alliance, donder, have a book? ¡± Zhao Xu immediately sold out the information that he had secretly gotten from Flay. He was pretty sure that donder had one of those books. that book is in grazite¡¯s hands. Do you have the confidence to do that? ¡± Antonya quietly said the name of this Demon Lord that Zhao Xu had ¡± fought ¡± with before. ¡°i¡¯m yingying!¡± Zhao Xu really wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to continue. He could not help but tighten his grip on the reins when he thought of the demon-sealing war that had caused countless deaths and injuries in the entire Northland in his previous life. At that time, the northern Alliance had become the main battlefield for the abyssal demons. It seemed that it was not without reason. however, no one would have thought that the legendary warrior donder, who had such a high reputation, was actually colluding with an evil demon general. don¡¯t look at me. Since Wuyue gave you a book, I thought I could get you a book from the northern Alliance. That¡¯s how I found out that your leader has betrayed Arthur. of course, I can¡¯t be bothered with such a stupid thing, so I¡¯ll leave this matter to you to expose. The reward will be this legendary staff that Antonya has specially made for you for 25 days. After Zhao Xu heard this, he didn¡¯t really dare to complain. He could cast a spell at the next level, but he had to release it a month earlier. He really felt a little heartache for burning the one million gold coins. But it was good that he could jump 9 levels seamlessly. He was at the peak of his strength. In the next few months, he would be building a new wizard Association in Starfall town. This was a time-consuming project, and it was the perfect time to manage the players. alright, come in and take a nap. After that, prepare the four-circle arcane spell you just obtained. Then, come with me to the underground of fallen star Lake. Chapter 445 ? 445 Level 27 spellcaster¡¯s level Go in and sleep for a while? Zhao Xu had been fighting the entire night in the ambush area outside the crater the moment he had come out. He only took a nap after he had killed so many people that bodies were strewn all over the ground. Then, he rushed over to meet up with Antonya. He hadn¡¯t even had the eight hours of rest to recover his spell slots. And Antonya had told him to go in and rest, and with the time needed to prepare his spells, wouldn¡¯t he have to stay in there for more than ten hours? by then, it would probably be dark. ¡°Instructor, this isn¡¯t very good. Although Arthur isn¡¯t as guarded between men and women as in ancient times on earth, it¡¯s not good for me to sleep in the carriage all the time.¡± at this moment, antonya¡¯s slightly cold voice came from inside. ¡± zhongxia, what are you thinking about? ¡± Come in and you¡¯ll know.¡± After hearing this, even though Zhao Xu was still a little confused, he still listened to Antonya¡¯s suggestion and parked the carriage to the side before getting in. Vivian gave up a seat for him to pass. At this time, there was an exquisite blanket laid out at the back of the spacious carriage. The mat was very thick, and the dense stitches looked like they were woven by an experienced hand. The dark green cloth was wrapped in a yellow lining, and it smelled slightly like a bonfire and goose meat, making people feel at ease. ¡°Lie down.¡± Antonya¡¯s instructions were still simple and clear. After Zhao Xu did as he was told, he suddenly felt a strange sense of sleepiness coming from under the bed, and his breathing slowly became long and drawn out. Zhao Xu had listened to medical lectures before, and if he wanted to fall asleep quickly, he just had to adjust his breathing to the same frequency as when he was sleeping. Breathing slowly would naturally make him sleepy. How could he have thought that just lying down would have such a magical effect? could it be that it had the effect of ¡°sleep magic¡±? this is Howard¡¯s enhanced bedding. Your bag was invented by that master magician Howard. ¡°As long as you crawl into this blanket, you will activate its magic, which can be used once a day. It allowed one to enjoy a full eight hours of rest with an hour of complete sleep. However, even if it takes effect every day, you can only use this blanket once every 48 hours.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but touch the smooth silky surface of his blanket. The weakness of a wizard¡¯s eight-hour rest period, which could greatly affect a battle of attrition, was actually so easily made up for by this blanket. However, it didn¡¯t mean much to someone like him, who would be able to restore his ¡®spell slots¡¯ infinitely in the future. However, it could still be used when changing spell slots, and for other mages, it could be considered an emergency treasure. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, go to sleep.¡± Slowly, Antonya began to sing Arthur¡¯s war Elegy in Elvish. Her sad tone was as light and gentle as a lullaby. Vivian was also on the side, and she responded in heavenly language. The two unique and intertwining female voices slowly brought Zhao Xu into Dreamland. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- One hour of sleep. One hour to prepare the arcane spell. One hour to prepare the divine spell. Even though Zhao Xu had Howard¡¯s strengthened blanket, it still took him three hours to fully recover all the spells in his body. He looked at his spell list. [ arcane (wizard): [ zero points: 4=4 (class) ] [ 1st circle: 7=4 (class) +3 (intelligence) ] [ 2nd circle: 5=3 (class) +2 (intelligence) ] [ 3rd Circle: 4=2 (class) +2 (intelligence) ] [ 4th circle: 3=1 (class) +2 (intelligence) ] [ Divine Art (scroll): [ zero points: 4=4 (class) ] [ 1st circle: 5=4 (class) +1 (perception) ] [ 2nd circle: 5=4 (class) +1 (perception) ] [ 3rd Circle: 3=3 (class) ] [ Divine Art (priest): [ zero points: 3=3 (class) ] [ 1st circle: 2+1 (territory)=1 (class) +1 (perception) +1 (territory) ] Now that he had 28 points of intelligence, Zhao Xu could be considered to have more spell slots than before. With the three classes combined, he had a total of 11 level 0 spell slots, 13 Level 1 spell slots, 10 Level 2 spell slots, 7 level 3 spell slots, and 3 level 4 spell slots. By relying on many talented spell casters, he could even combine two low-circle spell slots into a high-circle spell slot. alright, next up, we¡¯ll be exploring the underground. In order to let you have a sense of existence, I need you to do your best. Antonya said to Zhao Xu with a smile. teacher, although I don¡¯t like to live off a woman, I think I can still tolerate things like taking risks. Zhao Xu said helplessly. Antonya was so serious that she would rather wait for him for three hours to recover his spell slots, and this already gave him a bad feeling. ¡°Then you¡¯ll still have to live off of her.¡± Antonya said slowly, ¡± come, let¡¯s level up our spellcaster level first. We¡¯ll see what spells you can use later. ¡°Coming, coming.¡± Zhao Xu could feel Antonya¡¯s invisible waves of energy. Even though the air in the car was flowing smoothly and wasn¡¯t stuffy at all, he could still feel an ¡± invisible ¡± pressure. Even the succubus, Vivian, was sitting upright and still. Zhao Xu looked at his spellcaster level. He was Level 6 in the divine arts, and with the aid of the Ain stone, the ritual, and the two day long magic tattoo, he was level 9. He then took out the Rosary necklace from his bag and moved it to the two magic Rosary. [adventurer zhongxia, you have activated the magic bead. Your spellcaster level has increased by 4 to level 13. [duration: 10 minutes] [adventurer zhongxia, you cast the level 2 spell ¡®body sacrifice''( spell duration). Your Constitution is reduced by 10 points, and your spellcaster level is increased by 5 to level 17. [duration: 24 hours] After seeing what Zhao Xu was doing, Antonya quickly cast heal on Zhao Xu to recover the 10 points of Constitution damage that he had received from sacrificing his physical body, as well as the damage that he had received from using Supreme magic control. After that, she also cast a mental protection spell on Zhao Xu, which made him immune to elemental damage. because the spell [sacrifice of the body] required physical damage, two points of physical damage in exchange for a level 1 spellcaster¡¯s level, he could not use mental protection in advance. At level 17 and Level 6, even the best cleric might not be able to stack as high as Zhao Xu. After 10 minutes, the mana beads would lose their effect and he would return to level-13. Then all he had to do next was to use the legendary staff to cast the ¡®field of decline (spell duration )¡¯. However, Antonya gently stopped Zhao Xu¡¯s hand from shaking the mutated Spider out of his dimensional bag. take this Holy emblem. Only then did Zhao Xu notice that this was a Holy emblem of the goddess of magic, sisylvana. It was carved into the shape of a stretched skull using rubies, and it was twisted by magic. The empty eye sockets of the skeleton on the Holy emblem were staring at Zhao Xu. casting necromancy spells through this Holy emblem will increase the spellcaster¡¯s level by 1. At the same time, Antonya instantly cast three spells: melodious harmony (Level 2), poem of reverence (Level 2), and mana enhancement (Level 4). Three notifications popped up in a row, telling Zhao Xu that he would be able to increase his spellcaster level by two for the duration of each spell. in other words, he now had 17+6= level 23 spellcaster level. antonya didn¡¯t stop moving the entire time. she immediately took out another cross made from rough broken wood and hemp rope and hung it around his neck. she ordered, ¡± [ consume two level 3 spell slots to combine into a level 4 spell slot. Use it as a price to activate the next spell. ] Zhao Xu looked at this and realized that this was no small matter, so he immediately did as he was told. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have activated the arsenson cross badge and consumed a level 4 spell slot. Your next spell that does not exceed Level 4 will be considered A +4 spell to reach level 27. ] When Zhao Xu saw this number, he was a little stunned. He directly controlled the Holy emblem in his hand, poured out a row of super-small mutated spiders, and quickly raised his staff to cast the spell that would decide everything for himself. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have used your staff to cast the realm of decay (spell duration). Your spellcaster level (level 28, sacred emblem +1) has increased by 14 to Level 42. Your strength has increased by 28 points. Your temporary HP has increased by 63HP (14d8) ] However, the level 42 spell caster level was only an illusion for a moment. After casting the spell, the one-time abilities such as the arsenson cross and mana enhancement were lost, and even the various temporary means gradually lost their effect. After ten minutes, Zhao Xu was left with only the spells that could last for 24 hours. His spellcaster level had finally reached 13 (initial) +14 (realm of decline)= level 27. now, he had 27 levels, which was four times more than zhao xu¡¯s initial level 6. ¡°So this is how the world of mages explodes.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but say emotionally. Other than the fact that he had used the psychic bead in his necklace to temporarily increase his mana by 4. Antonya had just given him three spells (+6), arsenson¡¯s cross (+4), and the Holy emblem (+1). All of these were to bring this temporary level 15 spellcaster level into the realm of decay. As long as he cast the field of decay, he would have an additional 15 levels. As long as there was a second of glory, he could rely on the field of decline spell to transform it into a level 8 (half) spellcaster level that lasted for 24 hours. This caused Zhao Xu¡¯s final spellcaster level to be at level 27 even though he had lost a bunch of temporary effects and was reduced from Level 42 to its original level. Of course, he could also use Antonya¡¯s three spells. It was equivalent to one spell slot in exchange for a level 1 spell caster. so even without antonya, zhao xu was still able to copy all of the spells he had just done, but it would take up a lot of spell slots. Even if he didn¡¯t use the skills that Antonya had given him today, he would still be able to reach level 22 with the help of the magic beads and the Holy emblem. a level 27 spell caster¡¯s level ability. Cool, right? ¡± Antonya said with a smile. At this moment, Zhao Xu looked at his hands and nodded. that¡¯s true. I feel like I¡¯m a little invincible. But he immediately looked at Antonya. It seemed like Antonya¡¯s bragging about her spell caster level being over level 70 wasn¡¯t just to make him feel better. Chapter 446 ? 446 The inheritor and the secret inheritor ¡°Hey, teacher, how good would it be if I used my strength to cast the spell?¡± Zhao Xu looked at his 8 points of strength. With the 28 points of strength that he had gained from the unknown bonus, his strength was now 36 points. his intelligence had barely increased from 16 to 28 points. In an instant, he went from a weak scholar to the strongest Man in the entire Northern Alliance. At this moment, Zhao Xu could vaguely feel that there was an infinite amount of power hidden under his expanding muscles. It was as if he could break steel at any moment and his fingers could pierce through copper. ¡°Don¡¯t be so conflicted. Focus and use another spell.¡± Antonya then said, ¡± for the rest of the exploration, as long as you can successfully achieve your goal, I¡¯ll give you this blanket and the arsenson cross. Zhao Xu immediately started waving his ¡± maidservant¡¯s wand. as Vivian tried her best to hold back her laughter, a powerful holy aura instantly gushed out and covered Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body. It was finally here. In Lin Jie¡¯s previous life, the priest¡¯s basic three-piece set. 1-circle divine grace, 4-circle divine power, 6-circle rainbow righteousness. with the three-piece set, even the weakest priest could fight better than a warrior. Back on the battlefield, he had seen the warpriests swing their spiked hammers and kill a demon with one hit. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu was so determined to become a noble spellcaster after he was reborn. [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast divine power (spell duration) on yourself. Your attack power has been increased to rank-7. You gain 1 HP (27HP) for every spellcaster¡¯s level, and your strength has been increased by 6. Duration: [ 24 hours ] Divine power was strong in that it could increase the attack power of a priest to the same level as the warrior class. Normally, a level 7 wizard would only have around Tier 3 attack power, but because Zhao Xu was a double elite wizard, he was able to have around Tier 5 attack power. This was also the level that he had reached in his previous life. if he wanted to level up later, he would have to do ¡®combat technique training¡¯ before that. But with this spell, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have to worry about how much damage he could deal. He was now equivalent to a level 7 warrior. A 4th-circle spell had completely destroyed the warrior¡¯s years of accumulation. The only thing a warrior could be proud of was the warrior specialty he could obtain every two levels. ¡°What¡¯s your HP?¡± Antonya asked. Zhao Xu took a quick glance at it. Even though he had lost 2 Constitution points due to the death contract, which meant that he only had 35HP at Level 7, he still had 63HP from the realm of decay and 27HP from divine power. ¡°125HP?¡±Zhao Xu said. Antonya nodded with a satisfied look on her face. that¡¯s about right. A warrior around level 10 would only have this much health points. You¡¯re considered to have the ability to take one hit without dying. ¡°mentor, please tell me about the upcoming adventure.¡± Zhao Xu was already starting to get a headache. It actually had more than 100 health points, which was enough to match the health points of the three warrior players in front of him. It was actually just a combined attack that did not kill him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, get off the car. Let¡¯s go take a look at the bottom of the lake.¡± After Antonya said that, the three of them went down together and walked up to the hillside. They looked at the sparkling lake in front of them and remained silent. At the other side of the lake, the miners were busy digging. People and carts were also going in and out. The two sides were like two different worlds. ¡°There¡¯s a divine Hall underground.¡± Antonya said. Then, she looked at Zhao Xu with a strange expression. do you know what kind of temple that is? ¡± Zhao Xu was a little confused. the elemental gods of the ancient era? ¡± when that 9th-circle wizard, ferguson, gave zhao xu the legendary necromancer staff, he also gave him a ¡± notebook ¡± about the secrets of the underground. It contained the secrets that Ferguson had roughly explored over the years. Originally, he had planned to use this as his last resort to make a deal with the demon general grazite. However, he was not sure if he would succeed, so he had been delaying the secret of the temple of elements underground until now. ¡°Well, it seems that Ferguson has not lived in vain all these years. He has really dug up some secrets in the process of digging up the underground Mithril.¡± Zhao Xu was a little curious about what Antonya had just said about another ninth-circle wizard. mentor, do you know him? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I¡¯ve been in Mystra for so many years, and I have some impression of the mages who can reach the Ninth Circle in the end. Do you think that¡¯s why I¡¯m called an inheritor?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhao Xu felt that this person¡¯s title was even more impressive than his own. ¡°It is my duty to choose the ¡®legendary Wizards¡¯ of this era. It is also the task he left for me. Of course, if you¡¯re talented enough to break through, then that¡¯s another matter.¡± The inheritor! Zhao Xu suddenly remembered hearing this name when he was in Mistra. then, teacher, what¡¯s my position as an esoteric inheritor? ¡± Suddenly, Antonya glanced at Zhao Xu. do you really want to know? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s anticipation for the match increased exponentially. the fire of magic civilization. if Arthur is destroyed, we will break through the crystal wall and let you take Arthur¡¯s magic civilization to another universe. Then, we will rebuild the magic civilization. Antonya said slowly. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression changed between light and dark. He stood on the slope of the glistening Lake, but the waves in his heart were far more complicated than the waves created by a flying bird. ¡°mentor, shouldn¡¯t our roles be transferred over?¡± zhao xu said emotionally. Vivian, who was standing behind the two, also opened her mouth slightly. even though she had served under cangye, the mother of all demons, and wuyue, the first believer of ernest, she still could not imagine that there would be such a day-arthur¡¯s destruction. if only one of the countless creatures in Arthur can survive, I¡¯ll choose you. Zhongxia, don¡¯t forget us. Zhao Xu suddenly looked up. Wuyue had once recited the spell to him on earth, and her next sentence was the same-zhongxia, don¡¯t forget us. ¡°Where are we now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. antonya immediately regained her composure. With her back facing the two of them, she continued to walk forward. ¡°It¡¯s called the temple of elements, but it¡¯s actually the burial site of the most mysterious ancient elemental God, merselin. It was said that its incarnation after death evolved into the entire inner fire elemental Plane. I only found out after all these years that it was truly buried here.¡± that temple is a little special. We can¡¯t teleport in, and there is something I want inside, so we have to walk to the end step by step. zhongxia, remember, the spells inside aren¡¯t very stable, so don¡¯t wander around. Antonya warned him, ¡± if things don¡¯t go well, you might end up connecting Arthur to the fire elemental Plane. ¡°Destroyed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. It¡¯s just the end of the world.¡± This reply made Zhao Xu¡¯s heart turn cold. He could almost see lava pouring down from the sky above Starfall town, and all the players that he had wanted to gather up had all died in one night. Zhao Xu quickly shook his head to get rid of this scene. ¡± teacher, then i¡¯ll still prioritize my close-combat abilities, right? ¡± Zhao Xu said. Antonya¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. it¡¯s fine if you have the ability to do so. ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Zhao Xu glanced at his character summon card. When he held the strength staff that could be used as A +2 wooden stick, his attack had already reached level 27, and he could be considered a master of combat. Among them were a tier 7 profession, a Tier 2 enchantment, a Tier 16 strength, and A-2 civilian staff. After Antonya cast an underwater breathing spell on the two of them, the three of them slowly walked into the lake and let the water slowly submerge them. ¡°Oh right, teacher, you said you wanted to take something from below. What do you mean?¡± The cold water of the lake in winter had already reached Zhao Xu¡¯s neck. Just as it was about to drown his entire body, Zhao Xu suddenly jumped out of the water and asked Antonya. ¡°I¡¯m going to get back the truth of what happened back then.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Palace of Truth. At this time, in the highest Council of the Sorcerer Association, the seven major leaders were all gathered and sitting at both ends of the Oval table. A young female player in a Taoist robe was standing at the other end of the Oval table. However, she was not nervous at all in this Hall that countless mages might not even be able to enter in their entire lives. ¡°Madam Ningwei, you¡¯ve just reached Level-5. We would like to entrust you with the position of the Vice President of the mage Association in Starfall town. What do you think?¡± President oz, who was sitting on the other side of the table, said. At this moment, he put down the pipe in his hand and stopped smoking. He didn¡¯t feel any heartache at the fact that the tobacco was made from precious spell materials. Just by sucking on the tobacco, he could restore his spell slots. ¡°May I ask for the details of the other President?¡± Wang Ningwei raised her hand and asked. From what she remembered, the Vice President position should have been given to zhongxia. you should know him. He¡¯s zhongxia, a Level-7 mage. we need you to help him. It¡¯s very likely that you won¡¯t be able to stand out anymore. You¡¯ll only become his shadow, ¡± the Vice President, Stormrage, said. ¡°Then I¡¯m willing.¡± Wang Ningwei¡¯s voice was very clear and her eyes were shining. Chapter 447 ? 447 Killing with a single shot After entering the bone-piercingly cold water, the three of them used the power of magic to dive all the way to the bottom. During this time, Zhao Xu also noticed the fattest Frost White fish at the bottom of the fallen star Lake during winter. They swam in groups at the bottom of the lake, avoiding the big fish¡¯s preys. After swimming for almost half an hour, Zhao Xu and Vivian followed Antonya to the bottom of the lake, which was filled with mud. In his previous life, Zhao Xu had also swum in the summer, but he had dived in a few times and hadn¡¯t noticed anything out of place. ¡°This place?¡± Zhao Xu watched as Antonya slowly sank to the bottom of some mud, so he used telepathy to communicate with her. other than feeling that the bottom was completely turbid, he basically couldn¡¯t see the slightest bit of difference. that¡¯s right. We¡¯ll pass through the mud and continue down for another ten kilometers. Antonya explained. ¡°This 10 km is not something an ordinary person can reach.¡± Vivian sighed. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s not easy to get close to the tombs of these powerful gods, except for the immortal¡¯s body battlesuits, which can only float in the astral world.¡± the ten-kilometer-wide rock circle at the bottom of the lake can¡¯t stop the spell casters, but it can stop the ignorant Rascals. It¡¯s also a form of protection for them. Once they enter by mistake, they might be enslaved forever. Antonya said. ¡°So you¡¯ve been there before?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I¡¯m more or less confident in the places I can bring you. It¡¯s this tomb that moss zeling set up. It recognized my aura, so once I cast a spell inside ¡­¡± ¡°Will the attack affect you, miss?¡± Suddenly, Vivian said nervously. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. If a dead tomb wants to affect a legendary-mage like me, then it¡¯s not the spirit of the tomb, but a legendary-mage more powerful than me. ¡± Antonya explained, ¡± the main thing is that it warned me that if I dared to enter again, it would activate its self-destruct program and drag the entire tomb directly into the fire elemental Plane. It would rather let the other fire elements benefit from it and have the hope of becoming a god than let me take any advantage of it. Vivian, who was still a little nervous, frowned and asked, ¡± miss, are you trying to steal the body of the God? however, the lord¡¯s teachings are to not disturb the dead.¡± ¡°Hehe. He said one thing and did another. Antonya¡¯s emotions were instantly stirred up. She said in a calm and mocking tone, ¡± do you really think I know where so many ancient gods ¡®cemeteries are hidden? ¡± Vivian, who had been carefully taught by Wuyue, heard the meaning behind Antonya¡¯s words and was about to insist, but then she remembered the relationship between Antonya and the master she served, and she was instantly rendered speechless. But slowly, as a succubus who could reverse the extreme camp, Vivian¡¯s eyes became more determined. She murmured to herself, ¡± it must be because of the departure of the Lord that the lady in front of me is so lost. It must be like this. I must continue the path of my Lord and correct the eldest miss from her original path. Antonya seemed to have felt a strange, burning gaze on her, but she didn¡¯t care. She just handed a bag of mana recovery pearls to Zhao Xu. ¡°Take these and recover first. I won¡¯t attack you unless I have no choice. It¡¯s up to you to solve the problem.¡± Zhao Xu also didn¡¯t expect Antonya to drag it to the bottom of the lake instead of giving it to him from above. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He took out two slightly larger pearls and recovered the level 3 spell slots he had used to activate arsenson¡¯s cross. when she saw that zhao xu¡¯s face was a little rosier and that he had recovered from all the energy he had used, she immediately raised her hand and was about to cast a spell. ¡± let¡¯s go down then. ¡± ¡°Long range spell, chain spell, Saul¡¯s stone walk.¡± In an instant, the spell that allowed them to walk in the natural stones split into three and was applied to the three of them. A faint yellow light enveloped the three of them, and the extremely hard rock under their feet was no longer an obstacle. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°There really isn¡¯t a gate.¡± Zhao Xu looked at the huge arched dome in front of him. It was more than ten meters tall from the top to the bottom, and the wide Central Road seemed to have been designed for the Giants to walk on from the very beginning. With a slight tremor, the three of them fell out of a crack in the stone. However, the three of them, who had flight, quickly controlled their rhythm and slowly landed. ¡°This is a mausoleum that moszeling designed for himself, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t consider arranging a door to receive guests. In fact, the entire tomb is protected by the remnants of divine power. I just led you guys to find a weak defense and break in.¡± At this moment, Antonya once again saw the familiar road in front of her, and memories of the past suddenly came back to her. It was like yesterday. ¡°The other forks around this passage are actually all dead ends. They¡¯ve only arranged the power to generate the cemetery guards. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, just keep walking forward. Let¡¯s talk when we reach the high platform at the end.¡± antonya instructed, ¡± but if any monsters appear at the fork on the left and right, just kill them without a second thought. ¡± Zhao Xu nodded and clenched the staff in his hand tightly. Vivian also pulled out the Holy Avenger in her hand and placed it in front of him. Zhao Xu noticed that the path they were walking on looked like the Chinese word ¡± Feng ¡°, and they were walking in a vertical line. At this moment, the two crossroads on either side of the road were also hidden in the deep darkness. This was clearly the dead end that Antonya had mentioned, but the whistling of the wind could be heard. It made people wonder if there were any monsters hidden inside. ¡°Teacher, when you came here before, what kind of monsters did you encounter?¡± information ¡± was the most important element in a wizard battle. The reason why Zhao Xu was able to set up his plans so safely was mostly because he knew himself and his enemy well. If an ordinary person knew about this, they could only deal with it in a way that could overpower ten people. Thus, knowing about it would at most make them mentally prepared. On the other hand, mages could choose targeted spells and even set up a spell sequence that could be cast in a chain, sealing all of their escape routes in one blow. I don¡¯t know. When he brought me here, all the monsters here knelt down and didn¡¯t dare to move. Zhao Xu and Vivian almost stopped in their tracks when they heard this. Even if Antonya was here right now, she wouldn¡¯t have received such treatment. one could only imagine how terrifying ernest had been. but I guess most of them are undead creatures. It¡¯s quite ironic. ¡°Indeed,¡± Zhao Xu agreed. It was a little weird to have these undead who couldn¡¯t sleep guard a place where the gods slept. mentor, your scouting and listening skills should be high enough, right? if there¡¯s really something, please remind me. Zhao Xu said. don¡¯t worry, my detection and listening skills are all over level 100. Unless divine power interferes or there are special means, I¡¯m the only one who can discover others. Vivian, who had only served lady Wuyue before, almost turned around to confirm with Antonya when she heard the term ¡± level 100. she almost thought that she had heard wrong. But Antonya was the first to speak. I¡¯m coming. I¡¯m 30 feet to the left. it should be the most common standard version of the giant worm Night Shade. Challenge level 18, around 212HP. it has level 31 spell resistance and level 12 tenacity resistance. You can break through both of them. Kill it in seconds. Zhao Xu had already noticed that there was a giant, pitch-black beast that looked like a purple worm in the dark corner. Its body that was more than two to three meters in diameter wasn¡¯t that scary, but from its mouth that was full of teeth to its tail that was full of pincers, it looked like an extended version of a giant centipede that was dozens of meters long. This was a terrifying creature that could burrow into the ground, and it was one of the undead creatures that Zhao Xu had encountered in the land of the sleeping who were dragging that ¡± Amber coffin ¡°. It was one of the night shadows. Supreme magic control¨Cspell twins, spell maximize, spell instant cast. ¡°Hammer of Justice!¡± Splitting into two, increasing the damage, and reducing the casting time. In an instant, under the stacking of three metamagic abilities, the ¡± hammer of axioms ¡± that originally had no upper limit on damage directly accumulated a huge amount of positive energy and transformed into a super-large-scale ¡± Warhammer. &Nbsp; in the blink of an eye, it shot toward the giant insect Night Shadow. [adventurer zhongxia, you have dealt 27 * 8 (maximum)= 216 force field damage, 27 * 8 (twin)= 216 force field damage to giant worm Night Shadow.] 432 HP damage! Zhao Xu fired two strikes of the hammer of justice at night Shadow, and before night Shadow could even get close enough to attack them, the positive energy had already invaded his body and crushed the tissues in his body. ¡°Thump.¡± Night Shadow¡¯s body, which had been lifted up, fell to the ground again, making a dull sound. Zhao Xu looked at his own hands in shock. He had just cast a level 3 spell with a metamagic ability. Although he was already mentally prepared, he was still very surprised to see the effect of this strengthened spell! Among the current players, even if they were to use fireball after reaching the third circle, the damage zone level would only be 5-30 hp. And Zhao Xu¡¯s super-magical ¡± Hammer of Justice ¡± was already able to instantly kill a monster with a challenge level of 18 and more than 200HP! He had finally turned the Road to Survival: Arthur into Arthur¡¯s unparalleled. Chapter 448 ? 448 The secret of the world¡¯s destruction Vivian, who had night vision, was shocked when she saw the huge body of the giant worm, Night Shadow, lying on the ground motionless. Along the way, she had felt that her guild leader was extremely powerful. However, she had never thought that he could rely on his damage output to kill a monster that was close to the legendary level. is this the hammer of axioms that has no upper limit of damage? ¡± She said with emotion. Vivian had once seen Wuyue use this spell when she was with her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that when Zhao Xu used this third ring, it would be so powerful. If Zhao Xu had just cast a fireball spell, the power of the fireball spell would be capped at level 10, and it would have a range of 10-60HP (10d6). Combined with twin extreme effect, which increased the power of the sixth circle, it would only have a total of 120HP. Only a spell like the hammer of justice, which was based on the spellcaster¡¯s level, could deal 1- 8 HP damage per level and had no upper limit. Only then could it be so ¡± overpowered. After Zhao Xu stacked it up to level 27, this spell had become his ultimate skill aside from the Touch of Frost. If Antonya was a level 70 spellcaster or above who could stack the attacks, then the damage would be over a thousand. This was completely beyond the imagination of the vast number of players who were still using Level 1 and Level 2 spells. Even in their opinion, the top legendary Wizards could only deal hundreds of damage with one spell. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Antonya reminded him. Zhao Xu laughed and shook his head. no, I just didn¡¯t expect that one day, I would be able to rely on a level 3 spell to create such a supermodel effect. I suddenly feel that the gap between a mage and a warrior is much bigger than I initially thought.¡± Antonya immediately corrected him. zhongxia, if you think that way, then you¡¯re too naive. ¡°I know, teacher.¡± Zhao Xu said earnestly, ¡± what I can do is something that other mages can¡¯t replicate. to master the non-standard spell, Hammer of Truth, to stack up to a level 27 spellcaster level, and to match the Twin extreme ability at no cost ¡­ All of these are things that the vast majority of mages and priests don¡¯t even dare to think about. ¡°I¡¯m just feeling that hard work isn¡¯t worthy of this kind of strength, so I¡¯m just a little touched.¡± But at this moment, Zhao Xu was himself from his past life. If he had such an ability back then, the Black Dragon would have killed him in an instant. There would have been no need for any nonsense. It would have taken him many years to be qualified to join a dragon slaying team. ¡°Ha.¡± Antonya laughed coldly and decided what Zhao Xu was thinking. most of the monsters that you¡¯ve been fighting were from ancient times. They were all normal monsters with a standard template that didn¡¯t evolve and didn¡¯t have any profession levels. they¡¯re only relying on the old challenge rating system, so this giant garbage bug, Night Shade, can only bear the name of a level 18 challenge rating. the monsters that have survived all the storms, especially the legendary ones, have evolved beyond your imagination. Today, you are in this historical cemetery, and that¡¯s why you met these primitive monsters. so, zhongxia, you only killed a small monster. You¡¯re still very weak. She concluded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± zhao xu was just about to sigh when he suddenly felt a little awkward. After a long time, he managed to spit out the words. teacher, thank you for your reminder. Little did he know that Antonya was feeling very pleased with herself at the moment, and she couldn¡¯t help but start humming a song. This made Zhao Xu feel a little strange. He didn¡¯t really need to hit the jackpot. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± mentor, you don¡¯t have to be so happy about beating a student, right? ¡± ¡°No, I just feel that the tables have turned. All these years, I haven¡¯t properly accepted a closed-door disciple. It was only recently that I realized how happy he was when he was educating me. ¡± Vivian commented in a timely manner, ¡± my Lord¡¯s teaching of you back then was also a choice made based on the material. He did not deliberately attack you. With Vivian¡¯s participation, Antonya¡¯s attention immediately turned to her, and she couldn¡¯t help but slowly size her up. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know why, but throughout the entire journey, Vivian had been acting very rigid. To put it bluntly, she was just like a qualified ¡± tool. It was reasonable to say that a succubus who could be transformed into a Paladin had a sharp rush in itself, but Vivian had hidden all of this from him. It wasn¡¯t until Antonya¡¯s appearance that she started to show off. Zhao Xu saw that the situation wasn¡¯t quite right, so he quickly changed the topic. let¡¯s keep going. No one knows what¡¯s going to happen next. However, after Zhao Xu set up this reverse flag ¡­ This section of the road began to calm down. Even though they were carefully watching the movements on the left and right at every fork, there were no more monsters. It was as if the night shadow of the giant worm that had just appeared was a common illusion. the only thing that reminded the three of them was that they were in the tomb of an ancient elemental god. On the large and empty stone floor, only the footsteps of the three people could be heard. It was as if a silent performance was playing a different song for this tomb that had been quiet for many years. After walking for more than half an hour, the three of them finally arrived at a completely different place. A flight of stone steps stood before everyone, each of them almost as tall as a person. The steps continued to climb up until they reached the unreachable zenith, where they could see a mysterious high platform covered in dark purple curtains. Antonya¡¯s expression finally turned serious. just fly up to the platform like this. There¡¯s a path up there that leads to the main cemetery. In an instant, the three of them activated their respective flying abilities and controlled their speed as they flew side by side at a low altitude. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very strange. Why do you think they built such a big Cemetery for themselves when the gods are all dead? Shouldn¡¯t it be something like a ¡®imprisonment spell¡¯, directly sealing it in a mysterious place and preventing it from being disturbed?¡± Zhao Xu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s like the corpse of a God floating in the astral world, but it¡¯s hard to find because of the boundless vastness of the astral world.¡± He took a rough look and saw that there were at least a thousand steps ahead. This was the distance of three full laps of the track. Antonya nodded. what you said does make sense. As long as these gods don¡¯t want to live another life, then that¡¯s true. ¡°Most people who put in so much effort to design such a complicated mausoleum are not willing to give up. they want to use the mausoleum as a base and cooperate with the mysterious ritual passed down from the ancient times to resurrect.¡± ¡°Live another life?¡± Zhao Xu brought up this keyword again as he stared at Antonya, who was next to him. the resurrection spell is just an Ordinary Level 5 spell for us mortals, but it¡¯s definitely not an impossible feat for the gods. because the gods are about to be resurrected, they won¡¯t publicize it, so you don¡¯t know that they¡¯ve died. Just like how you won¡¯t publicize your past of being pierced through the heart by the undead creatures in the death god temple in anta city.¡± Antonya explained. ¡± and when ordinary means of resurrection are no longer effective, then for the gods, death is basically a final conclusion forever. ¡± ¡°The tomb of the fire elemental God in front of us, the owner of the tomb is the first ¡®fire elemental¡¯ in this multiverse. It can be said that it is the true ¡®fire elemental God¡¯. Even after its death, its will still remains to suppress the stability of the entire fire elemental Plane.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu was also feeling a little emotional. moszerin is actually the source of the fire element. No wonder I¡¯ve read about this name in all the important documents I¡¯ve read, but they didn¡¯t go into detail. I only know that it¡¯s of great importance to the fire elemental Plane. If he had not traveled back to the Dark Age and seen this name on Molin¡¯s stone tablet, he might not have remembered it today. however, this name has almost disappeared from history. Even the Proverbs that summon fire elements don¡¯t need to mention this immortal. Antonya¡¯s tone became a little strange. this actually has some historical reasons. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Xu and Vivian both perked up their ears. From the very beginning, Zhao Xu realized that he couldn¡¯t find any relevant information about the topics that Antonya had mentioned even though he had already reached level 10 or so. At this moment, Antonya seemed to be a little embarrassed to say it out loud, so she thought about it for a while before she finally spoke. ¡°Because this God committed suicide.¡± ¡°Ernest told him that Arthur would be destroyed in the future, so he committed suicide to avoid it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m planning to wait until after the World-ending tribulation before it can be resurrected from the ashes of this world.¡± When Zhao Xu and Vivian heard this, their mouths were wide open and they almost couldn¡¯t close them. This ancient elemental God, the master of all undying fire elementals, was a little too honest. ¡°The problem is, when Ernest told moszeling about it, he wasn¡¯t sure if the apocalypse would really happen in the future.¡± ¡°This is the most ironic part of all this.¡± Chapter 449 ? 449 Chapter 448-meeting the undying again While he was flying up the thousands of steps, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect to hear such shocking news from Antonya. This was also the first time he had heard of the word ¡®apocalypse¡¯. ¡°Professor,¡± he said,¡±this means that the Lord of fire element,¡¯merzelin¡¯, has a good relationship with Ernest, right? why are we entering his tomb so rashly?¡± Arthur¡¯s rule was that there was no grave for the descendants. If they were excavated for a long time, there was no one to reason with. They would have to bear the consequences. However, it would be a little inappropriate to dig up acquaintances, especially if Antonya might even know moszeling. ¡°How could I?¡± Antonya couldn¡¯t help but smile. Ernest¡¯s personal charm is that no matter how much his enemies hate him, they won¡¯t doubt his guesses about the world. ¡°Even though his own camp is chaotic, and he is not the kind of person who is serious and doesn¡¯t lie. However, Ernest has never used lies to gain any advantage.¡± so, moszlyn, the first ancestor of the fire element, misheard Ernest¡¯s words and thought that the world would be destroyed in a few years. He chose to commit suicide, but he deserved it. At this moment, Antonya glanced at Zhao Xu and said, ¡± or rather, how do you think I know about this place? Although I¡¯m very confident in my own strength, this is still the first batch of gods from ancient times. ¡°Was it my Lord who brought you in, young miss?¡± Vivian asked. At this time, she was almost covering her forehead, as if she had a headache. No matter what the other professions were like, at least the Paladins disdained grave robbing. At this moment, Antonya seemed to be lost in her memories. ¡± that¡¯s right. he was the one who brought me in last time. after that, i was blacklisted by this cemetery. ¡± this explanation made zhao xu even more confused. antonya had come in here to make a judgment on one thing. What about Ernest? teacher, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything in this Cemetery that would attract a mage King. Back then, Ernest had taken all the resources of the magic Empire and built a treasure vault. Moszerin would not have left any divine artifacts in his grave either. The surroundings looked completely desolate, and a normal grave robber would have died of anger. how could there not be? the right to resurrect a God is still quite fragrant. Antonya laughed. Vivian suddenly lost her balance as if her wings had broken. She quickly pulled herself together and caught up with the rest. When Zhao Xu heard this, he was left speechless. Antonya¡¯s words were simple, but they revealed countless secrets. The ancient God, moszelin, had committed suicide after hearing the wrong news about Ernest. After his death, Ernest had invaded his home and even robbed him of his right to revive. No matter how one looked at it, it was a robbery. ¡°Why else do you think most of the gods of the same generation hate Ernest so much?¡± Antonya said. But Zhao Xu immediately noticed something that the other party didn¡¯t go into detail about. so, teacher, there were other people who entered the cemetery back then? ¡± Without a doubt, that was the true target chosen for resurrection. zhongxia, you¡¯re really sensitive about this. It seems like I didn¡¯t bring the wrong person in. back then, ¡± Antonya said, ¡± he also brought a succubus in. a ¡®Paladin succubus¡¯ alloticia, who has betrayed her original camp, just like Vivian. or rather, you succubi who can betray your original camp in the future should all thank the first succubus Paladin. This path was created by her. At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look over at Vivian. Vivian was also a little surprised that she had a senior like this tens of millions of years ago. ¡°Is this the relationship?¡± Zhao Xu said vaguely. ¡°What are you thinking? although Ernest is wild and unruly, he¡¯s still clean in this aspect. He¡¯s not caught up in any temptation.¡± ¡°That succubus Paladin was saved by an angel from mountain paradise. He was converted and redeemed by the angel, and later fell in love with the angel. However, this succubus knew that if she wanted to fight against her innate evil and lascivious nature, she must obtain the help of divine power.¡± ¡°So she dedicated her ideals and virtue to become a Paladin and prayed to the good gods in hopes of their help. However, in the end, it was Ernest who responded. He was not a God.¡± however, the end of the suffering was not smooth sailing. The angel behind him also died in an accident. At that time, the reason they had entered was to think of a way for that Angel. Let¡¯s see if we can resurrect on a God¡¯s body with a resurrection loophole like moszerin.¡± At this time, Vivian heard the experience of a ¡®senior¡¯ who was similar to him and could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± naturally, we failed. The spirit of the graveyard used a method of mutual destruction, causing us to return with nothing. Just as Antonya was still talking, the three of them had already reached the end of the stairs that were a thousand meters deep. On the platform at the end of the stairs, there were seven chains hanging down. Each of them had a colorful ¡± lantern ¡± hanging on it, corresponding to the seven colors of the rainbow. The light was dim, as if it was difficult to see the surroundings. Only the glass fragments embedded in the dome were shining. Zhao Xu also noticed that outside of this high platform, there was only darkness that was so deep that it was difficult to see through. There were no other paths. ¡°Choose any of the lanterns and you¡¯ll be able to enter the tomb¡¯s main room.¡± Antonya said. ¡°Just watch?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± antonya¡¯s tone was relaxed as she said, ¡± after you look at it, you¡¯ll be brought into a dream. normally, it¡¯s a temptation that¡¯s directed at the depths of your heart. as long as you stick to your heart, you¡¯ll be able to get through it easily. ¡± Zhao Xu nodded and then looked straight at the brightest Red Lantern in the room. Gradually, the lantern became more pleasing to his eyes, and slowly began to split into two. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C It was a void. It was as if nothing had ever happened. Without any heat, without any fluctuations, a quiet space was Yuan Heng¡¯s goal. Zhao Xu realized that he was standing in an extremely dark space. There was no sound around him, and everything was eerily silent. He was standing on a puddle of water. ¡°Light.¡± He tried to light it up, but he realized that the darkness instantly swallowed up the light. ¡°Daybreak.¡± Zhao Xu leveled up again, and the air around him instantly lit up. A wave of magical power that could light up everything within a ten-meter radius as bright as day rose up and fell. He was completely suppressed. Just as Zhao Xu was about to unleash even more powerful attacks, a ray of light suddenly descended from the sky as if it was spreading hope. He immediately saw that in front of him, there was a person sitting there silently with his back facing him. Man F was tall and his back looked thin but extremely resolute. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you here for a long time.¡± An old voice came. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°You might have heard of me, or you might not have.¡± The man seemed very tired. He didn¡¯t even read Zhao Xu¡¯s words and was already thanking him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Xu continued to get to the bottom of this. moszerin, a fool who tried to commit suicide to avoid the world-ending disaster. At this moment, even though Zhao Xu was mentally prepared, he was still a little shaken deep down. The man in front of him was one of the first ancient gods in the ancient times, the one who ruled the fire elemental Plane, moszerin! And according to what Antonya had said, this should have been a test for him to be tempted, so why was it that he was now an undead being instead? ¡°I¡¯m sorry to ask, but why is the undying you here?¡± At this moment, the thin voice continued, ¡± how can a dead person be immortal? ¡± I¡¯m here to ask for a promise from you.¡± Chapter 450 ? 450 The eve Beg? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had just heard about how the other party was waiting to be resurrected after the destruction of the world, Zhao Xu would have started to suspect if the other party was really a ¡± moszerin. And when he heard this word, Zhao Xu thought back to the train station. There were people who were dressed up nicely but kept their mouths shut and pretended to be mute. They would take out fake disability certificates and ¡± good-hearted people cards ¡± and go around looking for travelers, asking them to ¡± donate money. In fact, the travelers who truly sympathized with the money might not be as rich as the other party. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. even if moszerin was on the verge of death, he would still be able to beat him. ¡°I¡¯m not a great being like Ernest. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless for you to ask for a promise from me.¡± Zhao Xu said. Facing this existence whose will was still stabilizing the fire elemental Plane even after death, he remembered what Antonya had said. If he was not careful in there, he might cause the fire elemental Plane to communicate with each other and merge with Arthur. Zhao Xu thought about it and decided to be tactful. No one knew if these silent ¡®existences¡¯ would suddenly turn hostile and become a terrible Demon King. Or, it could be a disguise from a devil or even a Demon Lord. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve heard what Antonya said outside and know what I¡¯ve chosen to do. With his back to Zhao Xu, moszerin was leaning on the bench and tapping the armrest with his fingers in a mysterious rhythm. He was like an old man, sighing at the merciless passing of time. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡± Moszerin said in a hoarse voice. Zhao Xu shook his head. no, even if he¡¯s an ancient God that doesn¡¯t exist in this world, I still have deep respect for him. In particular, your grace is still protecting the stable operation of the fire elemental Plane.¡± ¡°The abruptness just now was because I felt that I was not used to suddenly meeting him in this kind of situation.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± It was as if moszeling¡¯s interest was piqued by what Zhao Xu had said. ¡°Do you think that meeting the ancestor of the fire element is nothing more than this? There¡¯s nothing special about it, it¡¯s like you¡¯re looking at a dying old man next door, isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re thinking?¡± When he saw that the other party wasn¡¯t thinking about their initial ¡± promise ¡± anymore, Zhao Xu let out a sigh of relief. The spell that had been accumulating power was also suppressed. He explained, ¡± no, our ancestors taught us not to use the eyes of mortals to spy on the magnificence of the gods. ¡°Interesting. I was the one who taught Ernest this.¡± don¡¯t doubt me, ¡± moszelin said. After saying that, he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers. [ adventurer zhongxia, you are under the influence of ¡®glory of fire¡¯. Your evocation-type [ fire ] spell has automatically gained the effects of¡¯ Maximize Spell¡¯, ¡®Empower Spell¡¯,¡¯ spell expand¡¯, ¡®spontaneous cast¡¯,¡¯ silent cast¡¯, and ¡®fixed cast¡¯. ] This notification on the status bar instantly made Zhao Xu¡¯s heart jump. There were a total of six talents. The first three increased the damage and area of effect of spells, while the last three saved on the elements needed to cast spells. However, it was just right. They were all in the standard system, unlike his ¡®magical twins¡¯, which belonged to the¡¯ non-standard system¡¯, and ordinary mages would not know about them. ¡°So, you have some face now?¡± Moszerin laughed. ¡°This is beyond my imagination.¡± zhao xu sighed. No matter how invincible the wizard class was, they could not be like ¡± moszeline ¡± in front of him, who could easily match his opponent¡¯s spells with his specialties. This was somewhat ¡°beyond the rules.¡± so, I¡¯m here to make a request again. I need a promise from you in the future. Moszerin said, his tone starting to sound humble. It had finally come. Zhao Xu also slowed down his thoughts and started thinking about how he should deal with this. the main thing is, I don¡¯t know why a giant like you would need to make a request to ants like us. a wizard who hasn¡¯t even reached half the level of legend. No matter how much you overestimate him, he¡¯s nothing more than this. Zhao Xu was silently ¡± underestimating ¡± himself, and he was also waiting for moszerin to ¡± clear up ¡± his doubts. it seems that she doesn¡¯t know much about this. Or rather, she knows, but she doesn¡¯t want you to bear the burden. Moszerin¡¯s aged voice suddenly rose a pitch. Suddenly, his voice echoed in the empty space. ¡°Then can you tell me?¡± zhao xu asked. He also started to turn around and look left and right, thinking that Antonya should have noticed that something was wrong with him by now. ¡°No problem,¡± he said. Moszerin laughed and said, ¡± even if what I¡¯m about to tell you is one of Arthur¡¯s biggest secrets, about the world being destroyed. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the ¡®Maxim¡¯ that Ernest told me back then, or you¡¯ll only go deaf and lose this part of your memory. This is a secret protected by magic.¡± ¡°I can only pick a few key points to tell you.¡± Arthur¡¯s ¡®destruction¡¯ and ¡®birth¡¯ are the two sides of all things, just like how chaos was born with The Twin Snakes of order. ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Zhao Xu let out a muffled breath, as if he was trying to let out all the frustration in his chest. He guessed, ¡°are you saying that whether Arthur will be destroyed depends on whether ¡®newborn¡¯ appears?¡± ¡°As expected, you are very sharp.¡± Moszerin suddenly sighed. It was just that the words he used were not smart, and he did not use a praising tone. ¡°Who does ¡®newborn¡¯ refer to?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°You Earthlings.¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± In an instant, it was as if the entire chaotic void was struck by lightning, and the blinding light tore apart the darkness. The towering pillar of lightning struck down with the electric arc, connecting the sky and the earth. Moszerin seemed to feel his breath was about to disappear. Even though he was panting, he still said in a hurried tone, ¡± the moment humans on earth transmigrate to this world, it means the arrival of ¡®birth¡¯. destruction and birth. These are all rebirths. ¡°Remember, Earthling, you still owe me a promise.¡± But before Zhao Xu could reply, he hadn¡¯t agreed. Zhao Xu realized that everything in front of him had instantly turned into a mirror. It reflected everything clearly, but then it shattered in the next moment. It turned into nothingness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- By the lakeshore of the fallen star Lake. ¡°Tell me, what did you encounter?¡± Antonya was sitting in the carriage at this moment and she was looking at Zhao Xu, who also had his head lowered and was looking a little listless. After Zhao Xu heard what moszerin said at the end, when he regained his vision, he realized that the three of them had already been driven out of the ¡± Cemetery ¡± and were now floating on the surface of fallen star Lake. The stars in the sky had already risen, and the three full moons were in their respective positions, looking down at the living beings of Arthur. After he saw Antonya carefully set up a rainbow light orb that blocked all detection and divination spells, Zhao Xu started organizing his words and slowly picked out the words that would help him avoid the ¡®sensitive¡¯ words. Bit by bit, he told Antonya about the ¡± past ¡± that moszeling had told him about. Meanwhile, Vivian sat in the corner and listened. ¡°It seems like he knows a little more than I thought, but not as much as I do.¡± Antonya concluded with one sentence. Then she looked at Zhao Xu, who was a little quiet, and asked with a smile, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? did something blow you up? ¡± zhao xu just shook his head. in reality, when he had heard about the world¡¯s destruction a long time ago, he had felt that it was a very long time away. it was too early to worry about something that would happen hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years later. Humans only lived for a hundred years, so they couldn¡¯t worry too much. However, when the beginning of the destruction was related to the ¡± transmigration to earth ¡°, he began to feel heavy in his heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was shocked. I also know that the destruction of Arthur has nothing to do with earth. it¡¯s just that the fact that earth can transmigrate means that the destruction of arthur will indeed happen.¡± Zhao Xu concluded. ¡°If I were zhongxia-Jun, I¡¯d also feel uncomfortable. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve just jumped out of the deadly situation of earth being destroyed, and in the blink of an eye, I¡¯ve jumped into Arthur, which will be destroyed in the end.¡± vivian understood. Antonya nodded slightly. you don¡¯t have to worry too much about that. To put it cruelly, more than 99% of the Earthlings who have transmigrated here will not be able to live until the day of destruction.¡± ¡°The new round of ¡®Saints¡¯ descent ¡®hasn¡¯t even arrived yet, so why are you worrying about this? You can worry about this kind of thing when you¡¯re a legendary powerhouse above level 30.¡± ¡°A saint¡¯s descent?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect to hear Antonya mention a new term again. ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± Antonya immediately put an end to this topic. But when she saw Zhao Xu¡¯s curious gaze, her heart softened and she explained, ¡± it¡¯s the moment when the gods lose their divine power and descend into the mortal world. Don¡¯t you dare say anything. I¡¯m warning you. this is a secret that most gods don¡¯t know. ¡°Cherish the current dawn era.¡± when the ¡®turbulent era¡¯ comparable to the great catastrophe begins, that¡¯s when you¡¯ll have a headache. If you¡¯re not a legend, you don¡¯t even have the right to live. After she said this, Antonya suddenly looked Zhao Xu up and down. I think tomorrow is the ¡®New Year¡¯ for you Earthlings? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a custom in the Huaxia region, not the entire earth.¡± Zhao Xu corrected her, finding it a little funny. the impact he had just received had even been diluted by a lot. however, according to the memories of his previous life, at least ten years later, before he transmigrated, the turbulent era had not yet begun. it was not the most urgent matter in these ten years. If Antonya had really answered him so accurately just now, he would probably have thought that she was actually an Earthling like him. ¡°Well, I heard that you¡¯ll have a family reunion on that day. You won¡¯t be free tomorrow. It just so happens that I¡¯ve verified half of the information you¡¯ve just given me. I¡¯ve barely met the target.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take Vivian to visit Wuyue first. As for zhongxia, you can go offline yourself. No one can see this carriage, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡± After he said that, Antonya and Vivian disappeared without a trace right in front of Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu was just about to raise his hand, but he put it down again. It was New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow. He didn¡¯t know how many of them would be able to see Arthur again after four months. Chapter 451 ? 451 Chapter 450 home visit ¡°Xu Zhao, it¡¯s the new year and you¡¯re so busy at home. Why are you still going out?¡± At that moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s mother was preparing dinner for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. She saw that Zhao Xu had just brushed his teeth and washed his face before he was about to leave. Even though it was a rare holiday, she couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, ¡± you¡¯re always at home playing games. It¡¯s not easy to see you during the new year, but now you¡¯re leaving again. ¡°Mom, dad is going out today too. don¡¯t worry, i have an appointment with a classmate, so i¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Zhao Xu said. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s mother looked at Zhao Xu and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. which company did he go to today to give out his year-end bonus? how can it be the same? ¡± but just as she finished speaking, zhao xu had already gently closed the anti-theft door of his house. a few seconds later, he pressed the button to open the elevator door and headed to the first floor. To be honest, Zhao Xu himself didn¡¯t really want to go out either. It was just that this time, his high school friend had just returned from abroad. Because he had been in-game the whole night, he had been on the phone for four to five times. Zhao Xu only realized what had happened after he finished showering. After about half an hour, Zhao Xu took the train and arrived at a restaurant that specialized in having breakfast. With the arrival of the new year, many shops opened by foreigners on the roadside had already closed their iron gates. After sticking the notice of the return date of the next year, they went home directly. And because Zhao Xu¡¯s entire family had moved here to settle down, he naturally didn¡¯t have any childhood memories of ¡°going home¡± and making all sorts of noises while on the train. however, on new year¡¯s eve, the homecoming tide had long passed. most of the shops on the streets were still open because they wanted to do business during the peak of the new year. The teahouse that Zhao Xu was going to meet up with this time was still open for morning tea because of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. ¡°Hey, Xu-GE.¡± suddenly, a cry of surprise resounded through the entire hall of the restaurant. however, the guests at the other tables who were enjoying their morning tea glanced at the noisy area and then turned their heads back, no longer paying attention. In a busy city, people often got along with each other with such indifference. Zhao Xu used this exclamation to immediately locate his high school best friends, so he walked past a few round tables and walked over. ¡°Young master Xu, long time no see.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s good friend from the same class, Liu Feng, came over and put his arm around Zhao Xu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yes.¡± zhao xu said with a hint of nostalgia, ¡± yeah, long time no see. ¡± damn, that look in your eyes makes me think that you¡¯re up to no good. Liu Feng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He sat down and handed over the menu. come, come. Let¡¯s order first. Take a look and make up for it. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t explain much. In Liu Feng¡¯s eyes, they had only met last winter vacation. But in Zhao Xu¡¯s memories, the last time they had met was five years ago when they had met by chance in a bar. At that time, Liu Feng was in high spirits. Although he entered the game late, his outstanding abilities allowed him to quickly thrive. Soon, he married a local noble woman in Arthur, and with his priest profession, he became a powerful local. They even directly formed a team of famous adventurers. And when he met Zhao Xu again in the pugilistic world, it had only been a few years since his family had been destroyed. At the same time, the demon-sealing war in the entire Northlands had just reached its peak. When Zhao Xu met the high-spirited Liu Feng again, the two high school best friends who were similar in age seemed to be five years apart. Zhao Xu glanced at the ¡®Honey Chicken feet¡¯,¡¯ steamed pork ribs¡¯, ¡®barbecued pork bun¡¯, and the other tea and snacks that had been ticked on the menu. He then selected¡¯ barbecued pork sausage noodles ¡®and handed it over to the waiter waiting on the side. He said in an even voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s done, thank you.¡± At that moment, the transparent glass bowl with the utensils in front of him was also placed in front of him. Zhao Xu immediately unwrapped the utensils in front of him and placed them in the bowl to be heated. Liu Feng, who was sitting next to him, went to the AP International class to study abroad after high school. His other two good friends, Hong Qiwei and hou Tiansheng, entered college step by step like Zhao Xu. Because Hong Qiwei and Zhao Xu were both in the same university town, they were quite close to each other after they transmigrated to Arthur due to geographical reasons. Although Arthur was the last harbor After Earth¡¯s destruction, it was undeniable that most people would be bound to the town they lived in for the rest of their lives after they lost their convenient means of transportation. Only adventurers like Zhao Xu and the others were able to travel far and wide in the process of their adventures. They were able to see the local conditions and customs of various places, and they were even able to meet up with their good friends from earth. ¡°Xu-GE, I¡¯m really sorry. I took too long this time before I came back. Let¡¯s Drink Tea in place of wine and offer you a toast.¡± After everyone clinked their glasses, Liu Feng didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all. He started to chat with them. He didn¡¯t focus on his overseas study experience. Instead, he talked about some fun things on the internet. The atmosphere at the table was immediately set off. zhao xu looked at liu feng and felt very emotional. Whether it was on earth or Arthur, people like Liu Feng were more popular. Even ¡± otakus ¡± like him and Hong Qiwei wouldn¡¯t have bothered to attend such class reunions without Liu Feng¡¯s help. ¡°Xu-GE, have you played Arthur yet?¡± His good friend hou Tiansheng suddenly asked. He and Hong Qiwei were both gaming fans, and they even led Zhao Xu into some of the games. It was just that after he went to university, there wasn¡¯t such an atmosphere anymore, so Zhao Xu started to play less and slowly quit. ¡°i¡¯ve just played a little, so i don¡¯t know how to play yet.¡± Zhao Xu said with a slightly ¡± shy ¡± smile. he wasn¡¯t trying to put on an act, nor was he thinking about how to lead the conversation in this direction. He felt like an outsider, not the number one player in Arthur. then hurry up. I think this game will definitely be popular in the second half of the year and become the number one game. Hou Tiansheng said, ¡± I¡¯ve re-registered three accounts for this game, and only then did I understand some of the basic links. Now, I don¡¯t need to spend my family¡¯s money every month when I go out with my girlfriend. after zhao xu heard this, he just laughed quietly. in his previous life, countless people beat their chests and stomped their feet. they took advantage of arthur¡¯s popularity and exchanged the game¡¯s gold coins for RMB, and they were extremely pleased with themselves. However, after a few months, he realized that all he had gained was an illusion and he had lost the initiative in the game. Wukong, you¡¯re the one who betrayed our FFF group. You must have lost your money. Hong Qiwei held his stomach and picked up a basket of roasted pork buns that had already been served. He ate as he said, ¡± I¡¯ve invested all the money I earned in the game into weapons and equipment. I¡¯ve been Living a Good Life. I really don¡¯t know why you girls complain about how tired you are every day. Hou Tiansheng immediately turned his face away. heh, how can a fat otaku like you understand the fun of an adult? Arthur blocks all 18X functions. You can vent your anger on butter in real life, but can you fly in the sky in the game?¡± Suddenly, Hong Qiwei, who insisted that everything in the third dimension was heresy, started arguing again. Meanwhile, Zhao Xu quietly picked up the teapot and filled everyone¡¯s cups. In fact, among all the people present in his previous life, the fattest top student in mathematics, Hong Qiwei, had the highest level. Zhao Xu had seen the wife he had married in his previous life before, and she looked exactly like a lady from a wealthy family. It could only be said that this wave of transmigration had led many gaming otakus to a new peak in their lives. People like Zhao Xu, who had barely managed to get a taxi, weren¡¯t left behind. ¡°I heard that Arthur is a good game. However, it hasn¡¯t opened its servers overseas, so I¡¯m definitely stuck playing the local server.¡± liu feng sighed. Suddenly, Zhao Xu came to his senses. In Lin Jie¡¯s previous life, the foreign servers opened in the half year period and the September period. If what Antonya said was true, and he transmigrated eight months after the server opened, it would probably be around June or July. As for the players from the Chinese server, the reduction from 12 months to 8 months might not be so obvious. However, for players from other servers, the training period was shortened from six months to two months. For some classes, they didn¡¯t even have time to complete their training. In fact, nine months ¡®version of the game was gone. In his previous life, Liu Feng was recommended into Arthur by hou Tiansheng at such a teahouse. Now, he was missing the crucial four months of the game cycle. Could he still seize the opportunity to marry a beautiful woman and rise like in his previous life? ¡°Monkey, sharpening a knife won¡¯t delay the work of cutting wood. If you think that this game has great potential and can have a life cycle of several years, shouldn¡¯t you invest your gold coins to strengthen yourself first? With your strength, as long as you can catch the first team, you can also earn money.¡± zhao xu said to hou tiansheng. At this moment, the other party was a little stunned. This was because in his eyes, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t really interested in gaming. Even if he was playing, he would just be playing with them. It was like they were just looking for a common interest. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll pay more attention later.¡± hou tiansheng didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that this time, zhao xu was both familiar and unfamiliar, and his words seemed to be more convincing. ¡± as for you, liu feng, sigh, forget it. i¡¯ll be your agent later. with that accelerator, you should be able to play on the local server overseas. ¡± said zhao xu. ¡°Hey, master Xu, I thought you didn¡¯t play much before?¡± Liu Feng couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He almost thought that the Zhao Xu in front of him was an imposter. ¡°Because I saw something different in this game.¡± Zhao Xu said with a confident expression. Liu Feng¡¯s expression was solemn as he nodded. fatty, look at how rigid brother Xu is. He¡¯s been pulled into this game. It looks like Arthur is really powerful. hou tiansheng couldn¡¯t help but say in a flirtatious tone, ¡± xu-ge, are you addicted to the character in the game? ¡± as he spoke, he pointed at the posters outside. At this time, on the mobile communication building outside, the huge poster depicted a woman with golden hair in silver armor and a determined expression. She waved a sharp blade and looked straight ahead. ¡°Such as this silver-armored female knight?¡± Suddenly, Hong Qiwei, who had a mouthful of glutinous rice chicken, retorted, ¡± get lost. Ms. Vivian belongs to us players. We won¡¯t allow you to desecrate her in the real world. ¡°Vivian?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know how to react. How did other people know him? Didn¡¯t Vivian just come to him from Wuyue¡¯s side? ¡°You don¡¯t know? At a glance, it was obvious that it was the ¡®gossip area¡¯ of the forum. Ever since this batch of game posters was put up some time ago, Vivian¡¯s popularity immediately shot to the top.¡± according to the official website, these characters are real NPCs in the game, so the forum is guessing which city this ¡®Vivian¡¯ is in. When the time comes, the threshold will be trampled to death. ¡°But how did you know her name is Vivian?¡± zhao xu was a little surprised. At this time, he also looked out of the window, as if he were looking into Vivian¡¯s eyes on the poster. ¡°Xu-GE, the game company has provided basic information.¡± Hong Qiwei said, ¡± don¡¯t tell me brother Xu knows our goddess? ¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s under my command.¡± Zhao Xu said as he nodded. ¡°Haha, Xu-GE, I give you full marks for this joke.¡± On the contrary, hou Tiansheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, but he didn¡¯t mean to mock them. To their best friends, this was just a joke. ¡°Ding Ling Ling.¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s phone rang. He looked at his mother¡¯s home number. he picked it up without saying a word. ¡± xu zhao, where have you been? there¡¯s a pretty girl at home looking for you. ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhao Xu thought to himself, when he was in school, he was always in the game dormitory, so he didn¡¯t have much time. ¡°She introduced herself. Her name is Antonya. Is she a good friend you met online? Do you people who have Zhao Xu¡¯s face almost froze. mom, please take good care of her. I¡¯ll be back soon. hey, Zhao Xu, you didn¡¯t get someone pregnant, did you? let me tell you, if you could do something like this at such a young age, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll-¡± Chapter 452 ? 452 Abnormal once again ¡°someone came to your house in broad daylight?¡± Liu Feng looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s conflicted expression and asked curiously. As a city known for its distance and space, there were times when neighbors only nodded at each other. It was normal for a classmate of three years to not visit the other party¡¯s house after they finished their studies. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s your girl who came to find you?¡± Hou Tiansheng couldn¡¯t help but tease Zhao Xu. He could almost see the cold sweat that was about to appear on Zhao Xu¡¯s forehead. ¡°If only it was that simple.¡± Zhao Xu sighed. A legendary-mage had transmigrated to earth for no reason. It couldn¡¯t be just to celebrate the new year, right? Especially since Zhao Xu had just separated from Antonya the night before. If it was three autumns later, it would still be a day. It had not even been 12 hours since they had been separated. Could it be that Antonya had an ¡± extremely urgent ¡± matter to inform him about? However, with the ¡®creature positioning spell¡¯, the other party could directly find the teahouse. In fact, he could even communicate with him with a ¡®messaging technique¡¯. there was no need to go around in such a roundabout way. Xu-GE, if it¡¯s urgent, you should go back first. Let¡¯s get together after the new year. Liu Feng seemed to have seen through Zhao Xu¡¯s dilemma and spoke up. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± Zhao Xu nodded and immediately left. He walked to the counter and paid the bill, then called a Didi cab to go home. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that Xu-GE feels a little different this time?¡± After Zhao Xu¡¯s figure disappeared, Liu Feng took the teapot and poured some tea for the people around him. ¡°What else can I do? Isn¡¯t it just a mouth and two eyes? i can¡¯t turn into a monster.¡± hou tiansheng said casually. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s a lot calmer.¡± liu feng recalled, ¡± during the summer break, he was only silent. he wasn¡¯t as reserved as he is now. ¡± as he spoke, he spoke in a very suspicious and somewhat incredulous tone. brother Xu is like the kind of person who has been through the ocean and is able to maintain a cloudless state of mind even after coming into contact with the troubles of the world. it¡¯s a ¡®sense of vicissitudes¡¯ in the state of mind. Even if he hides it very well, I can still vaguely feel it. At this time, hou Tiansheng couldn¡¯t help but push up the glasses on the bridge of his nose. according to my speculation, I¡¯m afraid our brother Xu is in love. ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡± Hong Qiwei found it hard to believe this guess. ¡°With Xu-GE¡¯s emotionless attitude, how could he be interested in girls?¡± ¡°Go away, you fat otaku.¡± Hou Tiansheng almost kicked his best friend next to him. after it was proven that starry sky reflection wasn¡¯t the player at the top level, you still didn¡¯t give me REM¡¯s figurine. Hong Qiwei couldn¡¯t care less about the food in his mouth. no, I still believe that starry sky reflection and zhongxia are the same id. Why can¡¯t you guys explain it? back then, the other party was able to defend everyone in the QQ group.¡± Hou Tiansheng had already prepared a reason. naive. In the starry sky reflection, the opponent used all kinds of close-combat killing abilities along the way. He even used powerful cleave. Have you ever seen a mage with warrior specialties? ¡± and that night, zhongxia was suspected to have left with a ¡®divine artifact¡¯, but he used Extreme Magic output the entire time, and all kinds of extreme fireballs washed the ground. they¡¯re completely different specialized chains. We couldn¡¯t understand it back then, but it¡¯s clear now. They¡¯re not the same person from the beginning to the end. The one in the group is just a player who¡¯s proficient in strategy. My cousin was discharged from the Army and transferred to another profession, so he can also draw those tactical maps.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the few hundred players weren¡¯t professionals at that time. That¡¯s why they managed to scare you off.¡± Hou Tiansheng looked at his best friend and retorted. Hong Qiwei was a gaming expert and also came from the northern Alliance. Naturally, he had also participated in that battle. From the beginning to the end, Hong Weiqi was insistent that the ¡± starry sky reflection ¡± from that day was the number one player in the game. you¡¯re just being stubborn. You can¡¯t bear to part with that 6:1 REM model. d * mn, monkey, that¡¯s because he¡¯s strong. That¡¯s why he can satisfy multiple specialty chains. On the other hand, Liu Feng watched helplessly as the two bickered. In his heart, he was curious about this ¡± Arthur ¡± that could make everyone addicted. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± This was the first time that Zhao Xu had experienced how much time he could reduce the time he spent on going home after he increased his pay. ¡°Little Xu, come here.¡± At this time, Zhao Yu¡¯s mother was handing a plate of freshly washed and cut fruit to the coffee table. As expected, Antonya was sitting on the sofa in his house. This was also the first time Zhao Xu had seen the other party dressed up like he was from earth, and he was even sitting up straight. Back in Mystra, when Zhao Xu had been studying the magic books under the lights, Antonya had never been serious about anything and had never sat down casually. she did not treat him as a man at all. Antonya was wearing a pair of leggings with a plaid pleated skirt and a pure white shirt with a pink bow at the collar. She didn¡¯t look too different from a high school girl. Nan Xiaowei had to wait until the evening to leave, so she was still staying at Zhao Xu¡¯s house today. When she saw Antonya, she was like a child who had just entered a children¡¯s playground for the first time. Her eyes were sparkling, and she immediately went over to sit next to Antonya. From the moment Zhao Xu had walked in, she had been asking around for news about Antonya like a fangirl. Zhao Xu¡¯s mother was also looking at her with a satisfied expression on her face, and her mind was already filled with thoughts. This was the first time she had felt that her son was so capable. Zhao Xu¡¯s head was filled with questions. even though he saw antonya right there and then, he was still stunned by her beauty. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Nan Xiaowei and his mother would be directly attacked by the other party in less than half an hour on his way back. ¡°You guys chat first. I suddenly remembered that I haven¡¯t bought some ingredients.¡± as she spoke, mother zhao directly picked up the wallet and keys on the table. Then, her eyes fell on Nan Xiaowei, and she instinctively wanted to turn away the Phillip light bulb. But after thinking about it carefully, she still couldn¡¯t trust her son. In order to avoid overreaching herself, mother Zhao directly instructed, ¡± Xiao Wei, then you accompany this sister for Auntie. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± nan xiaowei nodded her head faster than anyone else. and zhao xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose his own mother. in order to prepare for the new year, the refrigerator at home had long been filled to the brim, and there was not even enough space for a bottle of happy nectar. ¡°big sister noa, how did you get to know your big brother?¡± Nan Xiaowei asked. By now, she had come back to her senses. If she still wanted to get in touch with Zhao Xu, she would have to help him out. Oh, we know each other from an organization. I¡¯m his referral. Antonya said calmly. oh, oh. A University Club. Nan Xiaowei¡¯s brain had automatically succeeded. I was thinking of getting into a local university, but there¡¯s someone as pretty and cute as you at Zhao Xu¡¯s University. I¡¯m definitely going to work hard to get in. ¡°No, you¡¯re very cute too.¡± Antonya replied politely, but her eyes started to focus on Zhao Xu. sister, what¡¯s the name of your ¡®club¡¯? can you reserve a reserve member position for me? or you can pull me into your recruitment group. I¡¯ll pay the membership fee. Nan Xiaowei said expectantly. As she looked at Antonya, her heart was completely moved. The Antonya in front of her looked like she had just walked out of a fairy tale. That exquisite and lovely face instantly pierced through her heart. ¡°We¡¯re not recruiting for now. As for the name of the guild, I can tell you it first,¡¯final scroll¡¯. ¡± ¡°Oh, it sounds like the name of a mysterious society. Don¡¯t tell me you guys are studying magic?¡± At this time, Nan Xiaowei had automatically imagined a mysterious magic ritual that would not take effect on earth. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Antonya¡¯s reply was also very brief. wow, I used to be very interested in this. Back then, Zhao Xu and I used chalk to draw a complicated magic circle at home. Suddenly, Nan Xiaowei exposed her and Zhao Xu¡¯s Chuunibyou experience. Zhao Xu had no choice but to hint to Antonya with his lips, ¡± He wanted her to be quiet. ¡°Pa!¡± Antonya snapped her fingers. At this time, Nan Xiaowei was lying on the sofa and falling asleep under the effect of the spell. ¡°I was also very interested in her mentioning your childhood.¡± Antonya said jokingly. Zhao Xu had an awkward expression on his face. Who hadn¡¯t played the role of a superhuman or a monster when they were young? But when he saw Antonya¡¯s outfit, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Teacher, did you use a ¡®disguising technique¡¯ or a ¡®body-changing technique¡¯ to disguise yourself?¡± It had to be said that Antonya¡¯s understanding of earth wasn¡¯t bad at all, and he couldn¡¯t even find a single trace of disharmony in her outfit. ¡°Neither. I just bought it and changed into it.¡± ¡°Change?¡± Zhao Xu raised his eyebrows. mentor, you¡¯re here at my house and you still have the mood to change your clothes? ¡± ¡°It was just a sudden impulse. You like this? I won¡¯t be wearing this when I return to Arthur anyway. I can take it off and give it to you later.¡± ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t have such a hobby for the time being.¡± Zhao Xu said politely. ¡°Teacher, is there anything you want to tell me?¡± Zhao Xu was getting to the point. yes, zhongxia. Happy New Year. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll stop joking. There¡¯s an abnormality in the material energy passageway between Earth and Arthur again.¡± Chapter 453 ? 453 The risk of exposure ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± as the number one player, zhao xu not only had an incomparable aura, but he also paid attention to the growth of the player ladder. that is to say, this tunnel that you have to project to Arthur can end early at any time. ¡°Or even tomorrow?¡± Zhao Xu blurted out. ¡°You wish for that?¡± Antonya laughed and said, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, then I can try my best to help you in my personal capacity. ¡°No, no,¡± Zhao Xu quickly waved his hands. Right now, apart from the fact that he had more magic items than the average player, he was two body lengths away from the second place. But Zhao Xu¡¯s real strength was that he could use his spells like Maximize Spell and twin spell at almost no cost, and then use them together with a few powerful spells. It was equivalent to using the Super magical Queen¡¯s level 10 spells to beat up a child who only had a few levels. but in essence, it didn¡¯t change the problem of his endurance. An ¡± unsolvable account ¡± like his, which had grown with unlimited resources throughout the game, couldn¡¯t freely display its will in Arthur. As for the majority of the players, many of them had just gotten out of the predicament of initial training. Some of them had only found their own path after going through several vocational training. To them, Arthur¡¯s journey had just begun. if they really transmigrated ahead of time, it would only be the new players who would suffer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that material energy passageway?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Zhao Xu had been in close contact with the energy activation devices and had even affected the energy channels when he stood too close to them, causing the server to be cut off from the internet for almost a day. Zhao Xu had also tried to understand the principles behind teleportation and projection, so he could understand Antonya¡¯s rough explanation completely. Antonya gently brushed her hair and revealed her pretty face. Nan Xiaowei, who was next to her, had already fallen asleep while gently leaning on her body. The corners of her mouth were slightly curled up as if she had just entered a sweet dream. She gently lifted her finger and a series of spell structure incantations started appearing in the air. She started to show Zhao Xu the underlying principles behind this anomaly. Zhao Xu looked at his eyes, and it was as if there was an invisible fluorescent pen in front of him that was continuously writing and drawing along with the air current. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at the ¡± camera ¡± in the living room. It had been installed to prevent theft. he was pretty sure that his father must have been ¡®encouraged¡¯ by his mother to turn on the camera and see who antonya was. In fact, this was going to become a topic that they would use to tease Zhao Xu about for the next few months. ¡°don¡¯t worry,¡± Antonya smiled and said, ¡°I noticed this camera the moment I came in, so I cast a spell on it. Even if someone were to look through it, they would only find out that we¡¯ve been communicating normally. Zhao Xu immediately understood. does Arthur have some spells that target highly advanced worlds? ¡± ¡°Of course, every universe is not an isolated existence.¡± Antonya gave him a simple explanation and then started explaining the spell¡¯s structure to Zhao Xu. the reason for the passage¡¯s abnormality is mainly that the power to explore Earth has exceeded its own load. the passage itself is a path. Whether it¡¯s the upper plane or the lower plane, they¡¯ll take this opportunity to reach in and try to set up their own chess pieces in this great change in the future. ¡°A road that is constantly being run over by all kinds of overweight carriages will naturally slowly collapse.¡± zhao xu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡± does that include us players? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Antonya nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s just that the players ¡®strength is too weak. It¡¯s like a normal person walking on the asphalt roads outside. It usually won¡¯t have much of an effect, unless ¡­ ¡°Unless what?¡± unless, in one go, a large number of people rush into Arthur, which may lead to a situation where one path is not enough. Then, this condition might cause ¡®blockage¡¯, and it might even cause the material energy channel to collapse.¡± Antonya looked into Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes as she spoke, as if she already knew what he was thinking. But Zhao Xu immediately changed the topic. mentor, based on what you just said, does that mean that there are other players who have received great enhancements like me in other hidden places in Arthur? ¡± ¡°in theory, yes. However, I have to remind you that for these ¡®chess pieces¡¯, their¡¯ strength ¡®outside of the seven standard races can not be exposed in the¡¯ jumping clause ¡®that you have observed.¡± Antonya spoke very slowly, but it was clear that she knew everything that had happened on earth like the back of her hand. that is to say, there might be a situation where a player is ¡®Vivian¡¯? ¡± zhao xu asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± after hearing this, even though zhao xu was sitting in his own house, which was one of the places that gave him the most sense of security, he still felt a little ¡± wary ¡°. Vivian¡¯s combat level was already Level 7, and with the addition of her Level 3 Paladin, she was level 10. In fact, with her conditions, even a Level-10 Paladin might not be as strong as her. If Vivian was included in the statistics, she would only be considered a ¡± Level 3 player. In fact, her three levels were based on the difficulty of upgrading from Level 7 to level 10. In other words, it was very likely that some of the players in Arthur had reincarnated as a powerful race through rituals or even spells. And ¡± these people ¡± most likely did not have any profession level, or only had a weak level one or two. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t be observed by other players through the ¡± free jump clause ¡°, as if they were hidden in dark clouds. mentor, it seems that my constant resource allocation isn¡¯t the most abnormal thing about Arthur. Zhao Xu consoled himself. you¡¯re thinking too much. As long as you¡¯re willing to pay the ¡®life energy¡¯, I have a way to transfer you to a Balor, so that you¡¯re now a strong man close to legendary. at most, it¡¯s just a wish spell with a high price. Think about how many times I¡¯ve cast it on you. ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no point in doing this.¡± At this moment, Antonya looked at Zhao Xu expectantly. zhongxia, Did you know? ¡± ¡°Humans are the best choice for mages. Even the high Elves, who have made outstanding contributions to magic, can¡¯t compare to this.¡± ¡°So, the one who finally defeated the elven Empire and enjoyed the title of arcane King was Ernest. as a result, all the goddesses of magic were born human.¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he squinted his eyes and started to think. ¡°Teacher, won¡¯t it be the same if you tell me this tomorrow?¡± What Zhao Xu was trying to say was that Antonya didn¡¯t actually need to come personally. It was too risky for her to do this. She might have to modify the memories of the people involved one by one. It was just that there were so many surveillance cameras on earth. If she were to carelessly modify it and expose it, with the speed of the internet, she might have to face the memories of all the people on earth. ¡°How is it the same?¡± Antonya said, ¡± after talking to Wuyue, she reminded me. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Every time you encounter Shen power, you might be contaminated by its aura. The more powerful the Otherworld power is, the more it will be suppressed. It can directly make the infected aura invisible.¡± ¡°However, on earth, in a place where an unknown powerhouse might ¡®reach out¡¯ to ¡­ If you¡¯re noticed, you might really die in your dreams.¡± that¡¯s why I¡¯m here this time. I¡¯m actually taking a look at your school and your home to see if there are any ¡®special¡¯ traces. in particular, the ¡®jump empty¡¯ clause, which the gods added in order to guard against overexertion by chess players, has directly exposed your ¡®name¡¯, and your situation is even more dangerous. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He had actually started a ¡°battle beyond limits.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that his existence would attract attention, and then Arthur¡¯s ¡± powerhouse ¡± would cross the network to attack him. Originally, after the name ¡®zhongxia¡¯ was revealed, he had planned to reveal his identity to his close friends, such as his classmates. At this moment, it was dispelled. Keeping it a secret could save his life. However, his plan to develop his own forces in the name of the ¡®president of the Association of mages in Starfall town¡¯ and rely on the power of the ¡®government¡¯ would not change because of this. As expected, when Arthur was a real world, he couldn¡¯t just start from the game. teacher, are we still transmigrating in four months? ¡± Zhao Xu asked for confirmation. In the next four months, he had to be very careful. that¡¯s right. However, I suggest that you be mentally prepared to deal with all kinds of unexpected situations. ¡°Alright, I should get going.¡± Antonya immediately stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯ve set up a warning spell in your dormitory and your house. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem in the short term. Zhao Xu also realized that this was the reason why Antonya wanted to visit him personally. But just as she was about to reach the door, Antonya suddenly stopped in her tracks, turned around to look at Zhao Xu, and reached out her hand. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Xu was a little confused. At this moment, Antonya was standing in front of the shoe cabinet by the door. She turned around in surprise and asked, ¡± ¡°Wuyue told me that your mother should give me a ¡®red packet¡¯ since it¡¯s my first time visiting. She said that it¡¯s a normal etiquette here. Since she left in a hurry just now, it should be you who gave it to me. ¡± Zhao Xu could only grin at this, but he didn¡¯t dare to say that this was the custom of bringing a girlfriend to meet the parents for the first time. He said awkwardly, ¡± mentor, I suggest you ask Ms. Wuyue for this ¡®red packet¡¯. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. antonya also nodded her head. she didn¡¯t want to be too ¡± rude ¡± to zhao xu, so she brought this up. at this moment, she also pushed open the anti-theft door. But as soon as Antonya stepped on the red ¡± safe entry ¡± tile, she seemed to have thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at Zhao Xu and remind him. ¡°Zhongxia, even if you¡¯re really frustrated, you have to persevere.¡± ¡°What?¡± remember, July whose God is not here. Chapter 454 ? 454 Chapter 453-the legend of an unexpected visit The next day, Zhao Xu followed his family¡¯s tradition and ate a traditional vegetarian meal for breakfast. Then, he used his fatigue as an excuse to stay at home and not go out. His parents, on the other hand, had bought a pile of ¡± Gifts ¡± and were ready to go out to visit relatives and friends, as well as business partners. After Zhao Xu listened to a series of warnings and perfunctorily told his parents to find out more about Antonya, he went straight back to bed and put on his helmet. Ever since Nan Xiaowei found out that he was ¡± zhongxia ¡± in Arthur, her favorability and respect for him had exploded. She almost idolized Zhao Xu. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but knock on her head. he finally understood why so many young girls would lose their virginity. As the helmet connected to Arthur¡¯s network, Zhao Xu¡¯s vision slowly became clear again, and he suddenly found that all he could see was a vast expanse of white. The sudden snow of winter descended once again. In less than a day, a layer of winter snow, which was as thick as goose feathers and could reach up to the ankle, had accumulated on the ground. A bone-chilling cold instantly hit him in the face, and even though Zhao Xu was already dressed enough in the game, he could still feel the bitter cold of winter. In his previous life, when he transmigrated, it was the beginning of winter. In that cold winter, many poor people who lived in the wind and slept in the open did not manage to get out of that winter. ¡°You¡¯ve finally come?¡± At this moment, Antonya was in the carriage and was looking at him through the curtains. ¡°This snow is really heavy.¡± Zhao Xu sighed and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been online for only one day and the entire fallen star Lake has become snowy. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you.¡± Antonya said mockingly. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Xu had just let out a surprised cry when he recalled what had happened. At the beginning of the battle of fallen star Lake, in order to prevent the spread of the plague due to the heat of the corpses, he had directly cast the ninth-circle spell, winter of fembor, and instantly made the entire cold wave come to the world with winter. The moment he painted the entire plain in front of Starfall Lake into a snow-white battlefield, it also made the players of Arthur realize for the first time how terrifying the power of ¡°magic¡± could be. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Zhao Xu sighed. At this moment, his gaze passed through the walls of the town of fallen star Lake, and he couldn¡¯t help but understand. He cast a spell to prevent the players and even the villagers of the town from dying from the plague. At the same time, because of magic, there were bound to be more poor people who couldn¡¯t buy coal and firewood to keep themselves warm in this winter. They would die in this ¡± winter ¡± that was colder than the previous years. Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but become deeper. Perhaps, in the future, he would have to be more careful before casting spells that could affect the environment for a long time. ¡°Come on up, don¡¯t be so conflicted.¡± antonya said, ¡± you¡¯ve realized it now, right? it¡¯s easy to cast a spell like ¡®winter of fembor¡¯, but it¡¯s very difficult to remove it. ¡± as she spoke, her eyes became a little dim. ¡± every time we mages cast a spell, we have to bear the burden of our lives. The magic itself is to leave our mark in this world.¡± the difference is whether you will carve a magnificent and miraculous landscape or destroy the vitality and make everything barren. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything. However, when he turned around, he realized that the horse in front of the ¡°carriage¡± had disappeared. ¡°Where are the horses?¡± Why are there only cars left? It couldn¡¯t be that Antonya¡¯s promise, which wasn¡¯t big to begin with, had been slapped in the face after just one day, right? ¡°What are you thinking? no one in this world can steal a horse in front of me.¡± antonya retorted, ¡± if i had let that normal marl stay here, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive, so i would have sent him back a long time ago. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Seeing this, Zhao Xu first repeated the routine of ¡± stacking up the spellcaster¡¯s level ¡± and then continued to cast spells. ¡°Phantom foal!¡± At this point in time, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t feel any heartache at all when he cast level 3 spells. In an instant, a large, semi-real horse-like creature took shape in the cloud. Its head and body were black and smooth, with gray mane and tail. It looked no different from a normal warhorse, but its smoke-like limbs had no physical form, revealing the nature of the summoned creature. With Zhao Xu¡¯s spellcaster level of more than 20, The Phantom steed¡¯s speed reached its maximum and it could sprint at a speed of 50 meters per second. At the same time, in addition to the weight of an ordinary person, it could also carry more than 200 Jin, enough to act as the labor force for pulling goods. At this moment, this Phantom Stallion had already gained the ability to fly because it had already surpassed level 13 as a spellcaster. But when it saw Zhao Xu pointing at the carriage in front of it, it lowered its head and obediently walked over to set up the carriage. Zhao Xu flipped over and sat in the driver¡¯s seat of the carriage. He said with a sigh, ¡± ¡°Summoning a Phantom foal is indeed much more cost-effective than raising a warhorse.¡± This was especially true from the perspective of battle losses. In Arthur, when a player¡¯s warhorse died, the heartache they felt was no different from a car getting destroyed in a car accident. ¡°Mentor, do you think we can fly if I cast a levitation spell on the carriage?¡± At this moment, Antonya, who was behind the curtain, said calmly, ¡± levitate is a minute-level spell that can¡¯t be cast for long. If you¡¯re willing to give up these spell slots, I don¡¯t mind. When Zhao Xu heard this, he immediately started considering it. Antonya¡¯s words might have seemed difficult to achieve, but with his extended spell, a level 2 spell could already last for almost an hour. He could really achieve this. ¡°Hey, look.¡± At this time, a rogue who had taken advantage of the heavy snow to secretly set traps on the hillside shook his companion in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Lower your voice, don¡¯t disturb the snow foxes nearby. The nobles in the city have already paid a huge price for a snow fox fur.¡± The Hunter next to the Rogue ignored him and continued to study the traps in his hands. When another layer of snow fell, the trap they laid would become extremely hidden. ¡°No, look, it¡¯s a supernatural event!¡± The Rogue pulled his companion and continued to shout. In the distance. In the vast expanse of white and clean snowfield, a warhorse was running fast, pulling the carriage behind it with all its might. it was like a high-speed train on the snowfield. However, what surprised them was that no matter how hard they rubbed their eyes, they could not see the tracks left behind by the fast-moving carriage. It was like a Heavenly Horse flying in the sky. ¡°How carefree.¡± Zhao Xu shouted as he rode the carriage that was speeding away. At this time, because the speed of the car was too fast, a sharp cold wind blew in his face, and the wind and frost poured into his mouth. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Xu¡¯s own Wizard armor provided him with an invisible layer of armor that blocked most of the ice, snow, and wind blades, his face would have definitely been frozen and cracked by now. ¡°You¡¯re having fun.¡± Antonya noticed that after the car started to float and lost its speed due to the friction on the ground, it was now running as fast as a speeding car on the snowy plains. ¡°this is a man¡¯s pleasure.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shout. Otherwise, his voice would be drowned out by the howling of the wind and snow. It was just like how many girls couldn¡¯t understand how a 30-year-old man could play games so enthusiastically. This was when Zhao Xu saw Antonya and Vivian stick their heads out and look at their happy and angry faces. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh and say, ¡± if there¡¯s no desire, then men would definitely want to play with other men. That¡¯s the romance of men. ¡°Zhongxia, I don¡¯t even know when you became a man.¡± Antonya immediately closed the curtains after she finished speaking. The moment she stuck her head out, the cold wind that hit her face made her face turn red. Suddenly, Zhao Xu pulled on the reins of his horse. A snow-white figure covered in ice and snow suddenly appeared a few meters in front of him. Zhao Xu was absolutely certain that the other party wasn¡¯t even there just now. Otherwise, he would have been able to move aside and pass by the other party. However, with the carriage¡¯s rapid speed of 100 kilometers per hour, it was impossible to stop the enemy from appearing. One second later, he would definitely bump into the other party! Under the momentum of the car, he did not even have to doubt that the other party would definitely be smashed into pieces. This was a tragedy that even the most skilled coachman could not avoid! Time had passed so quickly that he didn¡¯t even have the time to cast any spells, and Antonya, who was in the carriage, had already crashed into the other person when she heard his cry of surprise. at this critical moment, zhao xu¡¯s eyes became extremely indifferent, as if he were a proud god looking down on the world. ¡°swift burst!¡± 4th-circle arcane spell! This spell was a key level 4 spell that Zhao Xu had come across. From the moment he used it, even if the blade was less than half a centimeter away from his throat, he could rely on this explosive time to calmly cast a spell with ¡± standard action time. at that moment, an extremely thin snowflake was about to land on zhao xu¡¯s nose, but it just couldn¡¯t. The time in the hourglass seemed to be frozen at this moment. ¡°bigby assault fist!¡± Zhao Xu immediately cast this spell that could knock someone down! Assaulter fist was not outstanding in Bigby¡¯s series of fist and palm, but it was just right for the current situation. As long as this person who had suddenly appeared fell on the snow, their floating carriage would be able to pass through without any hindrance. Because of the floating, it would not crush the other party. However ¡­ Zhao Xu could already see the trail of the assaulter punch that he had just used. He saw that glowing fist grow as big as a human¡¯s body and materialize in front of his opponent. Then, he swung it out violently. Yet ¡­ the fist force dissipated on the spot and disappeared without a trace. Even the carriage was pulled by a huge force and stopped on the spot. There were no sparks, but one could hear the dull sound of the air being torn. just like that, just as the phantom colt and the carriage were about to touch the mysterious man, they stopped. The man elegantly took off the hood over his head and bowed slightly. please allow me to introduce myself. I am a legendary mage-¡± Chapter 455 ? 455 The invitation ¡°Mage¡¯s disjunction!¡± As he heard this clear and cold voice, Zhao Xu could almost see the mysterious man¡¯s face turn a little paler. However, at this moment, the snowflakes on the ground behind the other party also rose at the same time. The snowflakes moved without any wind, and they slowly gathered together as if they were stepped on by someone, forming a snow-white ¡± barrier ¡°. However, the position of the snow wall was very strange. It was not between the two of them, but just right behind the mysterious man. ¡°it¡¯s me.¡± The mysterious man wiped the cold sweat off his forehead when he realized that Antonya had stopped casting any more spells. It was only then that Zhao Xu started to take a closer look at her. This mysterious man looked young and handsome, and he seemed to be in high spirits. He was wearing an extremely luxurious coat, which was still shining even in the snow. The pearls sewn on it were uncountable, and each button was made of dragon scales. He was one of the top nobles in Arthur. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even need to make a judgment to sense this familiar aura. in fact, he could even tell that this person definitely came from one of the major forces. just by looking at this person¡¯s eastern face, zhao xu could already make a preliminary guess. ¡°If you¡¯re fine, why did you come here to join in the fun?¡± Antonya¡¯s cold voice came from behind the curtain. ¡°I have something to ask you. I just went to Mystra and found that you weren¡¯t there. After guessing your schedule, I happened to bump into you here.¡± The nobleman smiled gently and said, ¡± my dear miss Antonya. As expected, they knew each other. Zhao Xu shook his head to himself. However, he was still a little curious. Since the two of them knew each other, why did Antonya just attack him so ruthlessly and cast a spell that could make a person go bankrupt? This short-range spell was used as an area of effect, similar to a fireball that exploded with a certain point as the center, but the area was larger. It was clear that Antonya had turned all of Zhao Xu¡¯s millions of gold coins into dust just now to avoid affecting him. Therefore, she threw it directly behind the man so that the 12-meter radius would cover the man without affecting their carriage. luckily, the man reacted quickly and used whatever he could find on the spot. just like how zhao xu had blocked the ninth-circle wizard, he instinctively erected a wall to block the attack. Meanwhile, the other party also formed a ¡± snow wall ¡± behind him to block the spell that burst out. Otherwise, he would not be able to smile so calmly. Zhao Xu could even guess that the moment she cast her spell, Antonya would definitely use her opponent¡¯s ¡± counter-attack ¡± and ¡± escape from the battlefield ¡± tactics to counter her spell. In fact, only by trying her best would she have a chance of survival. ¡°I¡¯m still touched by your kindness to my family.¡± The man said in a familiar tone, trying to resonate with both sides. heh, I told you 300 years ago that when I helped you establish your Kingdom, it was a one-time deal. I will no longer interfere in the internal strife between the forces of Arthur¡¯s dynasty. Antonya¡¯s tone started to turn cold. Establish a Kingdom? Zhao Xu¡¯s mind immediately turned. As expected. The Empire of the eastern lands! The Ying Empire. Although this ¡®Ying clan¡¯ didn¡¯t have the slightest relationship with the Qin Dynasty of earth, it was only similar in terms of the syllables and the structure of the name. however, after they transmigrated, they discovered that there was such an ¡± eastern kingdom ¡± in arthur, and their favorable impression of him increased. Even though they had entered a world filled with myths and legends, everyone still used the names from earth and would not give themselves a localized name. His ID in the game continued to be used as a code name. Zhao Xu clearly remembered that Antonya had once said that she had participated in the founding process of the Empire of the East, one of the top dynasties in Arthur. On the extremely fertile lands of the East, she had wiped out over a hundred clans and eventually established a community nation. In the end, she even obtained the secret of the entire Nine Swords system from him. It was just that she couldn¡¯t teach it to outsiders due to her oath. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but start to heat up. The nine Swords could be said to be one of the few possible paths in the current warrior system. Although there were only a few successful people, those who could make a name for themselves were still influential figures. These people were also the foundation of the eastern land Empire, which had lasted for thousands of years. But in that case, what role did the man in front of her play? In particular, the prefix of his self-introduction was-legendary mage. The tall, Slender Man in front of him seemed to have noticed Zhao Xu¡¯s strange expression. His smile didn¡¯t change as he continued, ¡± little brother, I¡¯ve interrupted your self-introduction just now. Please allow me to continue. ¡°I¡¯m the legendary wizard, ju ergou.¡± Er Gou? It was similar to the Chinese name that corresponded to the Korean name, but the rather strange name ¡°er Gou¡± appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. For example, the Vice president of the Association was also from the eastern lands, and the name he gave was ¡°Stormrage,¡± which was easy to understand. it¡¯s very strange, isn¡¯t it? this is the trouble of being born into a big family. Even the name you choose will be restricted. The legendary mage Ying ergou laughed. Zhao Xu just grinned to show that he understood. back then, I was just like you. I was studying in Mystra, but I was lucky enough to get to know miss Antonya. Ying ergou said, ¡± it¡¯s just that something happened to my family, and I had no choice but to stop my research in Mystra and return to participate in the 13 clans ¡®founding of the kingdom. If you had gone to our capital that day, the statue erected in front of the palace would have been me. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes almost went wide when he heard this. It was because he had indeed been to the capital of the eastern land Empire. 1,000 years ago, the 13 clans built the Empire of the eastern land together. In the end, they respected the Ying clan as the sovereign and became the royal family. The other 12 clans ruled the Empire together, and it had continued to this day. The reason why the Ying clan was able to stand out from the rest, other than their own strength, was also related to the fact that the other party had such a thick and strong leg that was as tall as the sky. He was an incomparably mysterious legendary-mage who came from the Ying clan, yet no one knew of his background. And this was the kind of legendary-mage who could cast aside the face of the strong and launch all kinds of sneak attacks. Due to the fact that secrecy was the greatest defense, the other party had never revealed his identity. Even the commoners of the eastern land Empire were starting to suspect if this legendary master was really from the Ying clan. zhao xu already understood that reyan was still just making things up. The ¡®aristocrat¡¯ in front of him was the old Goblin, or ¡®master tactician¡¯, that everyone on the forum was afraid of. It seems like Antonya has been praising me in front of you a lot. I can even see the admiration in your eyes now, young man. Ying ergou saw that Zhao Xu had slowed down and suddenly laughed out loud in satisfaction, and his clothes started to shine. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t argue with that. This was because even if Antonya didn¡¯t introduce him, he had already heard enough of the man¡¯s legends. The man in front of him was an existence who had gone on an adventure with the follower of the goddess of magic. He was one of the most dangerous legendary-mages in the world. Zhao Xu was even starting to wonder if the fight he had just seen was really just a simple collision of ¡± one attacking and one defending. ¡°Ergou, cut the crap.¡± Antonya said impatiently, ¡± on average, you have to come and bother me once every 100 years. I¡¯m warning you, if you come and bother me again before the next era, then today¡¯s greeting won¡¯t just be ¡®Mordenkainen¡¯s disjunction¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ve learned the legendary version developed by Mordenkainen. When the time comes, you can bet on whether the ¡®astral projection¡¯ you set up with seven layers of arrangements can block my brute force.¡± after hearing antonya¡¯s ¡± threat, ¡± the legendary wizard ying ergou¡¯s face seemed to have stiffened a little. however, he immediately recovered and laughed, ¡± I¡¯m not here to ask for your help, my lady. The Empire of the East is preparing for the largest comprehensive Academy in Arthur. ¡°For example, Mystra is the capital of magic, and has the most powerful magic Academy in all of Arthur. this time, we were leaning towards ¡®comprehensive¡¯. since we couldn¡¯t compare to the other arthur academies in terms of professionalism, we would put in more effort in the comprehensive aspect. as long as you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll be able to complete the corresponding vocational training.¡± ¡°When the time comes, we¡¯ll invite the royal family members of the various major forces and even the heirs of the Lords ¡®alliances to come over and learn. In this school, other than providing the corresponding vocational training and cultural knowledge, we will also spread the secret of the nine Swords to those who are fated to obtain it. ¡± The legendary-mage Ying ergou¡¯s eyes were shining with a mysterious light as he stared at them. zhao xu was also in shock! He didn¡¯t expect that the famous ¡± starry sky college ¡°, which would become famous throughout the Arthur continent, and which rich merchants and nobles wouldn¡¯t be able to get into, would be unveiled in front of him. A comprehensive Academy was nothing to a legendary-mage, no matter how large the area it took up. However, the later part of the plan was to include the successors of most of Arthur¡¯s forces. Even if they were only second or third in line, it would still be a shocking feat. It meant that the future generations of Arthur¡¯s major forces would clash in this Academy in advance! In the future, it was precisely because of this that the eastern land Empire attracted the attention of countless major forces and nobles. Even the small ripples of the starry sky college could be transmitted thousands of miles away on the same day. At this moment, Ying ergou continued to bow and say, ¡± I just don¡¯t know what miss Antonya thinks about this. Are there any suitable candidates in the final scroll to be recommended as exchange students to join this Academy that we¡¯re building?¡± As he spoke, he controlled the ¡®invitation letter¡¯ in his hand and sent it over. Chapter 456 ? 456 The nine sword inheritance When Zhao Xu saw this invitation come over so easily, it was as if he could see an opportunity that countless people in Arthur had never been able to get in their entire lives, and he just sent it over. after experiencing the suppression of the anti-magic field, zhao xu knew that no matter how ¡± powerful ¡± he was, when faced with a fifth-circle priest or a sixth-circle wizard, he would still be killed by an anti-magic field. Under the suppression of the anti-magic field, even supernatural abilities would be reduced to nothing. This was why iron Heart had always been one of Zhao Xu¡¯s goals for being able to defend against the anti-magic field, and this specialty required another nine sword moves from the Iron Heart School as a prerequisite. As for the red jade guard, which was also an ¡± advanced Nine Swords skill ¡± that could not be dealt with, it also required the support of the nine Swords basic class. Otherwise, the price of just relying on the specialty ¡± martial arts learning ¡± to meet the requirements was too high. The red jade Guard¡¯s Level-7 ability could be exchanged for a few Swift casts in one round by consuming dispel counts. This meant that in the future, Zhao Xu would be able to cast more than ten spells in an instant. It would not be limited by the current limit of one standard action spell and one swift action spell cast per round, which added up to two spells. At that time, he was the world¡¯s number one violent mage, and with the recovery ability of his potential points, he didn¡¯t have to feel any heartache. Because of this, Zhao Xu had to make a trip to the eastern earth Empire in the future, especially after he reached level 9. He would have to think about what advanced class he would choose Next. Zhao Xu¡¯s face had also darkened. This was because he thought of the purgatory¡¯s invasion in the next few years. At that time, not only the entire Northern Alliance, but the entire northern ice Mountain range and the surrounding eastern land Empire would be in great suffering. However, at that time, the various large organizations, duchies, and dynasties could only care about their own territories and were unable to form an alliance to help each other fight against the purgatory. Zhao Xu had heard about the students of the starry sky college in his previous life trying to influence their families to form this sort of Alliance, but they had mysteriously failed. However, Antonya didn¡¯t accept any of the invitations. ¡°Exchange student?¡± She sneered. I thought you were here to send an ¡®invitation letter¡¯ to a teaching staff. At this moment, Ying ergou revealed an awkward expression. you know that because of the composition of the students, if the teaching staff is not strong enough, they won¡¯t be able to suppress them. ¡°Oh?¡± Antonya dragged out the last syllable. then let me introduce you to this companion of mine. ¡°it¡¯s your turn to introduce yourself.¡± At this moment, Antonya had already poked her head out and gently poked Zhao Xu with her hand. Zhao Xu¡¯s expression was calm when he heard this, and he didn¡¯t show any signs of emotion. He just looked straight at this legendary wizard, Ying ergou, who was already at the top of the world. Mistra, fourth-circle sorcerer of the sorcerers ¡®Association, President of the branch of the sorcerers¡¯ Association in Starfall town, priest of the goddess of magic, secret imparter of the final scroll, zhongxia. The legendary wizard Ying ergou finally looked at Zhao Xu properly. with each title, the veins on his brows twitched slightly. his eyes widened in disbelief when he saw the title of esotericist. He had already realized that there was a hole in his intelligence work on the floating city. ¡°I see. Little brother zhongxia. no wonder you¡¯re able to serve antonya by her side.¡± Ying ergou said with a smile, but he didn¡¯t use any vulgar tone. when I saw you just now, I thought you were from the rare advanced-level mystic arts faction. It turns out that you really are from the final scroll. As he spoke, he revealed a very relieved expression. Speaking of which, if it wasn¡¯t for the family¡¯s matters that hindered us back then, we might still be in the same force today. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Back then, you submitted multiple applications to enter the final scroll, but I rejected them all.¡± Antonya exposed him. don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so close to Ares. Ares, the God follower of the goddess of magic, was one of the few legendary mages who had successfully replaced her to become a God follower in the past thousand years. haha, Antonya, why do you still remember so much about what happened in the past? ¡± The legendary mage Ying ergou patted his head and laughed. but since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you another teaching invitation, zhongxia. We¡¯ll see what you choose then. ¡°I wonder what you all think.¡± but antonya just stood down from the carriage and looked straight at ying ergou. ¡± you know what i mean. ¡± When Ying ergou, who was able to stop a child from crying in the outside world, heard Antonya¡¯s words, his expression changed slightly. miss Antonya, the reason why the 13 clans allowed you to learn the entire system of the nine Swords was because you¡¯ve made a contribution to establishing your country. as for this little brother zhongxia, I really can¡¯t guarantee anything, especially since you know about systems like the nine sword White Crow and iron Heart. They¡¯re all closely related to each other, and I can¡¯t teach them to you easily. White Crow? Zhao Xu finally understood what was going on. Perhaps Antonya and Ying ergou had come to some sort of agreement. The reason why she had asked him to introduce himself was to ensure that he would be able to get the entire Nine Swords system once he entered the Academy. As for The White Crow, he knew that it was one of the nine Swords, but he didn¡¯t know where its Foundation was. Ying ergou seemed to understand Zhao Xu¡¯s confusion at this moment, and he explained politely, ¡± the White Raven is the core of the nine Swords charging system. Some of its moves can strengthen your charging ability. If you can get Antonya¡¯s full inheritance, then you can match it with our system. a round of thousands of damage output is easy. as he said this, ying ergou shook the long sword at his waist. The meaning was self-evident. This? zhao xu, who had been able to deal more than 100 damage with his ghost strike, now heard the sound of thousands of damage. It was hard to imagine. Could it be that his casual remark about slaying a giant dragon with a sword could really be realized? For example, when it came to fighting golems, Zhao Xu realized that both spell damage and physical damage had to be dealt with. antonya¡¯s way of training him was to strengthen him in all aspects, not to mutate him on purpose and stack up his advantages in a certain area, taking the path of ¡± one-hit kill. ¡± This meant that compared to others, he was more well-rounded and could use any means. ¡°You naturally don¡¯t have to teach me some of the more important ones, such as iron core strength.¡± Antonya explained, ¡± even ¡®channels¡¯ like ¡®martial arts learning¡¯ where you can use your specialties to exchange for moves don¡¯t need it. As for the White Raven¡¯s leading charge, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too sensitive.¡± Ying ergou¡¯s expression relaxed a little when he heard this. zhao xu just lowered his head quietly. He had already obtained martial arts and iron Heart strength from the final scroll¡¯s fragment of truth, so he naturally did not need the other party to teach him anymore. ¡°How could there be no? Although I¡¯m senior, my old man is even older than me. There are some things that I can¡¯t decide with a single word.¡± ¡°for example, the spiritual energy of perfect order would make do.¡± Antonya said nonchalantly. ¡°i really can¡¯t gather this ¡­¡± The legendary wizard Ying ergou was about to continue speaking, but when he saw Antonya¡¯s sharp gaze, he stopped abruptly. ¡°How about this, miss Antonya, give me a list of all the things he needs to learn. As long as it¡¯s not too much, I¡¯ll agree to it. ¡± Ying ergou sighed and said. However, Antonya just handed him a piece of parchment. it¡¯s right here. All of a sudden, the legendary mage Ying ergou, who was used to scheming against others, felt as if he had been tricked from the very beginning and had been waiting to be trapped. at this moment, he took antonya¡¯s parchment and scanned its contents. ¡°There¡¯s really no other way to deal with the White Raven battle tactic. Unless this brat is willing to marry into our Ying clan, those old fogeys will never agree to it.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly had an idea. but Antonya, there¡¯s a Princess who¡¯s at the age of marriage right now, if-¡± Chapter 457 ? 457 Sword of the sect ¡± even though our seniority may be very far apart, in our opinion, yayue will definitely shine in the coming era. ¡± as he said this, the legendary wizard ying ergou looked at zhao xu with a bewitching gaze. ¡± her brother will become the heir to the throne of the eastern land empire in a few years. it¡¯s like you¡¯ve reserved the king of one of arthur¡¯s top dynasties as your brother-in-law. ¡± ¡°Apart from being the most outstanding young people in the eastern lands, the siblings can be ranked at the forefront in the thousand years of history since the founding of the country. A sixth-circle sorcerer that I¡¯ve taught with all my heart would be a great help to you, even in Mystra.¡± as he said this, he noticed that zhao xu¡¯s eyes were clear and he didn¡¯t seem to have any desire at all. The legendary mage thought that he had used his strength in the wrong direction, so he changed his words and continued, ¡± as for your relationship problems, the Yayue siblings will also be going to the starry sky college. You can take this opportunity to cultivate them. As he spoke, he began to feel touched by himself, as if this step of his would directly stabilize the relationship between the eastern lands and Mystra for the next hundred years. heh, don¡¯t tell me that you created this ¡®starry sky college¡¯ in order to help Arthur¡¯s dynasty find marriage relationships? ¡± At this moment, Antonya was standing on the snowy ice field, and it was as if she had been influenced by the environment around her. The coldness in her voice was even more bone-chilling. Ying ergou almost jumped up in shock as if he had been stabbed. As a legendary wizard with a thousand years of legacy, he only lacked the appearance and mentality of a young man, but his own intelligence was still there. Did I say something wrong? At this time, Saint Samurai Vivian also stood up. She looked at Ying ergou with a cold gaze, completely ignoring the fact that his predecessor was a legendary mage. Mr. Mage, our President naturally has his historical mission. He will not be delayed by his love affairs. even from the perspective of marriage, the competition for the Crown Prince in the eastern land Empire has been extremely cruel. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing for the president if he gets involved. ying ergou couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. having lived for so many years, he had seen many saint samurai with tough tempers. However, this was the first time he had seen someone who knew that he was a legendary-mage and still dared to teach him so ruthlessly. however, he did not rashly speak. He had already noticed Antonya, who was standing off to the side. The frost on his face seemed to have melted a little, as if spring had returned to the earth early. This difference made Ying ergou carefully size up the female saint Samurai in mithril armor in front of him. Slowly, his eyes lit up. it¡¯s actually, it¡¯s actually Yingluo. his tone was filled with surprise. Under the art of true knowledge, all the ¡°transformation¡± abilities could not be hidden unless it was supported by divine power. A succubus with a face as pure as an angel but a body as seductive as a demon took shape in his mind. ¡°Swish.¡± In an instant, the Holy Avenger in Vivian¡¯s hand was unsheathed, and a cold light shone in all directions. Even in the vast white snow, it could not hide the ¡°sacred and inviolable¡± sense of solemnity that Vivian had triggered after concentrating her Paladin aura. ¡°Strange things happen every year, but there are especially many this year.¡± Ying ergou shook his head and sighed. He didn¡¯t care about the sword in front of him at all. back then, when I read about the past of the first succubus Saint Samurai, eloticia, I¡¯ve always wanted to use my personal charm to influence and change another succubus, and pull her into the good camp. sigh, it¡¯s a pity that even though I¡¯ve visited the abyss many times and even sneaked into the abyssal Lords ¡®palaces to investigate, I haven¡¯t found a suitable seedling. even if I had the idea of in-depth communication, it would only be a waste of energy. At this moment, Ying ergou recalled his experience, and there was a trace of ¡®fear¡¯ on his face. This made Zhao Xu a little confused. With the power of a legendary wizard, even if he was facing the strongest succubi in the abyss, he shouldn¡¯t be so weak. At this time, Ying ergou also came back to his senses. He looked directly at Vivian and revealed a noble smile. His teeth were shiny, and he was ready to make a bewitching declaration. As for how to design the Paladins, this legendary mage who had experienced thousands of years of wind and frost naturally had his own ideas. ¡°Miss Saint Samurai, it¡¯s said that there have been traces of demons in the North ya County of our Eastern Empire. Some people have performed evil rituals and caused countless refugees to lose their homes.¡± At this moment, the legendary-mage Ying ergou¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. I don¡¯t know much about the evil sacrifice, so I¡¯m currently in a difficult situation. I hope to receive your help. Seeing the cold iron sword in Vivian¡¯s hand drop a little, he continued in a deep and magnetic voice, ¡± if you can help me, miss Paladin, solve this disaster for our Empire of the eastern land and save countless people from the fire and water ¡­ To express my gratitude, I will also donate a designated amount of money to your temple in your name to help the victims.¡± At this moment, Ying ergou couldn¡¯t help but show a proud expression in his heart. If he could just openly abduct a Paladin succubus, Antonya would have nothing to say. The succubus Paladin in front of them might only be following them for a mission. But on the other side, when they encountered a ¡± disaster ¡± that affected the life and death of countless people, it was fine if a passing Paladin didn¡¯t know. He knew that if he didn¡¯t do his best to participate, it would be difficult to convince his firm beliefs. For thousands of years, the Paladins had encountered far more moral predicaments than this. Therefore, many Paladins faced this dilemma and directly became ¡± former Paladins ¡°. They were even tempted by evil forces and fell into the ¡± dark guard ¡°. He was just a little curious as to why Antonya, who was standing next to him, had such a mocking expression on her face, as if he was just doing something useless. Vivian shook her head on the spot and flatly refused, ¡± Mr. Mage, you can entrust the participation of the local outstanding Paladins. I believe that there are also experts and scholars in the temple who have related research in the study of demons. as for me, the mission I have to protect and carry out now is my eternal belief. ¡°Wherever the long sword goes, it will never return.¡± After saying that, the Holy Avenger in her hand immediately let out a clear cry, as if the power of the sword had become sharper with the will of the Paladin. at this moment, ying ergou¡¯s face stiffened. Why were the people following Antonya all so arrogant? It was fine if he didn¡¯t know what was good for him, but if he didn¡¯t have the Fortune to marry his Ya Yue, it would definitely be his loss. However, how could a Paladin not follow the routine now? He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± I don¡¯t know, miss Paladin, did you become a Paladin because of your faith, or because of your faith in God? ¡± He guessed that the other party might be the kind of wild Paladin like the priest of the camp. Naturally, the bargaining chip of the ¡± temple donation ¡± he promised could not scratch the other party¡¯s itch. ¡°The king of arcane arts, Ernest, is my Lord,¡± Vivian said. her tone and speed were very calm, as if she was giving a speech in silence, but it directly made the legendary-mage ying ergou¡¯s expression change countless times. ¡°Sorry to disturb you, I was being presumptuous.¡± He bowed slightly to Vivian and apologized. he then took out a long sword from his pocket and stuck it into the snow. ¡± this is the enchantment ability that we have recently developed. take it as my apology. ¡± His gaze swept over Zhao Xu and Antonya as if he was thinking about something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. After that, the legendary-mage Ying ergou¡¯s figure dissipated and disappeared without a trace. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± zhao xu almost didn¡¯t understand. Antonya quietly walked over and picked up the longsword that the other party had given her. After examining it for a moment, she said, ¡± ¡°this is a +1 sect longsword.¡± I¡¯ve heard about this before, ¡± she mumbled. I didn¡¯t expect him to succeed. ¡°The nine Swords style?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Antonya nodded. that¡¯s right. A ¡®sect¡¯ is a weapon enchantment characteristic similar to the ¡®decapitation¡¯ and ¡®netherworld¡¯ that you used before. ¡± don¡¯t you have that warlock spell, for example, the level 1 ¡®self-use enhanced weapon¡¯, which can temporarily add a¡¯+1¡ä bonus or an enchantment characteristic of no more than 5000 gold coins? ¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve added ¡®fearless¡¯, A +1 enchantment ability that doubles the damage of charging. When Zhao Xu was able to cast Level 4 divine spells at the next level, he would be able to cast the weapon strengthening spell, which was one level higher. At that time, he would be able to add a ¡°+3¡± enchantment feature that was worth less than 70000 gold coins. this ¡®sect¡¯ is a¡¯+1 ¡®cheap enchantment effect. As long as you master the nine Swords system, its attack on you can be increased by one level. If you use the martial arts or footwork of the corresponding sect at the same time, you can increase it by three levels. this is the +1 devout White Crow sect¡¯s longsword in my hand. When I use the ¡®perfect order Reiki¡¯ footwork and combine it with The White Crow¡¯s attack skill ¡®leading charge¡¯, it¡¯s equivalent to A +7 attack. ¡°You should study this enchantment. It¡¯ll help you in close combat.¡± Antonya then handed it over to him. Zhao Xu immediately focused his attention and looked at the sword in his hand carefully, feeling how sharp it was. In that case, even if the nine blades sect¡¯s members couldn¡¯t use their attack skills back and forth, their footwork and posture skills would be maintained 24 hours a day, which was the ¡± sect ¡± enchantment. In their hands, it could bring them a fourth tier upgrade. After all, A +1 sect longsword was equivalent to A +2 bonus, and the market price started from 8000 gold coins. Furthermore, the +1 (weapon strength),+1 (martial arts of the known sect), and +3 (footwork) that it displayed could increase the value of a Tier 5 attack. A single +5 weapon would cost at least 50000 gold coins. If an ordinary person were to hold A +5 magic longsword, its sharpness alone would be enough to offset the advantage of a piece of armor. It was a great killing weapon. This made Zhao Xu a little confused. Why didn¡¯t he see any enchanted weapons like this in the magic sealing battles in his previous life? Or could it be that this kind of enchantment was still at the stage where it could not be mass produced? if he revealed it to them so rashly, the value of it would be immeasurable. Zhao Xu was basically holding onto a prototype of an Apple iPhone that hadn¡¯t been mass-produced yet on earth. to put it bluntly, it was just a mobile phone, but once it was leaked, it would cause a huge storm. Miss Antonya, does this Mr. Ying ergou have some sort of connection with my Lord? ¡± Vivian was also a little confused. Antonya shook her head. he¡¯s just an idiot who wants to replicate Ernest¡¯s great achievements. So what if he participated in the establishment of the Empire of the eastern lands? it¡¯s not like he can unify Arthur in the end. ¡°the magic empire that ernest built was built by breaking up all the dynasties in arthur. even if the gods spread their faith, they still have to follow his rules.¡± if he didn¡¯t disappear in the end, Arthur wouldn¡¯t have been in chaos until now. Antonya said in a gentle voice as she tried to recall. Even in this world of Ice and snow, it made them recall the ¡°Silent Age¡± that once made the gods dormant. Chapter 458 ? 458 The ambush of the White Dragon After Zhao Xu bade farewell to the legendary wizard Ying ergou, who had suddenly come to visit him, he continued to act as a coachman and drove the carriage forward with Antonya and Vivian on it. They could easily reach the capital of the northern Alliance, Olu, with a seventh-circle spell, ¡°advanced teleportation. Antonya could cast advanced teleportation spells at will, and as a succubus, Vivian could cast advanced teleportation spells. Zhao Xu also had a staff that allowed him to use advanced teleportation spells. yet, they just didn¡¯t want it and had to make do with it. At this moment, the three of them had formed a kind of dark humor. Each of them could teleport, but they just had to stay in a small carriage, running wildly in the direction of the capital on the snow. But during this process, after Zhao Xu cast the level 1 spell ¡°endure the environment¡± on himself, the temperature around him was automatically set at a constant level, so the cold wind that got into his collar wasn¡¯t as bone-piercing as it was. On the journey from Winterfell to Olu, it seemed that the snow had suppressed the desire of countless travelers to travel. The monsters were also thinking about getting through the winter, and their area of activity was also invisible by the continuous Blizzard. They could only start to move out the food they had accumulated before, so they were not surrounded by monsters many times along the way. It also allowed the monsters to escape. The next day, after Antonya pulled open the curtains and cast a spell to block out the cold wind, she started to watch Zhao Xu¡¯s back as he walked away and started to give him a lesson on the ¡± subsequent spells ¡°. The process was mostly a question-and-answer session between the two of them. And after Zhao Xu¡¯s intelligence reached 28, Antonya started to be able to ask Zhao Xu questions freely. The two of them also changed from the one-way question to a discussion. Zhao Xu also started to realize that most of the topics Antonya would discuss with him weren¡¯t very profound, but they required him to have a deep understanding of the spell models in the entire spell system. It was more like a test to see if he was qualified as a ¡®question setter¡¯. When Zhao Xu became the ¡®President¡¯ of a small town Branch of the wizard Association, he would be under the jurisdiction of the wizard Association in winter city and even the wizard division of the northern Alliance. Now, he had to start the basic ¡®apprentice training¡¯ work. At the same time, he also had to organize the few mages in the town and answer some of their academic questions about magic. From this moment on, Zhao Xu felt just like he did in his previous life when he was a public security officer. He felt that there were some problems that he had to deal with and solve personally. During this process, using the leisure time during the new year, the number of new players had ushered in a wave of explosive growth according to the news on the forum. However, by the fifth month of the game, unless they really had no talent, most players had completed their professional training and could start their own game journey. This also led to the first wave of ¡± complete death ¡± in the game. Complete death was a term that players came up with. It said that it had used up all five Lifestones, and at the same time, it had no other means of resurrection. It could no longer log in to the tragic end of the game character. The number of posts on the forum protesting that only five Lifestones would cause the account to be officially declared dead after using up all five Lifestones and that the account would delete the game in anger also began to increase. Most of the post owners also treated it as a ¡± abandoned post ¡± and painfully counted the investment they had put into this game. In the end, all their past efforts were scrapped because of this ¡± absolute death ¡± mechanism. It was just that the game company still didn¡¯t give a direct response to this. And Zhao Xu could only encourage her when he saw her posts and point out some of the mistakes she had made in her posts. However, as the number of such posts increased, he mostly ignored them. The sky was going to rain, and his mother was going to get married. Everything could only be left to him. Just as the annual leave was about to end, the horse carriage that Zhao Xu was driving was slowly getting closer to the capital city of Olu. In reality, when Zhao Xu left the area of effect of the winter of feybar, the northern Alliance and more than a dozen factions in the North of the entire ice plains mountain range suffered from the coldest and cruelest Blizzard since the start of winter. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that their horses were flying in the air and dragging a floating carriage behind them ¡­ Otherwise, even if they were loaded with ¡± sleighs ¡± specially made for snow, they might not be able to travel smoothly. Only people like Zhao Xu, who had to fly, were able to reach Olu faster than normal relay stations without slowing down. The northern Alliance was the only faction in the North that was able to claim the entire North because its borders were close to the ice fields and mountains. It was also the faction that suffered the most from the monsters in the ice fields and mountains. This made the northern autonomous Alliance¡¯s people brave, and its military strength became the leader of the Northlands forces. Just as Zhao Xu and Antonya were discussing how the legendary wizard Ying ergou had used astral projection to come over and investigate the principles behind it, he suddenly heard a strange sound. He listened carefully. At this moment, a loud and long wolf howl came from the snow in front of them, venting the monster¡¯s emotions without any hesitation. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he looked into the distance. However, his vision was now affected by the countless feathery snowflakes, and the cold wind from time to time made him look like a ¡± white fog ¡± in his previous life. If it were not for the black lenses, he would have developed ¡± snow blindness ¡± from the reflection of the sun on the snow. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Antonya said. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zhao Xu replied. It couldn¡¯t be helped. As kind people, if they had the ability, they had to go over and see if there was an accident, just like the main characters in AAA movies. Then, he was successfully sucked into it. In fact, most people would light a fire or pack up and leave as soon as they heard the howls of wolves when they were camping in the wild. They would not go to the mountain knowing that there was a Tiger in it. zhao xu didn¡¯t know if antonya wanted to change her mind for the snow-white wolf skin carpet on the ice field, but she was actually in the mood to go and check it out. However, he didn¡¯t slow down. He just got on his warhorse and rode in the direction Antonya was pointing at. With Zhao Xu¡¯s weak listening skill, unless he used a spell to strengthen it, it would be embarrassing to use it in this world of Ice and snow. No matter how hard he tried to listen, all he got was the sound of the wind, not even a change in tone. However, Antonya had used an incredible method to stack her ¡± listen ¡± skill up to level 100. Even if someone was whispering from a hundred meters away, as long as she listened carefully, she would be able to hear them as clearly as if they were whispering into her ears, even if it was a snowstorm. ¡°Eagle Eye.¡± With Antonya¡¯s level 70 spellcasting abilities, the long-range spell Eagle Eye had a range of over a thousand meters. And she had already used her listen skill to clearly determine where the sound was coming from and how far it was from her. She was able to ¡± sense ¡± everything that was happening 100 meters away without any difficulty, and with the power of the eagle¡¯s eye spell, she was able to sense everything that was happening and send it to Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu raised an eyebrow when he saw what was happening. He really did encounter a monster. In an instant, with the speed of The Phantom Colt, Zhao Xu charged straight into the central area where the sound had come from. At this time, a group of twenty people was struggling to resist the attack of more than thirty Winter Wolves. On the ground, there were already no less than ten men in guard clothing lying on the ground. Most of their clothes and armors were stained with blood, or their faces were stiff and blue, the kind of appearance that had been injured by the violent cold wave. These Winter Wolves, which were more than two meters long, reproduced in large numbers on the Icefield. They hunted in groups, relying on their cunning wisdom and terrifying spit weapons. They could easily wear down their opponents by taking turns attacking. At this time, the leader of the group was a man wearing a helmet with Gryphon tail feathers. He was obviously a noble. When he saw people coming in the snow, he thought that reinforcements had arrived. However, the smile he had on his face stiffened when he saw that it was an ordinary carriage in the snow. It was as if he knew the winning number but was immediately told that he didn¡¯t buy the lottery ticket. He had mixed feelings. Where were the reinforcements he had just sent? How could it be like this? At this moment, the other guards who had been all smiles couldn¡¯t see Zhao Xu¡¯s carriage clearly because of the blizzard, so they didn¡¯t know that the carriage had been lifted into the air by magic. However, their vision could clearly tell that the carriage in front of them was risking its life to send off its passengers in the blizzard. It had no combat power at all. At most, it would only add three more sets of rations for these Winter Wolves, allowing them to give birth to a few more wolf cubs in this winter. ¡°Damn it, how can this be? am I really going to die Here?¡± A young guard, who had gritted his teeth and persevered until now, couldn¡¯t help but break the string in his heart and burst into tears on the spot. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, hurry up and get into formation.¡± Another warrior in full-body armor shouted loudly, as if he was very dissatisfied with his companion¡¯s discouraging behavior. ¡°You players can be resurrected, so you can naturally fight to the death. I¡¯m just a personal bodyguard, so I never thought that I would encounter such a thing. You know, I haven¡¯t even married yet.¡± As he spoke, the man broke down and cried even louder. Zhao Xu gently pulled on the horse¡¯s reins to stop the carriage, but he could still clearly hear what the other party was saying, and it made him feel a little confused. It was the new year, so players had time to play games, but it was hard to guarantee that they could stay online for such a long time. That was why he found it strange that there were people who would look for players to do missions at this time. Moreover, looking at their travel-worn clothes, it was obvious that they were not mentally prepared for this Blizzard at all, which meant that they had set off before the new year. let¡¯s kill those Winter Wolves. The carpet in my bedroom can be changed. Antonya immediately ordered. When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile stiffly. His words really did come true. In an instant, he looked at the winter Wolves in front of him and revealed an affable smile. however, you have to be careful later on. There¡¯s a young white Dragon hiding there. Antonya reminded him in a soft voice, as if she didn¡¯t realize that she was talking about a powerful creature like a dragon. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s nothing good about the Winter Wolf skin. I don¡¯t want it if it¡¯s too coquettish. Just shoot down that White Dragon for me. ¡± Chapter 459 ? 459 Pursuit When he heard what Antonya said, Zhao Xu really wanted to correct her. if it wasn¡¯t for that kind of evolution, then the average mass-produced winter wolf would only have 50 hp and a challenge level of about 5. A four-man party with an average level of 5 could easily kill them. Of course, if they were to face 30 Winter Wolves, a single mistake could cause a level 10 team to be bitten and spat to death by the winter Wolves. It was only in a real battle that one would understand the meaning of ¡°two fists are hard to fight against four hands.¡± If an ordinary person were to fight one against two, they would fall into a great disadvantage if they had not learned any combat skills, let alone a group of Winter Wolves who knew how to cooperate. As for the ¡°White Dragon¡± above the Winter Wolf, it was even more so. the age group of young dragons and ancient dragons were both white dragons, but the challenge level was two levels and 21 levels apart. As one of the chromatic dragons, the White dragons were basically from the chaotic Evil faction. They were the kind of people who would mindlessly spit out a cone-shaped cold air when they passed by. The White dragons lived in the cold mountains, so the northern Alliance, which was close to the ice mountains, had never lacked legends of white dragons. On the other hand, the Black Dragons who liked to live in warm swamps were the ones who didn¡¯t usually live in cold areas like this. That was why Zhao Xu had never been able to understand why the Black Dragons had suddenly appeared and attacked him in his previous life. This time, when he returned to Starfall town, he would begin to deal with the White Dragon. The White Dragon was the perfect target for him to practice on. At this time, a scream was heard. A guard holding a large steel shield was not able to withstand the cold breath of the winter Wolves. These guards were not good at dodging with their heavy shields, so they were instantly affected by the breath attack that was comparable to a fireball. like an ice sculpture, the guard fell to the ground and did not move at all, as if he had left the world. ¡°Ake!¡± At this time, the young man who was being protected in the middle couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. He saw the guard who had been by his side since he was young being knocked down in one strike. if they didn¡¯t quickly warm each other up in a short time, the cold air would immediately seep into the bone marrow through the skin, and then take away a young life. However, these guards and the young man in the center were now the prey of these Winter Wolves, who were baring their fangs and drooling. It was like the streaky pork on an anvil. The difference was that the knife would come down sooner or later. Immediately, the guards and the players who could be resurrected looked at the new winter Wolves that had regrouped and gathered. They closed their eyes as if they had resigned themselves to their fate and waited for death to come. I, Frere, will be killed by you Winter Wolves today. I don¡¯t know who the mastermind is, but one day, my brother-in-law, donder, the head of the northern Alliance, will avenge me! The leader of the winter Wolves didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. He continued to roar and command the wolves to continue advancing in Jotun. As for the carriage that had just appeared, it just glanced at it with disdain and then jumped over it. This kind of carriage that didn¡¯t even bring any guards either had to be strong or a newbie. However, most of them were the latter. It had eaten such blind adventurers countless times. it was just a dish that was served later. Its current goal was to destroy this merchant group. Only then would it be able to satisfy its master¡¯s will. And when Zhao Xu heard donder¡¯s name, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine. He could barely recognize Frere, or rather, his name. When Zhao Xu arrived in the capital in his previous life, Frere¡¯s younger sister was donder¡¯s most favored concubine. She was just about to become his wife when she suddenly died from a difficult labor. As for Fred, donder¡¯s brother-in-law and a big merchant in charge of the trade in the ice Mountain range, he also disappeared later and became the legendary Loser in the eyes of others. As for his wealth, it went without saying. At first, Zhao Xu had just treated this as gossip, but now he knew that donder had a demon behind him through Antonya, and that he was also in control of a ¡± notebook. he had to pay attention to that. Perhaps this brother-in-law of donder, who had lost power in his previous life, was the right opportunity for him to intervene in the capital, Olu. At least, he didn¡¯t have to follow the path of Flay, the illegitimate daughter of donder. After all, he was going to destroy the other party¡¯s father¡¯s reputation and even destroy his family. Right at this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze fell on the winter Wolves that were pouncing on them, and his eyes started to turn sharp. Winter Wolves were immune to cold. The price to pay was the fear of fire, so fire damage could cause an additional 50% damage. At this time, this merchant group had also thought of this point. It was just that the torches in their hands were really too weak. Even if they waved them a little faster, the wind would be extinguished by the low temperature around them. mental energy protection. At this moment, Antonya could tell that Zhao Xu was about to make a move, so she immediately cast a spell to buff him up so that he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything else. In other words, he agreed with his decision. Zhao Xu immediately looked at the pack of Winter Wolves, and his tone was even colder than the snowy weather. ¡°The spell is extremely effective!¡± ¡°Spell twins!¡± ¡°Fireball!¡± In an instant, Fred, who was standing in the crowd, saw a ¡± small fireball ¡± flying toward the pack of wolves, and he was immediately overjoyed. this was a third-circle mage! However, he immediately came to a realization! Not enough! A third-circle magician¡¯s fireball would only deal 6-30 damage, so he could only hope for 16 or 17 damage. even if these winter wolves were incomparably silly and did not know how to dodge, coupled with the damage from the flames, they still had to take three fireballs before they had a chance of being killed. However, it was impossible in reality. Facing these muscular Winter Wolves with extremely agile movements, it was impossible to scare them without four or five fireballs. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a difficult situation as he also had magic items. For a third-circle mage to be able to prepare a fireball spell was already Fred¡¯s lucky day. Not to mention the fact that the other party only had a little more than two spell slots, even if he prayed that the other party had a fireball magic staff or scroll, he would still have to be alive to cast it. however, fred gritted his teeth and made up his mind at this moment. as long as this mage had the means to sustain himself and could continue to throw fireballs, he would protect him even if it meant death. This was the only life-saving rope that the group of refugees who were drowning in the sea could see. However ¡­ After Xia Yi¡¯s fireball landed on the Wolf Pack, it immediately exploded. Fred, the other guards around him, and even the players who had seen the fireball spell before, were all shocked. Their eyes were wide open, and their mouths were unable to close. The fireball that exploded was like a dozen gas cans exploding at the same time. In an instant, a powerful air current mixed with the explosive aura directly overturned all the winter Wolves present. The extremely hot fire Wave touched the shiny fur of the Winter Wolf on the spot, like the burning process of charcoal on a barbecue stall. The ingredients had just been brushed with a layer of grease, but they were directly charred Black by the heat. After the fireball spell, the ground was covered with the corpses of the roasted Winter Wolves, and their smooth fur was no longer there. Even in the howling wind and snow, the guards could smell the real fragrance of meat. ¡°Is this really a fireball?¡± ¡°We must have seen it wrong, or is it actually the legendary nine-ring meteor blast?¡± it can¡¯t be a fireball spell. I saw the mage who killed the escaped slaves in the city release a fireball spell, but it only heated those people to death. It didn¡¯t have the same effect as barbecue. Immediately, the few guards who saw this scene couldn¡¯t help but Mutter to themselves, as if their outlook on life had been greatly impacted. And the way they looked at Zhao Xu had changed from ¡± helplessness and pity ¡± to ¡± fear and admiration. Zhao Xu looked at the ¡± 120HP ¡± damage that popped up on his information panel and nodded. With his spellcaster level, the fireballs he threw out could reach the level 10 upper limit of 10-60 damage, and with the extreme effect, it could deal 60 damage. Coupled with the double damage from the twins, the Winterwolf leader also died. However, he couldn¡¯t be blamed. Who asked this group of Winter Wolves to stand so close to each other? ¡°Sir mage, may I ask what you are doing?¡± At this moment, Fred walked over and asked him in a humble tone. However, Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze went past him and continued to look into the snow in the distance. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the White Dragon!¡± at this moment, the guards also followed his gaze and exclaimed. in the distance, where the snow was constantly flying and the fog was thick, a white dragon directly flapped its wings and flew up, sweeping up the snow waves on the ground. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. Why was the White Dragon not following the rules? Did he just run away? What happened to the might and dignity of the Dragon race? In an instant, Zhao Xu activated his ability of flight and chased after them. Chapter 460 ? 460 The shame of the dragon clan Just as Zhao Xu started to catch up to the White Dragon, Antonya and Vivian also started to move at the same time. They activated their own flying abilities and followed. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t surprised to see the two people behind him. From the moment he entered Mystra and came into contact with the ¡± library of legends ¡± on the top floor of the scholarly library, he had read the book ¡± Secrets of the Dragon ¡± many times. Even if he didn¡¯t use his ¡°knowledge¡± skill, he knew the various characteristics of the five-colored and five-metal dragons. Even if Zhao Xu saw a dry pile of Dragon poop now, he didn¡¯t need to grab it, smell it, and lick it like an expert would. He could tell what kind of Dragon it was with his naked eyes. Not to mention, Dragons were ancient creatures that looked like lizards with wings, and they belonged to the category of ¡± mystical knowledge. Zhao Xu¡¯s most outstanding skill right now was the ¡± mystical ¡± skill. For the sake of his legendary spell slots in the future, he had never forgotten his two major knowledge skills, mysticism and religion. looking at its super-large size, it¡¯s just a White Dragon in its Prime with a combat level of at least level 12. Zhao Xu said when he saw the two people behind him. The prime of life was the seventh of the 12 age groups of the Dragon race. Dragons between 200 to 400 years old were considered to be in this age group. The key was that from the fifth stage of youth, Dragons would leave their parents to build their own nests. Dragons at this stage, if they were evil dragons or those with low intelligence, would often go to the countryside to lay eggs, with two to five eggs in a nest. After these eggs hatched, the young dragon naturally had to take care of itself, and the brothers had to make do with it to survive. The evil white dragons were born with an average intelligence of 6 points, and even in their Prime, they only had a little more than 12 points of intelligence. Naturally, they would ovulate at will, which was why the civilians of the northern Alliance could see the traces of white dragons that lived in the ice mountains. However, no matter how weak a young dragon was, to the point that even a pair of ordinary militia could easily kill it, it still could not stop a Dragon that could become stronger by growing older. If they could live for more than 1200 years, they could become an ancient dragon with a combat level of over 20. This was the true strength of the Dragon race. Even dragons often had profession levels, so the White Dragon in front of him seemed to be only at challenge level 12 according to his age. Once the other party had a few more profession levels, it was not surprising that he was close to legendary. This was the origin of Arthur¡¯s proverb, ¡± a Dragon can not be judged by its appearance. ¡°Do you know anything about the White Dragon?¡± Antonya asked as she stood next to Zhao Xu. Although the three of them were flying at high speed and the wind and snow were constantly blowing in their direction, which made a lot of noise, Antonya¡¯s voice still reached their ears very clearly. ¡°I¡¯m not close enough, so I can¡¯t tell,¡± Zhao Xu said. The ¡®Mystic vision¡¯ that he had obtained from the level 2 ability of the Rune Guardian allowed him to see through magical auras within a few dozen meters, including the number of circles of spells that creatures could cast. Whether this ¡± White Dragon ¡± was a powerful Dragon or a weak winged lizard depended on the ¡± Warlock ¡± of the other party. ¡°This Dragon¡¯s speed of escape is pretty good.¡± Antonya looked at the White Dragon that was flapping its wings in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. when white dragons were just born, their scales were like mirrors that could reflect light. Why did the color become so cloudy when they grew up? they¡¯re not cute at all. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t comment on what Antonya said. No matter how weak a young dragon was, its strength was comparable to an adult man, and its attack power was even greater than that of an ordinary local soldier. If they were not careful, it could cut open the stomach of an ordinary person with a single claw. It was not cute at all. The White Dragon¡¯s main ability was stealth and hiding. In addition, the color was compatible with the snow and ice, so hiding was not a problem at all. This was also the reason why the other party dared to come near the capital of Olu in this heavy snow. It was a pity that the opponent was Antonya, who had both Scout and listen skills at +100. She would be able to detect even a needle falling from a hundred meters away. Then even if the snow covered the ten-meter long white Dragon, it would still be too obvious to Antonya. It would be like using a tri-colored canvas to cover a car on the road. Zhao Xu watched as the ¡± White Dragon ¡± in front of him flapped its wings with all its might. Even though its movements were a little clumsy, its speed wasn¡¯t something that could fool people, and it was slowly pulling away from them. The adult dragon in front of him had a normal slow flight speed of 10 meters per second. If it were to March quickly, it would not be a problem to fly hundreds of kilometers in an hour. not to mention that dragons had outstanding racial talents and long-lasting endurance. it was not a problem for them to fly 400 kilometers a day. On earth, it would be the same as crossing a province on the same day. Antonya had noticed this as well, but Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t pulled up his Phantom Stallion, which was even faster than a Dragon. And they relied on their own flying speed, and now they were still relying on the increase in speed brought by the haste spell to maintain it. If this dragged on, the gap would only grow bigger and bigger. ¡°Forget it. Zhongxia, open the arbitrary door and stop it.¡± Antonya ordered. At this moment, Zhao Xu looked at the White Dragon in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at Antonya. mentor, this is a level 4 spell slot. I don¡¯t have many of them. In reality, what he meant was that Antonya would be the one to cast the spell. For Zhao Xu, even if he included the level 3 spells that he could combine into level 4 spells, he would only have 2+3=5 level 4 spell slots. Antonya snorted softly. you¡¯re so petty. Are you going to split half of the treasures in the White Dragon¡¯s Lair with me? this White Dragon knows how to control Winter Wolves, so it might be a Treasure Dragon. When he heard this, Zhao Xu¡¯s adrenaline started to rise. Once a Dragon reached the age of youth, they would leave their parents or the situation where several weak Dragons supported each other during their youth and start their own lives. They walked independently, and out of their greed for treasure, most of them would build their own unique nest. Therefore, if one could find the lair of a Dragon who slaughtered a young man and above, they would be able to get a lot of money. The White Dragon, who had a fierce expression but a simple mind, was a representative of this. Zhao Xu remembered that they didn¡¯t understand the logic of a cunning rabbit having Three Burrows, and they liked to put all their treasures in one burrow. most white dragons would choose caves that were made of ice in order to reflect the gemstones on the ice. Zhao Xu touched his head and remembered that white dragons loved diamonds. And he was almost at the fifth circle, so it was time for him to get some diamonds to cast the resurrection spell. After all, Zhao Xu was from a poor family, so he had to take care of things early. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes immediately focused on the back of the White Dragon in front of him. It looked like it had already turned into a dazzling diamond. The teleportation spell, the teleportation door, was strong because it only required language to cast. So even if the whole body was tightly tied and the mouth was stuffed with rags, it still couldn¡¯t stop the casting of this spell. Only someone like Zhao Xu, who had activated the silence spell on his ring of silence, would have a chance of blocking it. Therefore, in order to paralyze a mage¡¯s casting ability, the best way was to use something like ¡°mind weakening spell¡± to damage the other party¡¯s intelligence attribute. This way, the other party would not even be able to think of a basic way to resist, which was the real way to get things done once and for all. ¡°in front!¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu immediately cast the short incantation command of the spell. At the same time, the focus of his eyes went past the other party and landed on the snowstorm in front of the White Dragon. There seemed to be a vortex there. On the first day that Zhao Xu had come into contact with spells, he already knew that the casting distance could be divided into contact, close-range, mid-range, and long-range. The casting distance of the dimensional door was the maximum distance that Zhao Xu could teleport to. Long-range spells were basically 120 meters long, and each level extended by 12 meters. With Zhao Xu¡¯s spellcaster level exceeding 20, he was able to hold Antonya¡¯s hand in one hand and Vivian¡¯s hand in the other, and they instantly covered a distance of several hundred meters. At this moment, the White Dragon was still flying with all its might, baring its teeth and drooling. The wind and frost had already dried up the saliva that was flowing out of its mouth. Suddenly, it was stunned to see three mysterious figures flash in The World of Ice and snow. The White dragon¡¯s eyes were as big as bronze bells, and it was as if it had fallen into a state of extreme shock. It immediately pounced forward with its wings and its huge dragon body came to a sudden stop right in front of Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu was looking at the White Dragon. After using the dimension door just now, the feeling of his body freezing up had disappeared. He raised the Super Magic instantaneous scepter in his hand and pointed it at the White Dragon in front of him. It was as if the destructive magic energy would pour out in an instant. Zhao Xu looked at the White Dragon that had come to an emergency stop and started to size it up in his heart. He slowly formed a ¡®White Dragon dismantling and selling plan¡¯ in his heart. This White Dragon had finally grown to a huge size. After the Dragon skin was peeled off, it could be made into a few excellent sets of exquisite armor, and even a few shields. Dragons generally had a few attacking methods: bite, claw, wing attack, tail attack, Tail Sweep, and crushing. The corresponding teeth, wings, and tail were all rather valuable dragon race Parts on the market. He could take them down and sell them separately later. With his mystical knowledge, the Dragon skeleton could be pieced back together after selling the Dragon meat. Perhaps he could even make use of the materials used to cast a spell on the spot. However, it was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. This White Dragon didn¡¯t swoop down and use its ¡± Dragon might ¡± to suppress them, nor did it directly use its ¡± Frost Breath ¡°. It just breathed out. The White Dragon kneeled on the ground, obediently using its huge and somewhat clumsy belly and limbs to stick to the ground. The sharp claws that could cut open the stomach of a giant bear were also pressed on the ground piously, and the sharp hook claws opened. Its tail, which could carry a thousand-ton force when it was swung, also swayed gently to show its humility. ¡°Great wizard, I¡¯m Serus. I¡¯m just passing by. Please let me go.¡± Zhao Xu held onto his staff, and the spell he was about to cast instantly got stuck. Where did such a cowardly Dragon come from? Chapter 461 ? 461 Chapter 460 the life of a dragon is difficult The lowly White Dragon Serus looked at Zhao Xu and the other two, and his beastly eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of fear. Serus, who had been a Dragon for 300 years, could clearly see the expressions of these three people. The man standing in the middle was wearing a mage¡¯s robe and cloak. He looked at him as if he were looking at a Winter Wolf on a snowy plain. It was the kind of joy as if he was looking at a crunchy and refreshing ingredient. One had to know that when combined with the ice and snow that had not melted for ten thousand years in the ice plains mountain range, once frozen, these ingredients would have a unique icy taste in the instant they were about to melt. However, Serus was still a noble white Dragon, and with his own magic resistance, he was not someone that this foolish mage could penetrate. even if he really did encounter a mage, he probably had never seen a pauper who could afford to spend large platinum coins. To deal with this kind of person, he had prepared a pile of fake scrolls and Platinum iron-infused gold coins, ready to use them as money to buy his life. as for the female knight in silver armor, although the long sword in her hand made it feel threatened, it had also dealt with this kind of paladin who was like an iron can that could easily break teeth. Even if its noble Serus really couldn¡¯t beat this Paladin girl, all it had to do was cry and complain that there were still seven or eight dragon cubs waiting to be fed, and that the aunts in the village were waiting for it to go back and cook for them. With such a cry, the other party would definitely not have the heart to kill it. However, what truly frightened it was another young woman who was wearing a similar robe and cloak. this was because when the female mage looked at the noble serus¡¯s expression, she saw that it was not dragon meat, casting materials, dragon skin carpet, or white dragon skeleton soldiers. It was the air. It was as if Serus had never existed from the beginning. Not to mention, Serus, who was hiding in the snow at that time, felt a sense of hatred from this woman. Serus was no longer the kind of young cannon fodder Dragon who would mindlessly charge forward after shouting ¡®for Tiamat (the god of evil dragons )¡¯. Serus felt that there was still a long time of good food, wine, and beauty waiting for him to enjoy. therefore, when it sensed the aura of the dragon pearl on the mysterious woman¡¯s body, it fled without a second word. However, he didn¡¯t expect that in the end, this group of people would still get close and block the front. Now that they were in close contact, Serus was even more drenched in sweat. Even in the dead of winter, its heart was still beating rapidly, as if it had seen the female dragon that had made its heart hazy in youth. But this time, it wasn¡¯t hormones, but fear. This was because it could sense that this woman had more than one dragon Pearl. Normally, the aura of a Dragon Pearl that enslaved the same type of Dragon would not be mixed up even if one carried multiple Dragon Pearls. Therefore, the reason why Therus could feel something was naturally because the woman in front of him had touched and carried seven Dragon Balls, no, ten Dragon Balls. Or rather, the Dragon Pearl necklace. Seeing the smile that started to appear on the other party¡¯s face, it felt even more terrified. It was like a dragon Whelp, when a group of Frost Giants caught their nest and put on a terrifying scene of roasting a young dragon in front of it. If its mother hadn¡¯t returned early, it would have been sold to the northern Alliance as a Dragon material. After being stunned for a while, Zhao Xu finally asked, ¡± why were you crouching there just now? and why did you run away when you saw us? ¡± At this moment, the White Dragon revealed a fawning smile. After realizing that the rookie wizard in front of him might be the direction of his breakthrough, he said in a pitiful tone, ¡± because the lady was so beautiful, the lowly Serus didn¡¯t have the heart to take a bath for a few days, so he didn¡¯t want to smell her, so he left early. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to disturb you adventurers. i¡¯m really sorry.¡± As it spoke, it showed a pained expression and took out a bag of coins from its arms. Who knew where the purse was hidden with its body of pure white scales? the white dragon serus, who was in his prime, kneeled on the ground and gently picked up the money bag with his claws. he respectfully placed it on the ground and said, ¡± this is the little dragon¡¯s token of respect after being shocked by the heroic figures of several adventurers. ¡± The bag of coins even made a wonderful sound of pushing and colliding when it was full. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that he would one day receive money for a White Dragon¡¯s life. He was actually so sensitive to their killing intent that he knelt down and begged for mercy without even fighting. Zhao Xu looked at the weight of the money bag that he could grab with one hand and made a guess. Even if there was a platinum coin that was worth ten gold coins in it, there would at most be a few dozen of them in it, and it wouldn¡¯t be more than a thousand gold coins. It was too cheap to buy the life of a White Dragon in its Prime. However, the White Dragon looked like it was in pain. Even if the bones and flesh on the Dragon¡¯s leg were cut, it would not have been so painful. This made Zhao Xu look forward to it. Could it really be a bag of diamonds? He immediately used mage¡¯s hand to untie the purse. But when the thin rope was loosened and the bright red coins inside fell onto the snow, Zhao Xu and the other two couldn¡¯t help but laugh. At this moment, the White Dragon still had a look of reluctance on his face, as if the item in front of him was worth thousands of gold. this is a real low-intelligence White Dragon. Antonya almost facepalmed herself and sighed. he¡¯s more interested in money than his life. on the snowy ground in front of him, there were more than ten copper coins lying innocently, as well as a few pieces of broken stones that were disguised as gemstones but had a poor color. guild leader, let me put this White Dragon on trial. You¡¯ve driven the winter Wolves to attack passersby, so you can repent for your sins to the gods. With that, Vivian pulled out the sharp Holy Avenger in her hand. In an instant, the cold air in her body was forced out, and the White Dragon did not dare to breathe on the spot. ¡± god, holy avenger? ¡± It said with a frightened expression. The White Dragon Therus had already recalled that his mother had once said that his White Dragon father, who had not been able to live to the prime of his life, seemed to have died under the ¡®Holy Avenger¡¯ of the Paladins. Speaking of which, the Paladins he had met before did not have such powerful weapons worth more than 100000 gold coins. They were more valuable than the wealth accumulated in his old nest. Moreover, most of the Paladins who could wear the key divine weapon, the ¡± Holy Avenger, ¡± had a powerful background. After beating up the young and the old, they felt that it would make them uneasy in the future. However, when he remembered the value of the sword, Serus could not help but think of the Holy Avenger in Vivian¡¯s hand as a shiny ¡± diamond. ¡°What an unrepentant brainless White Dragon.¡± Antonya said coldly, ¡± zhongxia, go get a Dragon cooking manual from my bag. I¡¯ll show you my cooking skills today. As she spoke, she stood in the air with her Jade-white palm and seemed to clench it in the air. She said, ¡± ¡°Bigby-¡± ¡°Have mercy!¡± The White Dragon immediately let out an urgent cry. At this moment, the corners of its eyes began to turn into frozen frost, and then immediately melted away, as if tears were filling its eyes. The most powerful spells from the Bigby series, such as the level 8 King Kong fist or the level 9 crushing palm, wouldn¡¯t be a problem for Antonya to tear off a pair of wings for Zhao Xu and the others on the spot, given that she was still a low level spellcaster. I wonder how the adventurers will let the lowly Serus go so that he can go back home and feed the Dragon eggs that are waiting to be fed? ¡± As he spoke, the White Dragon Serus raised his head to the sky, allowing the snow to fall on his lizard-like head, as if he missed his young child in his nest. ¡°You¡¯re still talking nonsense. The White Dragon in the ice plains mountain range, at least in its youth, has some sense of responsibility. In their Prime, most of them left the group because they wanted to monopolize the wealth of the nest. If they really laid eggs, they would be abandoned by the female dragon, or even thrown into the nest of other non-Dragon species.¡± zhao xu mercilessly revealed the true nature of the white dragons, who were a bunch of scumbags. As he spoke, he continued to prepare his ¡®touch of shivering¡¯, as it would not cause any trouble if it entered his soul. By relying on this land of ice and snow, he might be able to preserve the freshness of the Dragon meat when he transported it back to the city. ¡°Eh?!¡± now that serus had been exposed by zhao xu, it seemed as if cold sweat really did break out on his forehead, even though cold-blooded animals like him didn¡¯t have sweat glands like that. It didn¡¯t understand how the man in front of it was an expert in studying white dragons. At the same time, he had already felt the spell-casting fluctuations of the man in front of him, and the woman in the magic robe, who was giving Serus a lot of pressure, was now looking at him. The White Dragon Therus immediately shouted, ¡°I, I am willing to surrender and accept the labor of the great adventurer. Dragon Knight. in an instant, this extremely touching title from his previous life was directly reflected in zhao xu¡¯s heart. the gryphon paladins formed by the level 4 gryphons were already a powerful weapon in the northern alliance. As for a real white Dragon, if it was willing to be a Mount, its power was self-evident. Zhao Xu turned his head around and looked at Vivian. He asked, ¡± when you reach Level 5, you need a Mount, right? ¡± But before Vivian could say anything, the White Dragon Serus, who understood what Zhao Xu meant, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± the dragon clan can be killed but not humiliated. How can we bow down to a weak woman? ¡± The noble white Dragon Serus¡¯s original intention was to help these adventurers do some errands and sort of missions, to finish it all in one go. Why did it suddenly become a long-term Mount? But as Serus spoke, he saw that Antonya¡¯s eyes had become empty again, and he lowered his voice and said, ¡± if you¡¯re willing to give me some compensation, it¡¯s not like Serus can¡¯t accept this kind of grievance. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Xu was certain that even if a player wanted to join a White Dragon, they would have to start from a whelp, he would have suspected that there was a player in the White dragon¡¯s head. If he were to continue, it would take thirty years for him to change his mind. He should not bully the young dragon. They were obviously terrified, but they couldn¡¯t help but be stubborn, but before they could react, they immediately ran away. ¡°How is it?¡± Zhao Xu also turned around to look at Antonya and listened to her advice. ¡°that¡¯s fine too,¡± At this moment, Antonya directly walked up to the head of the White Dragon Serus. However, compared to Antonya, Serus¡¯s legs were already trembling uncontrollably, as if he was facing the horror of death. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but feel conflicted. could it be that he had run into a sick dragon? it would not be worth it if he had to treat the other party later. you shout, kill the god of evil dragons, Tiamat. Antonya said calmly. Suddenly, the White Dragon Serus realized that it had encountered the most difficult enemy in its life. Chapter 462 ? 462 The Black Dragon! After hearing Antonya¡¯s threat, Zhao Xu also looked at the White Dragon Serus in front of him, who had a conflicted expression on his face. He thought to himself that the White Dragon had finally met its match. Zhao Xu was no stranger to the name Tiamat. Not to mention that in this life, he was a mage who delved into mystical knowledge and was very knowledgeable. In his previous life, when he was hunting down the Black Dragon who had a blood feud with him, he had carefully studied everything related to the giant dragon. The god of evil dragons, Tiamat, and the God of good Dragons, Bahamut, were both ancient gods with a long history. They were living fossils of Arthur¡¯s pantheon, and they were one of the few gods who were born in the Dragon race. It was just that at the beginning of the Age of the Gods, when they did not obtain the position of main God, the scale of their divine power later on was limited by the scale of the Dragon race¡¯s power. Ever since Ernest had taken in the legendary Enther of the giant dragon Empire, the ruins of Enther were no longer as powerful as they used to be, so the two divine powers were in an awkward position. But no matter what, Tiamat¡¯s titles of ¡± Dragon Queen ¡± and ¡± Empress of chaos ¡± were not taken away, and her descendants of the pentashade Dragons were still active in the Arthur continent. Even though most of the chromatic dragons were currently fawning over the primogenitor mother and might not really offer their faith, they usually wouldn¡¯t dare to insult her. Now, asking the White Dragon Serus to ¡®swear to kill timayat¡¯ was simply putting this extremely weak White Dragon with no background to suffer in the pit of fire. Serus would rather go back to the ice Mountain range to deal with his natural enemy, the frost Giants, than to court death and make this oath. it¡¯s actually a loyal White Dragon who would rather die than submit. Impressive. This way, I won¡¯t have to worry about it. Antonya saw that the White Dragon Serus had a conflicted expression on his face, as if he wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to, and she couldn¡¯t help but ¡± praise ¡± him. ¡°This powerful female mage, on account of the same origin of magic, can we change the oath?¡± he asked. Serus said with a headache. He was so close to raising his claws and bowing to Antonya. It couldn¡¯t afford to offend either side. The only difference was whether he would die now or in the future. ¡°Same origin? you¡¯re just a Level-3 Warlock. Where did you get the nerve to share the same origin as me?¡± Antonya¡¯s tone was mocking as she pointed it out. if you were a legendary Warlock, I would still have to give you some face. A White Dragon in its Prime was naturally equivalent to a level 3 Warlock, and even a primordial Dragon was only at the level of a level 13 Warlock. It was far inferior to the Golden Dragon, which was a level 19 Warlock in the primordial Dragon Stage. Arthur, who was in charge of magic, was born to be a Lackey. At this time, the White Dragon Serus licked his face and said, ¡± the lowly Serus is actually a level 5 Warlock. He¡¯s finally stronger than an ordinary White Dragon? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Rank 2 Warlock?¡± Antonya immediately asked. At this time, Serus was a little confused, but he still nodded honestly. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Antonya immediately said. At this moment, Zhao Xu was also carefully sizing up the White Dragon in front of him. Zhao Xu saw that the other party was a little confused and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so he pointed out, ¡± ¡°Before the giant dragon race evolved into an ancient dragon, it was not easy to multi-profession as a ¡®Warlock¡¯. This is because the power of a Warlock is engraved in their bloodline.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why it¡¯s easier for most dragons to multi-class in other basic professions, such as warriors, but it¡¯s extremely difficult to multi-class in warlocks. it¡¯s impossible to do it without that kind of perseverance, and with your lazy appearance, you don¡¯t look like an outstanding dragon.¡± No wonder the White Dragon in front of him seemed to have a different attitude from the other white dragons who had similar animal instincts. Warlocks could be said to be a natural profession for the Dragon race. However, this profession ability could be obtained as one grew older. It was not easy to multi-profession out of thin air. one had to know that the white dragon serus in front of him was equivalent to a level 3 warlock when he was in his prime. with his level 2 warlock rank, he was equivalent to a level 5 warlock. Even when the other party reached the age of the ancient dragon, he would be equivalent to a level 15 Warlock, and not the level 13 of ordinary white dragons. It wasn¡¯t like Zhao Xu¡¯s cleric and scroll, which both belonged to the same divine system and were incompatible. At this moment, the White Dragon Serus¡¯s expression became even more exaggerated, and his lizard-like head was full of wrinkles. This ¡®Serus¡¯ who could easily swallow a living person with his mouth and could freeze a large group of soldiers to death with his frost, did not dare to make a sound after saying the wrong thing, afraid that he would once again expose his true identity. It was as obedient as a Ragdoll cat, not moving at all. ¡°logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for a white dragon with mediocre talent and no connections like you to be extraordinary and advance to the warlock level. This means that you must have had some fortuitous encounter?¡± antonya¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up under the cold expression on her face. I remember that Tiamat¡¯s temple is on the ice plains mountain range. Have you been there before? ¡± Upon hearing this, the White Dragon immediately said in fear, ¡± the lowly Serus doesn¡¯t know what you mean by this, adventurer? ¡± you know that mages have the ability to distinguish lies. If I find out that you¡¯re saying something, I¡¯ll turn you into a specimen without a second thought. Antonya immediately threatened. However, her tone was very calm, as if she had just proposed to make a ¡± leaf specimen ¡°. hearing this, serus¡¯s expression changed. Its already white exterior looked even more frosty and green, even the snowflakes falling on it could not cover it. Serus has dug out the nests of many tribes in this ice field mountain range. Which one are you talking about, Sir wizard? ¡± it said in a low voice. Zhao Xu laughed to himself. It was obvious that the White Dragon was trying to make the conversation vague. But since Antonya was able to mention the temple in the ice plains mountain range, she couldn¡¯t afford to be vague about the rest. Zhao Xu started to combine his mystical and religious knowledge with his local knowledge to search for information. although most of tiamat¡¯s believers were pentashade dragons, there were still some humans and humanoid creatures who joined her church, worshipping the dragon queen, arthur, who had transformed into the lady of darkness. Antonya continued to ask, ¡± most of the time, Tiamat¡¯s temples would choose the lairs of giant Dragons that have been dead for a long time. Let me ask you, have you ever entered a similar nest, or are you trying to tell me that you¡¯re a pure white Dragon who doesn¡¯t like to steal?¡± As she spoke, Antonya¡¯s voice rose in pitch, and the threat in her tone was so obvious that it was almost palpable. even though the snow was falling on their bodies right now and was immediately dispelled by the ¡± environmental tolerance ¡± spell, melting away the bone-chilling cold, the coldness in antonya¡¯s words still lingered in the dragon¡¯s ears for a long time. there are a few lairs of dead Dragons, but I don¡¯t know if Serus is one of them. The White Dragon peeked at the two of them. Antonya immediately snorted and said, ¡± there are usually murals of the Dragon Queen in the temple¡¯s lair. Usually, in the murals, she would be surrounded by all kinds of Dragon subjects, as well as worshipped by countless humans and humanoid creatures.¡± The White Dragon Therus was already a little breathless at this time. He did not expect that the group of mages who relied on knowledge is power could actually describe it as if they had really been to the temple and had not made a mistake. It immediately said intermittently, ¡± I think there was such a person. ¡°In general, there will be a few nests in the depths of this kind of temple, and there will be young and teenager chromatic dragons living in them, but they usually don¡¯t stay for long before there will be new residents. Don¡¯t tell me you were once a resident of that temple.¡± The White Dragon Serus immediately shook his head in fear. how could Serus dare to live in the Dragon God¡¯s temple? I just happened to-¡± As soon as it finished speaking, it realized that it had been exposed and immediately looked at the few people with fear. According to the stories of human heroes, these adventurers would definitely ask him about the whereabouts of the temple. then, the other party would contact the temple of the nearby good god camp and organize a force to destroy the temple. At this time, the White Dragon Therus could already imagine that after these human adventurers attacked the temple, they took all the wealth inside and left. Therus would definitely be treated as a second-rate Dragon and captured by the remaining forces of the Dragon Queen. After being tied up, he would be transformed into a ¡®zombie White Dragon¡¯ or a ¡®skeleton White Dragon¡¯. Thinking of this, the White Dragon Serus¡¯s fragile Dragon Heart shuddered. Antonya seemed to have read the White Dragon¡¯s mind, and she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. we¡¯re not that bored. but this temple, that statue of Tiamat, is it the appearance of the Lady of Darkness, or is it in the form of a colorful dragon, or even an amalgamation of many heads? ¡± when he heard this, zhao xu started to recall. Tiamat¡¯s Holy emblem was the five dragon heads that represented the five colors distributed around the center of the circle. This was the legendary five-headed Dragon Holy emblem. According to historical records, Tiamat¡¯s true form was a Dragon with five writhing necks and five dragon heads. This was also the reason why it could be respectfully called the origin of the pentashade Dragons. At this moment, the White Dragon Serus was also reminiscing. After pondering for a while, he said in a low voice, ¡± reporting to this powerful and beautiful mage, when I accidentally barged into the temple, it seemed to have been abandoned for a while. There were no priests of the rank of Dragon feeder or Guardian of the copper Holy Grail. ¡°but i saw a huge statue of the dragon queen in the temple. when i looked at it, i could even feel the divine power coming from it, as if the great dragon god was looking at me. After I escaped from there, I found that I had gained a rank of Warlock, and even my intelligence had increased a little.¡± and its specific appearance is a single-headed purebred ¡®Black Dragon¡¯. Black Dragon! In that instant, Zhao Xu felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck his heart, and he couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Chapter 463 ?463 Heading to the capital At this moment, the White Dragon Serus was talking about his experience in the temple. zhao xu felt as if his ears were ringing, and he couldn¡¯t listen any further. Black Dragon! Tiamat! In the past, Zhao Xu had wondered countless times why they would be attacked by black dragons who liked to live in warm swamps when they were in a remote town in the North that was freezing cold. And after that, the Black Dragon seemed to have disappeared without a trace. It was not until the time before they transmigrated that they once again saw the traces of the Black Dragon that had attacked Starfall town. with the help of the players from the northern alliance, they managed to locate the new nest of the black dragon. At that time, a group of people had formed a ¡± dragon slaying team ¡± with dozens of people. A level 5 warrior like Zhao Xu was considered to be in the middle to lower levels in the team, and he was considered to be a burden. It was just that when the team leader, Gale, saw that Zhao Xu had a blood feud on his back, he couldn¡¯t bear to reject him, so he brought Zhao Xu along to participate in the Dragon slaying battle. From the moment they were discovered to the moment the team was ambushed and Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t make it past the first wave of Dragon Breath, it had only been less than a week. During the entire process, Zhao Xu had been in a state of surprise and excitement, as if he had finally gotten his revenge after suffering for so many years. It should be known that the player forces of the northern Alliance would be considered an extraordinary Force ten years later, not to mention the remaining forces on earth led by Wang Ningwei. After several years of the demon-sealing war, they had also grown strong and become a force that could not be ignored in the Arthur continent. If all the players in winter city gathered together, it would not be difficult for them to kill a Black Dragon. The reason why it had been delayed until the ninth anniversary of their transmigration was that they could not find any traces of the Black Dragon even if they asked the spell casters for help. It was as if he had jumped out of a rock. That Black Dragon was like a random killing maniac on earth. He killed without any motive and then hid for many years. So, most of the time, Zhao Xu and the other survivors were in a state where they couldn¡¯t use their lives to prove their innocence and to take revenge. Because of this, after Zhao Xu transmigrated, he knew very well that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring in his past life¡¯s experiences even if he relied on magic, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to use divination magic either. Unless he could wait until the day of the attack in his previous life, he wanted to find the Black Dragon again and become the Overlord of the entire fallen star Lake Region. He would then start his search from the nearby areas. Because of this, when he was studying in Mystra, Zhao Xu kept this matter to himself and didn¡¯t think about it. In his previous life, he had been waiting for this news for seven years. In this life, waiting for another three years was not an obstacle to him at all. And at this moment, when the White Dragon Serus connected the ¡®Black Dragon¡¯ and ¡®Tiamat¡¯. .. It was as if the mysterious appearance of the Black Dragon and its disappearance for seven years had all been explained in an instant. Perhaps the target of the Dragon slaying team that Zhao Xu had joined at that time had been the Black Dragon incarnation of the god of evil dragons, Tiamat. In that case, he had also participated in the ¡± legendary battle ¡± to encircle and annihilate the incarnation of a god. He had thought that it would be a piece of cake for him. The moment he started to suspect something, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart, which had calmed down, started to burn again. If all this was true, then he would definitely make this evil Dragon God Tiamat pay the price. Zhao Xu¡¯s originally relaxed fists couldn¡¯t help but clench tightly. Serus, who was secretly observing the three of them, felt his heart tighten. He didn¡¯t know what he had said wrong to arouse the young man¡¯s appetite. All of a sudden, the violent wind around them started howling furiously, as if there was an eye of the storm that was roaring non-stop. Like bags of shoveled snow, the ropes were untied in the air and poured directly on the ground, making it difficult for the few of them to open their eyes. The White Dragon Serus still did not dare to move. Escape, death. No running, enslave. When he thought about it, a White Dragon that lived was still a good white Dragon, but a dead white Dragon would only have its skeleton left. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way,¡± Antonya then said, ¡± in order for you, the unpardonable White Dragon, to atone for your sins, you¡¯ll be Vivian¡¯s Mount from now on. As she spoke, she pointed to the sword-wielding succubus Paladin standing beside her. The other party also nodded gently at the White Dragon. To her, turning an evil White Dragon into a kind White Dragon who was willing to help others, the elderly, and the children should be a better achievement. ¡°What¡¯s the time?¡± The White Dragon Serus spoke, betraying the fact that he had already accepted the proposal. It was just that it had a cunning plan in its heart. An ordinary human¡¯s lifespan was only a few decades. When the great Serus entered his eighth age and became a 400-year-old dragon, this Paladin would definitely be dead. The Great White Dragon Serus probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take revenge for the humiliation he suffered. At that time, it could only shift its hatred and educate the descendant of the Paladin. ¡°Time?¡± antonya cupped her chin in her hands and lowered her head in deep thought. ¡°How about this? after zhongxia reports to the capital, he¡¯ll return to Starfall town to take over as the president of the local association of mages and take part in the Association¡¯s civil engineering construction. Although you don¡¯t have any earth-type transformation spells like Turning Stone to mud, you¡¯re good enough to be a means of transportation for carrying earth.¡± At this time, the White Dragon Serus heard that the other party had already regarded it as a ¡®load-carrying creature¡¯ for transportation. He did not dare to refute and could only swallow it. ¡°Sir wizard, can I leave after I¡¯m done?¡± ¡°What?¡± Antonya dragged out the last syllable and said, ¡± it¡¯s about time. When the time comes, Midsummer will organize a team to explore Tiamat¡¯s ¡®temple.¡¯ You just need to bring their team there. At this time, the White Dragon Serus could not help but be stunned. It thought that it had barely escaped death. Why did he go around in a circle? why did he die after completing a round of hard labor? A Dragon could be killed but not humiliated. The White Dragon Serus shouted on the spot, ¡± ¡°I accept!¡± ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re a White Dragon who knows what¡¯s good for you. It seems like you¡¯re worth cultivating.¡± After she said that, Antonya immediately raised her arms and started chanting to cast a spell on the White Dragon. In the past, Antonya had cast a few level 9 spells in a row, but it had all happened in the time it took for her to catch her breath. Seeing how she was so focused on casting spells and making hand gestures, Zhao Xu quickly started to observe her movements carefully. The White Dragon Serus looked at the incomparably powerful mysterious female wizard¡¯s actions and couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. Would she cast a mysterious permanent enhancement spell on him? Could this be the legendary human strategy of giving a red date after a beating? The smart white Dragon Serus couldn¡¯t help but analyze it, and at the same time, the sense of anticipation in his heart was constantly increasing. In the end, the moment Antonya stopped speaking, the light from the spell turned into a colorful ribbon that wrapped around the White Dragon¡¯s face. It continued to circle around it before finally fusing into it bit by bit. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Antonya looked at her masterpiece of magic and nodded in satisfaction. I¡¯ve cast a death curse on this White Dragon. If it disobeys your orders, all you have to do is chant my name in the Dragon language as a trigger, and it will die on the spot. ¡± and then turn into a bone dragon. ¡± As she spoke, Antonya couldn¡¯t help but shake her head proudly. at first, I thought that legendary Wizards were trash. I didn¡¯t think that this Dragon-type death enslavement spell would actually come in handy one day. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As the ¡± white glove ¡± of donder, the leader of the Alliance, who traded with the frost Giants in the ice field mountain range, Frere, who was used to big storms and big waves, also looked at the four people in front of him with great surprise. His three saviors had clearly gone to chase after the White Dragon that had driven the winter Wolves to attack them. Why had they returned with an additional person for no reason? But Frere didn¡¯t hesitate for long. He immediately went up to Zhao Xu and politely shook his hand, thanking them for their help just now. When he saw that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have a coat on him, Frere immediately took off his wool coat and was about to put it on Zhao Xu to keep him warm, but Zhao Xu gently rejected him. On the other hand, the White Dragon Serus, who had already transformed into a man in his Prime, was picking his ears in boredom, with a bitter expression on his face as if he had been crushed by life. ¡°I wonder what are the next plans of my benefactors? Although I, Frere, am weak, I do have some connections in the capital. Most people will give me some face.¡± Frere was almost middle-aged, and he was very polite when he spoke in a fit of anger. Even though he had been saved and the reinforcements from the capital were slowly arriving, he still did not have the slightest bit of arrogance. ¡°We do have something that requires us to enter the capital of the Alliance, Olu.¡± Zhao Xu laughed. At this moment, Frere and the guards behind him couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and even the grief of the dead brothers that they had just restrained was diluted by a lot. Frere thought to himself that as long as the mysterious wizard in front of him was willing to speak, then he was confident that he could handle the matter properly. Even if she wanted to join the association¡¯s official forces, he could still help to introduce her to the higher-ups of the northern Alliance branch of the sorcerers association with his connections. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± zhao xu smiled gently and said, ¡± i was just planning to pay a visit to the wizard association¡¯s northern alliance branch. ¡± Frere nodded immediately. Although the fireballs cast by the mages in front of him seemed powerful, it was not easy for foreign mages like them to meet the higher-ups of the Association¡¯s branch. He had seen a few mages who had hit a wall before. A few names immediately circled in his mind. He had dealt with the Registrar before, and he could ask his Secretary to meet him first when he got back. He definitely wouldn¡¯t delay his benefactor¡¯s time for more than three days. But before he could say anything, Zhao Xu continued, ¡± it¡¯s about the preparations for the branch of the wizard Association in fallen star Town. ¡°¡­¡­¡± instantly, everyone on the scene fell silent. Even the group of capital guards who had come to rescue them were looking at Zhao Xu and the others in a daze. Chapter 464 ? 464 Chapter 463-the real murderer At this moment, the most respected person in the capital, Olu, was Frere. He sized up Zhao Xu and the others from head to toe. He found it a little hard to believe, but he had to believe it. in fact, even if the mysterious male wizard before them claimed to be the nephew of one of the big shots in mystra, frere and the others would not have been so surprised. This was because the other party¡¯s age was simply too young. Generally speaking, those who could be appointed as a ¡± President ¡± by the Sorcerer¡¯s Association were not necessarily the most powerful people in the local area. however, they were definitely the association¡¯s most trusted people, and they were the best candidates to help the association strengthen and coordinate the relationship between the local mages. This required the candidate to be a ¡± President ¡± to have enough reputation and strength, so most of the time, they were selected from the local mages who had connections for many years. Otherwise, they would not be able to deal with all kinds of complicated situations. In addition, the Presidents of the local branches of the Association had enough ¡± power ¡± in themselves. They also had to take on the responsibility of training and developing new apprentices and sending talents to Mystra. If they entrusted it to the wrong person, it was likely to cause a gap in the talent ladder of the mages in the entire area. Therefore, after thousands of years, the Sorcerer¡¯s Association had already sorted out a set of effective talent selection procedures. Although the Starfall town mentioned by the other party was just a small town, Frere knew that it was significant to be the president of a place that had not yet established a branch of the wizard Association. The other associations would occasionally have one or two young talents to take up the position of President. However, this kind of pioneering didn¡¯t choose experienced ¡°old presidents ¡°, but new ones. It could be said to be unprecedented in thousands of years. This was already an exceptional promotion. No matter which Big Shot¡¯s son or nephew wanted to do this special case, he couldn¡¯t suppress the pressure from the higher-ups. The wizard Association would rather waste countless local magic materials and resources than be vague in the selection of the president. therefore, frere couldn¡¯t imagine how talented the man in front of him had to be, and how deep his connections had to be to make the high and mighty headquarters of the mistra association give him the green light all the way! zhongxia, isn¡¯t that the player who successfully entered the meteorites pit from the sky, which is the ¡®Palace of Azur¡¯? ¡± At this moment, a player sitting in the guard line could not help but exclaim. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Zhao Xu. A divine artifact! This magical word seemed to add endless charm to the mage in the Starlight cloak, making him look like he was glowing. no wonder. He¡¯s actually such a strong person? ¡± At this time, the guards of the city guards of Olu who had come to help couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. To them, the most recent event was definitely the mysterious explosion that had happened in the Twilight Forest before the blizzard. In particular, the area affected by the big explosion, which covered a radius of nearly 50 kilometers, as well as the center area where the explosion was the most serious, left a large pit with a radius of one to two kilometers. The power and scale of the meteorite rain could be said to be the largest in years. In addition to the thick smoke and fog that could not be blown away for many days and the threat of the anti-magic field, the explosion became the ¡± hot news ¡± of the northern Alliance. Even the ignorant women and children in the countryside had heard about it. Not to mention the many forces and organizations in the surrounding area. After communicating with the northern Alliance, they had sent teams to investigate the explosion area. If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden mysterious Ascension of the palace of Azur, the captain of the guards would have to go to the explosion area to keep watch for a few more days. The palace of Azur, which contained the high-grade divine artifact, Holy breath, seemed to have left the Arthur continent and returned to the sky, but the aftermath it caused was still rippling. And at this moment, when the Halo of the divine gear and Zhao Xu¡¯s Halo were combined together, everyone suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with his title as the Guild leader. at the same time, it was perfectly reasonable for the midsummer mage to face the counterattacks of the bandits who tried to rob the palace of azur on the night he ascended. only a child with such talent could match such a magnificent feat. As for the other players present, they wanted to say something but stopped themselves. They wanted to ask this ¡®zhongxia¡¯ who was said to be a player as well, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak out due to the discipline. don¡¯t talk about this rashly. The higher-ups of the Union, the wizard Association, and the major churches have all sent out an investigation team to investigate. Before the final conclusion is out, we just have to remain silent. Frere immediately interrupted everyone¡¯s guesses and gazes. Then, he humbly invited Zhao Xu and the others to his even more spacious and luxurious carriage. Frere had just realized that his opportunity had come! And Zhao Xu, who was planning to use his relationship with Frere, didn¡¯t hold back either. He immediately got the four of them into the carriage. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here either, wizard ¡®Midsummer¡¯. Your heroic deeds in the Twilight Forest have spread throughout the northern Alliance. Even the division President was surprised when such a powerful wizard appeared in the northern Alliance. Frere handed Zhao Xu a cup of hot tea that was hard to come by and said respectfully, ¡± Mr. Frere, don¡¯t tell me you have a friend who was also involved in that night¡¯s incident? ¡± Zhao Xu asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sure not.¡± Frere quickly waved his hand. He knew very well that the name ¡®zhongxia¡¯ had popped up out of nowhere and left everyone at the scene confused. Therefore, after the palace of Azur¡¯s announcement was made, the Alliance¡¯s higher-ups learned about the plans of many underground organizations that had the intention to Rob them. Without knowing zhongxia¡¯s background, they naturally took advantage of the situation and quietly evacuated the guards that night. After all, as long as this mage ¡°Midsummer¡± was a real mage, his endurance would definitely be limited. if he really couldn¡¯t catch up, even the strongest mage would fall one day. Thus, in that short period of time, the first reaction of the Alliance¡¯s higher-ups was to wait and see. if zhongxia¡¯s divine weapon was stolen because of his death, then the higher-ups of the northern alliance, as the local power, would be the most confident in recovering the divine weapon. It was just that no one expected that mage zhongxia would come out and kill them, directly putting an end to all the unnecessary words. it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t. After all, it was dark and no one knew each other. I also threw fireballs randomly and killed my way out of the encirclement. Zhao Xu also pretended to explain in a domineering manner, and at the same time, he kept looking at the other person. It was as if he wanted to see the intention of commander donder from Frere¡¯s expression at that time. It could be said that when Zhao Xu heard that announcement, he was able to analyze the thoughts of all the hidden evil underground organizations and even the entire higher-ups of the northern Alliance. That was why he was so determined to kill them after they came out. He knew very well that if he couldn¡¯t suppress his opponent with his Spell power, he would be the one to lose. however, if I may ask, Mr. Zhongxia, did you really obtain the divine artifact,¡¯Holy breath¡¯? ¡± Frere was quite an old fox, and he immediately understood Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡®attitude¡¯ after a few simple exchanges. However, he had to take advantage of the fact that they hadn¡¯t started a deep conversation to throw out this topic first. After that, no matter what the other party replied, he could attack or retreat. The transformed White Dragon Therus had been staring at Zhao Xu with his eyes wide open ever since he had called himself ¡± zhongxia ¡°. He looked like he wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. He, Serus, had been born for more than 300 years, and one day, he had encountered Arthur¡¯s powerful ¡®connection¡¯? The White Dragon Serus, who was originally depressed about being enslaved and sad about being controlled by magic, was suddenly full of energy, including his ¡®muscles¡¯. The White Dragon couldn¡¯t help but show off his muscular body in front of everyone, like a healthy man. This was because in his impression, those human strongmen seemed to do this action to show off their strength. Then, he, the Great White Dragon, the future Dragon Duke, the immemorial White Dragon Serus, naturally had to perform well. He might even be able to get a spot in the mage Association from this ¡± mage zhongxia ¡°. Therus naturally ignored everyone¡¯s contemptuous looks in the carriage. And Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered with the silly White Dragon who was doing a bodybuilder¡¯s pose. As long as he didn¡¯t take off his pants and scare the girls, he didn¡¯t care. he had seen this kind of one-track mind many times in his previous life. As for the problem with Frere, Zhao Xu, who was also a wily old fox who was good at dealing with government officials, said directly, ¡± ¡°Mr. Frere, do you want to make a deal with me?¡± ¡°The person behind you is interested in the Holy breath?¡± or rather, you clearly know its value and significance? ¡± However, Frere immediately gave a fake smile and said, ¡± not really. Mage zhongxia, you should know my identity. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because of my brother-in-law, donder, who is the current commander of the Alliance. Recently, his nephew was attacked and killed by a mysterious person, and even his soul was annihilated. So, he wants to see if there is a possibility of a divine artifact breaking through and find the method of resurrection, or provide some clues about his enemy.¡± so, Mr. Zhongxia, if you have this divine weapon, we¡¯re not asking you for a divine weapon that¡¯s an extremely noble gift from the heavens. We just hope that you can lend us a hand. don¡¯t worry, commander donder¡¯s nephew¡¯s father¡¯s family is also very powerful. It¡¯s a big family that has been passed down in our city for a long time. They and commander donder have offered a generous ¡®reward¡¯ to reward the murderer. Mr. Zhongxia, if you can help us with the divine weapon, we¡¯ll pay you a certain amount regardless of whether it¡¯s successful or not. When he heard this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward. Even Vivian, who was standing beside him, lowered her head silently. If Frere, donder¡¯s brother-in-law, hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Zhao Xu would have almost forgotten about it. Not too long ago, when they had found the nest of the mutant Scorpion, they had found a few of Ernest¡¯s mysterious brass treasure chests, which were Antonya¡¯s dowry. At that time, Zhao Xu had been blocked by a group of cavalrymen outside the cave, and it was obvious that the cavalrymen were also controlling the mutant scorpions. At that time, the two sides were in a heated argument, so it was only natural that they didn¡¯t have an easy time. The result was that Zhao Xu and Vivian killed everyone. In the end, Frere, who was in front of him, asked him if the ¡± murderer ¡± could help him find the murderer if he had a divine artifact. He really wanted the reward. However, it was not easy to take. was he going to frame his enemy grazite? Something was wrong. The one standing behind this leader of donder was this Demon King, could he admit this? Zhao Xu suddenly felt his head hurt. Chapter 465 ? 465 The ancient dragon blocking the way At this moment, on this snowy land, the wind and snow outside the carriage constantly hit the window, as if they were trying to squeeze into the inner layer. Frere was also observing Zhao Xu the entire time, trying to capture the information in every single word he said. It didn¡¯t matter to Frere whether or not Zhao Xu was really going to take out a godly item to help him find the murderer. All of his intentions were to help his younger sister get to the top. This time, before returning to the capital, Olu, he had been suddenly attacked by the winter Wolves, which had put him on high alert. When they thought that commander donder only had one illegitimate daughter, many senior members of the Alliance wanted to bet on that side as much as possible. As a result, his younger sister¡¯s side, which used to be very crowded with people, became less crowded. He only found out about it two months ago, and even the wizard Association¡¯s branch had sent people to contact the illegitimate daughter, Flay. All of this made him feel that time was tight. The system of the northern Alliance was not feudal. The position of ¡± great commander ¡± was more of a recommendation system. Each term lasted for ten years and could be held for up to three terms. Once they were elected, they would have great influence over the entire Northern Alliance, including the decision of most of the city Lords. Therefore, every time there was a need to rotate a new system, it was the darkest moment of the bloody battle in the northern Alliance Capital, Olu. It could be said that donder, the current Commander-in-Chief, had just taken office for two years. He felt that he had grown up; therefore, he revealed his illegitimate daughter. In the past hundred years, the position of ¡°great commander¡± was usually held by the few large families in Olu city. And no matter what Frere did, he didn¡¯t know that Zhao Xu, who was sitting across from him in the carriage, was thinking about the relationship between donder and the five brass treasure chests, or whether it was related to donder¡¯s nephew and father. After a long time, Zhao Xu finally said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If I had a divine weapon, I would definitely take it out to help you, leader donder,¡± Frere also smiled awkwardly. He was about to follow his plan and resolve the estrangement caused by the mention of the ¡°divine weapon. After all, the other party was the ¡°President of the magic Association¡¯s branch. anyone who coveted a divine artifact had to consider the perception of the magic Association. This was where the ¡°protection¡± of the position of ¡°President¡± was. Any ¡°assassination¡± targeted at the president of the Association of mages would inevitably be pursued by the Association of mages. frere still clearly remembered that a hundred years ago, there was a case where the president of a small town was poisoned to death in the northern alliance. in the end, a ¡± legendary wizard ¡± came from the sky and found the murderer with a prophecy spell without saying a word, uprooting the whole force on the spot. Even the Association branch of the Alliance didn¡¯t have time to react. However, Zhao Xu continued, ¡± after all, the major forces have already started their investigation. In the end, they can deduce that the divine artifact has already ascended with the palace of Azur. Frere was a little surprised, but he looked at Zhao Xu with an extremely serious expression. he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. what a pity. The Zhao Xu in front of him could be said to be one of the very few people in the Alliance who could hold onto a divine weapon. If wizard zhongxia had admitted to having a godly item, verell would have to tell him about the current distribution of power in the northern Alliance with his heart and soul. It would definitely save this outsider, zhongxia, from running into a wall. ¡°May I know who these people are?¡± At this time, Frere finally came to his senses. He could be considered as one of the big shots in Olu city, but at this moment, he was extremely polite to people and things, the kind that completely shocked the onlookers. Antonya. Zhao Xu¡¯s mentor, Antonya, who was the only successor to the ancient magic Empire and one of the oldest founding members of the wizard Association, directly introduced herself. Frere couldn¡¯t help but try to recall, but he couldn¡¯t remember anything. As donder¡¯s favorite, Frere was also assigned to the mage Association to do the liaison work. Although he wasn¡¯t even a magic apprentice, he had heard enough gossip about the Association. He might even know more about the candidates for the higher-ups and the division of power in Mystra than the local players. The name Antonya had never appeared in his memory before. Frere was waiting for her to introduce herself, but he didn¡¯t realize that the female mage had finished her sentence. He turned to the female knight on the other side. bodyguard, ¡°Vivian said. It was equally concise. ¡°Bodyguard.¡± The White Dragon Therus replied the same way, but he was still too embarrassed to say the words ¡°my Mount.¡± After listening to their relationship, Frere, who was less than 30 years old but was able to rely on his sister to rise to a high position, had suffered a lot since he was young and had honed his human instincts today. it seems like miss Antonya is your partner, Mr. Zhongxia, ¡°he said with a smile. ¡± Bringing family members to the office seemed to be a very normal thing. As for the fact that the other party was a player, Frere had already ignored it. As far as he knew, several players from earth had even become the confidants of commander donder. They were also greatly cultivated, and donder had invested a lot of resources in them. ¡°No.¡± Zhao Xu immediately corrected her. He didn¡¯t dare to do something that overstepped his boundaries. ¡°How did you come to this conclusion?¡± At this moment, Antonya asked him back with some interest. Frere looked at the strange answers from both sides and was surprised for a moment, but he immediately reacted. This was probably the so-called fun between young couples nowadays. He immediately complimented, ¡± ¡°Because miss Antonya, your gaze was on Mr. Zhongxia just now, and it was exactly the same as the two bodyguards. You¡¯re not a bodyguard, so you¡¯re a couple.¡± Antonya nodded her head in realization, as if she had really learned something. alright then, I¡¯m also a bodyguard now. Frere suddenly felt that the other party was teasing him, but he held it in. But at this moment, Antonya¡¯s cloak flitted past him gently, and he was able to see a trace of what was inside. Frere¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stop beating at all. As a popular person in Olu city, verell had seen many characters, and even his sister was one of them. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to subdue donder, the commander of the Alliance. it was just that he simply couldn¡¯t imagine that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. even if he described it in detail, it would be blasphemy. Frere¡¯s face was red and white. As for Zhao Xu, he just watched all of this quietly. He had also seen how Frere had lost his composure when he saw Antonya¡¯s disguised face. But Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to remind him. He only hoped that this Frere could persist until he finished meeting donder before doing something stupid. If he were to treat Antonya the same way he treated the noble ladies in Olu city, he would definitely die a horrible death. The White Dragon Therus also noticed this. It could not help but think contemptuously,¡¯this man is indeed an animal that thinks with his lower body.¡¯ Unlike Serus, who would heartlessly leave after transforming and enjoying himself. The Dragon was ambitious, so how could it be trapped by such a relationship? Especially when the other party was actually interested in the legendary-mage who was the most terrifying person in the world. And it was the kind of ¡®unsolvable existence¡¯ that could spontaneously cast legendary spells. Suddenly, the carriage that was originally moving forward came to a sudden stop. The wheels on the sleigh were locked, and two obvious tracks were left on the snow behind the carriage. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Frere immediately said angrily, as if his mind had been peeked at, extremely angry. ¡°My Lord,¡± At this moment, the guard outside the door said with a trembling voice, ¡°there¡¯s a Dragon centipede. the White Dragon that escaped just now has returned? ¡± Frere then remembered that he had been so agitated by the identity of wizard zhongxia that he had forgotten to ask the other party about the whereabouts of the White Dragon. ¡°No, it¡¯s a group of White Dragon mayflies.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he immediately looked over at Serus. Reinforcements? However, at this time, Serus ¡®head was already drooped, and his large and strong body was completely curled up, hiding himself well. At this moment, a Dragon¡¯s Roar came from outside. His voice was extremely Grand and far-reaching, and it resounded throughout the sky. Serus, you disgrace of the Dragon race, get out here! Come out! Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but glance at Serus. you pooped yourself. Go and clean it up. Therus, on the other hand, looked at him with a wronged expression. the one outside is just an ancient dragon. I can¡¯t afford to offend him. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He, Serus, couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, but Zhao Xu could? But he glanced at Antonya, who was sitting next to him. She was still sitting there with her legs crossed and her mouth slightly pursed, as if a pig was blocking the door. Alright, perhaps he could really afford to offend her. ¡°Go back and hand over your treasure.¡± Zhao Xu ¡± threatened ¡± him. ¡°A Dragon can be killed but not humiliated.¡± Serus argued on the spot. ¡°Then you can leave.¡± ¡°30%.¡± Serus chose to suffer a little humiliation. ¡°Then you can leave.¡± ¡°Half.¡± Its humiliation had reached its limit. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Damn it, why are they even greedier than us Dragons?¡± Serus was already on the verge of collapse. ¡°I didn¡¯t offend any ancient dragon.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the employer solve the basic disputes of the employees?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t include the romantic debt.¡± Zhao Xu immediately said. Suddenly, Therus¡¯s face turned red as if it was filled with blood. He panted and said, ¡± ¡°Then all of them, but you have to help me chase them away.¡± But the conversation between Zhao Xu and Serus wasn¡¯t just heard by Frere, the guard sitting at the driver¡¯s seat also heard it. They were all a little confused. Did they drag a ¡± legendary wizard ¡± along with them on this trip? This immemorial Dragon is nothing? Chapter 466 ? 466 The aura of the Dragon Pearl When he saw Zhao Xu quickly nod his head and agree, for some reason, the White Dragon Serus felt like he was just pawning his future for no reason. However, when he thought about the might of the ancient dragon outside, Serus didn¡¯t dare to shamelessly go back on his word. But it still didn¡¯t admit defeat. you should know that I¡¯m on the same team as you. The White dragons outside are very ferocious. They won¡¯t distinguish whether you have any relationship with us. To the evil colored Dragons, all they had to do was to kill them all with their breaths. They didn¡¯t have to worry about that much, let alone the White dragons that they were facing. When ordinary people bought medicine to poison their own cockroaches, they didn¡¯t even care if the ants would be implicated. Hearing this, Frere seemed to see his own death. His whole body was completely frozen into ice, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. It was just that the wizard zhongxia in front of him would be a great help to him in the future. He even had to rely on him to stir up the situation in Olu city. Although he wanted to convince the other party to give up on the bodyguard who attracted the White Dragon, he couldn¡¯t say that. He even suspected that the White Dragon that the other party had just driven away had called for a new helper. Frere even suspiciously sized up the strong bodyguard who was ¡°in a romantic debt¡± by wizard zhongxia. His muscles were indeed incomparably strong. Could it be that the taste of young female dragons had changed? To fall in love with such a young and strong human man. Zhao Xu saw that after the White Dragon Therus agreed, he immediately had a remorseful look on his face and said, ¡°of course, we won¡¯t drag anyone else into this. We¡¯ll leave on our own, and then-¡± At this moment, Antonya interrupted him and said, ¡°you can take a gamble. ¡°Let¡¯s see if my ¡®dragon clan¡¯s invisibility¡¯ works.¡± As she spoke, she glanced at the White Dragon with contempt. Hearing this, the White Dragon Serus suddenly felt as if he had encountered a treasure team. It had some impression of the legendary ¡± dragon clan¡¯s invisibility ¡°. The little female dragon once told it that this was a seven-circle arcane spell that could restrain the dragon clan. If it was not for the fact that this spell was not widely spread, the treasures in their Dragon Lair would definitely not be able to withstand the demand of this group of wizard rats. After the mages burned the Dragon scales, which were the casting material, and cast the ¡± Dragon tribe¡¯s invisibility ¡± on themselves, a thick fog would rise around their bodies, which would then be absorbed by their skin. This spell was similar to the ¡®undead invisibility¡¯ and ¡®animal invisibility¡¯ of the same system, but it was even more overbearing. At that time, no matter how hungry the evil red Dragon was, it would ignore the person standing next to it. Even if the Dragon race had extraordinary eyesight and Blind Abilities, it was still useless. This spell didn¡¯t have any resistance. At the same time, because it was a protective spell, it wouldn¡¯t be targeted by spells like ¡®truth¡¯ and ¡®mind barrier¡¯. It was completely at the¡¯ rule ¡®level. As long as the spellcaster did not take the initiative to attack the Dragon, the spell would be able to protect them until the duration of the spell reached zero. They would not be afraid even if they encountered a legendary dragon. The White Dragon, Serus, was instantly embarrassed and angry. Without someone to die with, it had no chance of escaping. In response, it could only whisper to the few of them, ¡± you have to know that when a Dragon reaches the Super-giant level, the radius and height of its cone-shaped spit weapon will be more than 20 meters. Even a blind cat will catch a dead rat one day. Antonya laughed even more scornfully. I haven¡¯t really tried out a level 3 ¡®suppressive spit weapon¡¯ yet. I¡¯ll just give it a try when the time comes. Or maybe I¡¯ll just be immune to cold energy damage. Is that that that hard? it¡¯s just a level 7 energy immunity spell. As soon as he finished speaking, even the usually arrogant White Dragon Serus was choked and couldn¡¯t speak. That was true, but with the dragons ¡®resistance and immunity, not many mages could successfully cast that spell and firmly suppress the dragons¡¯ spit weapons. however, considering that these words came from this terrifying female mage, serus did not dare to doubt her. At this time, the White dragons outside the carriage obviously couldn¡¯t understand the delay of the people in the carriage. They continued to roar and urge. In an instant, an incomparably wild Dragon¡¯s Roar suddenly came from outside. The sound wave shook their eardrums. ¡°The enemy is about to dive.¡± The White Dragon Serus said, ¡± it¡¯s the kind of Dragon might that can be used to display ¡®ferocious momentum¡¯. as it spoke, it looked at everyone proudly. unless the life dice was higher than the dragon¡¯s, everyone would have to go through the test of this supernatural ability. It was a pity that Dragons were immune to this ability of their own kind, so it was useless against it. Once, when Zhao Xu and team Maple Leaf were crossing the canyon, the Golden Dragon cainphas had flown over the top of their car and used this power on innocent bystanders like them. Immediately, everyone was suppressed by the ¡± fear ¡± and ¡± trembling ¡± status. ¡°I have the spirit of courage.¡± The Paladin, Vivian, shouted. This Level 3 Paladin ability not only made her immune to fear, but it could also help her companions resist this negative state, providing a total of four points to will. At this time, the glow of courage seemed to slowly pour into everyone¡¯s hearts with Vivian¡¯s words. It also made Frere¡¯s face redden a little, and his spirit was also lifted a lot. ¡°Lion¡¯s heart.¡± Zhao Xu immediately cast this first circle Sacred Warrior spell on himself. To him, no matter how strong the immunity was, it would not be as reliable as immunity. [ adventurer zhongxia, your lion¡¯s heart spell is in effect. you are immune to fear. duration: 23 rounds ] Zhao Xu naturally didn¡¯t need to worry about Antonya. To her, being immune to fear was as easy as getting those buffs that she had every day when she woke up. In an instant, the sound of a pair of wings flapping and flying high into the sky could be heard. It even drowned out the angry howls of the wind and snow outside the carriage. [ adventurer zhongxia, you are immune to fear and ignore the Dragon¡¯s ferocious aura. ] Immediately after, the sound of the giant dragon sweeping across the air was heard. It was obvious that there was more than one giant dragon that had suddenly attacked. zhao xu also noticed that frere¡¯s face had turned pale. it was as if he had just remembered something that he had been extremely afraid of, and his face had turned purple and he was sweating profusely. As long as the Dragon was suppressed by the ¡± ferocious momentum ¡± ability once, it would be immune to this ability for 24 hours. Frere himself could shoulder the heavy responsibility in the city of Olu, and with Vivian¡¯s courage, it was not impossible to pass unless the ancient dragon personally pressured him. However, several white dragons were sweeping back and forth, not giving them any chance to escape. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that Zhao Xu had reacted quickly enough to cast an immunity spell on himself in advance, or else he would have also been hit by the multiple Dragons. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± zhao xu said as he pulled open the curtains of the carriage. In the carriage, Frere¡¯s lips were trembling, and he had lost all his combat power. This was exactly what he wanted. What happened next was not suitable for outsiders to hear. By the time Zhao Xu and the others got out of the car, they realized that most of the guards around them had already fallen to the ground. Even if they were still conscious, their eyes were unfocused and their faces were purple. It was obvious that no one had survived the attack of the Dragon¡¯s might. This was the Dragon race. No matter how weak they were in the fledgling stage, once they reached the Fifth Age and gained the ¡°imposing and ferocious¡± ability, ordinary town guards would be a problem. Under the suppression of this ¡°Halo¡± that could easily affect an area of more than ten meters, the advantage of numbers could no longer be formed. This was also the reason why a Black Dragon in his previous life was able to catch Starfall town off guard. Arthur had too many tricks up his sleeve that could eliminate the advantage of numbers. Therefore,¡¯powerful adventurers¡¯ were the dream of many forces. It was not just empty talk for a powerful adventurer to equip a hundred or a thousand men Cavalry Regiment with his equipment. Zhao Xu only wanted to help the White Dragon Serus settle this matter, so he could only stare blankly at the blizzard in front of him. There were more than ten white dragons standing on that extremely wide, snowy ground. Most of them had lost the pure white and bright luster of when they were young dragons. Their gray-blue and light-gray scales were now mixed with white. Compared to the other colored Dragons and metal dragons, they were smaller in size, but their bodies under the Dragon scales looked extremely strong and powerful. Especially when so many giant Dragons appeared at once. At first glance, it was as if more than ten incomparably huge ice sculptures were standing in front of them. The visual effect alone was enough to make people feel terrified. Even when Antonya was standing right next to him, Zhao Xu felt his scalp go numb. ¡°How many female dragons have you harmed that you¡¯re being hunted down by so many of them?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but complain. dragons were cold by nature and greedy for treasures. even if they were to marry another dragon, most of them would not last long. many times, when they reached the prime of their lives, they would live separately, and at most, they would bring one or two young dragons to raise. Therefore, he had only seen a few of these Dragons in the demon-sealing war. He couldn¡¯t even imagine them. How was this the romantic debt of one or two female dragons? Serus must have relied on his ability to harm all the young and strong white Dragon couples in the entire ice plains mountain range, right? ¡°Am I that kind of Dragon?¡± Therus said angrily, ¡°moreover, our White Dragon is very open-minded. There¡¯s no such thing as trouble. ¡°Serus, you greedy worm, you finally dared to come out of that carriage?¡± The leader was actually the oldest immemorial White Dragon present. Its scales had turned pure gray, and its thick limbs supported it on the snow. Its thick and long tail was swung in front of it, looking like a White Tower. ¡°Back then, you ¡­¡± Suddenly, it stared at Zhao Xu and the others with its slightly cloudy and yellow eyes and let out an angry roar. ¡°The aura of the Dragon Pearl?¡± Chapter 467 ? 467 The ancient dragon begging for mercy This ancient dragon raised its head and looked at Zhao Xu and the others carefully. The angry question just now had even caused white smoke to come out of its nostrils. The immemorial White Dragon, who also had a secret sight, saw through the situation of most people at a glance. Zhao Xu¡¯s four-circle and three-circle arcane spells made it a little wary. It was extremely difficult to practice both the divine and the arcane at the same time, which meant that the other party was most likely a Mystic who was above level 10. As for Antonya, she didn¡¯t give off any aura at all. Even though she didn¡¯t use her true knowledge on the spot, it still meant that she was probably using some sort of hidden technique to prevent anyone from detecting her. Especially after it looked at the mysterious female wizard, it actually found an aura of ¡± enslaved Dragons ¡± that made people instinctively loathe. This was undoubtedly the ¡°Dragon Ball,¡± an aura that the Dragon Ball loathed. As an ¡®immemorial White Dragon¡¯ that had lived for more than a thousand years and had witnessed a great catastrophe, it understood its experience and wisdom. If the Dragon ignored the Dragon Ball, a divine weapon that could enslave the Dragon from head to toe, there would only be another consequence. Even the Dragon Ball was made without any scruples. In the history of Arthur, the one who made the most Dragon Balls was the king of arcane arts, Ernest. He had defeated the entire Dragon Empire, Enther, and naturally, they were unable to fight back. However, after Ernest, most of the people who made or even used Dragon Balls were hunted down. This was the last pride of the Dragon race. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Antonya in surprise. He had touched a Dragon before, and it was not strange for the Golden Dragon cainphas to recognize him. But if someone like Antonya could still be recognized, then wouldn¡¯t the cursed aura of the Dragon God¡¯s divine weapon be too vicious? At this time, the immemorial White Dragon showed a hesitant look, ¡± there is more than one dragon Pearl aura. Who are you? ¡± These words immediately made the White Dragon behind them stare at them, as if it could not accept this. Touching and using more than one dragon Ball could no longer be explained as being careless. It could be said that he was determined to dig up the graves of the Dragon race. When she saw the surprised look on Zhao Xu¡¯s face and the nervous look on the White Dragon Serus¡¯s face, Antonya couldn¡¯t help but sneer and explain, ¡± I¡¯ve been trying to figure out a new topic recently, so there are too many of them. I won¡¯t be able to hold them back for at least ten days to half a month. White Dragon, Red Dragon, Green Dragon, Blue Dragon, Black Dragon, all five dragon Pearls of a Penta-colored Dragon. The tone of the immemorial White Dragon was also a little off. This was because there were already five divine artifacts. If an ordinary person could enslave these five types of dragons, it would be more than enough to establish a force. However, the ancient White Dragon¡¯s voice did not stop. gold dragon, Silver Dragon, brass dragon, bronze dragon, red bronze dragon, the aura of the Dragon Pearl of these five metal dragons is also here! ¡°Oh, no!¡± there¡¯s even a strength Dragon and Rainbow Dragon that are born legendary? ¡± This immemorial White Dragon¡¯s tone was no longer filled with pure anger, it even started to carry a hint of bewilderment. Upon hearing this, not to mention the group of young white dragons behind him, even Serus who was standing on the same side felt his legs go weak. The immemorial White Dragon had already sensed more information that it had not noticed before. It couldn¡¯t have really encountered the ¡®mysterious dragon-slaying organization¡¯ that had been passed down from ancient times, right? ¡°What?¡± At this moment, the immemorial White Dragon sighed with disbelief, ¡± ¡°There are legendary dragons like scroll Dragons and time Dragons?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± This time, the immemorial White Dragon¡¯s tone was no longer angry, but rather suspicious and conflicted. ¡°heh, since you¡¯ve already recognized me, why are you still putting on an act?¡± Antonya said. ¡°You guys escape first!¡± The immemorial White Dragon immediately shouted, berating the many young white dragons behind him. The White dragons that had come to denounce Antonya¡¯s crimes were also caught in the air, even though they could clearly sense the ¡± danger ¡± that Antonya was in. However, they had not expected that their ¡®ancestors¡¯ would actually give the order to escape. They did not even retreat. ¡°Hurry up!¡± The ancient White Dragon continued to roar, but its eyes were fixed on Antonya from head to toe, as if it was afraid that she would suddenly attack. With the ancient White Dragon¡¯s Roar, these white dragons finally moved under its many years of accumulated power. They hurriedly began to flap their wings, trying to fly away from this land. ¡°You want all the White dragons on the ice plains to die?¡± However, Antonya said this at this time. at the same time, her voice rang heavily in the eardrums of every white dragon like the ringing of a yellow bell, as if it had been injected with endless sound waves. In an instant, a few white dragons that had just flapped their wings slipped and fell to the ground. As for the others who hadn¡¯t gotten up in time, they didn¡¯t dare to move at all when they heard this. They did not know why, but they could faintly sense that this sentence was like a ¡®prophecy¡¯. Miss Antonya, the Noether branch of the ice plains mountain range has never offended the wizard Association in the slightest. Why are you asking for an exterminating party? ¡± At this time, the ancient White Dragon also recognized the female wizard in front of him. Its original tone of shouting and killing also began to soften, and one could even hear that it was begging for mercy. there has never been a Dragon that can dive over my head and leave alive. Antonya¡¯s voice was cold. This made these white dragons, who were ice-type creatures and immune to cold damage, feel a ¡± bitter cold ¡± in their hearts. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the guards on the ground were still in a dazed state due to the suppression and fear of the ¡± dragon¡¯s might ¡± just now, they would have been surprised to find that the white dragons in front of them were also trembling with them. At this time, the immemorial White Dragon was already thinking about which one of the dragon clan¡¯s backers could be pulled out to make connections and talk about human feelings. However, the White dragons were trapped in the ice mountains, and even the frost Giants could come and bully them. Their status in the Dragon race was not high enough. If it were not for the fact that they had to correspond with the Penta-metal dragons, they would have long been expelled from the Penta-colored Dragon sequence by the red Dragons. And the woman in front of him was an ¡®existence¡¯ that even the god of evil dragons Tiamat could not stop. At this moment, the immemorial White Dragon could only curse in his heart. He was indeed a spoiled child. If it was going to be executed after flying over its head, it would have died thousands of times. However, the name of the person who had once protected this woman had spread throughout the entire Supreme ancient Immortal Realms. don¡¯t think that I¡¯m bullying you. According to the ancient covenant, you Dragons can¡¯t fly over the heads of the people of our magic Empire, or we have the right to retaliate. Antonya said. In the end, after thinking about it several times, this ancient dragon could only say with a smile for the sake of its descendants, ¡± I wonder what it would take for miss Antonya to let us go? ¡± Chapter 468 ? 468 Legendary spell, Dragon¡¯s attack At this moment, Zhao Xu, who was standing on the side, had already turned his body slightly to give Antonya the main focus and attention. The ancient magic Empire had been in danger ever since Ernest took all of Arthur¡¯s treasures and made them into a secret treasure. After Ernest disappeared from the world, the entire country collapsed. It wasn¡¯t occupied by any force, but it naturally collapsed because it couldn¡¯t be sustained after the resources were plundered. In other words, the gods and legendary Masters of Arthur could no longer tolerate the sword of Damocles floating above their heads. In the future, it would be the Association of sorcerers that inherited the entire organizational structure and system passed down from the magic Empire, but it had not even recovered one percent of its former glory. As for the ancient covenant that Antonya mentioned, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim how overbearing it was. Although the Dragon had really flown over their heads, not many people in the magic Empire had the ability to take it seriously, even though there were many mages. however, the moment this alliance was established, it meant that the dragon had given up air superiority, which was an extremely humiliating thing. And the ancient White Dragon in front of him didn¡¯t even try to refute the terms of the Treaty and just started begging for mercy. This made Zhao Xu realize that Antonya¡¯s identity as the successor to the magic Empire still had an unspeakable power to it. It wasn¡¯t just her identity as a legendary wizard. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Suddenly, Antonya ignored the ancient White Dragon¡¯s question and turned around to ask Zhao Xu, who was next to her. At this moment, the White Dragon Serus was also looking at Zhao Xu expectantly. He really wanted to suggest that they hang up these white dragons and beat them up, but he was also afraid that if they didn¡¯t take him with them, he would end up being hung up and beaten up. not to mention, looking at mage zhongxia, who had a decent appearance, he probably didn¡¯t like that kind of sneaky dragon. The White dragons in front of them were all covered in white snow and they were all looking at Zhao Xu with wide eyes. The situation right now was far more advantageous to them than to the dragons. Ever since their ancestor, the immemorial White Dragon, had submitted, the lives of the younger white dragons were no longer in their own hands. ¡°This one?¡± Zhao Xu was also a little hesitant. what¡¯s the choice? ¡± ¡°Burn their bones and scatter their ashes, or let them accept a mission. But it¡¯s probably just once.¡± Antonya said as she gave him a choice. The moment Antonya uttered the word ¡®burn to ashes¡¯, the ancient White Dragon¡¯s aura almost became unstable. It stared at Antonya the entire time, as if it was going to explode and attack her at any moment. it had lived for thousands of years, but this was the first time it had suffered such humiliation. After all, the frost Giants in the ice mountains would at least kill the White Dragon for armor and food. Otherwise, they would usually use it as a guard. He was unlike the female mage in front of him, who even had the option to burn his bones and scatter his ashes. And when Zhao Xu heard this, he was a little stunned. After a while, he said, ¡± but how can I guarantee that they will help me this time? ¡± There were more than ten giant Dragons, and even if they were all white dragons, the power of Zhao Xu¡¯s single command would cause a lot of damage if they were used to attack a city. The giant dragon could be considered Arthur¡¯s ¡®top-tier tank¡¯. When it crushed the¡¯ infantry ¡®and¡¯ cavalry¡¯, it could naturally unleash a dimensional attack. For a place like Starfall town, which was not well-defended, there was no need for a sneak attack. They could simply crush it head-on. Having a team of white dragons listen to his orders meant that he had the power to launch an air raid in the northern Alliance, and that was enough for Zhao Xu to start a snowball fight. ¡°Well, about this.¡± Antonya nodded and was just about to give him a solution. He didn¡¯t know that the immemorial White Dragon suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± It then glared at them. Dragons will not yield to the orders of the weak! When he heard this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at the White Dragon Serus. Something was wrong. The immemorial White Dragon would rather die than submit, obviously submitting to the orders of the weak. It seemed that this was a ¡± loss ¡± that was more serious than death for them. But why did Serus immediately throw 20? As if he understood the look in Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes, Serus quickly explained, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s an order from a powerful expert, they¡¯ll still submit.¡± But Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze remained the same. What he meant was very clear. If Serus listened to him for Antonya¡¯s sake and took on the job of a bodyguard, then he would have to do it. Logically speaking, this immemorial White Dragon should have listened to Antonya¡¯s request and listened to him once as well. Why was there such a difference? At this time, Serus also had an awkward expression on his face. After he understood, he explained, ¡± because of the Super powerful fireball you cast, the moment you cleared out those Winter Wolves, I already thought that you were a powerful mage. It¡¯s not embarrassing for me to listen to you. Zhao Xu heard this and nodded his head. If he could kill Serus, he would have reached the ¡± strong line ¡± in the other party¡¯s heart, allowing it to convince him to listen to his orders. It seemed that there was a lot of room for manipulation. Miss Antonya, if you want us to listen to this young wizard¡¯s orders, that would also go against the ancient Alliance. The immemorial White Dragon seemed to be afraid that he would offend the other party, so he explained tactfully. If they had the ability to kill the White dragons, they would be enslaved. If this news spread, there would be no more peace for the White Dragon clan. ¡°So what¡¯s the rush? since I dared to make this decision, I naturally have full preparations. Half of the contents of the Treaty were drafted by me. Why do you think I¡¯ll forget about it?¡± Antonya said, then she confirmed with Zhao Xu again, ¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re asking for a Dragon¡¯s reinforcement?¡± Zhao Xu nodded. In fact, it was difficult to ensure that these Dragons would keep their promise. For example, the method that she had used to restrain Serus was because Antonya had used the Golden hoop incantation, which could make Serus explode, and this was supported by a certain-death spell. As for that immemorial Dragon, he himself, as well as the higher-ups of the Dragon race, had already caught the attention of the evil Dragon God, Tiamat. Even if they really laid down a deadly trap, it was very likely that Tiamat¡¯s intervention would resolve it. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Antonya looked straight ahead as she spoke, then she gently lifted her delicate arm and started drawing an invisible magic circle in the air. What kind of spell was this? As he watched Antonya draw out the runes in the air, Zhao Xu was completely stunned. It had already been more than one round. Antonya¡¯s hand gestures and the time she took to chant the spell had already reached the point where most of the electricity was from the residents. The casting time gave him a new guess. Even the immemorial White Dragon couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°Why is it this spell?¡± After that. As a mysterious glow flashed, mysterious arcane incantations leaped in, as if they were alive, and began to wander in the sky. In an instant, a powerful force descended on the many white dragons gathered near olucheng in the world of Arthur, causing them to soar into the air and emerge from the unstable teleportation energy flow. This included the immemorial White Dragon. An invisible and undetectable light ring appeared on their bodies. Then Antonya placed a gemstone in front of Zhao Xu. take this. When you crush this gemstone, the power inside will be released and you¡¯ll be able to summon these white dragons to attack. As she spoke, she glanced at the immemorial White Dragon who had just retorted, ¡± it¡¯s not against the rules to go through my summoning channel like this, right? However, I¡¯m only asking you to delay the response time indefinitely.¡± When it heard this, the White Dragon nodded its head in submission. Then it looked at Zhao Xu with its half-sharp and half-cloudy eyes. But when it saw the glow from all the magical equipment on Zhao Xu, other than making the White Dragon take a deep breath, it was also a little conflicted. In the future, the ¡± trouble ¡± that would give the man a headache would be the level of the war. ¡°Then you can leave first.¡± Antonya ordered the White dragons in front of her when she saw that the guards had almost recovered. Instantly, the dozen giant Dragons, including the immemorial White Dragon, flapped their wings and flew without even communicating, as if they had been equipped with engines. It was as if the snowy ground in front of them was an invisible fire pit, roasting these white dragons to an extremely torturous state. this is the legendary spell? ¡± The White Dragon Serus suddenly spoke. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the legendary spell, Dragon¡¯s offensive. Antonya said. ¡°when the immemorial covenant was established, two legendary spells for summoning dragons were confirmed and recorded in the covenant. One was the legendary ¡®Dragon Knight¡¯ spell that summoned a single Dragon. The other advanced spell is the ¡®dragon clan¡¯s offensive¡¯ spell I just cast.¡± this spell can summon more than ten Dragons. It¡¯s enough to affect the balance of power in the northern Alliance for a short time. Antonya said, ¡± and just now, I was actually only casting half of the spell, directing it towards these white dragons that were filled to the brim with water. The spell would only be completed when you crushed that gem. ¡°teacher.¡± At this moment, Xu Xu glanced at Serus, who was next to him, and then looked at Antonya. I understand what you¡¯re saying, but I¡¯m just a little curious. Will the journey ahead be very dangerous? ¡± When he saw the White Dragon Serus, he caught it as a Mount. When he saw the White Dragon Army, he would use a legendary spell to grab them for help. No matter how she looked at it, he looked like he was going to start a rebellion in Olu city, which was why Antonya had been working so hard to give him some power. ¡°if you want to understand it that way, you can also say yes.¡± Antonya spoke up. ¡°Even with your current state, you have to be prepared to pay the price of several Lifestones.¡± Chapter 469 ? 469 Malevolent Transfiguration: wuwu By the time Frere¡¯s entire team approached Olu city, everyone was still in a daze, not knowing what had happened. After the group of white dragons swooped down and released their Dragon¡¯s might unscrupulously, almost no one present could remain calm. The fear that came from the soul made these guards who had lost their weapons and still dared to bite the wild beasts in anger, completely fell into panic. Although he didn¡¯t lose consciousness, he couldn¡¯t remember what had happened. ¡°Is this the feeling of a Dragon¡¯s might?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that we players would be immune to this kind of mental influence?¡± A player who had never experienced such treatment before had yet to recover from his shock. don¡¯t be silly. It¡¯s just that the NPCs in the game don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking and even your memories. It¡¯s not that you¡¯re immune to most of the fear States in your mind. ¡°I see. I just didn¡¯t expect the status effects in this game to be so strong. No wonder those people said that we must try out negative states like fear and trembling. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s more exciting than a haunted house.¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°The scene of a horror movie appeared in my mind. A person walking on an endless dark road, and then there were strange footsteps behind him. I was so scared that I almost disconnected.¡± ¡°Well, it seems that it is a replay of everyone¡¯s fear. At that time, I was thinking about my experience of being found out secretly playing with my phone in class. The fear of my phone being confiscated made me completely unaware of what was happening in the outside world. In the end, when I came back to my senses, the group of white dragons actually ran away.¡± ¡°Shush, lower your voice. Didn¡¯t you see? those NPC guards were originally afraid and shocked by the power of that mage¡¯s ¡®fireball¡¯. Now, they almost worship him as a God of War. This kind of experience of charging into a Dragon¡¯s Lair and escaping unscathed can even be exchanged with the position of the Alliance¡¯s commander when he returns.¡± ¡°And according to the announcement from the ¡®Palace of Azur¡¯, this zhongxia is actually the number one player, and a mage too. This was too terrifying. I really don¡¯t know how he¡¯s leveling up.¡± ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore. I really want to go offline and post this message on the forum. Previously, I thought that the other party had some trick to upgrade. However, this experience of forcing back more than ten white dragons ¡­ F * ck, even a Legend rank expert is nothing more than this.¡± then you¡¯d better hurry. I think that old bei the forest patroller is also rushing to go offline to send this message. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster. And these two players who had been talking to each other in low voices didn¡¯t know that their conversation had been heard by Zhao Xu, who had been talking about their target. As the capital of the northern Alliance, Olu city was developed from a small port attached to the Everwinter River. With this ¡± unfreezing River ¡± that originated from the peak of the ice Mountain range and entered the sea, Olu city easily used the huge cargo of shipping to communicate with the trade of many key cities along the river. After Antonya gave Zhao Xu the gem that contained the remaining power of her legendary spell, Dragon¡¯s offensive, she left before they got close to Olu city. according to what she said, she was going to visit someone first to confirm some things, and then come back to find zhao xu after she was done. and now that zhao xu had received a dragon¡¯s attack, it could be said that he now had the power to control the world. this also helped him make up for the difficult situation of being surrounded by a thousand-man army. Before he found out the true location of the divine weapon, Holy breath, even if there were nobles who wanted to stop him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Zhao Xu unless they could mobilize an Army of ten thousand cavalrymen and had a small team of elite Wizards. mage zhongxia, don¡¯t worry. After we enter the city, I¡¯ll immediately contact leader donder for you. I guarantee that no one in the city will offend you. Frere, who was riding a warhorse, came over and whispered. In this cold winter, only this kind of ¡± snow warhorse ¡°, which was cultivated only in the capital, could continue to walk in the snow without any hindrance. However, he still looked at the carriage with some unwillingness in his heart, as if the person he was looking for was still there. After Antonya had teleported away, he had already found out that the mysterious female wizard in front of him was at least a fifth-circle wizard. She could be considered the backbone of the wizard Association, and any higher and she would be a high-level wizard. This also made Frere¡¯s heart burn even more. ¡°I don¡¯t really care about that.¡± Zhao Xu replied as he raised his hand and pressed down on the back of Vivian¡¯s hand, which was about to touch her sword. no need to rush. Therus the White Dragon was looking at Zhao Xu with a greedy and cunning expression. After Antonya left, the ¡± neck ¡± that was being held tightly was finally released, allowing it to catch its breath. Although zhongxia and the others had a command spell that could kill it, the White Dragon Serus was not afraid at all. After a brief contact, it could see that this young mage wasn¡¯t an aggressive murderer. He wouldn¡¯t cast a spell to kill it on the spot. Then, it could gradually test the bottom line of these people from the good camp. As for the bodyguard, Serus had already understood that there were people providing for him along the way, so he could only reluctantly accept it. ¡°Kid, did you really get that divine artifact?¡± Serus said with a blade of grass in his mouth. His legs had already reached the spot where Antonya had been sitting. It had to be said that without the oppressive aura of the ¡°Dragon Ball¡± that disgusted Dragons, even though the air he was breathing in was frosty and pungent, it still had the sweet taste of freedom. ¡°Put down your leg.¡± Zhao Xu glanced at this White Dragon who seemed to have a screw loose in her head, and he pressed down even harder on Vivian¡¯s hand that was trying to hold onto the sword. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± At this time, the White Dragon Serus seemed to have some problems with his nose. He took a few deep breaths and said, ¡± for the rest of the journey, I, the White Dragon, will bring you to experience the local customs of the red-light district of Olu city. I guarantee that you will experience that wonderful taste. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still a Virgin? Speaking of which, do you players from earth have that ability as a projection? Although I see that you usually don¡¯t look sideways and don¡¯t peek at your female bodyguards.¡± As it spoke, it glanced contemptuously at Vivian, who had returned to her can-like appearance. No wonder she did not attract any attention. you¡¯ll have to thank your uncle Serus later. You should know that other cities don¡¯t have as many foreign women as Olu city. Even if your taste is unique, if you want to find a dwarf ¡­ Before the White Dragon Serus could finish his sentence, he saw Zhao Xu point his finger in the air. Then, before the wind from the finger could touch it, a metal scepter with a gem on top of it appeared in his palm. secondary chilling touch. With the short distance between them, the scepter was pressed against the White dragon¡¯s chest. Serus suddenly felt that something was not right. The originally high-spirited White Dragon¡¯s limbs turned stiff as if they had been injected with cement. The difficult posture of raising its legs that it had deliberately maintained made it lose its balance, and its whole body fell heavily on the floor of the carriage. Therus, who was in a helpless state, could only look at his agility attribute that had been damaged to zero, and cry without tears. Although white dragons did not increase their agility attribute from whelps to immemorial Dragons due to their clumsy movements, it had always been fluctuating at 10 points. however, this 4th-circle mage clearly did not pick out any godly weapon. how could his agility be reduced to zero with just a light finger? Serus, who had lost all mobility, was even more miserable than being ¡± fixed ¡°. He was now full of consciousness, but he was unable to resist. He could only cruelly watch himself ¡°waiting for death.¡± it couldn¡¯t understand why its immunity and resistance to magic had all lost its effect. there wasn¡¯t even a trace of resistance. It was as if the other party¡¯s spells could ignore ¡®immunity¡¯ and ¡®spell resistance¡¯. Just as this thought emerged, Serus immediately shook his head and dispelled this fantasy-like thought. If there was such a spell, Arthur¡¯s monsters would have been killed long ago. Ten points of agility was the norm for most creatures. in these twenty rounds, you¡¯ll have to slowly reflect on yourself and come up with a reason. Otherwise, I¡¯ll continue to add this spell later. ¡°I can still afford to play with Level 1 spell slots.¡± Frere thought that Antonya had teleported back, so he couldn¡¯t help but lean over and ask in surprise, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just my bodyguard who fell.¡± Zhao Xu explained, ¡± thank you for your concern. It¡¯s not a big deal. At this time, the vehicles had slowly entered the city gate of Olu. Even Frere didn¡¯t need to show up. The guards who went to support him were the best business cards. Their carriage didn¡¯t even need to go through a basic inspection. It went all the way to the core area of Olu city without any obstructions. The children around them were even pulled away by their parents to avoid these tall snow warhorses. Zhao Xu looked at the White Dragon Serus, who wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t move, and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°If you continue to resist, I¡¯ll have to use some special means.¡± ¡°For example, turning into a Toad that can only make a ¡®lonely¡¯ sound?¡± Zhao Xu threatened. The White Dragon Serus revealed a disdainful expression. It was true that after Zhao Xu reached Level 4, he had mastered a new spell that would only be limited by his ¡± imagination ¡°-Level 4 Transfiguration. The White Dragon Serus wasn¡¯t a Dragon like the Golden Dragon who was born with the ability to transform. Therefore, after shrinking his body by one level, he could use the second-circle spell ¡± transformation ¡± with his Sorcerer¡¯s casting ability to change his appearance into a human so that he could follow them. The shapeshifting skill was even more powerful. It could transform into a large number of other races without being limited by the size of the body, and it could even inherit the first three attributes. It was completely worthy of the saying that the power of this spell was solely dependent on imagination. However, Serus knew very well that the Transfiguration spell could only take effect if the target was willing. The other party had no way of forcefully turning it into a Toad. What she didn¡¯t know was that Zhao Xu had taken out a magic scroll from his pocket. ¡°Although I¡¯m not a fifth-circle wizard yet, it doesn¡¯t stop me from casting fifth-circle spells.¡± As he spoke, he shook the arcane text on the scroll and said, ¡± this is a level 5 spell, malevolent Transfiguration. The duration is permanent. In Arthur¡¯s legends, the witches could wave their staffs and turn innocent children into animals because of this ¡± malicious Transfiguration spell. are you confident that you can still resist your immunity? ¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. At this time, the White Dragon Serus finally remembered that the spell caster level of the man in front of him was terrifyingly high, and it was not difficult to penetrate his resistance. And with Antonya¡¯s fearsome abilities, who knew how many spells she had taught this wizard zhongxia that could weaken immunity. It wanted to open its mouth and beg for mercy on the spot. If it could only mate with those female toads in the future, it would rather lose this ability forever. hehe, just wait to sing ¡®lonely¡¯ to those couples for the rest of your life, Koutarou. Zhao Xu laughed. Just as he was about to scare the White Dragon again, he noticed that the carriage had stopped. Chapter 470 ? 470 Chapter 469 ¡°oh, our great noble has returned.¡± At this moment, a cold sneer came from outside the carriage. The hoarse voice was like a stone rubbing against a hard board. When he heard this, Zhao Xu gently opened the curtain and saw a skinny halfling standing in front of their carriage. When Zhao Xu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh coldly. He had actually run into someone he knew. As expected, it was not obvious when he entered Starfall town, as the players were very mobile. However, when they entered Olu, a big city with a long history, their pace slowed down, and some changes might not be too fast. This included ducarlo¡¯s personal subordinates. Dukalo could be said to be the shadow Commander behind the scenes of Olu city. More than ten years ago, he was born into the city¡¯s noble family and had a strong influence. It could be said that he had the strength to reach the top of the Alliance. In particular, he had many followers under him, and there were all kinds of professions. Not to mention spell casters like Wizards, even the conservative and neutral Druids had been recruited by him. It could be said that the legendary ¡± 300 personal guards ¡± of dukalo had always been the most feared existence in the entire Alliance. however, to everyone¡¯s surprise, more than ten years ago, dukalo had supported don, who was like a brother to him, to ascend to the top of the northern alliance. Naturally, since then, donder had given half of the authority of the commander to his best friend. It was just that ten years after Don¡¯s second term, Zhao Xu realized that even though this Alliance commander didn¡¯t completely fall out with ducarlo, there was already friction between the two sides. In fact, the only reason why Zhao Xu, who was the sheriff of a small village, could be recruited into the city of Olu, was because of Flay¡¯s recommendation and also because he was the leader of donder. He needed fresh blood that was clean and independent of dukalo¡¯s forces, which had been working on Olu for many years. The halfling rogue ¡®NYX¡¯ in front of him was one of dukaluo¡¯s capable rogues. Whether it was poisoning, assassinating, or stealing and eavesdropping, this rogue was extremely proficient in this field. However, this rogue, si ye, had a bad habit. After he completed his mission, he would be punished severely. He had even gotten into a few troubles, but he had only managed to survive because of dukalo¡¯s pity for talents. Seeing si ye stopping the convoy of Frere, the new brother-in-law of donder¡¯s leader, seemed to be the tip of the iceberg of the ¡± conflict between the two forces ¡°. Si ye, I don¡¯t blame you for being drunk, but don¡¯t block the way here. Frere said angrily. To the guards behind him, it was not easy for their employer to get such a key figure like ¡°mage zhongxia¡± to appear. They had not even reached the governor¡¯s manor and someone had already come to make him lose face. They were afraid that they might even want to kill him. Frere, when you were young, you begged me to teach you how to poison people. Why did you become so angry after you got to the top with your sister? you don¡¯t even recognize your previous teacher anymore. The Rogue, si Yesha, said in a low voice. He also unscrewed the steel can in his hand and poured the fine-brewed wine into his mouth. The food that was enough to last half a month on a flat surface disappeared just like that in his mouth. At this moment, Frere¡¯s pale and young face suddenly turned red, and he looked like he wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°What a pile of crap.¡± At this moment, Vivian, who had understood what was going on outside, also started to complain. She also glanced at Zhao Xu as she thought that the person he had chosen to intervene with didn¡¯t seem like much. Zhao Xu could only smile wryly at this. The notebook was with donder, who possessed the demon force, and it was very likely that he had already given it to grazite. At that time, Antonya didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy, so she had given up on it. Otherwise, Zhao Xu might never have been able to get his hands on that notebook in his entire life. But Zhao Xu was different. While food was an original sin, it was also the greatest color of protection. Even if he provoked the abyss Lord grazite a few more times, the other party wouldn¡¯t be suspicious. If they looked at him, they would only think that he was seeking revenge and interfering in the process. In fact, if he was lucky, Zhao Xu might even be able to get his hands on that notebook. That was why he chose Frere as his stepping stone to enter Olu city. During this half to a month¡¯s time, when he was splitting up with the mage Association Union and discussing the plans and materials for the establishment of an Association in Starfall town, it would be the best time for him to stir up the forces of the entire Olu city. However, even though Zhao Xu had heard in his previous life that Frere¡¯s family had been attached to a big noble family like ducarlo when he was young, he didn¡¯t expect it to be this deep. maybe frere¡¯s sister was recommended by ducarlo. However, after Frere grew up, he fell out with ducaro for his sister¡¯s sake and his ambition. That was another story. ¡°Draw your sword.¡± At this time, Frere directly issued a roar, and at the same time, he pulled out his sword and pointed it at the Rogue in front of him. As soon as the expert showed his hand, Zhao Xu knew that the other party wasn¡¯t even 30 years old, but he was already at least a level six or seven warrior. He was far better than Zhao Xu, who had only been a level five warrior in his previous life after fighting so hard. The Rogue, si ye, who had just come to provoke them, did stop after a few sneers. He took the small wine in the pot and left the middle of the road with a crooked body. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you see this, Mr. Mage.¡± Frere also turned around and apologized to Zhao Xu, who had stuck his head out to look. ¡°No, it¡¯s quite interesting.¡± Zhao Xu commented and didn¡¯t even notice that Frere¡¯s expression had changed a little. Right at this moment, the first wave had just calmed down, and Zhao Xu heard the neighing of horse hooves behind him. It was obvious that they were unhappy with the crowd blocking their way. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually my Frere.¡± At this moment, a sweet voice came from behind. Everyone present, including Frere¡¯s subordinates, bowed to the young lady who walked like a fox. young miss. This time, Zhao Xu had heard her call her ¡®miss¡¯ a lot in his previous life, and he had also heard her call her that a lot. She was Flay, the illegitimate daughter of donder, the commander of the Alliance, who had helped him in his previous life. At this moment, Flay, who was only at the level of a rogue, didn¡¯t have any qualms at all. She just rode her horse forward and passed Zhao Xu¡¯s carriage. She turned her head slightly and her eyes met Zhao Xu¡¯s. ¡°Oh, so this is the guest you invited, Frere? What do you think is the key to victory in the upcoming ¡®dragon battle¡¯? ¡± When he heard this, an idea flashed across Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. This was a big event that happened once every five years in Olu city, but he had also forgotten that it just so happened to be this month. Five years later in Zhao Xu¡¯s previous life, there was no dragon War because of the demon-sealing war. That was why Zhao Xu never attended the most lively and grand ceremony in Olu city even once before he transmigrated. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. How would I dare to compete with you, young miss? This gentleman is the one who saved my life on the way here. I only invited him to the city to thank him personally.¡± Frere didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a troublesome existence. As Flay was the only descendant of donder, before his younger sister gave birth to another heir, even if she was an illegitimate daughter, she would still have a proper status. He didn¡¯t dare to reveal the name of the person in the carriage,¡¯zhongxia¡¯. Otherwise, it would cause a huge uproar. The Alliance was now beating drums and gongs everywhere to find this target. Therefore, before donder met this ¡± zhongxia, ¡± he would not be able to settle down. however, flay didn¡¯t continue speaking. she only let out a bell-like laugh and continued to ride her snow-white celestial horse towards the mansion ahead. the many followers behind her followed her. ¡°This is miss Flay, daughter of donder, the commander of our Alliance.¡± frere also came over and introduced him to zhao xu politely, but he didn¡¯t mention the reason why he didn¡¯t want to reply to their introduction just now. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard a little about it.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the road in front of him, and he nodded as he spoke. This was an old acquaintance of his. however, at this moment, he heard a sentence in his ear. ¡± hmph, little liar, come and look for me tonight. otherwise, i¡¯ll expose your past in the starfall lake. ¡± Chapter 471 ? 471 fiery red lips For the next half of the day, even though Flay¡¯s voice didn¡¯t come through telepathy again, her first sentence had already made Zhao Xu extremely surprised and he was on high alert. Logically speaking, when he was on his way to fallen star Lake, he had used the name of a priest named ¡± wind ¡°. Although he had also carried a giant scythe on his back, he had also concealed himself. Who would have thought that the illegitimate daughter whom donder had acknowledged for less than a year would be able to link him together so easily? Frere didn¡¯t even introduce him to Freya as the ¡± wizard ¡± who ¡± seemed ¡± to have obtained a divine artifact. But Flay was still able to call him out right away. This made Zhao Xu carefully think back to how he had met her. The rest of the horse carriage continued to make squeaking sounds as it traveled through the city of Olu. Zhao Xu looked at the scenery outside through the gaps in the curtains. He could tell that the buildings around him had a certain amount of history to them, and they were no different from the Olu that was full of historical heritage in Zhao Xu¡¯s memories from his previous life. However, when the carriage arrived at the governor¡¯s manor, they were informed that commander donder had important matters to attend to in the afternoon because they were a step later than Flay. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find time to meet them in the afternoon because he had lunch with his daughter. Even Frere, the brother-in-law and confidant of commander donder, was not able to meet him. He could only come out with a sad face and apologize to Zhao Xu that he couldn¡¯t introduce him to commander donder for the time being. However, Frere also patted his chest and promised that he would personally take him to the branch of the wizard Association in the city tomorrow. As today was a holiday for the branch of the Association, most of the people were on holiday. It would be a waste of time for him to go. However, when he saw Zhao Xu¡¯s expressionless face, Frere quickly patted his chest and promised that there would be a banquet for the higher-ups of the Alliance in Olu city later that night. He said that he would bring Zhao Xu along and personally introduce him to them. Zhao Xu was very grateful for that. In his previous life, he had relied on lady Flay¡¯s care to break into the stage of Olu city. But in this life, he walked in brazenly with his identity as a fourth-circle mage. However, before the large organizations came up with any ¡± investigation results, ¡± Zhao Xu was still a ¡± Level 7 player with a divine weapon. At that time, he had defeated hundreds of ambushers in one wave, more or less hitting the enemy¡¯s ¡± expectations ¡± of not mobilizing troops in advance. However, in this ¡± city of Olu ¡± where there was more than one legendary master, he had to fight. There were also more than one or two groups who had the ability and the confidence to make a move on him. Before the Sorcerer Association¡¯s branch announced his identity, he could not say that he was sitting on the fence. Just like that, the three of them continued to move along the road in the city of Olu. At this time, in the outside world where snow was falling, there were not many players or residents peddling on the streets. Everything was very quiet. this Frere boy who wants to curry favor with us is so stingy. He didn¡¯t even arrange for two maids. The White Dragon Serus, who had transformed into a strong man, complained. Ever since it had been taught a lesson by Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± touch of chill, ¡± it finally understood that no one in Zhao Xu¡¯s team was to be trifled with. Even though it kept asking Zhao Xu about the powerful spell that could beat up a White Dragon in its Prime and make it ¡®unable to take care of itself¡¯ in the middle of the carriage, it was still very happy. However, under Zhao Xu¡¯s slightly scornful gaze, he still gave in. He didn¡¯t dare to try to provoke Zhao Xu anymore, and he just obediently became a ¡± plain white Dragon. ¡°I just rejected the maid.¡± Zhao Xu said after hearing Serus ¡®complaints. Hey, hey, don¡¯t you know that in the noble families of Olu city, there are special maids who entertain guests? I was wondering why there were a few maids who were sneering at my strong body, but none of them threw themselves into my arms. Therus started to complain on the spot. Zhao Xu could only look helplessly at the muscular Serus in front of him. As soon as he got off the carriage, this silly White Dragon took off all his clothes and made all kinds of bodybuilding postures as he walked into the house. It seemed that he had this kind of intention. he even sent it to someone else¡¯s house. ¡°I thought you were just testing if you could still resist the cold after transforming into a human. I didn¡¯t think that it was because my lower body was too thirsty.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s tone was frivolous. Vivian, who had changed back into her casual clothes, sat further away silently. When they had been assigned their rooms, she and Zhao Xu had been assigned one as bodyguards, while the Brawler Bai Long had been assigned another. of course. That old white Dragon just now, too. Why didn¡¯t he think about how his daughter could compare to a fragrant human girl? ¡± The White dragon¡¯s eyes started to ripple as he spoke. ¡°So, you¡¯ve harmed people before?¡± Vivian asked in a flat tone. zhao xu noticed that her hand was already reaching for the holy avenger again, but the white dragon, who had his back to them, didn¡¯t see this scene that could possibly end his bloodline. Hmph, what are you saying? don¡¯t you know how much temptation your Lord White Dragon has for those village girls? ¡± The White Dragon Serus waved his strong arms on the spot, as if there were weights in his muscles, and they bulged. I¡¯m better than those skinny village men who can¡¯t even fill their stomachs. When he heard this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to lecture him. Arthur didn¡¯t have strict reproductive isolation, or there wouldn¡¯t be so many elves and half-orcs. As for creatures with half-dragon, half-celestial, and half-purgatory templates, there were countless of them. As long as both of them were willing, he would not care if a White Dragon wanted to expand the list of Dragon-type creatures. Praying for strength was everyone¡¯s inner pursuit. In his previous life, he had even fantasized about how powerful he would be if he were one of those Dragons that had boundless strength and could topple mountains and overturn seas. master zhongxia, don¡¯t say that your White Dragon brother Serus didn¡¯t bring you along. How about we go to the city tonight and have some fun? I know where the prostitutes nearby are good at serving people. After Serus drank the ¡°aged wine¡± that Frere offered, he let out a breath of cold air and was in a slightly tipsy state. He began to boast shamelessly. Vivian, help me keep an eye on this White Dragon tonight. Don¡¯t let it go anywhere. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow after we¡¯ve met the key characters in Olu city. Zhao Xu ordered. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. At this time, Vivian¡¯s expression seemed to be sharp. unless I die, it can¡¯t step out of this room. As she spoke, she picked up the long sword in her hand. Although she had not unsheathed it, the will of the sword had already gathered on the White Dragon¡¯s body. ¡°What about you, President?¡± After Vivian received the order, she didn¡¯t forget to keep an eye on Zhao Xu¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Me?¡± Zhao Xu smiled a little awkwardly. I have to go and meet someone in private tonight, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to bring too many people with me. You guys can just keep them. ah! Serus said unhappily, ¡± master zhongxia, don¡¯t you go to those red-light districts on your own without bringing a kind White Dragon like me. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to successfully sneak into this city.¡± Zhao Xu laughed to himself. It seemed like Serus wasn¡¯t as ¡± experienced ¡± as he had claimed. But when he heard what he was thinking about himself, Zhao Xu could only say that the other party was using the Dragon¡¯s lecherous heart to think about him, who was an upright and upright gentleman. He was really interested in the development of future generations, and Vivian, who revealed her charming face after taking off her helmet, was a better choice. It was just that this White Dragon was blind and didn¡¯t know that the real beauty was right beside him. after that, zhao xu didn¡¯t waste any more time. after he rearranged his inventory, he went out fully armed with his equipment, as if he was going to fight to the death. At this time, the name of a place on the note was still echoing in his mind. It was secretly given to him by a maidservant who was cleaning the house after she bumped into him in the evening. it was engraved with a pronoun that he and flay had in common-priest style. there was also another place-the most famous place in olu city that entertained people with sex, ¡°flaming red lips.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°You¡¯re quite early.¡± A delicate female voice came from the shadows. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Xu turned his head around in surprise and saw Flay standing in the dark corner of the room. She was covered from head to toe in tight clothing. her alluring body, long legs, long curly hair, and sexy lips when they first met were all gone now. At this time, she was wearing a chain-mail shirt and a thin sword. She was dressed in light clothes for a night attack. ¡°So that¡¯s how you recognized me.¡± Zhao Xu said. that¡¯s right. I can only say that your level of disguise at that time was enough to deceive that group of players. For a rogue like me who specializes in the skill of observing people, isn¡¯t it like showing off an axe in front of an expert? ¡± Flay didn¡¯t walk out of the shadows. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t argue with that. At that time, he had only returned to winter city after meeting Flay. He had used the God¡¯s prayer candle to summon the blazing God¡¯s servant, Artoria. Then, he had gone through the ¡± Holy Spirit possession ¡± with her and become a ninth-circle priest. The moment before he met Flay, his disguising skills were indeed not that good if he only relied on his ¡± disguising skills ¡°. what about the ¡®wizard zhongxia¡¯ you mentioned? did you guess it? ¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask. However, Flay shook her head. No. ¡°Oh, then it must be the guards who leaked the information.¡± Zhao Xu said as he nodded. at that time, the only people who knew his identity were verell and his guards. Flay was able to send a message to verell¡¯s house in less than half a day and let the maid inside send him the address of the meeting. Then, it was actually quite normal to plant people in the guards around Frere. Especially since the current leader of the Alliance was her father, many things were just natural to her. On the other hand, they were in a hurry the entire time, and the guards were still able to spread the news smoothly, which was quite impressive. ¡°Then, lady Flay, why did you ask me to come here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal,¡± Flay said to him with a smile. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Zhongxia, do you know how dangerous your situation is right now?¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu glanced at the legendary undead staff in his arms and the legendary Golem statue that he had never thrown out before. At the same time, he touched the agate gem in his pocket, which contained the remaining power of the legendary spell ¡°Dragon¡¯s offensive. With these trump cards, he should be able to do it, right? Chapter 472 ? 472 a moonless and windy killing night ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. At this moment, not far away from them was the ¡± flaming red lips ¡°, which was still bustling with people and dim lights even in the winter when pedestrians were walking with their heads lowered and their hands panting. From a distance, it even looked more like a noble and rich merchant with a rather deep background. No one would have thought that this was actually a money-squandering cave. The light from the lamps on the outer walls cast a faint shadow over Zhao Xu. ¡°It¡¯s far more dangerous than you can imagine.¡± Flay said seriously, ¡± you shouldn¡¯t have admitted that you are ¡®zhongxia¡¯ in front of so many guards. When he heard this, Zhao Xu looked at Flay with a proper attitude. She was already wrapped up so tightly that not a single inch of her skin could be seen. If she was seen by the patrolling guards at the city gate right now, she would definitely be arrested and interrogated on the spot. However, the other party had just called him a liar in the morning. Why did he look so considerate and considerate now? As if she could sense Zhao Xu¡¯s hesitation, Flay continued, ¡± if I can find out about you from the guards, then the higher-ups of the Alliance, the various noble forces, and the wealthy merchants in Olu city will definitely know about this tonight. The walls around Olu are far more transparent than you can imagine. When she saw Zhao Xu continue to remain silent and then raise his eyebrows, Flay snorted and said, ¡± you must be retorting in your heart. You think that just because you announced your identity as a member of the fallen star town¡¯s wizard Association, you¡¯ll be able to get an amulet from the wizard Association? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too na?ve, zhongxia,¡± Flay almost stomped her feet. the wizard Association is protecting the ¡®President of the local association¡¯. Assassinating them is equivalent to slapping the wizard Association in the face. That¡¯s why they¡¯ll definitely make a move. ¡°However, assassinating a ¡®reserve-duty¡¯ local association President who has not yet been officially appointed, or even announced publicly, is not that serious. The Alliance has a history of being ambushed by bandits on the way to his new position. At that time, it was the local wizard Association who arranged to exterminate the bandits. Mystra didn¡¯t make an official appearance.¡± so today you came to Olu city on a holiday, missed the opportunity to directly announce your identity, and delayed it until tonight. Then tomorrow morning when you walk out of verell¡¯s house, it will be the time when countless assassins will come. At this moment, Flay¡¯s tone became even more intense. to them, the path where you walk to the Association¡¯s branch might be the time when they have the least responsibility to kill you while you¡¯re in Olu city. It¡¯s also the easiest time to kill you as long as they find the right scapegoat. Flay couldn¡¯t help but sigh. in the end, zhongxia, you¡¯re still too weak. Level 7. Even if you¡¯re the type of player who has five Lifestones, you still don¡¯t have the confidence to own a divine weapon. at the very least, those evil organizations that are not afraid of the sorcerers ¡®Association will not stop attacking you until you become a sixth or seventh-circle sorcerer. zhao xu didn¡¯t expect that flay would be able to think through everything so clearly. Could a ¡± political environment ¡± really allow a girl to grow to this stage so quickly? Not long ago, he had easily tricked this girl into coming to him, and even obtained some secrets about the tomb and the notebook from her. Flay seemed to have read Zhao Xu¡¯s mind from the look of surprise in his eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡± back then, I knew that one of my father¡¯s core subordinates was also carrying a giant scythe, so when I saw your outfit, I didn¡¯t raise my guard against you. Besides, the residents of Arthur have always been very wary of priests. ¡°Or rather, why would you think that a girl who grew up in a thief organization would be pure and innocent?¡± Flay¡¯s expression turned a little sad as she said this. When he heard this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but think back to what had happened to him during the day. based on his experience, the way the other party walked didn¡¯t seem like he was an experienced person. ¡°What are you thinking? I really didn¡¯t expect you men, even if you¡¯re a player, to be so low. What I meant just now was that I grew up scheming and fighting. That¡¯s why I¡¯m still able to keep my chastity even though I¡¯m in a dirty organization.¡± Flay said in a bad mood. ¡°No need to explain, we plain players don¡¯t care about this.¡± Zhao Xu teased her. He was just guessing just now. How could he have known that this lady Flay would be able to think of so much? Flay¡¯s eyebrows twitched. It was true. The gamers didn¡¯t have the tools to commit crimes. They couldn¡¯t do anything even if they wanted to. how should I put it? do you realize the huge predicament you¡¯ll be in tomorrow? ¡± Flay said proudly. zhao xu looked at her smile and the corners of his lips curled up. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Flay was his enemy. He was actually so happy. If not for the fact that Flay had taken care of him a lot in his previous life, he would have to educate this delicate girl in front of him like how he educated Nan Xiaowei. ¡°then you want to trade with me?¡± Zhao Xu glanced at the other person and said hesitantly. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You want a divine artifact?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. His position as the ¡± Chairman of the town¡¯s Association ¡± might not be of much value to a lady like Flay, who was so popular that she could even be heard by the heavens. In that case, there was something else-the ¡± Holy breath ¡± that was widely rumored to be his. Otherwise, how could a player be able to kill hundreds of people as if they were nothing, even if many people had testified that there was no unique aura of a divine artifact at the scene? ¡°What are you thinking about? even when I, Flay, was groping people¡¯s money bags on the street, I still have a bottom line of not stealing. To me, divine artifacts are nothing but fleeting clouds. I¡¯m a girl, and I don¡¯t want to fight for hegemony over the world, so why would I take that thing?¡± As she said this, Flay also looked at Zhao Xu with an angry expression. It was as if she was very angry at him for thinking of her as such an unbearable person. ¡°Then what kind of deal do you want to make with me?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°To kill.¡± This time, Flay¡¯s tone was filled with determination. Her gaze went past Zhao Xu and landed on the fiery red lips building across from her. Her eyes were filled with murderous intent. ¡°After this is over, I¡¯ll give you all my resources and power to protect you. I believe that before I had my brother, there were many people in Olu city who looked down on me. However, there weren¡¯t many who dared to offend me. ¡± ¡°According to your plan, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re also planning to use your ¡®President¡¯ status to lie low in Olu, right? Now that I¡¯m here, I can definitely save you a lot of trouble. I can even let you live in my mansion. I guarantee that it¡¯s one of the safest places in Olu.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. Actually, the reason why he decided to reveal his identity was because he wanted to wait until the ¡± investigation report ¡± was announced. There weren¡¯t many days left anyway. At that time, he had proven that he didn¡¯t have a divine weapon. Naturally, he was free to fly in the sky. Flay didn¡¯t know this. But when Zhao Xu saw the look of hatred on her face, he remembered that even though she had caused him a lot of trouble back in Starfall town, Zhao Xu had indeed used Flay¡¯s name to show off. In fact, it might not even be Flay¡¯s fault. He might have been staying in Starfall town all this time, and then he died six or seven years earlier during the Black Dragon¡¯s attack. ¡°who do you plan to kill?¡± Zhao Xu turned around and looked at the blazing red lips. It was like a city that never slept at this moment. It was brightly lit, and he even saw a few big shots from Olu city coming out of there with disheveled clothes and drunk faces. ¡°I want you to help me kill Klose.¡± flay said. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Flay. It was true that this was his first time here, but he had been here before in his previous life. Klose was the ¡± Emperor ¡± of the underground forces of Olu city. He was a small fry who made a living at the port by relying on his ¡± sampan ¡± since he was young. In the end, he climbed all the way to the top of the underground forces by fighting and killing, as well as doing dirty work for various big shots. if I kill him for you, the entire underground organization will be after me tomorrow. This will completely offset the protection you¡¯re providing. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but complain. ¡°Didn¡¯t you join the fallen star Lake battle because you hated human trafficking?¡± Flay asked. or are you actually like the other players? you think that the people in Arthur are just a piece of data in the game in your imagination? ¡± I don¡¯t have that idea either. It¡¯s mainly because this deal isn¡¯t worth it. Zhao Xu said. ¡°then i can continue to increase the price.¡± Flay said in a serious tone. In fact, when she said the word ¡± add code, ¡± Zhao Xu could even feel the flirtatious look in her eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but chant a few lines of the goddess ¡®teachings to calm himself down. After he transmigrated to Arthur in his previous life, he did have such wild thoughts about a high and mighty lady like Flay. However, this was a man¡¯s instinct. It was just like solving his own problem. It was not against the law to fantasize about it. he didn¡¯t really want to put it into practice, even if the opportunity was right in front of him at this moment. ¡°Tell me your story?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh and say, ¡± why? why would you rather burn yourself to take revenge? ¡± Chapter 473 ? 473 Chapter 472 blood and fire Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why, as the daughter of the Alliance commander, I didn¡¯t use the Alliance¡¯s power to destroy this filthy place and kill that evil person? ¡± Flay¡¯s voice became even lower. If Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t seen how strong her muscles were under her tight clothes and how explosive her power was, he would have thought that she would fall over at any moment. ¡°So, this ¡®brothel¡¯ is also one of the underground structures of the Alliance?¡± Zhao Xu said sarcastically. ¡°That¡¯s right, it should be this area.¡± At this moment, Flay looked at Zhao Xu in confusion. zhongxia, can I trust you? ¡± ¡°From the moment you invited me here, haven¡¯t you already made your choice?¡± Zhao Xu replied. we players have the least involvement with Arthur. As long as I don¡¯t appear in Olu, you don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯m not a spy for some Big Shot. and with my current position, you don¡¯t have to worry about me being bribed. With just a few simple words, Zhao Xu pointed out why Flay had come to find him. In the huge Olu city, Flay could order tens of thousands of people around. However, if she wanted to find someone to kill a Big Shot who had already cleared his name so much that he was almost ¡± out in the open, ¡± the methods she could find were really countable. If she missed the zhongxia in front of her, she might not be able to wait for it again. as time passed, the players ¡®relationship with arthur deepened. at this time, there were traces of players in the mansions of many nobles and rich merchants. There would be fewer and fewer players involved. ¡°Zhongxia, I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡± flay sighed. Zhao Xu thought about it and decided not to remind her to add the word ¡± Trust ¡°. ¡°all of this started before i was born.¡± Flay was a little lonely at this moment. my mother was a rich young lady from a neighboring country. Because she was separated from her family on a trip, she was abducted by human traffickers and ended up in this hellish cage. when donder was young, he was also a guest here. however, i was born prematurely, so he didn¡¯t know that i was his daughter.¡± to him, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he can¡¯t give birth to an heir, I would be regarded as a weed even if I was his illegitimate daughter. ¡°Even now, he still sees me as an excellent tool for marriage. Maybe one day he will feel that he is going to lose power and marry me to his good brother, ducarlo.¡± when he heard this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. It seemed like he had really underestimated Flay in his previous life. Even when she first met him, Flay still respectfully called him ¡°don¡± as her father. After telling him the truth, she called him by his name, her tone full of contempt for her ¡± cheap father. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but widen a little. He suddenly understood everything that had happened in the past. It seemed that Flay had been on good terms with him and Zheng xinyun in his previous life. Later on, she had specially arranged for him to go to Olu city, and that was when she started to plant the nail. But no one would have expected that Zhao Xu¡¯s family would go through such a huge change, and Flay couldn¡¯t bear to drag him into this. However, each time Flay mentioned donder to him, she would always look like a kind father and a filial daughter. How much hatred did she show under her pretense? ¡°After I was born, I naturally became the property of the flaming red lips. Klose, the mastermind behind the scenes, invited the top courtesans of the fiery red lips and pink nectarine to teach me. Even his noble mistresses were called over to teach me how to dress like a noble girl.¡± Suddenly, Flay¡¯s aura changed. Her vigilant posture suddenly transformed into a graceful and exquisite noble girl. Her gestures were polite and directly showed him her former skills. If she had changed into a dress, it would not have looked out of place at all, and she would not have looked as carefree as before. all of this is naturally for me to package it into an ¡®exquisite dessert that has not been tasted¡¯ after a while. He wants to give it to the big shots he wants to please. Flay¡¯s eyes were cold as she talked about the past. It was as if she wasn¡¯t telling her own story. ¡°You beast.¡± zhao xu snorted coldly. in his opinion, he couldn¡¯t appease the public¡¯s anger by not dying in the process of refining copper in the third dimension. In his previous life, he had confiscated all the tools he had encountered when he was a town security officer. back then, I didn¡¯t know what that kind of luxurious life meant. I was just curious about the gazes of the maidservants around me who were watching a good show. Even when my mother saw me receiving guidance, she had a kind of disgust. It was completely different from the usual parents who were happy with their children¡¯s growth, which made me confused for a long time. Now, I finally understand that she probably hates to see her past self.¡± After hearing this unhurried and emotionless self-narration, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but assess Flay¡¯s psychological state. He surmised that the other party should not have any self-destructive tendencies. Perhaps this memory was something that had been sealed away in the deepest part of her heart, but Zhao Xu just needed to get to know it better. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to agree to any of Flay¡¯s requests. Zhao Xu claimed that he wanted to be Arthur¡¯s sharpest sword, but that didn¡¯t mean that this sword had to be held by someone else. ¡°When I was about eight or nine years old, I was sent to a Noble¡¯s house. He was an old man who had been impotent for many years. Now that I think about it, at most, I would be played with. However, my poor mother stood up for me. ¡± ¡°She, who had been trembling in fear for more than ten years in this fiery red lips, was so humble that she didn¡¯t even dare to offend the maidservants, for fear that one day she would become old and pale and be retaliated against. She tried to be locked up in a cage and was so hungry that she even ate the bugs and rats in the cracks of the wall. She was also abused by brutal guests and left unhealable scars, but at that moment, she still spoke up for her only daughter.¡± she said that if the mother and daughter go together, it might stimulate the rotten old noble, so she recommended herself to Klose to come with me. ¡± klose looked at her contemptuously. after she climbed over, he broke her legs with a wooden stick and told her that the guest would be more satisfied. ¡± At this point, Flay¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, which flowed down the edge of her mask. ¡°Just like that, we were escorted out of the city by the carriage. However, Klose was still wrong about one thing. My poor mother activated her magic bloodline the moment she gave birth to me. This talent allowed her to become a rank 1 Warlock. However, she was afraid of being detected all these years and thus, she didn¡¯t dare to advance.¡± ¡°The guests of the flaming red lips are not short of mages and warlocks who are powerful enough to see through the target¡¯s magic level. However, every time mother met such guests, she would be very happy, because she could learn more about the tricks of becoming a spellcaster through the chat with admiration, increasing the success rate of her escape.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t taken any action. Or rather, at the moment I was born, I saw how I was unluckily born into this sinful world. She¡¯s prepared to give me the opportunity to ¡°message gap¡± that comes with the upgrade of a level 1 spell.¡± it¡¯s funny to say that when doing that kind of dirty thing, no matter how much magic equipment you have, you have to take it off. On that old man¡¯s luxurious bed, he never thought that his drugged mother, who didn¡¯t even have the strength to clench her fist, would directly paralyze him with a spell. ¡°It¡¯s just that my mother with broken legs can¡¯t escape. At that time, she coldly told me about her past and said that she had never liked me. She said that she was the one who caused me to come to this world, so she came to pay me back this time. then, this silly woman lit a fire to cause chaos. Only then could I escape in the chaos. that night, my mother died, and I grew up. Flay calmed down after saying that. ¡°Later, I, a little girl, had nowhere to go. I could only wander and join a thief organization, and then I became a rogue there. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not very talented, so I don¡¯t have the power to take revenge. Therefore, I need to return to donder¡¯s side. I want to use this power to make myself stronger and finally kill all those who participated in this matter.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve finished my story.¡± Zhao Xu also nodded silently. Some people even considered death and didn¡¯t want to burden the other party. He re-sized up the tall ¡°fiery red lips¡± house in front of him. At this moment, the night was getting darker, and there were more guests who had been dormant for a long time. ¡°When you were first recognized, didn¡¯t your experience in this courtyard be known by others? if something happened to the other party, wouldn¡¯t you be suspected?¡± At this moment, Flay gave a sad smile. who knows how many crimes of Olu city are buried in this courtyard. Let¡¯s not even talk about human trafficking. Just the number of wives and daughters of the imprisoned officials and the frontline soldiers far exceeds your imagination. ¡°I¡¯m one of the people who want to kill Klose, but I¡¯m definitely not one of the top few. as long as i don¡¯t use my power on the surface, no one will suspect me. ¡± Flay said. After Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Flay again. He could tell that there was something strange about what she was hearing. ¡°klose is not your ultimate goal?¡± ¡°Him? This old dog that was pushed onto the stage was the main culprit, but not the only one. I¡¯m taking revenge on all the forces involved in that year, including the group of people who abducted my mother.¡± but my butcher¡¯s knife must be pointed at him first. I want this evil underground force to watch as their teammates die one by one. I want them to tremble in the shadow of death. Flay gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. I know the cost of hiring a mage. What else do you need? as long as it¡¯s something I have, I can give it to you, including me. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zhao Xu checked his equipment again and was certain that he was at the peak of his power. ¡°Then let¡¯s go?¡± ¡°What?¡± Flay was a little surprised because Zhao Xu was saying this to those fiery red lips in front of him. ¡°Are you crazy? I hope you can kill for me, but I don¡¯t want you to die. We have to plan our revenge carefully. I asked you to meet me here because only when I see this sinful house will I have the courage to tell you about my past.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not that I want you to take revenge for me tonight.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve endured for ten years, I don¡¯t mind enduring for another ten years.¡± Flay, who had just finished crying, was now out of breath. zhongxia, I know you have obtained a divine weapon. However, if you use it, or if you use the same method you used to kill those ambushers that night when the palace of Azur rose to the sky, you will definitely be exposed. The dark side of Olu city will only be glad that you revealed a weakness that can be attacked. ¡°I just want to ask you one thing. Is Klose inside?¡± zhao xu asked. Flay nodded in confusion. ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± Zhao Xu acted like an older brother and patted Flay on the shoulder. trust me, a wizard¡¯s methods are far beyond what you can imagine. After saying that, he turned back to look at the red-lipped mansion that was filled with red lights. ¡°there¡¯s no need for such a place to exist.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The two ¡°Golem statues¡± were thrown into the sky, drawing an extremely bright color. Olu city, the night of blood and fire. Chapter 474 ? 474 Faction: Chaotic Good On the forum. After the players who escorted Frere went offline, the news about ¡± Midsummer ¡± was immediately posted on the forum. [ shock! ] [ perhaps we have all underestimated the number one player. You will never guess his second identity. ] In an instant, this post was pushed to the top by countless passerby players, immediately pushing down the cute selfie posts of female players during the peaceful New Year period. The post described the first-person perspective of a player who acted as a guard. It explained in detail how they encountered the winter Wolves and white dragons after returning from the ice Mountain range, and how they escaped successfully. More importantly, this post directly revealed another key identity of the number one player, zhongxia: The president of the mage Association of Starfall town. There were still trump cards above divine artifacts! In an instant, it was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples. It swept through the entire forum area and monopolized all the hot topics of the day. Even a random post like ¡± who the hell is zhongxia ¡± attracted countless replies. The name ¡®zhongxia¡¯ was the most popular name in the city. Indeed, there were players who had gone from being the most ordinary waiters to official positions in the past few months, such as the sheriff of some small towns. However, no one would have expected that in the wizard Association, which had a reputation that dominated the entire continent, the position of the local association President, which was the core of the power system, would be given to another player. This was especially true for Starfall town, the first ruling town-level organization of the players. When the two were combined, the power was multiplied. However, there were also posts on the forum that retorted. [ you guys aren¡¯t joking, right? I¡¯m in Starfall town right now. Can you point me to which building on the map is the wizard Association? [ there¡¯s no tax on bragging? ] [ that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯ve met a real local player and we were immediately exposed. ] [ I¡¯ll have to trouble the people above to refute this. Please take a look at the post first. This ¡®zhongxia¡¯ is here to prepare for the construction. If there isn¡¯t any, he¡¯ll be the one to build it. ] [ that¡¯s even funnier. Do you think a player can build a complete wizard Association from scratch? [ if you don¡¯t have enough research and human resources, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to build the Association¡¯s Tower even after the game closes. Players who have tried to buy land, build houses, and speculate on land understand what I mean. ] For a time, because of the original Post¡¯s strong argument, the doubts about zhongxia¡¯s appointment as the president of the Association were lukewarm. However, the number of suspicious posts had indeed started to increase with regards to the other party¡¯s preparation for the Association. This was especially true for all the players in winter city and Starfall town. And among Zhao Xu¡¯s University classmates, the class group and the school group were all discussing this matter heatedly. The previously incomparably mysterious number one was actually about to land a spot in Starfall town. ¡°This big brother zhongxia is so fierce.¡± Zhang Qi immediately started to flatter him in the group. It was as if he was born to have a good impression of this male player, not to mention that after the argument with his classmates last time, he had even pushed him to the side of ¡°zhongxia. ¡°Hehe, you haven¡¯t even seen it and you¡¯re already licking it? Don¡¯t get snubbed by others when you¡¯re so hot.¡± The straight-A student li tiange couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Naturally, Zhang Qi would not let him off. He immediately retorted, ¡°li tiange, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so petty. ¡°Whoever¡¯s younger will know.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue about this. We¡¯ll naturally see the power of this God player. Especially since the number of novice mages in Starfall town has increased, we¡¯ll be able to come into contact with them.¡± Cui Lu said slowly. recently, the two people in the group would bicker whenever they were online, which gave her a headache. ¡°hey, hey, do you guys remember that the guards of the town encountered a group of people who claimed to be the president of the association? There was no wizard Association in the town, so the guards thought those people were scammers.¡± A student in the group suddenly recalled. yes, yes. The first time, we were scared by that person¡¯s force field weapon that could reflect damage. Later on, I think we specially mobilized a group of cavalrymen from the mine guards, but we still lost. However, those participants kept it a secret and refused to say much. ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± The squad leader, Fang Jiyue, also added, ¡± I only heard it during the day. Those cavalrymen were controlled by the Ninth Circle ¡®group monster stop spell¡¯ on the spot. They must have encountered a mighty person they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. d * mn, the person who claimed to be the president was clearly in the middle of the summer. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he has a nine-ring master guarding him? ¡± Du Nan also couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the power of his divine weapon.¡± zhao xu¡¯s roommate, chen sinan, who had always been silent, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± according to what the thread owner said, that zhongxia will probably arrive at olu city today. we¡¯ll know if we keep an eye on the recent events in olu city. Recently, every time he appears, he causes a huge uproar.¡± Hey, hey, that¡¯s Olu city we¡¯re talking about. Even if zhongxia is a Level-7, 4th-circle mage, he¡¯ll only sink like a rock if he¡¯s thrown into the huge Olu. As for whether he¡¯ll even be able to hold that divine weapon, it¡¯s hard to say. Li tiange retorted. Hmph, didn¡¯t he just defeat a dozen white dragons? if you were him, you would have become Dragon poop long ago. Zhang Qi said indignantly. ¡°Zhang Qi, you¡¯d better be more precise with your words. Although the player¡¯s consciousness was a little blurry at the time, he was sure that there were no traces of battle now. That¡¯s why he¡¯s just using his mouth to persuade them to retreat. It¡¯s not as exaggerated as repelling them.¡± Li tiange found a vague point in the post and mocked it on the spot. Hmph, you don¡¯t understand how powerful their mages are. I¡¯m too lazy to explain it to you. Zhang Qi said. hehe, if that zhongxia is really so capable, he¡¯ll cause a huge storm in Olu city tonight. A few important people will die. Li tiange continued to increase the bid. At this moment, Zhang Qi wanted to continue the conversation and make a bet, but he didn¡¯t dare to be certain about such things. After thinking about it, he didn¡¯t reply. The nosy people in the class also forwarded screenshots of the discussions in the group to other groups. Because these conversations involved a secret at the time and there was a taunting plot at the end, they were immediately spread by more QQ groups. Even later, screenshots of the chat in the group appeared on the forum. However, the first reaction of most of the players who saw the post was that they didn¡¯t believe that a 4th-circle mage like zhongxia could cause any trouble. To them, tonight was another peaceful night in Olu city. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C As the two Golem statues were thrown into the sky, their bodies began to grow in size. Flay watched in disbelief as they turned into terrifying existences. It was as if the small sail that was like a sampan a moment ago had become a huge cruise ship in the next second. As the two golems landed heavily on the ground, two loud and dull ¡± sounds ¡± rang out in the air, causing one¡¯s eardrums to go numb. As for the spot where the golem was standing, the ground immediately cracked and caved in under the impact of the hundreds of tons of force. The cracks on the surface of the ground spread like a spider web, and even the nearby buildings shook. Flay felt a slight tremor and could not help but ask in bewilderment, ¡± this is a Golem? From a statue?¡± She had come into contact with the ¡°statue¡± type of magic item before, and she even had one on her. However, it had nothing to do with the golems. not to mention, she couldn¡¯t recognize the two magical golems in front of her. they were different from the ones she had seen in the wizard association branch in olu city. It was just that the bright luster similar to ¡± Mithril ¡± and ¡± adamantine ¡± was vaguely recognized by the illumination of the street, but she was not sure. If the metal was real, then just the material of the two golems would be priceless. At this moment, after hearing the strange sound and shaking, not only the security guards in the fiery red lips came out to take a look, but the windows on the entire Street, which were originally closed, immediately lit up and opened. Some people inside stuck their heads out to see what was going on. ¡°An earthquake?¡± ¡°No, it was just a loud noise?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Association of mages has done some experiments?¡± ah, don¡¯t scare me. I¡¯ll have to get out of the city then. Immediately, many neighbors began to chat with each other. ¡°Quickly look! What was that huge black shadow in the shadows? It¡¯s near the fiery red lips.¡± ¡°Oh my God, a constructed creature, a Golem? But where did it come from? it¡¯s super huge!¡± we¡¯re in trouble. Olu might change his expression tonight. A few busybodies continued to chat through the open window. The patrol team at the end of the street, after being disturbed, immediately blew their whistles and rushed over. ¡°You should hide it well.¡± Zhao Xu looked over at Flay, who was behind him. At this moment, her eyes were still red. She hadn¡¯t even recovered from the heavy emotions in her heart before she was shocked by Zhao Xu. ¡°Is this the divine weapon?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but mumble to herself as she looked at Zhao Xu with an even more touched and conflicted expression. Zhao Xu chuckled and said, ¡± no, but theoretically speaking, it¡¯s stronger than most divine artifacts. At this time, he slowly walked out of the shadow and walked towards the house in front of him, which was already noisy. The earthquake had caused many customers to run out without even wearing their pants. At this moment, countless people had already seen the two terrifying golems that were so tall that they were beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. They could crush ordinary humans like ants with a raise of their hands. Zhao Xu gently raised his scepter and was about to give the golem an order. [ warning, adventurer zhongxia, your current actions will cause you to lean towards the ¡®Chaos Faction¡¯! ] After Zhao Xu looked at the notification, he just smiled. Since the law of order could not purify this kind of sin, it was not a good idea. They would use their ¡®chaotic¡¯ selves to teach the world the most basic ¡®morals¡¯ with their fists. ¡°Destroy everything before you.¡± Zhao Xu gave this order coldly! Chapter 475 ? 475 Dragon¡¯s breath from the mage As soon as the order was given, the Mithril and adamantine golems strode toward the secret chamber of the flaming red lips. With every step they took, the ground would shake, as if a sonorous piano piece was being played. ¡°Stop your steps!¡± Suddenly, a warrior carrying a tower shield came forward to block the way. Looking at the huge Golem in front of him, even though he was a guard with fiery red lips and had a very good monthly salary, he still felt a trace of fear at this moment. Thinking of this, he had already made up his mind to abandon the shield and escape if anything went wrong. However, how could things go as one wished? The moment he blinked, the golem lifted its leg that was like a ¡®pillar¡¯ and stomped on him. Trample! The unique ability of the adamantine golem was instantly activated, and its originally slow pace was so fast that it left afterimages in the retina. ¡°Ah!¡± A heart-numbing scream came to an abrupt end without even a syllable. The surrounding guards who were about to go up to help saw this scene, and the firm will that they had built up through their usual training was shattered on the spot. This was because a living person had just been crushed under the foot of the adamantine golem right in front of them. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°someone¡¯s dead!¡± This extremely tragic scene caused the residents on the streets who were originally watching the fun to scream. A bunch of doors and windows that had just been opened closed tightly on the spot, not daring to make a single sound. This was already a battle that was beyond their understanding. If they wanted to watch the show so that they could brag next time, they would have to be alive to watch it. Everyone was afraid of being targeted by these two ¡°murderous demon¡± golems. In the past, Zhao Xu had also relied on the Mithril Golem to keep the adamantine golem busy so that it didn¡¯t have a chance to trample on him like this. At this moment, the two golems strode forward and raised the gigantic weapons in their hands, slashing at the door that was decorated with luxurious decorations. the archers hiding in the sentry posts had already fired arrows at the two golems. However, for their ¡®defense level¡¯ and ¡®damage reduction¡¯ abilities, these were just scratching an itch through their shoes. ¡°bang!¡± ¡°Thump.¡± A thick smoke rose. It was the Mithril Golem that had swung its sword twice, directly smashing down a load-bearing pillar. A corner of the entire front Pavilion collapsed on the spot. At this moment, the courtyard, which was originally filled with decadent sounds of laughter, noise, and exercise, was also filled with screams. The guests who were immersed in it all realized that it was not just a simple earthquake. the two golems had attracted most of his attention, but they were also causing a huge commotion for the fiery red lips. zhao xu nodded his head in satisfaction. Next, it was his turn to perform. Supreme magic control, long-lasting spells, and extreme spells. ¡°Dragon¡¯s breath!¡± In an instant, this continuous individual spell was cast on Zhao Xu¡¯s body. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have obtained Golden Dragon Breath. Radius: 5 meters. Damage: 80. Duration: [ 24 hours ] Originally, this spell could cause 1-8 points of breath damage every two levels. Under the influence of Zhao Xu¡¯s extreme effects, he maxed out 8 points. Then, his spellcaster level also allowed this spell to be stacked to the point of 10 layers. The final 80 points of fire damage, even if it was reflected successfully, would still be a full 40 points of damage. Unless it was an ordinary powerhouse above level five or six, they would basically die under the effect of this dragon¡¯s breath. Zhao Xu also started charging forward. The two golems were limited by their means of attack and could only attack one or two individual targets in their surroundings each round, which was their greatest weakness. and when zhao xu got closer, he puffed up his cheeks. Suddenly, a torrent of fire element Energy gathered in his mouth. Then, his throat felt itchy, and he opened his mouth on the spot to exhale. It was like children spattering at each other, but to a mage, it was the fire of death that killed. A ball of flame energy gushed out of his mouth. The extremely hot red flames were like a fire Dragon, directly engulfing the enemies under the golem¡¯s feet. These guards who had just barely mustered up their courage did not even have the time to wail and beg for mercy when they felt a scorching wave of air blowing against their faces and penetrating their bodies. In an instant, they couldn¡¯t even cough, and died on the spot, accompanied by the intense pain brought by the thick smoke and high temperature. After the Dragon Breath was released, the effective range of the attack wasn¡¯t very wide within a five-meter radius, but it was enough for Zhao Xu to hit a large number of guards in the courtyard. They were all charred black and lying on the ground, not moving at all. They were basically dead. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have used Dragon Breath (Golden Dragon). Cooldown time: 1-4 rounds. 2 rounds ] zhao xu nodded in approval at the effects of this spell. This was the most powerful weapon in the hands of an ordinary Dragon. He had achieved it by using a level 4 spell and a Endurance Specialty. In fact, his was the top version with the maximum damage. From the third circle to the fourth circle, his continuous damage had risen from normal physical damage to AoE damage. It was no longer the simple ¡°cloud of blades¡± or ¡°evil tentacles of Alva¡± like when he was in the third circle. ¡°Mr. Mage, it¡¯s that man.¡± ¡°It was that person who drove these two golems to attack us.¡± A few mages in robes ran over from the back of the courtyard and saw the tragic scene. The guards who were lucky enough to be outside the range of the dragon¡¯s breath ran and cried at them. These two mages, who were usually half on guard and half enjoying service, hurriedly raised their staves and began to chant. ¡°Fireball!¡± In an instant, two fireballs appeared in front of Zhao Xu. it was just that the super magic instantaneous scepter in zhao xu¡¯s hand was even faster, so he didn¡¯t even have to think too much and just shook it a little. instant cast. Secondary magic has no effect on the barrier. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have cast the Level 4 spell ¡®secondary spell nullification barrier¡¯, ignoring Level 1 to level 3 spells. ] A shimmering, fixed magic sphere surrounded Zhao Xu, and the two high-heat fireballs instantly disappeared the moment they touched each other. Immediately after, a monstrous heat wave burst out outside the sphere. Spell nullifying barrier could ensure that no level 3 spell would be effective within a three-meter radius of the spell¡¯s effect. ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu noticed a strange noise coming from behind him. He turned his head around and realized that it was the other wizard who had come around to ambush him. The other person was pointing his staff at him, and it was obvious that all the spells he had cast earlier had also lost their effectiveness. The fourth-circle nullification barrier was indeed a ¡± noob-crushing divine weapon ¡°. Although he was unable to walk out of the boundary, he had already made these low-circle mages return without any success. While he was blocking the spell, the two golems also raised their huge weapons, one each, and successfully cut down the two low-level mages. In the end, not everyone in this world had a cloak of stars that could block non-magic attacks like Zhao Xu did. as long as these golems could close the distance, killing these low-level mages without any defensive abilities would be as easy as killing chickens. When Zhao Xu stepped on the blood on the ground and walked into the courtyard at the back, all the guards who had been blocking the door were dead, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. At this moment, a few guests in ragged clothes, who were obviously not fully dressed, were running out. Zhao Xu looked at the people in front of him coldly and asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Klose?¡± This group of customers thought that Zhao Xu was here to pick them up, so they immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°who sent you? How can you talk to us like this?¡± heh, Who Do You Think You Are after wearing a mage robe? I¡¯m going to write a letter to the Association later to prohibit apprentices from wearing official mage robes. ¡°Villains die from talking too much.¡± Zhao Xu summarized, but this time, his mouth pouted again. Fire breath! There was no trial and no strict order. It was just an encounter in the midst of revenge, but these guests had died because they were too talkative and shouldn¡¯t have appeared here. This was the difference between the chaos Faction and the order faction. Zhao Xu was free to prove that he had killed someone, and he wasn¡¯t going to be judged by the law. After he exhaled, Zhao Xu looked at the charred bodies. Their clothes and faces were indistinguishable, and he quietly walked past them and left. zhao xu continued to move forward, and the two golems followed behind him. The golem¡¯s sword and Zhao Xu¡¯s fire became the fastest way to die in this area, and they took everyone with them. The entire fiery red lips was filled with all kinds of wails and cries. There were people running and trying to survive everywhere. Most of the buildings had already caught fire and were burning continuously. It was a complete opposite of the peaceful and prosperous world half an hour ago. At this moment, with a heavy stomp from the golem, a curtain was directly shaken off, revealing a man and a woman who were trembling inside. Zhao Xu immediately recognized the fat man. He was the financial Officer of the Alliance. The man had once tried to cut off Starfall town¡¯s salary, and the woman under him was a waitress here. let me go. I¡¯ll compensate you. A lot of money. the fat man begged for mercy. he had already seen zhao xu kill everyone he passed through the curtain. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but think about how this woman had a beautiful wife at home, but she still came to a place like this. Then, his eyes jumped and he looked at the woman¡¯s age. Zhao Xu shook his head, turned around, and left. At the same time, he waved his hand. A silver light flashed. The Mithril Golem raised its heavy sword on the spot and pierced the fat officer¡¯s heart, leaving him with a look of disbelief. ¡°why would you come to such a place?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even turn his head as he commented. ¡°Quick, this is the Demon King of slaughter.¡± ¡°Set up the formation,¡± There was the sound of hurried footsteps. Zhao Xu turned around and saw that the city guards patrolling outside and the guard with the fiery red lips had finally arrived and blocked his way. ¡°Where is Klose?¡± he asked. Zhao Xu asked. in fact, he didn¡¯t even use a hint spell. It was as if everything was just a routine, and he didn¡¯t care if he could get an answer. ¡°Hmph, how can you know his lordship¡¯s whereabouts?¡± die! a guard said angrily. As he spoke, he raised his long sword and charged over. Zhao Xu nodded and sighed. ¡°Then you guys can leave first.¡± it breathed out flames, and the raging flames engulfed everyone. [ adventurer zhongxia, your current camp is: [ chaotic kindness ] [ adventurer zhongxia, your death god shard is currently being unlocked. ] Chapter 476 ? 476 The first official priest follower Mystra, Sacred Heart Cathedral. alright, after this period of teaching, no matter how slow your progress is, you cleric apprentices have basically completed all the cleric training. At this moment, in a ¡± prayer room ¡± full of goddess statues, dozens of trainee priests were sitting silently under the stage, listening to the graduation speech. Today¡¯s graduation ceremony was specially arranged at night due to the special time of the players. The old priest on the stage was only Level 3. However, he had been teaching novice priests for decades, and even many archbishops had been taught by him. The elderly priest looked at the players below the stage, consoling them that they had not caused him any trouble during this period of time. Other than the succubus invasion incident at the beginning, everything had been calm at the rest of the time. This would allow him to retire smoothly after this last session of teaching. But the elderly priest could not help but sigh. Due to their religion on earth, the players ¡®faith in Arthur¡¯s gods wasn¡¯t that high. Many players felt that they shouldn¡¯t believe in gods with specific personalities. They would directly start with the ¡± faction belief ¡± priests, and most of the trainee priests at the moment were in this situation. However, the lack of the ¡± gift ¡± of the goddess meant that it would be much more difficult for these trainee priests to obtain ¡± divine power ¡± and become ¡± quasi-priests ¡± than other goddess priests. Although the former was a difficult queue in the goddess ¡®divine grace sequence, there was always hope of being able to get in line and cutting the queue one day. However, as camp priests, most of them had to rely on their own strength to feel the ¡± divine spells ¡± and the ¡± true essence ¡± of their camps. it was easier said than done to comprehend dao overnight. Basically, based on his many years of experience, even if the players in front of him had special ¡± divine grace, ¡± the next part of the road would still be difficult. Otherwise, after a few months, the number of priests in the player faction would not be so few. ¡°sister yun ¡®er, from what the old man said, we¡¯ll just let them go.¡± At this moment, the young priestess Tina, who was sitting next to Zheng xinyun, sighed. She also looked younger than 15 years old. the priests of other goddesses can still rely on studying the Holy temple of the goddess of magic to strengthen their own beliefs and obtain the divine grace spell, but what can we, a group of priests of faith, do? ¡± there¡¯s no doctrine for us to read. I¡¯ve seen those recorded successful cases. Most of them became camp priests because they had a certain belief. Most of them only became camp priests because they encountered major setbacks and great changes. But I¡¯m just a little girl who¡¯s been pampered since I was young. Where would I get such feelings from?¡± At this time, the female priest with long black hair, who was also sitting next to them, said in a weak voice, ¡± actually, I think the goddess ¡®doctrine is pretty good. oh, oh, tongxue, are you going to betray our camp and join the goddess¡¯s side? ¡± The young female player, Tina, couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. The other cleric players sitting around them could not help but glance at them. Some of them even coughed a few times. Even though the goddess had generously accepted and tutored them, this group of priests. However, Tina¡¯s words were more or less in the realm of arrogance, and even the elderly priest on the stage swept his gaze over them. Although the 158cm-tall girl with long, straight black hair was a little weak-minded, she was still very tough. Nana, from the moment the three of us met here, I¡¯ve sworn to you that I will never betray you, even if I can¡¯t become a priest forever. ¡°what about you, sister yun-er.¡± The girl player Tina turned around and asked Zheng xinyun, ¡± do you want to convert to the goddess of magic? ¡± Zheng xinyun shook her head slightly. I won¡¯t. ¡°after tomorrow, i¡¯ll probably leave the church and join my high school best friend qi qi¡¯s guild. She said that I could be a cleric apprentice and follow her. However, I think that after school reopens, I won¡¯t be able to play games as often as I do now.¡± zheng xinyun couldn¡¯t help but sigh. she had no experience in mind games before, so her speed in completing the entire cleric training was not fast, nor could she be considered outstanding. however, no matter how many classes she had to withdraw from, no matter how complicated the theology books were, she had to persevere. hehe, sister Yun ¡®er, a well-educated rich lady like you shouldn¡¯t have come to play games. The young girl, Tina, couldn¡¯t help but tease him. Although she was the youngest of the three, she was also the dirtiest one, and her driving speed was astonishing. She, Zheng xinyun, and Ji tongxue had gotten to know each other in this game and had slowly become familiar with each other. Or rather, if there wasn¡¯t such mutual support, with Arthur¡¯s level of harshness, it would be easy to persuade girls who didn¡¯t really like to play games to leave. ji tongxue couldn¡¯t help but nod her head. however, her gaze couldn¡¯t help but drift towards the statues of goddesses in the corner, as if she could see the faint light on them. Although the church did not force these trainee priests to change their faith to the goddess, they had done enough preparation in all aspects of the details. At this moment, Zheng xinyun also revealed a nostalgic expression. ¡°Qi Qi was also very surprised that I would play this game. She tried to recommend it to me many times before, but I always rejected her. In the end, I¡¯m online more frequently than she is.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t tell me your boyfriend is in this game.¡± Tina couldn¡¯t help but tease. Zheng xinyun shook her head. No. however, before I entered the game, I met a very mysterious person. It was also because of him that I chose to enter this game. Their discussion also attracted the curiosity of the people in the back seat. A male priest could not help but ask, ¡± Yoona, didn¡¯t you go on a mission with the priest ¡®Midsummer¡¯ who was our lecturer before? ¡± is he the same person as the number one player, mage zhongxia? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure.¡± Zheng xinyun said. Many curious people had been asking her this question ever since the news about the ¡®Holy breath¡¯ had appeared on the forum. Or rather, they could faintly feel the ¡± favoritism ¡± that the Midsummer priest had for Yoona. It was just that he had initially treated Yoona as an NPC, so it was fine. Now that it was actually a player, the problem was no small one. Hmph, I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s him. To think that I used to admire him. Tina couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± feelings can also be approached with ulterior motives. ¡°Yoona definitely won¡¯t let him snatch her away. She¡¯s the most beautiful flag of our ¡®camp priest¡¯.¡± Tina harrumphed. Seeing this, Ji tongxue quickly said, ¡± that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s up to Yunyun herself ¡­ However, before she could finish her sentence, she saw Zheng xinyun¡¯s body emit a strange white light, which illuminated her. In the originally quiet prayer room, a deep and ethereal song suddenly came. the heavenly language is a prayer, a blessing from the gods. Ji tongxue, who was considered a straight-A student, immediately reacted. At this moment, the expression of the elderly priest who was in charge of presiding over the graduation meeting changed drastically. The wrinkles on his face almost flattened. His knees couldn¡¯t help but soften, and he knelt on the ground. the goddess¡¯s blessing? ¡± ¡± which cleric apprentice is so blessed by the gods that even on a non-birthday, he would be granted such favor in public to become a cleric? ¡± at this moment, all the cleric apprentices in the class could not help but look at zheng xinyun. Priests who didn¡¯t need to learn spell structure models and only had a basic grasp of the incantation and posture actually had a much higher completion rate than mages, but the number of priests was not much higher. Most of the priests were stopped by the idea of ¡®receiving God¡¯s grace and bestowing divine spells¡¯. ¡°It¡¯s only been a short time, and he¡¯s already crossed the threshold?¡± I heard that the priest account is the account with the highest income right now. Many Studios are practicing it, but they can¡¯t get any divine arts. ¡°Do you think that no matter how strong the adventurer team and the financial backer are, they all lack priests? In an adventurer team, no matter how many priests there are, they won¡¯t be wasted. If they can fight and heal, what else is there to say?¡± ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t this female priest be rich?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a rich girl in real life, trying to experience life. You think she¡¯s here to earn money to support her family like you? You know that faith isn¡¯t enough, so you came here to join in the fun.¡± Zheng xinyun could no longer care about the discussion around her. She saw a holy light slowly integrate into her body. As for the elderly priest who was kneeling on the ground, he looked up at the heavenly Sanskrit in front of him in disbelief and muttered to himself, ¡± that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s the goddess ¡®death domain aura. It¡¯s just that the fluctuations of her divine power are wrong. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t the goddess?¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s not the goddess¡¯s divine power, why would the goddess allow it to descend upon the Sacred Heart Cathedral? The Fiend¡¯s attack clearly only ended a short while ago, but there¡¯s already a divine barrier around it. ¡± ¡°Which God follower is it?¡± Just as the old priest was bewildered, he suddenly realized that a ¡± door of light ¡± condensed from holy light had suddenly opened in the prayer room in the sky. ¡°The gate between worlds!¡± ¡°Blazing sky god servant?¡± At this time, the other player priests also looked at this scene in a daze. These two terms were not unfamiliar to them after they had been through this period of training. however, it was also because of his understanding that he knew how terrifying it was! Zheng xinyun raised her head slightly and looked at the blazing sky god servant who had leaned out from the heaven realm. Her mouth was slightly open. you are? ¡± ¡°artoria, i¡¯m just here on orders to take a look.¡± Said Altoria, who had a head full of golden hair and an ahoge that stood up. The Angel¡¯s holy aura made everyone feel at peace. At the same time, they held their breaths and waited for the angel to continue. Then, Altoria gently extended her finger and touched Zheng xinyun¡¯s forehead. ¡°congratulations, you are now an official priest.¡± Chapter 477 ? 477 The third prophecy Zhao Xu stared at his own ¡± divinity fragment unlocked ¡± notification and was stunned for almost ten seconds. Immediately after, he felt the ¡± strong ¡± directional guidance from Zheng xinyun. It was as if in the dark night, there was a bright Starlight that easily attracted his gaze. When he saw the light coming from the other party, Zhao Xu immediately sent some of his energy over. However, he did not know what kind of magical and magnificent encounter Zheng xinyun had encountered on the other side of the river. ¡°They¡¯re finally here.¡± Lacus¡¯s weak voice rang out in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind again. At this moment, a mysterious voice suddenly appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. ¡°He went against the flow of time.¡± he controls the eternal sacred weapon, spreading the light of magic. ¡°He was born in the chaos of disorder and allowed the world to separate from him.¡± The third line of the first sovereign¡¯s prophecy of Jerger¡¯s seven great prophecies rang out in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind without any warning. ¡°I see.¡± Lux¡¯s voice was sweet and weak at the moment, as if she had been touched by the true meaning of life. zhao xu also realized what was going on. he was able to hear the prophecy because he had done it! Going back in time, this was a University class that Zhao Xu had been in four months ago, when he had traveled back to Earth from Arthur ten years in the future. He was in charge of the eternal sacred gear because he had met Lux. As for spreading the light of magic, that was something he had done all along. And the latter ¡®born out of disorder and chaos¡¯ might be referring to the moment he became ¡®chaotic and kind¡¯. In the past, Zhao Xu had chosen to remain neutral in order to take advantage of the situation. Later on, they believed in the teachings of the goddess and turned to the ¡± Neutral Good ¡± in line with the goddess. At this moment, he had become a part of the ¡®Chaotic Good¡¯ because of his free-willed killing methods. There was still a level of difference in faith between him and sisylvana, the goddess of magic, and he had not yet become a former priest. ¡°Any suggestions, lacus?¡± he asked. Zhao Xu asked. At this moment, the entire ¡°flaming red lips¡± had fallen into chaos. The amazing power of the two legendary golems was already a great killing weapon before the appearance of the strong. Anyone who was targeted by it would be killed in one blow. There was no chance of survival. Especially the Mithril Golem, whose overall value was weaker than the adamantine golem, but by relying on the Mithril Golem¡¯s ¡± agility ¡± ability, it directly swung its sword twice in each round, killing two people, and the output power was even greater. They were like two peerless experts. Although they couldn¡¯t annihilate the enemy like cannons, their ¡°heavy hands¡± and ¡°unparalleled defense¡± made them walking death gods on the battlefield. He killed until all the reinforcements had a mental breakdown and fled in panic. At this moment, Zhao Xu was standing quietly near a burning fire. He was so stunned that he didn¡¯t move at all, but there wasn¡¯t a single person around him who dared to get close to him or attack him. ¡°Master, it seems that we have to keep on fulfilling the prophecy so that we can continue to advance further.¡± and master, as long as you follow the direction of the prophecy, you will find that the will of the entire world is following you. Lux¡¯s voice started to become ethereal again. ¡°A prophecy is to point out the path of the lightning in advance.¡± In the end, she made the final decision. Zhao Xu suddenly felt a little emotional. The lightning that connected heaven and earth was actually an electric field that discharged electricity along the path with the least resistance. If the weather didn¡¯t change in a short period of time, then the lightning situation would be as such. The prophecy was the same. It was actually referring to the possibility of the least resistance in the development of this world. lacus told him to go with the flow. ¡°But aren¡¯t we going to go with the flow and reverse the prophecy?¡± Zhao Xu asked. no, master. You¡¯re making prophecies about the unknown, but we can still work hard on the known prophecies. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Lacus had told him to follow the first three sentences and continue to execute the plan. When he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but have an idea. He had traveled back in time and returned to the present. He had used Antonya¡¯s legendary spell to return to the past and see the Molin stone tablet 77. Especially after meeting Qi Qi, it laid a very solid foundation for his future advancement. However, did he have to use Lux more often? And then spread the magic light? ¡°That¡¯s right, master,¡± Lacus said, ¡± next, as the prophecy says, you just have to continue spreading the light of magic and you will be able to level up very quickly. I already have a premonition that the moment the Sorcerer¡¯s Association is built, you will automatically be promoted to Level-8. This is the advantage you have when you go with the flow. When Zhao Xu heard this, he nodded his head with some emotion. for example, the lightning rod was erected in a lightning area to reduce the resistance and increase the probability of being struck by lightning. It was used to attract lightning and protect the other buildings. he had become the priest of the goddess of magic, which was part of spreading magic. It was also part of the reason why he became the secret imparter of the final scroll. His oath to the origin of magic was also a part of it. These methods had brought him unparalleled benefits. This meant that when the ¡± Association of mages ¡± of Starfall town was established, he would definitely stand out from the rest. For the first time, Zhao Xu felt like he was able to see through the structure of the chessboard. It was as if he knew the floating waves of a fish and the trajectory of a bird in the air. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Zhao Xu raised his head and looked up at the sky. At this moment, a cold rain suddenly fell from the sky. Even though it put out some of the fire, it still allowed the extremely cold and wet coldness to seep into his skin. ¡°This rain is a projection of my power.¡± Lacus said, ¡± I can only use the simplest method to destroy the scene with Oris. Master, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of them detecting any traces. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xu replied, ¡± but from now on, I have to continue to carry out my duty as a chaos specialist. ¡°Capture kuloze.¡± ¡°Master, this should be a piece of cake for you.¡± Lacus analyzed. He could already see ¡± Flay ¡± in her tight-fitting outfit running towards him. Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have appeared here to attract suspicion. let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve received news that the higher-ups of the Alliance have issued a summoning order. High-circle mages will be here in a while. Flay¡¯s voice was filled with urgency. Zhao Xu started to frown slightly at this. The reaction speed of a high circle mage was still faster than he had expected. He had decided to make his move tonight because of a time difference. Otherwise, if he waited until tomorrow to visit the wizard Association¡¯s branch before making his move, it would not be easy to erase his suspicion. ¡°I have to find Klose first.¡± Zhao Xu said. it¡¯s almost too late. We can attack him in the future. Destroying this place today must have hurt him badly. This result was completely beyond Flay¡¯s imagination. Zhao Xu shook his head. no, if you don¡¯t kill him tonight, you might never have the chance to kill him again. ¡°But it¡¯s too late for us to find him.¡± Flay¡¯s voice was filled with despair. just now, she had also been looking around, but no matter how hard she looked, she could not see the figure of the enemy who had a blood feud with her. believe me, in this world, there¡¯s no one that a mage can¡¯t find. The average person might not have learned this kind of poaching spell and would be reluctant to spend money. However, his name was Zhao Xu, and he could be said to have mastered the most spells out of all the Level 4 Wizards. In fact, the spells of all the Level 4 Wizards combined might not even be as complete as his. ¡°I need your help.¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°What?¡± do you have Klose¡¯s things? I have the information, and other things like clothes, hair, and so on? ¡± Flay smiled bitterly. She didn¡¯t expect that the special item she had prepared for future use would have such a use. ¡°I only managed to get a piece of Klose¡¯s hair after bribing the maidservant inside. I originally thought that it would be better to keep it for magic. ¡°Just nice.¡± Body tissues like hair could be said to be a great killing weapon. In fact, he would need to have some understanding of the target to cast a positioning spell. But in his previous life, most of the people Zhao Xu had met were big shots on the surface. He had only heard a little about the people behind the scenes in the underworld, but he wasn¡¯t really familiar with them. However, as a mage ¡­ Naturally, there was a way to turn unfamiliarity into familiarity. ¡°Probe!¡± Zhao Xu instantly used multi-talented spellcaster to shorten the casting time. He turned this Level 3 spell, which took an hour, into a standard movement spell and cast it. This spell itself was a level 4 wizard and Level 5 priest spell. He should have been able to cast it now. And it just had to be a level 3 poet spell, so Zhao Xu was able to cast it a long time ago. In an instant, he saw the middle-aged Klose, curled up in a mysterious room surrounded by stone walls. at this time, there was no one around him, but his whole body was trembling a little, and he was looking at the ceiling in a little fear. This detect spell allowed Zhao Xu to see everything within a three-meter radius of the target of the spell. ¡°You dodged pretty quickly, but your luck ends here. Let¡¯s see if you can run away so quickly this time.¡± Zhao Xu raised his head and took out a small piece of hunting dog fur. He gently rubbed it. Slowly, as a mysterious incantation was chanted, Zhao Xu started to pace back and forth on the spot. It was as if he was slowly feeling the electric waves around him. It was a level 4 spell, creature positioning. Above level 2 item locating, this divination spell could be called the ¡± Arthur¡¯s high-level search radar. However, to cast this spell, one needed to have a ¡®familiar¡¯ level effect. And right now, Zhao Xu was using his detection spell to get himself familiar with the spell so that he could successfully cast the creature positioning spell. after zhao xu¡¯s mind went blank for a moment, he turned around and looked at the bottom of a building that was still burning. There was an underground passage in that place. ¡°Is it here?¡± Flay looked in the direction that Zhao Xu was pointing at, but it was just a light drizzle right now. Trying to put out the fire in this burning ¡± little Restaurant ¡± before finding a way out was not realistic at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Zhao Xu was holding Flay¡¯s hand. ¡°Where to? Wasn¡¯t it too late?¡± no, if a mage wants to go to a place, he doesn¡¯t have to see it with his own eyes. ¡°Dimensional door.¡± Chapter 478 ? 478 The treasure in sin The moment magic appeared, many deliberately designed ¡± tunnels ¡± and ¡± secret rooms ¡± would lose their meaning if they were not combined with Magic Defense. As long as the spell was prepared, they would have nowhere to hide. However, the threshold of a spell was not low, and the price to pay for it to last forever was even more expensive. Even the great aristocrats might not be able to arrange everything, let alone this kind of extremely secretive secret room that needed to be used for escape. Zhao Xu used two spells, detect, and creature positioning, to directly lock onto the secret room that was 100 meters underground. Spells were Arthur¡¯s dimension-lowering attack method. Slowly, after Zhao Xu put away the two ¡± legendary golems, ¡± he and Flay¡¯s figures slowly disappeared from the ground. ¡°Hurry up and stop them.¡± The guards who were charging over from the outside saw that the two of them had disappeared, as well as the disappearance of the powerful golems, and finally had the courage to charge forward. Without the fourth-ring ¡®dimensional anchor¡¯ or the eighth-ring ¡®dimensional lock¡¯, they had no ability to stop the two of them from teleporting. To those who could not cast spells, the ability to teleport was like an ¡± invincible Dodge ¡°. look around. The teleportation distance of that portal is limited. It won¡¯t teleport too far. At this time, a sorcerer from the Association¡¯s branch who had come to support ordered. However, everyone on the scene was holding ¡± torches ¡± and ¡± lamps ¡± and searching everywhere according to the mage¡¯s orders. They constantly checked every corner, but they did not see a single trace of a person. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± For the first time, the mage felt that everything in front of him was completely different from the pattern in his mind. wizard Dima, the Alliance¡¯s ¡®strong Tactical Squad¡¯ has already rushed over to provide reinforcements. They¡¯re waiting for your orders. A Captain of the cavalrymen rode his horse and slowly approached the mage. you¡¯ve been here for too long. Even I, a sorcerer from the Association who only received the ¡¯emergency notice¡¯ after many layers of communication, have arrived. Why did the Alliance take so long? ¡± Mage di MA asked arrogantly. He was wearing a golden robe. Even in the dark of the night, the robe still glowed with a dazzling golden light. The cavalry captain who was being questioned also wanted to complain in his heart. They were not like mages who could rush over by using magic. From gathering troops and equipment to rushing over in half an hour, it was already the result of many years of excellent training. After thinking about the respected status of the person in front of him, the captain of the cavalry asked tactfully, ¡± mage Dima, I¡¯ll hand over the small team outside to you, and the scene will be under your control for the time being. I wonder where the two suspects went so I can go back and report to them.¡± mage di ma shook his head. ¡± they must have teleported away. what else can we say? ¡± The captain of the cavalrymen probed, ¡± isn¡¯t there a spell that can stop the teleportation? ¡± This wizard Dima was immediately displeased. now, who is the wizard? you or me? do I need you to teach me? ¡± I¡¯m not mentally prepared for an encounter today, so I naturally won¡¯t prepare a spell like ¡®dimensional anchor¡¯, not to mention that with the opponent¡¯s level, do you think I can hit the target? ¡± Wizard Dima couldn¡¯t help but look at the other party as if he was looking at an idiot. Did he really think that mages like him could throw out any spell they wanted? That¡¯s called a mage. Although the two golems had already disappeared by the time he arrived, looking at the miserable situation and the simple description of the guards, mage Delma already had some suspicions about the existence of the ¡± suspected golems ¡°. However, the result of any of these guesses gave him a huge headache and bewilderment. ¡°You, the player over there, come over for a moment.¡± Wizard Dima looked around in boredom and pointed at the Rogue who was listening to the ground in the distance. ¡°Me?¡± The Rogue player could not help but raise his head, obviously surprised by the NPC mage¡¯s question. After he walked over, he asked curiously, ¡± how did you know I was a player? ¡± Wizard Dima couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. your style of dressing is very obvious. There are all kinds of colorful decorations. Veterans who have experienced the blood of battlefields don¡¯t have so many gaudy things. Not to mention, no ordinary person would dare to be so rude to me. ¡± ¡°You were lying on the ground just now. Did you hear any movement?¡± the rogue player shook his head. ¡± no signs. ¡± Wizard Dima could not help but frown when he heard this. It would be difficult to do without a clue. ¡°Wizard Dima, are you saying that the other party might be hiding underground?¡± The leader of the cavalrymen couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise, as if he had grasped this clue. ¡°You have a map of the underground passages?¡± Wizard Dima retorted helplessly. The cavalry commander shook his head. The flaming red lips was a place where all kinds of important people went in and out every day. If a tunnel was set up, it would be a top secret. There would even be a map left for them at the scene. Not to mention now that it was all burnt black. ¡°Why are you still asking if you already know?¡± Wizard Dima lectured on the spot. The leader of the cavalrymen could only look at the other party in a daze, thinking to himself,¡¯don¡¯t I have you?¡¯ However, Dima seemed to understand what the other party meant, and he couldn¡¯t help but mock, I¡¯m just an ordinary wizard who has only mastered and learned a few limited spells. I¡¯ve also prepared a few spells that I can barely use. ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a god. Unless I master all the spiritual spells and can cast them at will, we are just ordinary people who have mastered a few more spiritual spells than you.¡± Upon hearing this, the cavalry commander, who wanted to atone for his crime, said anxiously, ¡± Sir, I¡¯ll get the tactical team outside to search the underground. Maybe we can find some clues. This was because the right to mobilize the powerful tactical team was in wizard Dima¡¯s hands, and he had no right to mobilize it. He didn¡¯t know that wizard Dima was looking at him with even more disdain. you¡¯re really slow. Think about it, if you had gone underground, would you have obediently waited for your death? ¡± At this moment, nightless Wanderer, who stood to the side, could not help but ask curiously, ¡± Mr. Wizard, does Arthur really have people who can master and learn all spells, surpass the limit of spell slots, and cast any spell at will? ¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Wizard Dima didn¡¯t hate this person who looked like one of the best players. The fact that the other party was able to come with the cavalry commander at the moment of the incident meant that he had also passed the ¡± Test ¡± and could be considered half a member of the officials of Olu city. ¡°First, let¡¯s not talk about the time cost of learning spells. Even a few million gold coins wouldn¡¯t be enough for you to copy materials and borrow money. Moreover, there are some spells that you don¡¯t even have the right to know their names before you reach that level.¡± ¡°Second, you can cast spells at will. What do you think warlocks are? They have sacrificed their ¡®all-round¡¯ ability and can only cast a limited number of spells in exchange for this ability. If you can cast it at will, all the warlocks in the world can line up to commit suicide.¡± ¡°Then is it really gone?¡± Player midnight asked, unwilling to give up. ¡°Um, actually, I heard about it. The great God of magic has the divine power to cast spells at will, and is not limited by spell slots.¡± Wizard Dima¡¯s eyes were filled with envy as he spoke. It was too beautiful. ¡°Then pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Midnight nodded. A method that required Shen power to achieve was too exaggerated. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Eh? And you guys are?¡± Klose, who was curled up in the corner of the secret chamber, couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes. He looked at the two mysterious figures in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise when he saw the woman¡¯s dress and outline from the light above the stone room. ¡°oh, you¡¯re able to react instinctively to my disguise. It seems like you knew that I would definitely come for revenge.¡± Flay couldn¡¯t help but laugh at Klose, who was curled up with a frightened expression. This all-powerful King of the dark, who was the leader of the underground forces of Olu city, was now like a homeless man. His originally luxurious fur coat was stained with a lot of dust, and there were a few traces of blood that had already faded. ¡°I knew it, I knew it. I told them that you¡¯d definitely make a move, but they didn¡¯t believe me!¡± Klose¡¯s throat was a little dry. I should have ¡­ he said. Klose¡¯s mouth opened and closed in the air, but no sound came out. Flay turned her head around and saw that Zhao Xu was gently touching the interface on the ring on his finger. It was obvious that Zhao Xu had just cast the silence spell on the ring of silence and blocked Klose¡¯s voice. It would prevent the other party from spewing out any more vulgarities and insulting Flay¡¯s mother. after hearing some vicious words, even if they fought back, so what? in the end, they would still lose. that was why only people like zhao xu could choke someone to death. his instincts told him that he was going to spit on someone, so he grabbed his neck and stopped him from speaking. ¡°Can I kill him?¡± At this moment, Flay¡¯s palm trembled slightly. It was as if she could finally release all the emotions that she had suppressed for many years. ¡°As you wish.¡± Zhao Xu waved his hand. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Flay raised the dagger in her hand and thrust it towards the man¡¯s stomach. Klose had been in control of Olu¡¯s underground forces for many years. Although he had not made any progress in his abilities due to alcohol and women, his instinctive professional ability still remained in his blood. Even though he had injured his leg from the collapse of the building, he still possessed extraordinary combat strength. He aimed at Flay¡¯s hand movements and was ready to snatch the dagger from her hand. As for his next target, it was the male mage in front of him. Klose had pretended to be extremely weak when the two of them appeared just now, all for this unexpected moment. long-range spell, Maximize Spell-Touch of Frost. Klose had just lifted his legs and was about to pounce on Flay. He found that his legs had become stiff and he no longer had any strength. He fell to the ground on the spot, unable to move. ¡°Ah!¡± As Flay shouted to vent her anger, a dagger was stabbed directly into Klose¡¯s chest, but it could not go any further. Stoneskin that absorbs damage or a defensive armor spell? ¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but squat down. he had just used the ¡®long-range spell¡¯ ability that he had just mastered to make the touch spell, touch of shivering, hit klose without even touching him. But now, as a rogue, although her level wasn¡¯t outstanding, she still had basic combat awareness. Even when Klose had lost his ability to move, he was still unable to Pierce his heart with his sword. This meant that before they came in, the underground organization¡¯s leader had already cast many ¡®spells¡¯ on himself. He just didn¡¯t know how many magic items he had used. ¡°I¡¯ll stab you a few more times. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t Pierce you.¡± Flay said through gritted teeth. However, Zhao Xu just gently pressed down on his hand and said, ¡± look at his face. He doesn¡¯t look nervous at all. This means that the spell he¡¯s using can be countered. we¡¯ll leave the dismantling of defensive spells to the mages. We¡¯re good at that. Klose¡¯s expression finally changed when he heard this. He hurriedly opened his mouth and said. Although he couldn¡¯t make a sound, he really wanted to lip-read. Zhao Xu also managed to recognize a bit of it. ¡°I¡¯ve buried a large amount of wealth, and I¡¯m going to use it to exchange for my life,¡± Chapter 479 ? 479 In the name of death When he heard what the other party said, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but silently remove the restrictions on his silence spell. Klose tried to struggle, but found that his limbs were completely numb and he could not move at all. he hurriedly said in an urgent tone, ¡± I¡¯ve been running this business for decades and have no descendants. I¡¯ve secretly stored the wealth I¡¯ve left behind for many years in a cave outside of Olu city. As he said this, he acted like he was afraid that Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he quickly added, ¡± this wealth is actually the vault of the entire underground organization in Olu city. They¡¯ve accumulated it over the years. For example, all the funeral money and settling-in fees for their underlings came from this sum of money. ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I can keep my word in this position. The key to my stable position for so many years is this wealth. He even coveted the Alliance¡¯s commander, donder. He even promised me that as long as I hand over this wealth, he¡¯ll allow me to clear my name.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Zhao Xu with hopeful eyes. Flay was also silent. Even donder, the commander of the Alliance, coveted the astonishing wealth, which meant that it was more than what she could afford. Men die for wealth and birds die for food. Especially now that the players had realized that an account could not be inherited after five Lifestones. On the other hand, wealth could be shifted between accounts. Even if one died and opened a new account, one could still inherit the ¡± inheritance. Zhao Xu glanced at him roughly and noticed that Klose was only wearing a fur coat on the outside, and he was completely naked on the inside. It was obvious that after doing that kind of thing, he encountered an unexpected situation and only had time to put on a coat and escape. Otherwise, if he had given the other party enough time to prepare, he might have already found his magic item and teleported away. In fact, no one had expected that someone would actually dare to launch a terrorist attack in the capital of the northern Alliance, Olu city. Zhao Xu looked at Klose and said, ¡± you¡¯re in such a hurry that you didn¡¯t even bring any magic equipment with you, and you even have a lot of defensive spells on you. This means that you¡¯ve already equipped yourself with them a long time ago. It looks like you really do have a lot of money. ¡°And I quite like treasures.¡± Zhao Xu nodded silently. At this time, Klose¡¯s stiff face could not help but relax a little, as if he had sensed the hope that his life could continue. As for Flay, her expression dimmed. Her mouth twitched slightly, and she hesitated to speak. ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. my conscience is more expensive. ¡°As for the secret of your treasure, I¡¯ll ask from your corpse later. I won¡¯t bother you.¡± After Zhao Xu said this, he didn¡¯t even bother to cast the silence spell again. He didn¡¯t want to read the other party¡¯s cursing lips. He took out a piece of cloth from his backpack and stuffed it into kuloze¡¯s mouth. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. flay lowered her head in silence. Her long hair, which had been tied up, was let down again, covering her face. I don¡¯t think so. If I didn¡¯t ask the deceased about her spell, I might have been tempted. Zhao Xu laughed and said something that no one would believe. Who asked the mages to be so outrageous that they could spit out words even in death? Then he looked at Klose in front of him and chanted a spell in a cold tone. ¡°Dispel the spell.¡± In an instant, the key level 3 spell directly surrounded Klose¡¯s body and competed with every spell he had in progress. However, the spells that Klose cast on him often and were even permanent weren¡¯t high circle spells, so Zhao Xu managed to dispel most of them in just a few hits. ¡°Let¡¯s do it,¡± Zhao Xu turned his face away slightly. Flay¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She knelt down and stabbed at the man who was lying on the ground. this is my mother¡¯s, a girl-next-door who was abducted by you from a neighboring country. Then, he stabbed his thigh with the dagger. ¡°This is Mary¡¯s. She was already engaged to the man she loved, but after you took a fancy to her, she was caught and humiliated by you. She thought that her submissive service would allow her beloved to live, but she didn¡¯t know that the other party had already been bitten to death by the wild beasts you released.¡± Flay stabbed her arm again. ¡°This is Anna¡¯s Kasaya.¡± Even though Flay¡¯s dagger didn¡¯t deal much damage, she was still able to use it. However, she continued to speak of the People¡¯s names and seek justice for these people from Klose. Klose¡¯s face, which was originally full and rough, had also become completely pale, and his fur coat had become a bloody one. Behind every wound was a soul that had died a tragic death at the hands of the flaming red lips. However, no one could withstand Flay¡¯s attacks. As expected, even though Klose was once a powerful warrior with extraordinary vitality, his life force had been exhausted after taking so many hits, no matter how much HP he had. klose suddenly fell unconscious, and his breath was as light as a thread, as if he was going to die at any time. ¡°Are you done?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Flay shook her head. not even half. Zhao Xu shook his head when he heard this. Flay had a wide circle of friends back in the day, and she had actually accumulated so many stories. He immediately prayed to Klose, who was lying on the ground, ¡± treat moderate injuries. The warm holy light shone on the wounded kuloze. It was as if he had been resurrected on the spot. His energy had recovered by quite a bit, and most of the wounds on his body had immediately healed. After Klose¡¯s life force was restored to above the normal level, he also recovered his consciousness on the spot. He felt that the damage on his body had healed a lot, and he thought that the reinforcements had finally saved him. However, when he opened his eyes, which were filled with despair, he found that they were still the same two people. In an instant, Klose couldn¡¯t help but curse viciously in his heart, as if the whole cloth couldn¡¯t stop his anger. ¡°You bunch of demons!¡± ¡°how can you torture me after treatment?¡± ¡°You guys are really unpardonable.¡± And even though Zhao Xu was helping Flay, she was still in a daze as she watched Zhao Xu¡¯s healing. It seemed that she had underestimated the other party in terms of ruthlessness. It was true that Klose, the master behind the scenes of the underground forces, had recovered to full health with healing spells, but the pain he was feeling was not reduced at all. ¡°Hey, hey,¡± Zhao Xu also quickly explained, ¡± I don¡¯t have that kind of hobby. I just feel that ¡­ He has to know how many things he has done wrong in this world.¡± ¡°How can the sins of this world be settled by a single death?¡± Although Klose¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth, he kept cursing and wailing. He was constantly vexed as to why he had agreed to that decision in the first place. However, every time Flay said a ¡®new¡¯ name, a sharp blade would cut through the man¡¯s muscles and bring him pain. It reminded him of the blood on his hands. This continued on until Zhao Xu cast a few more healing spells. Even though Klose¡¯s physical condition had recovered a lot, his mind was slowly collapsing in the process of constantly tensing up. ¡°Are you done?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Flay was panting as she nodded. She stabbed the dagger almost a hundred times. Even if she had practiced this action countless times since she was young, even if he repeated it mechanically after that, every name was a form of catharsis for her. She had already taken off her mask, and even though it was the middle of winter, she was still covered in sweat from all the intense exercise. Her black hair was stuck to her face, and she looked at Zhao Xu with a sad expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you not let any of them off?¡± Zhao Xu teased, ¡± you¡¯re discouraged already? ¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Flay shook her head. Although they were currently in a cramped secret chamber, and the tunnels they entered had long been sealed off, they could only rely on the small fence at the corner of the wall for ventilation. However, Flay felt more relaxed than ever. ¡°At first, I felt that I was carrying the hatred of countless dead on my shoulders. They were all once innocently buried under this sinful land. Every stab just now took a load off my shoulder.¡± After hearing this, Zhao Xu looked at his own palm and sighed. hatred is indeed a good source of motivation. It¡¯s driving us forward. ¡°Then I¡¯ll end his life.¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I announced it on their behalf. there¡¯s no need to torture him anymore, just kill him with one strike.¡± Flay said. ¡°Well, about this.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but remove the cloth from Klose¡¯s mouth, but he was too weak to speak. flay stood up silently and looked at klose with disdain.¡±Go and be a good person in your next life.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have a next life.¡± Zhao Xu said. At the same time, he took out the Necromancer¡¯s staff that was completely made from finger bones. He just stretched out his staff and pointed it at Klose¡¯s forehead. ¡°In the name of death, I will harvest your soul.¡± ¡°Soul binding technique.¡± Chapter 480 ? 480 The abyss is watching you ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± After the city defense Army of Olu city and the garrison had mobilized a large amount of manpower, as well as the mages who had arrived to support the reinforcements ¡­ With sufficient manpower, the customers and prostitutes who came to the flaming red lips for fun tonight were dug out from the underground of the collapsed building. The power of the two legendary golems, adamantine and Mithril, was like dozens of excavators that were activated at the same time. With an unstoppable momentum, they tore down the buildings within the wall, leaving no building intact. However, most of them were grazed by the falling rocks. Only a few older people fell down accidentally and were killed by the falling meteorites. Raban, who was the Deputy commander of the garrison and the leader of the patrol team, was the second person to be sent to deal with the night¡¯s Affairs. He had a grave expression on his face, and no one knew what he was thinking. ¡°You didn¡¯t find Klose?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice and question his subordinate who was reporting to him. As a long-established Scarlet bar, the blazing red lips would register all the guests in detail. Or rather, Klose himself was trying to use these places to win over the entire Olu and even the high-level forces of the Alliance. Therefore, even if there had always been a kind and just senior management of the Alliance who wanted to take down this smoking place and try to arrest ¡± black leaders ¡± like Klose, they would still face great resistance and pressure. ¡°Captain Raban,¡± Wizard Dima could not help but sneer, ¡± don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s no secret passage under your Garrison. Although the city of Olu had a half-curfew at night and half of the guard duties were handed over to the city guards, the ¡°Garrison¡± patrol team had unexpectedly arrived much later. As the vice-captain of the garrison guards, Raban was given the highest ¡®command¡¯ right after he arrived, which directly excluded the captain of the city guard. Wizard Dima could not help but speculate about the infighting among the higher-ups. ¡°Yes, Captain Raban.¡± One of the staff members who reported the situation suggested, ¡± if we delay any longer, the missing Mr. Klose may be in danger. after all, the criminals have disappeared for a while. They might be confronting each other now. As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice by a few decibels, as if he wanted others to remember that he was the one who spoke. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Commander Vern, who had a few scars on his face, carefully sized up toleby, who was not his direct subordinate. The other party was from the key ¡± Major Crimes Department ¡± of the garrison guard, and he usually had a lot of contact with the underground leader, Klose, because of work. Raban patted his stomach and said, ¡± we¡¯ve saved most of them. Let¡¯s focus on the search team and find out if there¡¯s any secret passage on the ground. As he spoke, he turned around to look at the mages who were supporting him, and asked, ¡± ¡°Mr. Wizard, can you provide some spell support?¡± The native Wizards of Arthur didn¡¯t move, but the other wizard players stood up. commander, we¡¯re ready. As the players integrated into Arthur¡¯s forces, the new members of the garrison guard slowly chose special detection spells according to the needs of the garrison guard. Raban also looked satisfied. Compared to the locals who had studied hard for ten years in Hanchuan to become mages, these ¡± players ¡± projected from earth demanded a much lower salary. They were usually more active and were quite convenient to use in the garrison. they were like the most hardworking ¡± interns ¡± in the workplace. The only problem was that it was difficult for the gamers to stay in Arthur forever. They could only barely get a ¡± part-time ¡± job in the garrison guard station. ¡°He¡¯s really proactive.¡± One of the Wizards from Arthur couldn¡¯t help but mock. the mages players pretended not to hear him. Seven nights, the player-mage in the lead, turned around and instructed his companions, ¡± prepare to cast ¡®detect the secret door¡¯ first. We¡¯ll spread out in four directions in a star shape, and come back as soon as the spell time is over. In his previous life, when everyone on earth transmigrated, Arthur¡¯s major organizations had already recruited many players. Looking at the chaotic power struggle in the early stages of the earth Union, many upper-level players gave up on the spot and directly brought their families to integrate into their own forces. Even Zhao Xu had chosen to develop himself in the northern Alliance¡¯s Starfall town, which was basically filled with players from earth, so he could be considered to be two-timing. Therefore, when Wang Ningwei gathered all the forces on earth and went to the northern Alliance for help, the players who were deep in the northern Alliance felt like it was a lifetime ago. At this moment, on the ground that was filled with debris and fallen wood, there were at least a hundred investigators standing. They were all busy checking the ground, trying to find the mysterious ¡± secret passage. In the end, a lucky person¡¯s exclamation attracted the attention of the people around them, and the existence of the first secret passage was revealed. Then, after the few remaining higher-ups of the fiery red lips woke up, the remaining two secret passages were immediately found by their memories. Among the three secret passages, two of them led to a secret room that was difficult to break through in a short time, while the last one led to a civilian house hundreds of meters away. However, there were no signs of the secret passage leading to the house being opened, and there was no air circulation at all. According to the situation of the house on the other side of the exit, which was still covered with cobwebs and overgrown weeds, the ¡± missing Klose ¡± had not arrived here. Hence, the entire search team focused their attention on one of the sealed entrances to the secret passage. With the activation of the unsealing spell and the siege hammer, the stone floor that was sealed after the switch was activated was immediately smashed open. Raban, who was the highest-ranking officer in the Alliance, had been questioned by seven leaders in the last half an hour. If the attack on the fiery red lips had only attracted the attention of the higher-ups, then ¡­ The disappearance of Klose, the leader of the underground forces of Olu city, was a deep shock to the quiet winter night of Olu city. In the end, Klose was deeply involved in a ¡± relationship ¡°, and the number of veins he had to supply nutrients to was extremely large. He had been operating in Olu city for more than 20 years, and even the growth process of many big shots had traces of him. If something happened to him and he threw out some ¡°account book¡± behind his back, then the entire city of Olu would definitely be shaken. The church of the good God in Olu city ignored the ¡± darkness ¡± that was surging underground. Once it was made public, the churches and even the entire Northern parish would interfere and question it. Raban, who knew the crux of the problem, naturally knew how troublesome this place was. He immediately gathered all his confidants and entered, but he naturally couldn¡¯t stop wizard Dima who didn¡¯t follow his jurisdiction. wizard dima¡¯s appearance tonight was a witness to this incident from the north branch of the wizard association. His written report would affect the Association¡¯s view and final decision on tonight¡¯s incident. After eliminating a few activated traps and passing through a narrow tunnel, the group finally arrived at a secret stone room. There was no need for the mages at the side. Several rogues immediately stepped forward to release the switch, and the ¡± heavy wall ¡± in front of them slowly rose. ¡°Ah?¡± Under the illumination of the yellowish mottled oil lamp inside, even though the person in front of him was used to storms, he couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth. ¡°he¡¯s really ruthless. Kuloze has a lot of enemies, but he¡¯s so ruthless. Isn¡¯t he afraid of the revenge of the entire underground forces and the Alliance?¡± Wizard Dima could not help but sigh. if he had a blood feud with klose, he might not have gone to such an extreme. Wasn¡¯t this directly smacking the entire Alliance in the face? wizard Dima, be careful with your words. The Alliance has nothing to do with such people. Raban retorted. However, he didn¡¯t dare to call Klose a scum, even if he was no longer a threat to him. In front of everyone, in the stone room, this ¡°kuloze,¡± who could make the children of Olu cry just by his name, had become extremely thin and dry. His eyes were wide open, but his eyeballs were white, and there was no light in them. Klose¡¯s whole body seemed to be paddling in water, his hands constantly pawing forward, but he grabbed nothing. A thick iron chain was wrapped around his waist and locked him to the wall behind him. It had already become an undead creature, the lowest level zombie. it seems that the spell caster has found it. Mage Dima said, ¡°it caused chaos at the scene and caused Klose, who was disheveled, to escape to the secret passage. He successfully escaped from the guards and did not have time to put on his magic equipment. it seems like they had a plan from the very beginning to force him to this point step by step, creating this perfect secret killing room that would not be disturbed by anyone.¡± ¡°Could it be that the secret Chamber¡¯s existence was leaked long ago?¡± After squeezing in with great difficulty, toleby, who was also from the guard Department, almost fainted when he saw this scene. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°wizard dima, if it¡¯s you, can you locate mr. klose and find this place?¡± wizard dima shook his head. ¡± i don¡¯t even know him. if we¡¯re too unfamiliar with each other, the positioning spell won¡¯t work. ¡± As for the ability to increase familiarity and even strengthen the effect of the ¡®location spell¡¯ by using the other party¡¯s personal items, he was too lazy to explain it to this group of people. If he was not a mage, why would he know so much? ¡°Do you know any of his acquaintances?¡± Toleby said, unwilling to give up. ¡°You¡¯re asking me, but who should I ask?¡± Wizard Dima waved his hand. He was too lazy to pay attention to the other party. Commander Raban walked in quietly and touched the blood on the ground. He then looked up at the walls around him. ¡°The amount of blood on the ground seems to be a little scary. Can Klose bleed that much?¡± Raban analyzed, ¡± go and take off his clothes. Suddenly, two of Klose¡¯s men stepped forward and held Klose¡¯s hands with wooden sticks, trying to take off his coat. Suddenly, a drop of blood fell on his forehead. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but raise their heads and look at the three-meter-high stone ceiling, where the drop of blood had come from. ¡°what are these words?¡± under the dim light, wizard dima saw a layer of words written in blood on the ceiling. the words were a little shallow and hard to read. Relying on his enhanced vision, he could barely distinguish them. ¡°This is the language of purgatory, it means-¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but ask. However, wizard Dima, who had been calm and collected throughout the journey, was silent and did not respond to the group. After-long time, he finally opened his mouth with difficulty. The abyss is watching you, grazite. Chapter 481 ? 481 The aftermath of the binding soul you look at the abyss, and the abyss looks at you. This sentence was the education that every mage would receive at the beginning of their school. This was because the Mage class and the priest class could easily come into contact with ¡± Otherworld creatures. No matter which era it was, there were many mages who tried to pursue power and were affected by the power of the purgatory. On the other hand, the devil¡¯s side of hell still followed the rules for the sake of ¡± order. they gave benefits and arranged for the prey to eat the bait and then fall. In other words, Asmodeus, who ruled over almost all the Devils in Arthur and controlled the Nine Hells, wasn¡¯t that interested in Arthur. The chaos Faction, on the other hand, was different. The chaotic nature and the countless number of abyssal overlords made this area a forest of mountains, and there were internal conflicts. Once a living being tried to contact the abyss and was noticed by these overlords, unless the power behind it was far-reaching or it was blessed by the gods, it was inevitable that its soul would be pulled into the abyss after death. And the chaos abyss itself was unreasonable. In the process of dealing with demons, it was very likely that they would turn hostile, and thus, traders would die on the spot. This sentence was a warning to all the mages. In the process of coming into contact with the abyss, they had already been ¡°targeted¡± by certain existences. ¡°Inform the various temples.¡± Wizard Dima¡¯s frivolous expression turned extremely serious. He already regretted not resting at home and coming here just for this urgent mission¡¯s ¡°reward ¡°. To mages who had no hope of advancing, the abyss was like a contaminated water source. It could quench their thirst, but they did not know when they would die from drinking too much. It was like drinking poison to quench their thirst. As for wizard Dima, who came from a good family, had a ninth-circle wizard as his teacher, and had enough talent to continue rising as a ¡°rising star of mages,¡± the abyss ¡®attention was really not worth it. ¡°Wait a moment, my teacher will be here soon.¡± Wizard Dima said. ¡°Mr. Dima, what¡¯s the name of that GE something that you read out so quickly just now?¡± Toleby asked from behind. ¡°If even I¡¯m afraid of it, you better forget about it. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for your own death,¡± Wizard Dima saw that everyone could not help but look up at the line of words written on the ceiling with blood, and could not help but berate, ¡± ¡°Stop looking. In the future, the entire family ¡­¡± After saying that, he stopped talking as if he was afraid that grazite¡¯s gaze was still on him. If he continued to mock grazite, he would really be courting death. By then, it would be his turn to dream of that existence at night. Toleby, on the other hand, quietly glanced at the mysterious text one last time. As a member of the garrison guard, he was very talented in the challenge of memory. He used all his potential to remember the name and was ready to copy it for observation when he returned. Suddenly, a mysterious energy fluctuation appeared in the quiet secret room. Then, an old man¡¯s figure slowly appeared in the void. The whole movement was very smooth, somewhat beyond the degree of agility of this age group. ¡°Dima, is this the place?¡± The elderly mage who had teleported over asked. He immediately scanned everyone present with his turbid eyes. ¡°Yes, this is the place, teacher.¡± Wizard Dima¡¯s expression was grave as he pointed at the ceiling. However, he didn¡¯t look up again, as if he was afraid that he would feel the power contained in the blood and end up unable to extricate himself. ¡°Oh?¡± As he spoke, the elderly wizard raised his head and looked around, his expression slowly turning grave. Commander Vern looked at the old mage who had appeared in the secret chamber out of the blue, and then at wizard Dima. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± this is? ¡± ¡± my mentor, the vice president of the association¡¯s northern branch, a ninth-circle spell caster, wizard nash. ¡± Following wizard Dima¡¯s introduction, the people who had squeezed through the passage were all a little dizzy. He was the Vice president of the North Branch of the Sorcerer Association and a ninth-circle sorcerer. No matter which title he had, he was a being above the clouds. so it¡¯s mage Nash. How did I trouble you? ¡± Commander Vern nodded humbly. He had long heard that wizard Dima¡¯s master was powerful, but he did not expect him to be such a Big Shot, an existence that even he could not get close to easily. However, the Nash mage who had advanced to the peak of the ninth-circle was already looking up and did not respond to Raban¡¯s question. For high-circle mages, learning to be cold and indifferent was already the most basic Instinct. Every warm-hearted mage would be tormented by personal requests, pleads, and begging until they slowly turned cold. Wizard Dima knew the reason for this. His mentor¡¯s recent topic involved the abyss Lord. Only ninth-circle sorcerers had the ability to get in touch with the powerful beings in the abyss. And what he did was still extremely risky. So as soon as he saw this name, wizard Dima immediately used a short message spell to inform his mentor of his arrival. Seeing how serious the ninth-circle mage was, everyone present held their breath as if they had encountered a great enemy, afraid that they would disturb the mage¡¯s thoughts. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± The Vice President of the branch, Nash, said in surprise, as if only talking to himself could vent the surprise in his heart. ¡°I don¡¯t sense much of the abyss¡¯s aura in the environment of this stone room, but the name written in blood really does have that existence¡¯s aura. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s a craftsman who treasures his skills and only shows them at the last moment when he¡¯s being stamped.¡± Then, the old mage, Nash, raised his hand and pointed at Klose, who had turned into a zombie, and said, ¡± take off your clothes and see. Immediately, the two police detectives who had been holding him up from the start immediately took one hand each and pulled off his fur coat. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually like this?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Even though a ninth-circle sorcerer was standing in front of them, they could not hide the beating of their hearts. Klose¡¯s originally strong upper body was covered with hundreds of wounds caused by daggers. Although most of the people present had no grudges with him, many agents who were disdainful of the actions of this underground leader couldn¡¯t help but cheer. It was already polite of them not to let him die from a thousand cuts. As they were in the garrison, they were more aware of the sin of the fiery red lips. ¡± although the wound has mostly healed, i¡¯m pretty sure that it was healed by a healing spell within half an hour. ¡± after wizard dima took a look, he could not help but sigh. It was clear that in the other party¡¯s team, one was an arcane spell caster and the other was a divine spell caster, which was even more terrifying. ¡°Is it torture? Could it really be an evil ritual?¡± A mage player could not help but ask based on his own knowledge. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Dima immediately criticized, ¡± whether this is an evil sacrificial ceremony or not, we still have to wait for the follow-up examination to know. Mage Nash, who was deep in thought, raised his eyes that were about to narrow. He glanced at the player who was trying to get attention by speaking, and then closed his eyes again. ¡°Dima, can you tell what duanni is?¡± Mage Nash kept his eyes closed and asked directly. ¡°The transformation into undead creatures will increase the difficulty of our resurrection? This would at least use up the seven-circle resurrection spell.¡± it also resisted the spell ¡®conversation of the dead¡¯ that doesn¡¯t involve the soul? ¡± Wizard Dima looked at the scene in front of him and started to analyze the possibility of the murderer¡¯s actions from the lowest point. However, mage Nash just shook his head. you just tend to look at the outside and ignore the cycle inside. you still don¡¯t know the cause of death of this deceased. ¡°Cause of death?¡± At this moment, the originally quiet crowd couldn¡¯t help but make a buzzing sound. Many ambitious players, including the players, could not help but think about it. They tried to attract the attention of the ninth-circle sorcerers by answering questions so that they could be apprenticed to the ninth-circle sorcerers. However, when the chattering ended, the old mage Nash shook his head, indicating that there was no chance of it drowning due to the heat. ¡°the opponent died under the nine-ringed soul binding technique.¡± his soul didn¡¯t go to the divine Kingdom or purgatory. Instead, it was intercepted and imprisoned forever. This answer sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine, and they didn¡¯t know what to do. 9th-circle spell. The path in front of them seemed to be a different kind of road of no return. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª as soon as the fiery red lips were attacked, the entire verell¡¯s mansion was notified, and the atmosphere became extremely tense. the number of guards patrolling the courtyard suddenly increased. In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s figure disappeared in a flash and reappeared in the room. guild leader, you¡¯re back. vivian said after seeing him. The White Dragon Serus, who had been holding back for a while, said angrily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my transformation technique. Otherwise, you would have been exposed when you weren¡¯t here.¡± But as it spoke, it looked at Zhao Xu and its nose kept twitching. you smell like blood. It looks like you were the one who was attacked last night? ¡± you actually went out to do big business, but you didn¡¯t bring a powerful helper like me. That would definitely be your loss. ¡°Heh, silly Dragon.¡± Zhao Xu grabbed a chair and sat down, but that didn¡¯t mean that he was going to explain too much to him. He just said, ¡± I have the location of a mysterious treasure in my hands right now. I have to get it out immediately. If I take too long, the secret will leak out. if we drag this on, it¡¯ll be troublesome. So, we have to find time to dig it out in the next few days. ¡°But when we get there, there will most likely be a large number of troops lying in ambush. Do you have the courage?¡± the white dragon therus, who had just been talking big, couldn¡¯t help but look at zhao xu as if he had forgotten what he had just said. Just by going out for a trip, he managed to get the address of a treasure? At this moment, the White Dragon Serus suddenly trembled, as if he remembered the seven great prophecies in the legends. Some people were born with the ¡°favor of fate.¡± ¡± mage zhongxia, can i ask you a question? ¡± ¡°What?¡± you can¡¯t be the illegitimate child of the goddess of magic, right? ¡± The White Dragon couldn¡¯t help but say the guess that he had been suspicious of all night. In an instant, a cold light flashed, and he saw the Holy Avenger in Vivian¡¯s hand on his neck, her eyes full of warning. As for Zhao Xu, he just rolled his eyes at the silly Dragon and started packing up his things. He was going to bury some traces of what had happened. At this moment, there was a hurried knock on the door. Frere¡¯s voice came in. Mr. Zhongxia, something bad has happened. Are you asleep? ¡± Chapter 482 ? 482 Chapter 481-burning divinity fragment when frere came in, he saw that zhao xu and the other two were all in the house that he had arranged for them to stay in. And according to the reports of the maids and guards, the three of them did not show any signs of going out. During this period of time, the three of them could be seen walking out of their rooms. He had ruled out all suspicion. I can faintly hear some noise outside. It seems like something has happened tonight? ¡± Zhao Xu asked. Frere, the brother-in-law of commander donder, immediately revealed most of the information he knew. It also let Vivian and the White Dragon know what had just happened. The White Dragon Serus suddenly slapped his thigh, looking extremely regretful. As for Vivian, she put away the long sword that was on the White Dragon¡¯s neck when verell entered the door. At this moment, a servant suddenly knocked on the door, bowed, and walked in. He whispered in Frere¡¯s ear. Frere suddenly slapped his thigh and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid this is a big deal. Many temples are going to get involved. ¡°Discovered blasphemy?¡± As a third party, the White Dragon immediately gloated. Frere shook his head. I heard that it¡¯s the traces of demons. Zhao Xu just smiled quietly at this. Even the image of lacus in his mind was gloating. At the last moment before Zhao Xu and Flay left, he talked to Lux and decided to make a big scene so that he could use her strength to his advantage. When he left the name grazite, one of the most powerful demon lords in the abyss, he had also implicated grazite¡¯s ¡®innocent¡¯ identity. As long as they searched, as long as more than one person noticed it, it would be difficult to hide. Arthur would usually respectfully invite the temple to participate in events involving blasphemy, purgatory, and undead. In the past, when Zhao Xu had encountered an evil spirit that had been summoned from the summoning and resurrection ritual, he had tried to use it to get rid of it. the name he left tonight was of a high level and was also a demon general who was related to donder. To Zhao Xu, this was killing two birds with one stone. Other than satisfying the first part of the mission, he could also observe the changes in commander donder by throwing grazite down. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t too pleased with himself. In fact, he had already known how to use the ¡± promotion ¡± method after joining Rose Cross and becoming a senior Inspector. However, once he did that, it would be difficult to hide many things that he wanted to hide before with the strong intervention of the divine Hall. Right now, Zhao Xu was only able to act so brazenly because Lux had further mastered this ability after he unlocked the death God¡¯s divine persona fragment. So, she took the opportunity to help Zhao Xu seal off a lot of information and secrets at the scene to help Zhao Xu avoid the possibility of being discovered. In fact, at this moment, with her intentional buffs, no one would be able to tell that Zhao Xu had mastered a three-circle Divine Art even if they tried to identify him. he didn¡¯t have antonya or sisylvana to hide it for him, so most mages would be able to get some information from him, but some of it would be hidden. After they talked for a while and made sure that Zhao Xu was fine, Frere gave him a few more instructions. they would head to the sorcerer association together the next day, and then invite him to the gathering of the higher-ups of the alliance at the commander¡¯s residence at night. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart started to get a little wild. Most of the time, the higher-ups of the Alliance could be understood as the powerful professionals of the Alliance. Once they were locked up in this grand party or even ball, it might be the perfect time for Zhao Xu to sneak an attack on Klose¡¯s hidden treasure. Klose¡¯s soul had also been bound to the top of the legendary Necromancer staff by Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± soul binding spell. No matter how cunning he was, he was still Zhao Xu¡¯s property, and Zhao Xu could do anything he wanted to him. After Frere left, Zhao Xu cut out a bit of what had happened that night and explained it to the Dragon and the succubus. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The usually fearless White Dragon, Serus, couldn¡¯t help but look around for a convenient escape route when the disaster came. Because he never would have thought that tonight¡¯s incident would actually be caused by Zhao Xu. And Zhao Xu didn¡¯t wait for him to continue sighing. He also told the two of them about the possible plan to sneak into kuloze¡¯s treasure vault tomorrow night. this, mage zhongxia, you¡¯re not going to the gathering tomorrow night? ¡± Therus the White Dragon couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Xu with a strange expression. ¡°I¡¯ll find an excuse to hide for a while. With the help of the staff, I was able to make it here quickly.¡± Zhao Xu said. Including tonight, he was able to hide from people the whole time because he could use advanced teleportation with this staff and sit directly in the thousand miles of Raider without even taking a step out of the door. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re out of touch with the news.¡± Serus sneered. ¡°What do you mean?¡± zhao xu asked in return. ¡± the banquet tomorrow night is basically a blind date for the children of the alliance¡¯s top executives, ¡± vivian said, joining the conversation. ¡°A blind date?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t quite understand. it¡¯s not entirely a blind date. We just want to meet and Exchange feelings. The White Dragon Serus said as if he had experienced it before. ¡°So, zhongxia, if you don¡¯t go tomorrow night or sneak away halfway, you¡¯ll suffer a great loss. It¡¯s said that miss Flay will also attend the banquet tomorrow night. Many outstanding young men in Olu city have already begun to rub their fists and rub their palms.¡± the second half is a ball anyway. You¡¯ll have a dancing partner, so it¡¯s not good to leave her behind and come back in stealth. the white dragon said with great yearning. ¡°You want to go?¡± Zhao Xu asked. The White Dragon Serus immediately nodded his head, as if he was extremely excited. that place can be easily scanned by the sixth-circle true knowledge skill. Are you sure you won¡¯t get a cramp and be skinned on the spot? ¡± Zhao Xu threatened. The White Dragon cainphas seemed to hear the sound of a knife grinding. It thought about it and could only give up in despair. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to waste any more time talking to this White Dragon that was so easy to mess up. He took out a piece of white paper and started drawing a battle map of how they were going to charge into the treasure. It wasn¡¯t until late at night that the White Dragon Serus left his room. Vivian, on the other hand, went to sleep on the small bed after a simple wash up. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t go offline or go into a deep sleep. Instead, he silently looked at his character card. There were almost no changes on it, except for an additional explanation under his level- Death God¡¯s Godhead fragment (awakening) At this moment, Zhang Xu was lying on his chair. There was a pot of warm tea on the coffee table, with tea leaves floating in the air. At this moment, the boisterous sounds outside had already recovered their tranquility, including the entire verell¡¯s mansion. ¡°Lacus, what¡¯s going on with this divinity fragment being awakened?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°Hehe, master, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s become stronger.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s all.¡± zhao xu said. ¡°Well, it represents good news and bad news. Master, which one do you want to hear?¡± Said lacus. ¡°Bad news.¡± that is, master, if you don¡¯t obtain the remaining fragments of the divine artifact in a short period of time, I¡¯m afraid you can only treat these fragments as a beautiful firework. ¡°Speak human language?¡± ¡°It means that you, master, have lost the possibility of using it to become a God.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the good news?¡± ¡°That is, during this unlocking process, you can do whatever you want, master. Even if you need my transformation divine weapon, we won¡¯t necessarily reveal our identities.¡± zhao xu had already started to translate these words in his mind. That is, dear player, your cheat has been activated for a limited time. heh, lacus, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s set off the most unscrupulous fireworks on the road to the wizard Association tomorrow. ¡°Ah? Master?¡± ¡°Since things have come to this, for the sake of the prestige and authority of the next president, I¡¯ll do it. I need the name zhongxia to shine on this land.¡± Lux¡¯s mumbling in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t loud, but she was very determined. Chapter 483 ? 483 Chapter 482 born ordinary Midnight, earth. Zhao Xu had originally planned to just sleep in the game, but because he had drunk too much during dinner, he was woken up by the urge to pee. He rubbed his eyes and put on a pair of shorts. He walked out of the room and turned to the nearby toilet. He had just walked past the basin and glanced at himself in the mirror. He could not help but feel his back go numb. When he steadied his eyes, he was sure that the ¡°black shadow¡± had disappeared. Indeed, he was the only one in the mirror. ¡°I was almost scared to death.¡± Even though Zhao Xu said that, he didn¡¯t take a step forward after he turned on the lights in the toilet. Instead, he just stared at the mirror that was half an arm wide. In the middle of the night, he stared at himself in the mirror, his eyes crossing each other. After a long time, nothing unusual happened. At least, the supernatural phenomenon of the person in the mirror moving when he didn¡¯t move didn¡¯t happen. Zhao Xu heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to sit on the toilet. He was thinking to himself, ¡± could the black shadow I saw just now be the projection of the death God¡¯s divine persona fragment? ¡± According to his remaining memories, Nairo, the god of death, had the form of a ¡± cloud of black mist that was difficult to form. It was hard on the Masters who made the statues, so there were not many statues of this style in the world at that time. Zhao Xu took out his phone from his pocket and pressed his finger on the mirror, ready to unlock it. At this moment, the screen was still black, and the game had not started. With the help of the soft white light from the toilet lamp, he could once again see the black shadow behind him. It was as if the god of death had incarnated and was circling behind him. The screen lit up again in an instant. Zhao Xu closed the page and the black shadow disappeared again. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart was already beating very fast, so he quickly turned on his phone¡¯s selfie function and pointed it at himself. It was normal. In front of the selfie camera, he looked sleepy. At a young age, there was already fine stubble under the corner of his mouth. His half-opened eyes were not bright, but they had a bit of sharpness. ¡°Crack.¡± Zhao Xu tapped on the button to take a picture and saved the current selfie. after seeing it twice, he was basically certain. The divine power had indeed been projected onto him through the material energy channel that ran through the two worlds. Didn¡¯t this mean that if a player could complete the undying undertaking of becoming a god in the next four months, they would really be able to use ¡± divine power ¡± on earth? Zhao Xu sighed softly. He was laughing at himself for thinking that he didn¡¯t need to become a God. As long as he reached the legendary level, he might even have the ability to teleport back to Earth. The previous few times, it was because he had come into contact with divine power that directly caused his ¡± attributes ¡± to materialize. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s hand that was holding his phone started to hesitate. He looked at the moonlight that was blocked by the blinds. It was quiet and secluded outside in the near-Lantern Festival, but compared to Arthur, the pure white disc-like moonlight was more moving. If a player came into contact with the power of the abyss or hell, and faced those Lord-tier existences personally ¡­ Couldn¡¯t they sense that something was off in advance, just like Zhao Xu? Or rather, they were like him, seeing some kind of strange shadow in the mirror. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue with what he had wanted to do when he first came in. He immediately opened the forum and searched for illusions and anomalies. Sure enough, there were five or six posts that mentioned it, but it was difficult to determine whether it was really because of divine power or just a hallucination due to mental illness. In particular, the content of these posts was so little that Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t even make a connection with them. And it was basically a single post without any follow-up replies. Zhao Xu was 90% sure that some of the players knew that the earth could travel through time through the people of Arthur. However, whether these ¡°players¡± believed it or not was another matter. At this time, he glanced at the hot posts of the day on the forum and found that the incident of destroying the flaming red lips that he had just finished was actually on the headlines. Since when did the northern Alliance have so much power? How could there be so much attention when a brothel was smashed? Players couldn¡¯t do such a bad thing, so no one went to this place. If he encountered a vile native of Arthur, he would be mocked by the other party and say things like ¡± can I f * ck you? ¡± There was definitely something strange. Zhao Xu immediately clicked into the post and looked into the entire story. ¡°Hey, hey?¡± His eyes immediately widened. Midsummer ¡°, two large Chinese characters in bold and red, were at the beginning of the post. A famous detective player? The entire Olu city¡¯s officials had yet to find out anything, and the players were sure that he did it? Wasn¡¯t this ¡°framing¡± method a little too much? Zhao Xu almost had a cerebral hemorrhage just by looking at it. He could almost see himself going online again and seeing an entire Guard Regiment waiting outside to ambush them. If that was the case, he would have to bet on the fact that the other party wouldn¡¯t remember to use the dimension lock to seal the teleportation before they arrived. With curiosity and disbelief, Zhao Xu immediately scanned through the post that pointed out that zhongxia was the culprit who destroyed the flaming red lips. He scrolled all the way to the bottom of the post. Zhao Xu looked at the game forum in front of him with a speechless expression. In this day and age, things like a blind cat catching a dead mouse actually really happened. the source of all this was actually a few players who bet that ¡®zhongxia¡¯ would enter the city today. with his abilities, he would definitely stir up the entire olu city. Sure enough, in the night, the city of Olu, which had been peaceful for a hundred days, was destroyed on the spot. Now that the yellow mud had fallen to the ground, the players on the forum naturally joined in the fun and praised the strength of the ¡± number one man, zhongxia. As expected, everywhere it went, there were sparks and lightning. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart, but he still felt a bit more at ease. He really thought that he had found some key evidence. If the chaotic camp wanted to do whatever they wanted in this world, the key was to not get caught. After the players were done with their revenge, they were captured by the city guards to cry behind bars. at this moment, zhao xu looked at the person who started this post. it was a screenshot of a group of people arguing in the group. He didn¡¯t even need to guess to tell that these people were from the College¡¯s gaming group from the blurred out profile pictures. He didn¡¯t expect them to make the headlines in such a way. at the same time, the account ¡®zhongxia¡¯ was also implicated. After understanding that this wasn¡¯t a big deal, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but open the group chat. He immediately found that Wang Ningwei was online at this moment, and her profile picture was lit up. In Arthur¡¯s previous life, there was someone who really knew that earth could transmigrate. Wang Ningwei was definitely the first candidate. If she didn¡¯t know, then no player would know. But Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be sure. When did the other party find out? She took a deep breath and directly posted a post on the forum that East City Lord had once posted, ¡± what are you going to do if you find out that you have transmigrated to Arthur as a civilian tomorrow? ¡± . the link to the post was sent over. As long as they were able to chat with each other on the internet, it was as if they were talking from the bottom of their hearts. Most of them were lonely people. and right now, zhao xu was feeling a different form of loneliness. [ Ningwei: ? ] [ zhongxia: I think this post is quite interesting. What if it really comes true? ] [ Ningwei: I did guess that, but it can¡¯t be true, right? ] At the same time, on the other end of the internet. A young girl wearing blue and white striped fluffy pajamas and a rabbit headdress was hiding under the blanket and reading the question from her gaming friend who usually chatted a lot. She couldn¡¯t help but have a lot of thoughts in her mind. At this time, her many friends list and countless group chats were put aside. [ Ning Wei: but if it¡¯s true, it¡¯ll be a disaster for many people. ] [ zhongxia: ningwei, sometimes when i see you bemoaning the state of the universe and pitying the fate of mankind, i think you¡¯re more suitable to become a priest or a saint warrior. ] He had really transmigrated. Most of the replies on the forum were interesting. Or rather, to the players who were destined to gain benefits, it was indeed a very interesting thing. However, for the other people on earth, they could continue living their lives if their living standards were the same as before. However, no less than 3 billion would definitely live a more bitter life than before. [ Ningwei: hehe, it¡¯s mainly because they¡¯re not strong enough. I think the priest scroll is okay, but I like mages more. ] [ zhongxia: how did you know? ] [ Ningwei: my intuition. ] She was really a sharp and tough girl. when zhao xu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. [ zhongxia: by the way, do you know of an archivist? ] [ ning wei: hmph, my last answer was to leave the priest and mage statues lit up. [ at that time, the guide brought me to become an archivist, but i rejected him. i want to be a mage. ] [ zhongxia: it seems like the gap between us and geniuses has always been so obvious. ] [ Ningwei: ah, No¡­ [ but let¡¯s get back to your previous topic. ] [ Ning Wei: maybe the earth itself is going to be destroyed. [ then, a meteor shower fell from the sky and teleported us to Arthur. ] [ Ningwei: there¡¯s nothing to be sad about if this kind of situation really happens. Let¡¯s just work hard together to welcome a new life. ] At this moment, Zhao Xu was holding his phone and looking at the meteor shower that Wang Ningwei had mentioned. It was as if ¡®I know the inside story¡¯ was written all over his face. It seemed that he had to reveal some inside information to the other party. He immediately sent the selfie he had just taken. [ Ning Wei: hehe, so this is what you look like, zhongxia. [ however, even though your looks are above average, considering your background, do you have such needs in your heart? ] [ Ningwei: if that¡¯s the case, I suggest that you tell me about your inner thoughts. I¡¯ve taken courses in this area before, so I can provide you with some psychological counseling. [ however, if you really have such a fetish and can¡¯t help but be impulsive, it¡¯s best to censor it. ] [ Ningwei: I¡¯m still a girl, I¡¯ll still be shy when I see this kind of thing. ] When Zhao Xu saw this reply, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was dazed from his sleep or because he was excited that Wang Ningwei was also an insider. he had wanted to ask wang ningwei if she had experienced something similar to the mysterious shadow he had just seen. He actually sent this photo of himself squatting in the pit without thinking about it, even though it was only his upper body. However, the water tank in the background was extremely clear. To say it was serious was sexual harassment. Zhao Xu quickly clicked on the recall button and typed a message to send over at the same time. [ zhongxia: shaking hands, shaking hands. ] [Ningwei: hehe, saved.] [Ningwei: cyber police warn you, the internet isn¡¯t a place without laws (picture)] [zhongxia: hehe] Then, he saw the selfie that Wang Ningwei had sent him. She was as pure as the sunset and didn¡¯t look much different from her in the game. [Ning Wei: if we meet on the road, remember to treat me to a meal. [otherwise, I¡¯ll tell ashvich about the photo you sent tonight and it¡¯ll become a dark history for you.] [zhongxia: hehe] [ zhongxia: then let¡¯s meet up in real life at the end of June? ] The time was just before he transmigrated. He needed to start connecting some people. Chapter 484 ? 484 The demonic ritual As the first ray of light of the winter morning shone through the window, the White Dragon Serus, who was already asleep, was awakened. Its frequent and rapid snores last night made it so that no one could sleep well. This also made Zhao Xu decide that when he went out adventuring in the future, he would definitely lock this White Dragon, who ate a lot and talked a lot, up in a small black room alone, or he would make a custom silence spell set for him. To Zhao Xu¡¯s surprise, the owner of this house, Frere, came to visit him early in the morning. at this moment, zhao xu had just finished preparing his spells. vivian and the white dragon had also finished their preparations. According to what Zhao Xu had said, anything could go wrong during their visit to the wizard Association today. however, most players could play safe and go offline at night. otherwise, when the news came last night, zhao xu might have already been attacked. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s been some changes to the plan this morning?¡± Frere¡¯s expression was a little awkward. He was wearing a dark orange fur coat to keep out the cold wind and he was holding a cane in his hand. Zhao Xu scanned the cane and didn¡¯t see any signs of magic on it. As expected, one wouldn¡¯t visit unless there was a reason. Zhao Xu immediately asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± seeing this, frere said with a bit of hesitation, ¡± because of the aftermath of last night¡¯s attack on the flaming red lips, Aulu city is in a state of martial law today. Ordinary people are not allowed to go out. ¡°It seems that the higher-ups of the Alliance are also very nervous about this. The intensity of the attack is even greater than a normal attack. In my impression, only the ¡®Balor attack¡¯ fifteen years ago could compare to today¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°The churches of several main gods in the city have sent their bishops to investigate, and several big shots of the wizard Association are also heading to the scene of the incident. So, Mr. Zhongxia, because the big shots of the branch must be present to verify your identity, you might have to go to the place where the incident happened last night, or you might as well stay in the branch for a few days.¡± As Frere spoke, he looked at Zhao Xu with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. This world naturally wouldn¡¯t be so ridiculous as to not have one but two, and there was no room for change. Logically speaking, of the two options Zhao Xu had right now, the first option would be to personally visit the fiery red lips sect. This would naturally be a little annoying, as it would seem like he was going to personally stop them. As for the second method, he could directly go to the branch of the Association and stay there. It was just like when he had arrived in winter city, he had used his identity as a mage of the Association to stay in the accommodation of the mage Association in winter city. It was just that he encountered the ¡°slave trafficking incident¡± in Starfall town that broke out a few days earlier. As a fourth-circle mage and the president, he could stay in the branch without any worries. Waiting for the big shots to come back and meet him was the safest way. But if he did that, Zhao Xu would no longer have any reason to stay at Frere¡¯s house, and he would also have one less way to get in touch with him, which was why he looked so conflicted. But Zhao Xu was a little special. If he really wanted to stay at the branch, he could have done so last night. Zhao Xu had a White Dragon and a succubus with him, so he didn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble. She had attracted too much attention, especially the legendary mage Ying ergou, who was curious about Vivian, who was a succubus. It was even more so for Olu city. The existence of a ninth-circle wizard in Olu city was like a dangerous wall to him. So what if he could take revenge when he had the time? what he had lost could not be recovered. Bringing ¡®Vivian¡¯ with him, even if he had the identity of the ¡®president of the Association¡¯, would likely attract attention. This made him suspect that it was a test from lady Wuyue. as for going to the ruins of the flaming lips that zhao xu had just destroyed last night, that would be no different from those criminal suspects who would watch the scene after committing a crime. it would be a very high level of suicide. He, who was originally not suspicious, might be linked together by one. Once Lux¡¯s shield lost its effect, Zhao Xu would have to face a ninth-circle wizard and a legendary figure. Just as he was thinking about the gains and losses, the White Dragon Serus asked while eating the food served by the maid, tearing off a piece of roasted lamb leg and chewing. what kind of demonic traces are they? they¡¯re so exaggerated. Frere had received the news a long time ago, so he could look like he was in a difficult position. However, Zhao Xu, who he was paying attention to, didn¡¯t say anything about this. It was as if he didn¡¯t care at all. Having expressed the wrong feelings, he said with an embarrassed expression, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s said, it¡¯s only said. I can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯s real, Mr. Serus. It seems like the name of a devil Lord has appeared in the secret chamber where the underground leader died.¡± Then he lowered his voice and said, ¡± I heard that he was hit by a hundred swords. It¡¯s similar to the ritual that the Lord¡¯s believers use to please him, but it¡¯s a little less popular. Usually, only some nobles who believe in that Lord will do it. Zhao Xu¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup suddenly stopped moving. ¡°Isn¡¯t this role the wrong one?¡± Therus the White Dragon said, ¡± no matter how I look at it, it should be the kuroze mafia boss who tortured and killed others to perform a ritual to please the devil. Why is he the sacrifice now? ¡± As a succubus, Vivian had done a lot of research in this area, but she was listening to the conversation quietly. However, when she heard the key point, she could feel the sharpness of his gaze even through the helmet. zhao xu let out a soft sigh of relief. Although he had paid attention to a lot of knowledge related to Demonic Studies during this period of time, he had limited free time every day. Therefore, he only knew about the most common sacrificial rituals of grazite¡¯s believers to please him. He only had a vague impression of the remaining hundreds. But last night, time had been extremely tight, and there was a chance that someone could find him at any moment, so Zhao Xu¡¯s execution had been very rushed. At that time, he had indeed been negligent and did not conduct a detailed knowledge check for various situations. at this time, he looked at the hot tea in his ceramic cup. although there was a heater in the room, it could not stop the cold air from slowly cooling it down. Flay¡¯s ¡± father, ¡± donder, was a believer of the demon general grazite, whom Antonya had taken seriously. That was why Zhao Xu wanted to frame donder last night to attract the church¡¯s attention and to stop the Alliance from attacking him. However, the ritual Flay was performing now was actually a different form of ¡± ritual to please the devil. in addition, he had left grazite¡¯s name behind, which imperceptibly directed this power to the devil. Back then, Zhao Xu had nothing to fear because Lux had recovered. However, the situation now was different. So that simple ritual was Flay¡¯s ¡®unintentional¡¯? or did she ¡°do it on purpose¡±? If Flay was innocent, and if he was to face grazite during the ritual, would he attract grazite¡¯s attention to Flay? In the beginning, Flay¡¯s protection might be exposed due to this ¡°ritual¡± due to donder. ¡°but mr. zhongxia, don¡¯t worry. tonight¡¯s gathering won¡¯t be canceled. the invitation has been sent. You can come with me tonight.¡± frere continued to show off his connections and power to zhao xu. after zhao xu and the others finished their breakfast, zhao xu politely declined all of their requests. he said that he needed a quiet environment for the next few hours to study and copy spells. Frere was used to this kind of common situation among mages. After asking if he needed to provide some materials for copying, he took his leave. After Zhao Xu told the two of them to stay on guard, he went straight into the study room and locked it. Zhao Xu then took out the staff that he had bought from the northern Alliance¡¯s Black market. Now that things had come to this, he had to go and see Flay. It was not only out of responsibility for their friendship in his previous life, but also because he wanted to know if he had been deceived by the other party. As for the level 7 ¡± advanced teleportation spell, ¡± it could allow Zhao Xu to teleport to any location in Arthur without any problems, as long as it wasn¡¯t an alternate world. The only prerequisite was that he had to be familiar with the place. As for places like the governor¡¯s manor, they would set up a barrier at the key locations, preventing ordinary spell casters from ¡®finding out¡¯ what was going on. It was equivalent to stopping the other party from ¡®familiarizing¡¯ the governor¡¯s manor with their ¡®magical arts¡¯. but zhao xu just so happened to have served as a guard in the governor¡¯s manor in his previous life. In an instant, Zhao Xu started meditating to remember the exact location. At the same time, he waved the staff in his hand and activated the power of teleportation. The next moment. His figure reappeared. ¡°Zhongxia!¡± An angry voice was heard, with a certain tone. Chapter 485 ? 485 an unexplainable secret Due to the existence of magic, the defense system of buildings had to take it into account. the governor¡¯s manor of olu city occupied an extremely large area. it also had another name in olu city-inner city. the gate of the inner city alone occupied almost an entire street, and the other three outer walls had a five-meter-wide ¡± moat ¡°. Not to mention the various sentry towers that were densely packed in the city, just the arrow towers on the edge of the wall were set up every few hundred steps. If one day, Olu city was really captured, this inner city could hold on for a while. The inner city itself was divided into a front yard and a back yard. The front yard was where the official departments of the Alliance were stationed, while the back yard was the office and residence of commander donder. for a level 5 spell like ¡®teleportation¡¯, the governor¡¯s mansion¡¯s building complex had taken it into consideration when it was designed. Not to mention the ¡®flying spell¡¯ from the sky, the ¡®stone walking spell¡¯ from digging tunnels, and all kinds of secret stealing spells such as ¡®detection¡¯,¡¯ Eagle Eye¡¯, and ¡®sharp ears¡¯. If one only had to defend against specific spells, they would have to face the contradiction between the spell¡¯s duration, range of effect, and the difficulty of maintenance. It was like the real wooden floor in a house. Sometimes, it was removed due to cost, and it was only installed in the bedroom or even the master bedroom. The northern Alliance had been running for many years, and it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t achieve it. It was just that they had to focus on the defense of the entire governor¡¯s manor based on the cost-performance ratio. The most important level one defense areas, such as the offices of the key departments and the residences of the commanders, were naturally set up with means to prevent teleportation and exploration. As for the open-air courtyards and ordinary corridors, they were simply set up to detect and teleport. Once someone was teleported in and triggered the ¡®magic surveillance network¡¯, the mages stationed in the governor¡¯s manor would work together with the guards to capture them. In his previous life, Zhao Xu had taken part in the defense system of the general¡¯s office because of Flay¡¯s recommendation. When Wang Ningwei had brought the Earth¡¯s diplomatic mission to attend, he had acted as a security guard and had been shocked by the scene below the stage. Naturally, Zhao Xu also knew where the weaknesses and flaws of this enormous spell surveillance net were. The first point was the ¡°interval¡± between the regular reboot of the spell network. He did not have to consider it if he could not wait for it. The second point was its own systematic flaw. The ¡± spiritual spell monitoring network ¡± itself had a huge range of effect, and it involved the problem of mutual influence and interference. Therefore, there were a few key blind spots that were unknown to others. Even the northern Alliance¡¯s sorcerer Association branch couldn¡¯t test every corner one by one, which left a ¡± flaw ¡± in the seemingly impenetrable house of commanders. Zhao Xu clearly remembered that in his previous life, when he had just arrived at the general¡¯s office, a crucial ¡± loophole ¡± had been revealed. that was why they had been stationed there 24 hours a day to keep an eye on the area until the mages repaired it. and now, before this point was exposed, zhao xu was able to make use of it perfectly. He easily teleported to the basement of the guard tower that he had guarded for three days in his previous life. However ¡­ Just as Zhao Xu was about to be teleported away, he heard a scream that sounded like it was in shock. His entire body tensed up and he was like a cat with its fur standing up. Even though the voice sounded a little familiar, Zhao Xu¡¯s vision hadn¡¯t recovered yet because he had been teleported here, so all he could see was darkness. Zhao Xu immediately raised the instant cast scepter in his hand, turned his body to the side, and pointed the tip of the scepter in the direction of the voice. It was just that his action of casting a spell seemed to be directed at the other party, but another spell came out of his mouth. ¡°Swift burst!¡± At this critical moment, Zhao Xu thought about it for a while and decided to cast this spell. He wanted to get the upper hand so that he wouldn¡¯t fall into a situation where he would be attacked in the next few seconds. In his previous life, he had experienced being numbed by someone¡¯s name, but in fact, the sword had already stabbed him near the waist. Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was already very clear. After buying himself some time, he would wait until his vision recovered to see who the person in front of him was. If they knew each other well, nothing would happen. if it wasn¡¯t, it meant that his infiltration had been exposed. At that time, he would use the spell ¡± touch of shivering ¡± to subdue the other party, or if there were more people, he would use the teleportation spell again to escape. However ¡­ The feeling of time freezing didn¡¯t come as Zhao Xu had expected. The hands on the mechanical clock continued to tick away mercilessly. [ adventurer zhongxia, your spell ¡®Swift burst¡¯ was countered by the target¡¯s spell. You have lost the spell. ] how is this possible? ¡± this unbelievable thought suddenly appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. He was casting the spell on instinct! Most mages who wanted to target him would have to give up all other actions at the start and focus on preparing a ¡®counter spell¡¯. Otherwise, it would be too late to target him when he cast the spell. However, how did the other party know that he had teleported and made such ¡®preparations¡¯? Slowly, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes started to open. In this dark basement, he leaned against the weak light of the oil lamp and could just barely make out the face of the person in front of him. ¡°Huu.¡± Zhao Xu was finally able to put down a huge stone in his heart. ¡°teacher antonya.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± we should be quite familiar with each other. You wouldn¡¯t make such a frightened sound when you see me, would you? ¡± Right now, the person standing right in front of Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes was Antonya, who was wearing a brocade robe and a dark gold secret cloak. It was obvious that her skills had improved a lot recently, and even the patterns on her cloak had become a lot more complicated. antonya was also looking at zhao xu with a gentle gaze. ¡°i¡¯m thinking that since we¡¯ve reunited after a long time, we should show some surprise.¡± Antonya said. That was clearly a shock. Zhao Xu thought to himself, but he still said honestly, ¡± then I¡¯m really touched, mentor. ¡°yes, but you did well this time. Even when he heard a familiar voice, he made the first move decisively and did not give up the right to make the first move. With this kind of quick-witted spirit, I won¡¯t have to collect your corpse in the upcoming storm in Olu city.¡± ¡°But you still countered my spell, mentor.¡± zhao xu felt a little embarrassed as well. he felt like antonya had been praising him a lot more frequently recently. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Antonya snorted softly. ¡°then, teacher, when you countered my spell just now, did you use the ¡®insight battle technique¡¯?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. The level 3 spell,{battle observation}, could last for ten minutes at every level. With Zhao Xu¡¯s current spellcaster level and his delayed spell talent, he was able to easily break through seven to eight hours. As long as he had enough level 3 spells, he could use them as a permanent spell. The insight combat technique allowed him to automatically know that there was a spell being cast within a few dozen meters. If he could see the other party, he could also know what spell it was through spell identification. But the most important thing was that he could choose to use up the remaining duration and use [ freedom of action ] to counter the opponent¡¯s spell. there was no need for the ¡®preparation action¡¯! So as long as Zhao Xu had this spell permanently cast on him, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being threatened by spells at close range. It was like an efficient magic radar. With his Swift burst, he could even counterattack. It was just that he had been a little embarrassed just now, so he had tried to make the first move, but Antonya had once again made the first move and countered his spell. This was also the norm in high-level wizard battles, gradually targeting each spell cast by the opponent. When the other party cast a spell, his ¡®instinct¡¯ action ¡®restrained¡¯ the spell this time. in the end, his opponent¡¯s ¡± instinct ¡± also ¡± countered ¡± his ¡± counter ¡± this time. This kind of return trip would often cause the outside world to think that not a second had passed, but the two mages had already fought dozens of times in private. ¡°The spell you mentioned, once it¡¯s decided to activate the dissipation of energy to ¡®counter¡¯, that¡¯s only a one-time chance. I have to immediately cast another ¡®insight¡¯ spell, so I usually don¡¯t use this spell to counter-attack.¡± Antonya explained. What she meant was that Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± spell actions ¡± weren¡¯t complicated enough, and she needed to use her backup plan. She did, but there was no need. ¡°So fierce?¡± ¡°Zhongxia, your path as a mage is still very long.¡± Antonya said, ¡± but I can tell you where you should go in this direction. ¡°Basically, as long as I want to, no one can successfully cast a spell in front of me.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes slightly. Every mage could only counter one spell in each round. So in a mage battle, if there was a mage who gave up on casting spells and focused on preparing to cast counter spells, it would be a very disgusting thing. zhongxia, you can only counter a spell once in each round because you can only ¡®prepare¡¯ once to counter the opponent¡¯s next spell. once the other party doesn¡¯t cast a spell, your counterattack will also fail. Although the spell won¡¯t be wasted, the body¡¯s synchronization will make you unable to cast any spells. Zhao Xu nodded his head after he heard this. Counterspell was a useless method, and that was also why it wasn¡¯t very common in low-level matches like theirs. and counterspell, you have to prepare the same spell to counter it. Generally, unless it¡¯s a very common mainstream spell that everyone prepares, otherwise, it¡¯s generally not easy to find an opportunity to take effect. Zhao Xu said. However, he also knew that no matter how useless counterspell was, it was just another way to counter mage¡¯s disintegration. it was equivalent to the all-purpose nullifying spell of the wizards. teacher, is there any other advancement that has a special bonus for counterspell? ¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild. In the future, if someone tried to cast a spell in front of him, he would counter it with a spell without saying a word. Without his permission, no one could cast spells. This was what it meant to act cool invisibly. This was especially so because Zhao Xu had an unlimited number of spell slots and because of his ¡± multi-talented spellcaster ¡± and ¡± bizarre foresight, ¡± he didn¡¯t need to prepare the corresponding spell to counter the spell. ¡°Hehe.¡± Antonya also smiled smugly at this moment. this is all thanks to my specialty. ¡°specialty?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. Right now, he had at least four or five more specialty slots than the average person. He could be considered to be a little more well-off. ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s a chain of specialties.¡± antonya explained. for example, the specialty ¡®counterspell proficiency¡¯ can counter with higher-circle spells of the same faction without being limited to the same spells. another example is ¡®passive counterspell¡¯. It can allow me to counter you when I notice you casting a spell without any preparation in advance. another example is the legendary ability ¡®legendary counterspell¡¯, which can allow me to counter spells an unlimited number of times in each round. ¡°As for the three specializations that I just mentioned, they¡¯re all progressive. You have to learn the first specialization before you can learn the second. Even that legendary ability also requires you to meet the three prerequisites of combat reflex, proficiency in first attack, and spontaneous casting.¡± After hearing Antonya mention this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. This legendary counterspell had five basic feats as a prerequisite, but Zhao Xu had already mastered combat reflex and spontaneous casting. Under the premise of being able to maintain an undefeatable suppression on low-circle mages, the cost of achieving this was indeed incomparably huge. One had to know that by relying on level specialties, from Level 1 to level 20, one would only have seven specialties. But Zhao Xu still started to prepare himself in his heart. He had also decided on a specialized chain for himself in the future. As Zhao Xu thought about it, he came back to his senses and went back to the original question. mentor, why are you here? ¡± Since he didn¡¯t have a ¡± mind barrier ¡± spell, he couldn¡¯t avoid the detection spells. He could only sneak in by looking for the black spots. but to antonya, even if she was in the divine kingdom of the gods, she still had the courage to walk in without any fear. she wouldn¡¯t go as far as to search for something like zhao xu. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that don, the commander of this Alliance, believes in grazite?¡± Zhao Xu immediately reacted. mentor, you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s something strange about the magic surveillance network in this area, and there are traces of grazite? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, how could I be sure that don and grazite have a relationship? Although it wasn¡¯t obvious, I could faintly sense that grazite¡¯s abyssal divine power had been infused into these defensive detection spells. That¡¯s why I was able to find out the reason behind this.¡± ¡°The divine power on the ¡®magic monitoring network¡¯ is extremely weak and can¡¯t play any role in defense, so the priests in Olu city didn¡¯t notice this. However, this is enough to remind dougrazite that some sort of power has entered this place.¡± let¡¯s say a wizard with a ¡®mind barrier¡¯ uses the immunity effect to teleport to a non-critical point. Although the monitoring net won¡¯t notice it, grazite, who is behind the scenes, will be able to sense the movement of the net. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but nod when he heard this. Antonya didn¡¯t want grazite to find her, so she did the same thing as Zhao Xu and sneaked into this black spot before making her move. It seemed that he had come in by following the black spots on the surveillance network. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m also quite curious.¡± Antonya said, ¡°what kind of secret is it that even grazite has to monitor this area? I even suspect that it¡¯s for the same reason that he converted the Alliance¡¯s commander, donder, to become his follower. ¡°Generally speaking, these abyssal feudal lords seek secrecy when they develop believers. This kind of Lord-tier powerhouse would be hard to subdue without breaking through the weakness of the heart. Even if we succeed, they will be easily exposed.¡± in other words, if grazite doesn¡¯t want to expose himself, he¡¯ll have to spend even more resources. It¡¯s not worth it. Zhao Xu nodded his head in agreement. He was also thinking about the internal reasons behind this. The thoughts in his mind slowly led him to the ¡®demon-sealing war¡¯ that had affected all the forces North of the ice field mountain range in his previous life. The war was started by the countless portals that directly connected the abyss and the inferno. The abyss fiends didn¡¯t have the ability to teleport to another world. If they wanted to go to Arthur, they had to rely on the once-a-year wish spell to simulate the teleportation. If he wanted to go back after this, he would have to wait for wish¡¯s cooldown to reset next year. For the demons and devils of lower levels, coming to Arthur, where delicious souls were everywhere, was something they wanted but couldn¡¯t do. I told you to detonate this as a reward for the ¡®Howard luxury bedding¡¯ and the ¡®arsenson cross¡¯, but I still have to set up a trap here. I don¡¯t want your soul to be swept away by the abyss. If I were to come and ask for your soul, it would be really embarrassing. Zhao Xu¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. He didn¡¯t think that Antonya had disappeared at the last minute just so she could help him prepare a backup plan. Antonya furrowed her brows slightly. I should be the one asking you, zhongxia. I found the ¡®magical defensive layout¡¯ of the general¡¯s residence. Then, I did some mental calculations and found a few flaws in it. I found this infiltration point. ¡°What about you?¡± Antonya looked at Zhao Xu with interest. ¡°How do you know that we won¡¯t be discovered if we teleport to the basement of this tower?¡± Chapter 486 ? 486 The mission of a legendary ¡°Instructor, would you believe me if I told you that I came here on a whim?¡± zhao xu said jokingly. Antonya couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud at this. zhongxia. advanced teleportation. Although the restrictions are much more lenient than teleportation, you only need to describe the destination clearly, so you don¡¯t have to be so flustered. ¡°For example, I¡¯m going to be teleported to the basement of the guard tower. Because it¡¯s more remote and belongs to the underground, the power of the spell coverage is relatively weak. That¡¯s a perfectly reasonable reason.¡± As she spoke, Antonya looked at Zhao Xu with bright eyes. Zhao Xu nodded silently in response to this and calmed himself down. He had to admit that he was indeed a little flustered just now. Arthur, to Antonya and the others, was their current life. but for zhao xu, that was a past life and a present life. In the fifth-circle teleportation spell, according to the degree of familiarity, it would lead to different probabilities of ¡± correct target, ¡± ¡± target error, ¡± ¡± similar area, ¡± and even ¡± disaster ¡± teleportation. Among them, the one with the highest degree of familiarity was naturally ¡± very familiar ¡°, who stayed at home like this, and the next point was ¡± very studied ¡°, at least the level of having seen, frequently visited, or explored with spells. the next ones were ¡®occasionally seen¡¯,¡¯ once seen¡¯, and ¡®no such place¡¯. Zhao Xu had heard before that there were some Wizards who chose places that didn¡¯t exist when they teleported to, or that they had been familiar with places and had left for a long time before going through huge changes. At this time, if they were teleported to a similar area or were accidentally injured, it would be a 50 ¨C 50 chance. as for the level 7 advanced teleportation spell, there was no limit to the distance, and there would not be an error in the target. if the description was wrong, the spell would appear on the spot, which was much safer than the level 5 teleportation spell. Antonya was actually hinting at something to Zhao Xu by telling him all this. If he hadn¡¯t run into Antonya today, how would he have handled the situation? ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve learned it, mentor.¡± Zhao Xu said as he nodded. ¡°Oh? Really?¡± ¡± really. before the next teleportation, i¡¯ll cast an ¡®invisibility spell¡¯ on myself in advance. ¡± Zhao Xu said. To be honest, it was also because of his memories from his previous life that he was overconfident during this teleportation process. He thought that no one else would appear at the destination. Who would have thought that he would run into Antonya, who was also good at finding loopholes. ¡°Ha, now you know the use of that invisible ring.¡± Antonya said. Zhao Xu nodded awkwardly after he heard this. the invisibility ring from before was a new experimental product of the spell association of mystra, not something that antonya had made herself. As such, he had later mortgaged it to the ¡± watchman ¡± players ¡®Guild, which he had adventured with at the time, and bought all the rights to the mage Tower ruins. What Zhao Xu was thinking was that once he reached level 9 and had no lack of Wizard Slots, it would be very easy for him to use invisibility at any time. It was equivalent to him pursuing the later stage and sacrificing the early stage. Naturally, he would suffer some losses in the process. ¡°Alright, then. Let¡¯s talk about you then.¡± antonya said, ¡°i don¡¯t think you would come in here for no reason.¡± ¡°last night, you used the two legendary golems to set off a big wave in the entire city of olu. today, without any special reason, you will definitely not take the risk to come in.¡± As she spoke, Antonya looked at Zhao Xu with a strange gaze. normally, people like you, zhongxia, would ask me for a bunch of life-saving methods whenever you went on a long trip. You wouldn¡¯t take such a risk so easily. ¡°Last night, you revealed the trump card of a legendary Golem in advance, which was already beyond my expectations. we can still go one step further now, yingying.¡± ¡°They barged into the governor¡¯s manor where experts are gathered.¡± Antonya slowly took a few steps closer to Zhao Xu until she was less than a body¡¯s length away from him. Even if they breathed hard, they could spray it on each other¡¯s face. one doesn¡¯t come to the temple without a reason. Either you find a clue that is at least on the level of a divine artifact or a divine spark, or I¡¯ll let you take the risk. ¡°Well, I can only understand it as you being driven by your lower body. He¡¯s like a man who¡¯s in a hurry to vent his desires, completely disregarding his own safety.¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he quickly waved his hand. mentor, you¡¯re exaggerating a little too much. He then told her about Flay¡¯s past. even though it wasn¡¯t right to reveal someone else¡¯s privacy, antonya could be said to be the person closest to zhao xu right now. If something really happened to him and he couldn¡¯t complete Flay¡¯s revenge, then he believed that Antonya would definitely help him do the same. this was also the silent tacit understanding between him and antonya. Then, he told her about the risk that he might bring to Flay by adding grazite¡¯s name. Of course, he didn¡¯t rule out the possibility that Flay was actually a believer of the demon general. ¡°It¡¯s not a ceremony.¡± Antonya immediately came to a conclusion. a bunch of laymen would look at things like half a bucket of water. If she were to just stab him with her sword one by one, without any special ritual, she wouldn¡¯t be able to please grazite at all. when he heard this, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. ¡± then, mentor, what does it mean to please the devil? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Antonya¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at Zhao Xu. you just have to switch the Demon King and Arthur¡¯s human to you and the ant. the so-called ritual is an action by the ants to attract your attention. For example, if ants crawled under the feet of the table, you might turn a blind eye to it because you didn¡¯t know. However, when an ant crawls on the table, you might notice them.¡± this is the beginning of the ceremony. these ants even realize that if they form a circle on the table, you¡¯ll pay more attention to them. You might even sprinkle food on them. This ritual will form a positive feedback. ¡°So when a group of ants crawl around randomly, you might find it interesting the first time, but when there are more, you¡¯ll definitely turn a blind eye to it, or even sweep it away. You¡¯ll only pay attention to them when they do that kind of pleasing pose.¡± this is how the evil gods and civilians live in the ¡®terrifying universe¡¯ where the scroll scholars and corruptists are born. It¡¯s similar to the demons and the humans in Arthur. The only difference is that human souls are a delicacy to the demons, and they can even be used as hard currency.¡± ¡°Shock the universe?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but mumble to himself when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. You¡¯ll definitely have to go to this place in the future.¡± Antonya said. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb when he heard about how scary that world was. why? ¡± you¡¯ve received a favor from another universe, so you have to fulfill your duty as a dossier. ¡°Normally, it¡¯s fine, but once you enter the legendary realm, this mission will automatically take effect. You¡¯ll have to go to the Dark Palace of knowledge in the terrifying universe to repair and fix the ¡®ancient curse slate¡¯ and record everything you know.¡± this is the mission of every archivist who has entered the legendary stage. Even if you¡¯re in Arthur¡¯s universe, you still have to fulfill this duty.¡± ¡± and when you go to that world, you don¡¯t mind the corruption of your body. it¡¯s not a bad choice to advance to a virgen. ¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he immediately understood. The ancient archivist once came to Arthur and used a legendary divine spell to summon the ancient curse slate, allowing Arthur¡¯s people to take up the job of an archivist. however, arthur¡¯s ¡± archivist ¡± had only seen the ¡± projection ¡± of the ancient cursed slate. He had never seen the real ancient curse slate, so he naturally couldn¡¯t use the legendary spell to replicate the ¡± ancient curse slate ¡± with the doll. Logically speaking, all the archivers in Arthur should have been called out by the legendary archivist who had shocked the universe. This showed. Antonya had been to the ¡± shocking the universe ¡± Dark Palace of knowledge before and had seen the real stone slab, which was why she had the ability to summon a copy of it for Zhao Xu to see. at this moment, zhao xu kept thinking back to everything that had happened after he had taken up his new profession. ¡°As expected, the gifts of fate are all expensive.¡± Zhao Xu sighed. Just a basic class from another universe had such a clause after legendary. As he spoke, he looked at Antonya with a rather shocked expression. As for Antonya, who had raised him without any bottom line and was even willing to pay him back, he was even more unable to repay her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Suddenly, Antonya nudged Zhao Xu with her elbow. if that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go and test it out. Find out how deep grazite¡¯s tracks are.¡± As she spoke, she lifted up snow seeker¡¯s wrist and pointed it at Zhao Xu from afar. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have been affected by the ninth-circle spell, ultimate invisibility. Your image, smell, and similar sounds have been hidden. You will only retain your sense of touch and taste, and will no longer be visible after an attack. ] Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel the power of the invisibility spell when he saw it being cast on him. ¡°Our first stop is Flay¡¯s room.¡± Antonya suggested. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not good, is it?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. So this was why Antonya had cast this high-level invisibility spell on him. ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Chapter 487 ? 487 Intelligence on the mages ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Flay shouldn¡¯t have any suspicions?¡± Zhao Xu said. No one could predict what might appear in a girl¡¯s room. Plus, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have such fetishes, so if he were to find anything strange while searching the place, it would only make it awkward for him to see Flay in the future. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what you said.¡± Antonya continued, ¡± just because she¡¯s fine doesn¡¯t mean that donder didn¡¯t set up anything. Especially after hearing your story, I¡¯m afraid that the relationship between her and donder is not as kind as the outside world thinks.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Xu nodded in understanding. Antonya also cast a level 8 ¡®mind barrier¡¯ spell on him. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have been affected by the eighth-circle spell ¡®mind barrier.¡¯ You can ignore detection, affect the perception of thoughts or emotions, or magic with similar functions. Time: [ 24 hours ] Seeing this post, he felt more at ease. This meant that from now on, he would stop all spells and effects that affected the mind, as well as the detection of divination spells and effects. in such a situation, even if someone used a ¡®regional detection¡¯ spell, he would disappear. Only the ¡± single target detection ¡± that targeted him, just like how he used it to search for Klose, could be discovered. But after hearing what Antonya said, Zhao Xu felt like an alarm was ringing in his heart. If he was an eighth-circle mage, he would have put on a ¡± mental barrier ¡± and teleported himself in without hesitation. This happened to fall into the eyes of the evil demon general grazite, and he even became the prey again. It seemed that he would have to be more cautious in the future no matter how strong he was. For example, he would first teleport to the vicinity of his destination, then slowly plan. when I first saw you, I thought you barged in after casting the level 3 spell ¡®avoid detection¡¯ on yourself. You¡¯re quite bold. Antonya commented. ¡°It was indeed a risk.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. He had just started suspecting that Flay was both in danger and a demon follower. He was worried that he would push the other party into the fire pit, so he was also a little anxious and did not activate the teleportation after preparing all the protective spells. Otherwise, even though he would not be immune to detection, he would still have to fight against the detection spell at the same level as the caster. However, it was still a powerful tool for him to fight against the ¡®spell surveillance network¡¯ of the entire governor¡¯s manor. After Antonya cast a few more spells on Zhao Xu, they quietly left the underground guard tower. Although there was a large-scale attack on the fiery red lips last night, the atmosphere in the governor¡¯s manor was still very calm. The servants were still preparing for the ¡®grand event¡¯ that would be held later tonight. As for the frequency at which the guards patrolled the area, it wasn¡¯t much different from when Zhao Xu had been around in his previous life. ¡°Teacher, are we not going to choose the ¡®illusionary spirit body¡¯ spell?¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu and Antonya were walking along the brick path in the back of the governor¡¯s manor. They were careful to avoid any pedestrians while they continued to lay low. When Zhao Xu was testing it out in the final scroll, he had tried to simulate a powerful wizard from a certain period of history to take revenge. When he sneaked into the castle, he chose to use the seventh-circle spell,¡¯illusionary spirit body¡¯. This way, his entire body would be hidden in the spirit world. Although his vision of the Prime Material Plane had been very blurry at the time, and the range of his vision had been limited, he would not have even been ¡± touched ¡± as compared to ¡± invisibility. He would not be stopped by any room. now, they were covered in the most powerful version of the ninth-circle ¡± ultimate invisibility. ¡± although they would not leave any traces when they walked on the road, they could not be caught by powder or water, and even the ability of ¡± tremor perception ¡± could not capture them. However, if a large net really came down from above, it could still be detected. ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Antonya explained, ¡± because in the Prime Material Plane, there¡¯s a lot more freedom, and it¡¯s very convenient for me to cast spells. ¡°The art of truth can see through the existence of the ¡®spiritual world¡¯, so it has a fatal flaw like the invisibility spell. But now, so what if I¡¯m really discovered?¡± As she spoke, Antonya looked at Zhao Xu with some interest. even if someone really does notice us with the true sight gem. ¡°His shout is definitely not as fast as my ¡®Swift burst¡¯.¡± Zhao Xu finally understood. in the backyard of the governor¡¯s manor, he was like a passerby in a zombie survival game with a small knife. he could only constantly avoid the dangerous points and move forward. But Antonya had come in with a submachine gun, so she would be killed instantly if she saw her. The invisibility spell was just to avoid trouble. If she was really discovered, she would just be killed instantly. The strength and application of spells ultimately depended on the current ability. Not long after, Zhao Xu found Flay¡¯s bedroom using his vague memories from his previous life. Flay¡¯s residence was located at a critical location in the governor¡¯s manor. The courtyard itself was a separate building with a small garden specially arranged inside. There were fences and walls surrounding it. After passing by a few of the maids who were watering the plants, Zhao Xu and Antonya quickly snuck into Flay¡¯s house. The living room in front was connected to the study, and the master bedroom was a little further back. Although it was still daytime, Flay was not around. With the doors and windows closed, the interior was rather dark. ¡°Art of truth.¡± Antonya cast this spell on Zhao Xu. In an instant, all the darkness in front of him lost its effect in Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes. Even the secret door that was hidden by magic was completely exposed. After a cursory search, Zhao Xu could only shake his head. He didn¡¯t find anything. Even the records of Flay¡¯s daily life on the table mostly recorded trivial matters. Flay obviously wanted to take revenge, but she wouldn¡¯t reveal her true intentions in this environment under the control of donder, the commander of the Alliance. Now that Zhao Xu wanted to look for clues, he was even more clueless. ¡°Mentor, let¡¯s go to another place?¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu had already walked into Flay¡¯s bedroom with Antonya, and this was something that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect. when he first met flay, she was dressed very sexily. at that time, she was wearing a low-cut top, which even revealed her long legs. At this moment, her bedroom was very simple, without even a little lace lace that little girls liked. at this moment, antonya also opened up flay¡¯s display window and opened up the row of dresses on it. she gently ran her fingers over the corners of the dresses, as if she was feeling the material. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s ears twitched a little and he telepathically said this to Antonya. the maidservant outside said that Flay doesn¡¯t usually stay here. She has her own courtyard outside the city. She doesn¡¯t usually come back unless there¡¯s a special celebration. When Zhao Xu walked past those maids just now, he put down the coin he was using to eavesdrop on their conversation. He didn¡¯t think that he would actually hear some inside information. This also explained why Flay was able to sneak out and join him in the attack. ¡°No, this is just right.¡± Antonya replied. ¡°Although it¡¯s barely noticeable, I can feel that the demonic aura in this area has become a bit thicker.¡± After Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes wide and take a closer look. However, when he came back to his senses, he realized that detect evil was only effective on magic items. ¡°Idiot.¡± Antonya looked at the eager expression on Zhao Xu¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. as long as you¡¯ve fought a demon before, you¡¯ll at least be able to sense it. But you haven¡¯t had much contact with it, so you won¡¯t be able to feel it very well. ¡°But?¡± as he spoke, zhao xu ran his hand over the dressing table on the side. with his secret vision, he could see that there weren¡¯t many magic items in the room. If the furniture was under the influence of the demonic aura for a long time, it would easily turn into demonic items. in the end, he was someone who had fought with the demon general grazite twice, but he didn¡¯t notice it at all. ¡°It¡¯s strange that these tables don¡¯t have demonic aura on them. It is reasonable to say that these tables look like they have been placed there for a year and a half, but there is no stain at all. Isn¡¯t it a little strange?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. it¡¯s very simple. This room has been specially wiped with holy water to cover it up when we disturb it regularly. Antonya explained. ¡°This, isn¡¯t this too cautious?¡± Zhao Xu laughed. He immediately pulled open the dresses that Antonya had touched earlier. His fingers touched them gently, and he instantly felt a strange sense of familiarity. If Antonya hadn¡¯t reminded him just now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to remember what it was. He might just turn a blind eye to it. But now, he understood. After the house had been emitting the demonic aura for a long time, the furniture had been wiped and cleaned regularly, so there were no traces left. however, the formal wear could not be washed with the furniture. ¡°These gowns will naturally be ironed with holy water before they are worn, so you won¡¯t be able to tell. But now, naturally, I¡¯ve left a flaw.¡± Antonya explained. Generally speaking. In the world of Arthur, the only things that could continuously emit this demonic aura were the demonic temples and altars. Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze also turned to the black and white carpet on the ground. He walked over to the corner and lifted it up. As a wave of dust rolled up the carpet, what came into their eyes was a tightly-laid brick floor with few cracks. There was no hidden door, otherwise, it would have been exposed under his true knowledge technique. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Antonya said, ¡± the demon altar is underground. There used to be a secret passage here, but it was sealed up by mud. If you want to go down, you can only rely on magic.¡± ¡°Teacher, how did you know?¡± In Zhao Xu¡¯s previous life, he had a family business that ran a ¡± brick factory, ¡± so he didn¡¯t even notice that the floor had been deliberately made old. He didn¡¯t even see any signs that the secret chamber had been sealed off. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ve read the construction files and change history of this inner layer.¡± ¡°After Flay was recognized, this place was renovated. Then, I checked the whereabouts of the craftsmen who participated in the renovation. As of today, they¡¯re all dead.¡± After Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was obvious that his mentor had been suspicious from the start and had come straight for the target. ¡°Zhongxia, this is the other lesson I¡¯ll be teaching you.¡± it¡¯s another matter whether your spells are effective against experts, but they¡¯re a great killing weapon against ordinary people. ¡± the most important part of arthur¡¯s humans are these ordinary people who don¡¯t have any fighting or defensive abilities. ¡± ¡± the information obtained through them can sometimes help you get twice the result with half the effort and directly find the key. ¡± Antonya said as she landed. When she saw Zhao Xu nod his head in agreement, she also looked very satisfied. Of course, she wasn¡¯t going to tell Zhao Xu that everything she was saying was actually the information that dark disc had compiled and given her. In fact, even without the information, she could still detect traces of old age on the ground with her searching skills. Chapter 488 ? 488 The secret of the demon-sealing battle As Antonya finished casting the spell, the hard stone ground beneath her feet turned into something like a swimming pool. Immediately, the two mages sank into the ground and became like stones, continuously moving underground, slowly sinking all the way. This went on for more than ten minutes before Zhao Xu felt the restraint on his feet disappear and it slowly spread to his entire body. An air that was different from the smell of the underground rocks blew into his face. Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body suddenly lost the pressure of the rock above him, and he felt as if he was in a state of weightlessness. He immediately activated his ability to fly and slowly controlled this floating force to help him regain his balance. Then, he landed back on the ground, piece by piece. At this moment, Antonya had already landed on the ground, looking very calm and composed. In front of him was an incomparably empty rock pit that had been dug out. However, he could see that the surrounding rock walls had not been repaired. It was just a space that had been dug out. ¡°It¡¯s quite primitive.¡± Zhao Xu said emotionally. But as he said this, he and Antonya both became alert and looked around vigilantly. Zhao Xu even felt that this was a lot more dangerous than the night he had come out of the palace of EDRO. What was the reason? Donder would have to take a huge risk to build such a place under the most important place of the northern Alliance¡¯s capital. The purpose of it was self-evident. Or it had already existed before donder ascended to the top. All of this was unknown. let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see what kind of tricks this fiend Lord is playing. It looks like he¡¯s up to something big. Antonya commented, and Zhao Xu quickly followed behind her. ¡°Drip.¡± ¡°Drip.¡± Suddenly, a mysterious sound of water dripping came from the distance. Zhao Xu immediately turned around to look in the direction where deep waters ¡®voice came from. there¡¯s a stalactite here? ¡± At this time, with the help of the true knowledge skill, his eyes looked through the darkness in front of him and directly fell on an inverted triangular cone at the top of the mine. There was liquid oozing out of it and falling drop by drop. Once, Zhao Xu and his friends had been trapped in a cave somewhere. They had brought some dry food with them, but their water bottle had broken and leaked out when they were on the way. As a group of poor adventurers, they definitely didn¡¯t have the transparent spindle ain stone, which cost 4000 gold coins without drinking or eating. As for the endless water source, which was worth 9000 gold coins, no one would be willing to burn money to buy it. At that time, they relied on the water that seeped out of the rocks to quench their thirst. The water was even filtered through the rocks. It was cleaner than if they were simply filtered through coal sand in the wild. But now, when Zhao Xu saw what was moving in front of him, he felt a little nauseated. The pungent smell of blood had already entered his nostrils through the air vent. ¡°You know what this is?¡± Antonya asked. ¡°Corpse blood jade coffin.¡± Zhao Xu thought about it for a moment and explained the layout of the demonic ritual. use a special demonic sacrificial ritual to kill innocents. Best for adventurers. The higher the level, the better the effect. Then, we¡¯ll bury it in the stone wall and wait for the blood to seep out from the wall and drip onto the ground. Then, we¡¯ll dig a blood groove that leads to the altar along the spot where the blood is dripping.¡± this way, the power of loathing left behind by the corpse will return to the altar and increase its power. After hearing this, Antonya couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Zhao Xu. you¡¯ve done research in this area before? ¡± I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to retrieve such detailed information with your knowledge skill. Generally, only an old priest who has studied religious knowledge for many years would have such experience. Zhao Xu also had a bitter smile on his face. In Lin Jie¡¯s previous life, during the demon-sealing war, not only were the forces on earth greatly affected, but the players in the northern Alliance were also in a precarious situation. At that time, Zhang Qi was captured by a group of demons who suddenly surrendered. After that, Feng GE also died in the demon-sealing war. In the end, the old priest brought her to find Zhang Qi¡¯s body and wanted to be buried together. With the intention of a temple, the old priest led them to a mysterious mine and finally saw the altar and ritual. By the time Zhao Xu and the others crashed into the stone wall, Zhang Qi¡¯s body had already been squashed so badly that it didn¡¯t even look human anymore. At that time, Zhao Xu was extremely weak. He had to bear the burden of killing his family and watch his close friends and family die. All he could do was madly hack at the altar to vent his anger. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Antonya said. At this moment, the palm-sized blood reservoir on the ground was already full, and the slightly slanted slope allowed the blood to flow all the way down the ¡± finger-wide ¡± blood reservoir. ¡°No demons.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes swept across the area in front of him. He could feel what was going on around him, and at the same time, he was listening carefully. then do you know what altars that are usually used for such rituals? ¡± Antonya asked. Zhao Xu shook his head slightly. The old priest from his previous life could only barely recognize it, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was for. ¡°Summon the demon.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly stopped in his tracks for a moment. ¡°What?¡± Antonya seemed to sense that something was off with Zhao Xu. Summon demons! Demon-sealing battle! In Lin Jie¡¯s previous life, after traveling through time and space for several years, countless armies of demons and devils from the abyss and hell had descended from the sky. No one knew where these scums came from, and they were mercilessly scattered in every town. Due to the lack of Garrison equipment, some towns were devoured alive by these purgatory creatures on the spot. The originally prosperous towns were directly turned into mass graves. The entire North of the icy mountain range was covered with corpses, turning it into a living hell. Most of Zhao Xu¡¯s classmates who had entered the game in the early stages of the game had managed to survive the chaos at the transmigration area, but at least 70% of them had died in the battle to seal off the demons. In the end, when Zhao Xu found traces of the Dragon again, there weren¡¯t many people around him who had survived and could help. Otherwise, Zhang Qi and Feng GE would have followed him. this was a kind of friendship that didn¡¯t even need to ask after going through thick and thin together. And now, he had actually found an inkling that the demon-sealing war would break out here. It just so happened that this place was the most critical place for the entire Northern Alliance. Every day, hundreds of government decrees were issued to the central area of all major cities and towns, the Grand governor¡¯s manor! ¡± teacher, how many demons can this altar transport? ¡± There were two ways for demons to descend into Arthur. One was to summon them. If they died, they would only be their projections and would not affect their actual bodies. However, once the summoning time was up, the summoned bodies would disappear. The other way was to take the ¡®smuggling route¡¯ and directly teleport over. However, if the demons who did this died, they would suffer heavy losses even though they would not really die. It was just like the pit fiend that Zhao Xu had killed in the underground temple of the god of death. It would go back to hell and start from the lowest level. Antonya furrowed her brows slightly and put on a cute expression of deep thought. although I haven¡¯t seen the altar in front of us yet, based on the density of the demonic aura here, I¡¯m afraid that this isn¡¯t a portal. ¡°It¡¯s just summoning demons. The strength was estimated to be close to the level 9 spell ¡®abyssal Legion¡¯, which would summon several dretches, babus, and a level 9 Flor, and these demons were all strengthened to full health. At the same time, they can also summon demons. It can be considered a small snowball.¡± ¡°Not teleportation?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. In his previous life, the Army of demons that had been brought over by the demon-sealing war had all been real demons that wouldn¡¯t disappear. ¡°Teleport?¡± it¡¯s not impossible. If they¡¯ve been carefully selected and attached with a ritual, they can build a portal by killing. fresh blood and the souls of Arthur¡¯s living beings are the best nourishment for this teleportation portal ritual that only demons have. ¡°In other words ¡­¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s voice suddenly became a little low as he said, ¡± the demons summoned by this altar are the raw materials to activate it. As long as they kill enough, they can open the teleportation gate and continue to maintain it with the new evil demons ¡®slaughter?¡± ¡°There is indeed such a possibility.¡± Antonya replied. At this time, they had also reached the end of the blood pool on the ground. In front of him, there was a burst of extremely hot fog with the smell of burnt sulfur, choking people to the point that they couldn¡¯t breathe. At the same time, there seemed to be a source of the thick fog underground, causing the fog to form a huge wave that kept rolling and beating. ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Then, from the thick fog that scattered strange red light, a burst of Devil¡¯s crying came. In an instant, an aura of death swept over Zhao Xu¡¯s mind and heart, and it tensed up. Then, he saw an extremely evil aura surge up from behind the two of them. Jiao Yan¡¯s body appeared behind the two of them with a deformed demon horn on his head. His body was still steaming hot, and his shadow directly covered Zhao Xu and Antonya. It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s using a big move right from the start, right? At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t stop complaining in his heart, but then he heard a familiar voice in his ear. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. It was actually this! welcome to grazite¡¯s territory, Princess Antonya. Chapter 489 ? 489 The missing Antonya Antonya immediately turned her head around and looked at the demon Lord who had suddenly appeared. Suddenly, her voice became a little hurried. ¡°Don¡¯t turn around.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Xu realized that Antonya had disappeared from the side. Her entire body was like a bubble under the scorching sun. In the blink of an eye, no trace of her existence could be seen. It was as if Zhao Xu had been the only one who had entered this cave from the very beginning. ¡°Elastic magic ball!¡± Zhao Xu immediately held onto the Super Magic instantaneous scepter in his hand and cast this powerful defensive spell in this extremely dangerous moment. Suddenly, a faintly glowing spherical force field immediately enveloped him. At first glance, the translucent sphere was constantly flowing with layers of energy fluctuations. It looked like a Bubble Ball that could burst at any time, but it could not be destroyed. The elastic magic ball was known as the strongest defensive spell among the fourth-circle spells. At the same time, it was also the most powerful trapping spell that Zhao Xu could use at the moment. At this moment, Zhao Xu was covered by this barrier that prevented him from moving, but it didn¡¯t affect his breathing or the movements inside. There were two worlds inside and outside the barrier of this elastic magic ball. Nothing could pass through this sphere! In his previous life, Zhao Xu had seen this spell before on the battlefield and had suffered quite a bit. at that time, a group of adventurers had been hired to flank a four-circle evil mage who had killed and escaped. According to the information that Zhao Xu had received before the mission, that wizard didn¡¯t have many spell slots left. However, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Even when the mage was at his wits ¡®end, he was still able to easily slaughter more than ten of his teammates. Zhao Xu then saw the evil wizard use his last life-saving spell, ¡± elastic magic ball. At that time, there were more than twenty adventurers, including Zhao Xu, and because they didn¡¯t have any spellcasters, they used all sorts of knives, axes, and axes to attack the translucent ball, but it was completely useless. He had dragged it out until the mage¡¯s reinforcements arrived, allowing the other party to escape successfully. Only by using four specific methods-the scepter of annihilation, the scepter of negation, dispel (Level 6), or target-type dispel (Level 3)-could one try to dispel the ball and then attack the person inside. For example, the Holy Avenger in Vivian¡¯s hand, which could cast advanced dispel magic, could not do anything to the elastic magic ball because it was an area-of-effect dispel. Therefore, this spell was strong in that it could be used to divide the battlefield, control a portion of the enemy, or protect teammates who had lost their combat power. To ordinary warrior-type adventurers, this sphere was an existence that they would never be able to deal with. If someone used these spells in the early stages of the game, no matter how tired they were, there would be people who would give up the battle and follow the spell. After Zhao Xu successfully cast this defensive evocation spell, he didn¡¯t relax at all. He knew about this spell. For grazite, who could make Antonya disappear in an instant, it would only waste a single ¡± move ¡± that the other party had made to dismantle it. He still had to think of a way by himself the moment the other party moved. young man, it seems like this is our third time meeting. Grazite¡¯s seductive voice came from behind him. Zhao Xu followed Antonya¡¯s final instructions with all his might. He would never turn back. he didn¡¯t even respond to the other party¡¯s words. In the face of an Abyssal Demon Lord who had witnessed 10000 years of history, no matter how many tricks he had, they were nothing in his eyes. All the sinister and cunning schemes and plots were just the tricks that these purgatory creatures had left behind. Only when one¡¯s strength could suppress them would that be a true victory. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not responding to me? It doesn¡¯t matter, just listen to me. As long as you can remain silent, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± the first time, you took back Frank¡¯s wife¡¯s soul from my hands. That bunch of trash still hasn¡¯t caught them for me. I still remember this. Zhao Xu only snorted in his heart when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t say anything to refute it. Antonya had only turned her head around for a quick glance before she disappeared, so other than not turning her head back, he also preferred to speak as little as possible. Grazite¡¯s arrogant words also revealed the true nature of the Devils. According to the other party¡¯s logic, a bet would only mean a victory. It didn¡¯t mean that the demons wouldn¡¯t attack them. Even contracts were useless against demons from the chaos Faction. They were like nicknames, and once they caught up, they couldn¡¯t be thrown away. ¡°The second time was when I asked you for a promise. For this, I even sacrificed my chosen priest. That succubus is very loyal to me, and now it¡¯s because of you that it¡¯s locked up in a dungeon that can¡¯t see the light of day. this is the second time you¡¯ve caused me to lose.¡± Even though Antonya had already cast a mental barrier on Zhao Xu, he wouldn¡¯t be affected by any mental spells or effects. But just listening to grazite¡¯s emotional speech made Zhao Xu feel like he was really wrong. He took a few deep breaths and tried to recover his calmness and indifference. he even began to control his thoughts and not think too much to reduce the influence of this aspect. He knew that this was grazite¡¯s powerful ¡± negotiation ¡°, ¡± intimidation ¡°, and ¡± Bluff ¡± skills alternating. zhongxia, I¡¯ll give you a third chance. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me again this time. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to withstand my anger. ¡°I need you to give me a promise.¡± ¡°As long as you promise me this, I can even let your incarnation become a Lord of the Abyss and control one of the planes. Think about it, is this kind of power that Antonya could have given you just now?¡± ¡°After the magic Empire was destroyed, she was only the princess respected by all the races in name, but not in reality. What can she give you?¡± as for you, as long as you promise me an illusory promise now, I may not even need it to fulfill in the future. What¡¯s so difficult for you?¡± Grazite¡¯s voice was getting closer and closer. It was as if he had already walked right next to Zhao Xu, and he was whispering into his ear. But Zhao Xu was still calmly looking at the barrier in front of him. As long as it was still there, it meant that he was still safe. ¡°Oh, I see. Or do you want to fight back with silence?¡± Grazite suddenly sighed. ¡°I once promised a lucky person a divine artifact. It was a treasure bowl that would constantly produce gold coins. Every time he reached in, he would be able to take out 1000 gold coins, but the price was that the friends and family of the lucky person would die. Guess how many times the other party tried to catch it?¡± I won¡¯t make a moral dilemma that you demons set up. Zhao Xu suddenly replied. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know which dimension grazite would expand to next. For example, if the one who died was not one of his friends or family, what would he do? in fact, as long as zhao xu started to say ¡± no ¡± ¡­ In the following story model, the ¡± treasure basin ¡± would become a ¡± healing basin ¡°, and next to it would be his family waiting to be saved. It would continuously correct the entire story model and gradually ask Zhao Xu¡¯s heart through the fuzzy boundaries. Once temptation didn¡¯t work, these chaotic demons would tend to crush a person¡¯s ¡± ideas. This was also the reason why only people with strong beliefs could become qualified Paladins. Even the Paladins would face many moral difficulties because of this. Grazite even had to ask a Paladin what he would do if he had to eat a dead baby¡¯s body to save a person. If that was the case, what about the people in the city? This kind of moral sophistry was a trap set up by pre-set dilemma. So this was the first time that Zhao Xu had rejected the offer. after all, he had read a lot of the book ¡± 300 questions about the demon¡¯s moral dilemma ¡°. Grazite didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xu, who was standing right in front of him, to not have a human¡¯s natural interest in gossip and stories, and to reject him so directly. After letting out a few dry laughs, it continued to change directions. ¡°Then, aren¡¯t you concerned about Antonya¡¯s safety? I killed her just now. If you hurry, you can still save her. Maybe she¡¯ll be loyal to you forever because you saved her. ¡± ¡°Oh? Really? Then I¡¯ll have to directly crush her soul.¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Zhao Xu said, ¡± I don¡¯t believe that you can do anything to the mentor. Zhao Xu realized that he had been hit in the weak spot. Even though he was 99% sure that Antonya would be fine. However, for a demon general who had almost reached the top of the abyss, if he were to personally descend at this moment and then use some special means to catch Antonya off guard, then there was still a 1% chance that something bad would happen. So, because of this 1% chance, Zhao Xu decided to speak up and try to get the other party to reveal more information. ¡°Save me!¡± Suddenly, Antonya¡¯s voice could be heard. Her voice was filled with pain, as if she was struggling. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Another voice rang out in front of the altar, and this time, it was Antonya¡¯s voice. However, the sound was coming from within the barrier of the elastic magic ball. At this moment, Zhao Xu gently lowered his right hand that he had just snapped his fingers with. he had just used zero-circle¡¯s illusory sound spell to copy antonya¡¯s voice. It was also a way to tell grazite, who was behind him, that simulating such sounds and psychological attacks were useless against him. ¡°Interesting. I¡¯m starting to suspect that Antonya has done an attack and defense test with you against a high-level demon before.¡± Grazite couldn¡¯t help but praise her. I¡¯m very curious. Why are you so sure that I won¡¯t be able to kill Antonya? ¡± ¡°You have to know that those who have actually seen the methods that Ernest had left for Antonya are all dead. In this world, only old fogeys like us know how terrifying she is.¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Antonya had also teased him before and said some ambiguous things to lie to him. but there was one thing she would never brag about. She said that she could visit the abyss at any time and even tease grazite, and that was what she could do. Grazite couldn¡¯t easily kill him with his strength. He only estimated that the possibility was less than 1%, but he didn¡¯t really believe it. Just like how everyone could be hit by a drunk driver who ran a red light while walking, the probability existed, but it just depended on how big it was. He had also suspected that Antonya had only disappeared for a short while. Otherwise, the demon could have locked itself up for a few days and weakened its own will first. ¡°Why do you need a promise from me?¡± After a long while, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. This was a question that he had been thinking about for a while. ¡°I have to start from a long story.¡± Grazite¡¯s voice became more distant and deep. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can listen to me slowly.¡± Chapter 490 ? 490 The Lord of the Abyss Knowledge is power. This was not an empty phrase in Arthur. Many of the secrets that disappeared in the turbulent history of Arthur could even make a mortal become a God on the spot. This was also why there were more than ten types of ¡°knowledge skills¡± in Arthur¡¯s skill system. Just by connecting them to the source of knowledge, countless Wizards had invested a large number of skill points in their already poor skill points. Now, one of the three demon lords who had witnessed the rise and fall of the last generation of gods was willing to reveal a part of history to him. This was an opportunity that countless people dreamed of but could not get. even if the evil demon king¡¯s malicious curse was in front of them, the mages would still risk their lives for it, even if it meant going through fire and water. Only mages who had experienced suffering knew that some ¡°knowledge¡± was priceless. The demon general grazite, who was standing behind Zhao Xu, could feel Zhao Xu¡¯s silent approval. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a satisfied laugh. It was like the sound of lava boiling when a volcano was about to erupt. ¡°The first time we met, you stood up for the mage Frank to get his soul back. At that time, in order to ensure the effect of the ¡®oath¡¯, you attracted the power of the goddess of magic, sisylvana, on the spot.¡± the power of the true God, with the help of the nine-circle divine spell ¡®miracle¡¯, no, it should be called¡¯ divine miracle¡¯, formed an impenetrable cage and blocked the attack of my power of the abyss on the spot. ¡°can you imagine that scene? how humiliating would that be for a lord of the abyss?¡± The demon general grazite said in a high-pitched voice, with a hint of lamentation. When he heard this, Zhao Xu finally understood. He had still underestimated the price of ¡®angering¡¯ an evil demon King. If it wasn¡¯t for the ninth-circle sorcerer Frank who gave him the Mithril crystal, the legendary Necromancer staff, and the Super Magic instantaneous scepter, which could bring him tens of millions of gold coins in the future, this business would have been a huge loss. ¡°the gods spread the light of faith, making the devout and determined among the believers become priests and cast divine spells. But this also involved the cost problem and the limit of the scale of divine power. Otherwise, all the believers below would have become legendary priests, and Arthur would have been completely ruled by a God overnight, so you didn¡¯t know the value of your ¡®miracle¡¯ at that time.¡± ¡°I noticed that you were only able to cast powerful divine spells by relying on the ability of the Holy Spirit¡¯s possession. However, every miracle can only be performed after being examined by the gods, or it has the endorsement of the gods.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a priest¡¯s sin to kill innocents with divine spells. However, using a miracle spell to wipe out all the living beings in a city will only show the will of the God. The church of a good God won¡¯t even say a word and will instead crown you as a Saint.¡± Zhao Xu just curled his lips in disdain. This demon general grazite had been dragging on the topic of the long history of the ancient times and had only been talking about all these random things. He had even deliberately instilled in Zhao Xu the idea that his Dao heart would collapse, but he was starting to look down on Zhao Xu, who had been exposed to Arthur¡¯s culture for ten years. To put it bluntly, no one on earth could betray the class they belonged to. And in Arthur, there was no existence that could betray their true faction. The gods of the good camp would only start from the good camp and would not use ghostly tricks to do things against the camp. This was also the reason why mortals believed in gods and respected priests. ¡°So, at that time, I was very curious as to why the goddess of magic, sisylvana, doted on you so much. Especially sisylvana¡¯s style, she¡¯s not like the goddess of magic in some universes, who has the tendency to descend to the mortal world to get to know ordinary people, fall in love with them, and give birth to a child of God.¡± ¡°As I paid more attention, I discovered even more wonderful elements. You¡¯re actually just a normal level 1 priest, and a player at that. With all these factors combined, I believe that you must have a very special place.¡± At this moment, the demon general grazite¡¯s voice started to become excited and surging, and it was even trembling. in the end, my believers in the floating city managed to find out something for me. A mysterious player mage sat on the chair that had once been the arcane King. When that person was undergoing the awakening ceremony, the seven-colored flowing light poured down, even enshrouding him.¡± ¡°All these speculations made me cast my gaze towards your fate.¡± Mystra¡¯s floating city rejects the divine power of most gods, except for the divine power of the goddess of magic. That¡¯s one of the few places she¡¯s reserved for herself. Thus, she, who possesses the divine power of destiny, made the selection for me. ¡± and this is the beginning of our story, the beginning of Arthur, the legend of The Twin Snakes of order creating the world. as soon as he finished speaking, zhao xu felt the air around him start to move rapidly. It was mixed with the smell of sulfur and smoke, and it was constantly spurting out from the smoke-shrouded altar. ¡°World creation?¡± Zhao Xu was a little surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. This was a legend about Arthur¡¯s earliest creation and a prophecy about the end of the world. Most of the people who were lucky enough to hear it only heard a part of it. Even the first elemental gods, the Lord of the Abyss like me, and the gods who ascended to the top in the later generations knew little about this.¡± ¡°What legend and prophecy is it about?¡± Zhao Xu could already feel his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but start to beat along with it. ¡°Ernest?¡± he immediately asked. Legends referred to things that had happened in the past, while prophecies were the possibilities of telling the future. He had only heard about the destruction of the world not too long ago, when Antonya had taken him to visit the elemental God, moszeline. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine. As for the specific legend, you have to ask ¡®Ernest¡¯, who has left Arthur, to repeat it again to know the whole story. As for prophecies, I¡¯ve heard some of them.¡± When grazite said this, Zhao Xu could even hear grazite gnashing his teeth in anger. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered before?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that cunning Ernest¡¯s interference and the deliberate guidance of such a prophecy, how could I, the great grazite, still not be able to unify the abyss?¡± not to mention ¡®Lord of abyss¡¯, you can¡¯t even become a¡¯ King ¡®in name? ¡± Grazite said resentfully. He, who had extremely strong self-control, still could not hide the anger and hatred in his chest when he mentioned the past. ¡°What prophecy did he say?¡± Even though he knew that this wasn¡¯t a good idea, Zhao Xu still couldn¡¯t hide the gossip that he was feeling. Since he couldn¡¯t hear the first ¡± legend, ¡± he might as well listen to the subsequent ¡± prophecy. ¡°Ha.¡± Grazite was also a little lonely, as if he was able to explain to someone for the first time after years of depression. an ancient and immortal existence has descended with the consciousness of the world¡¯s birth. The abyss will welcome its true master. When the time comes, the netherworld River will flow backwards, and a new bloody war will spread to the world, deciding the final destruction or restart.¡± ¡°Is this a big deal?¡± Zhao Xu flipped the original text over and over again, but he couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. How did it stop grazite from becoming the ¡®King¡¯? When they heard that the world was going to be destroyed, the demons would probably be so excited that they would be overwhelmed with emotions. Chaos and evil, there was no logic to speak of. And if this prophecy was a tragic fate that was bound to come true ¡­ Then why was grazite so excited to fight for the position of the ¡®Devil King¡¯? shouldn¡¯t he have given up long ago? ¡°There¡¯s no reason to speak of, but, but-¡± Grazite¡¯s voice started to weaken as he spoke, and Zhao Xu could even see the shadow in front of him start to sway. ¡°However, just like that, it wiped out the existence of the consciousness that had not witnessed the birth of the world. With just a prophecy, he managed to pull me down from my position when I was about to become the ¡®common master¡¯ by using power and strategy.¡± the more ancient demon lords became more ambitious and believed that they were the future masters of the abyss. They immediately refused to obey my rule. the abyss, which originally sought unity and went against the essence of chaos, was torn apart by this prophecy. This is an extremely rare opportunity for unity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he didn¡¯t know if he should say good or bad. Witnessing the creation of the world was a matter of great importance. Last time, Ernest had used a prophecy to make moszeline, an ancient God who had witnessed the birth of the world, commit suicide. As for the famous monarch of the Dark Phoenix tribe, grazite, he was known for his strength, but he didn¡¯t have much to do with the word ¡®ancient¡¯. If the oldest demon had the ability, he would have unified most of the abyss long ago. There would be no chance for a rising star like grazite to emerge. ¡°Then how did you find out that something was wrong?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Grazite was still thinking about becoming King, so it was clear that the situation was different now. ¡°Because the Lord who heard this ¡®prophecy¡¯ was mistaken. At that time, Ernest spoke the prophecy in the ancient language of purgatory, but the Lord was too young to understand it and misheard ¡®hell¡¯ as ¡®abyss¡¯. ¡± suddenly, zhao xu felt as if a flock of crows had just flown past his ears. Was this a joke? Chapter 491 ? 491 The disappearance of zhongxia ¡°It¡¯s all that Ernest¡¯s fault. He¡¯s doing this on purpose!¡± he disdains to tell lies and deceive the living beings of this world, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he will take the initiative to explain when he sees that others have misunderstood him! At this moment, Dark Owl sovereign grazite¡¯s tone was filled with hatred. The smell of burnt earth filled the air, and it was disgusting. Dai Li¡¯s prediction had broken the abyss of the ¡± King ¡°. For the demon lords with this ancient nature, the flame of ¡± ambition ¡± would burn strongly no matter how small it was. As one of the seventeen Great Planes, the importance of the abyss could definitely be ranked among the top few. The ¡± bottomless abyss of the infinite layers ¡± on its body more or less revealed the intrinsic characteristics of this dimension. Strictly speaking, it was the place where all the ugliness, chaos, and evil of Arthur gathered. Each layer spiraled down all the way to the Land of Doom, the bottomless land, which was filled with cruelty and sin. Legend had it that the abyss had 666 levels, but most of the books about the abyss speculated that the specific number was far more than that. most lords or even evil gods would only occupy one of the layers. from this, one could estimate the number of lords in the entire abyss. therefore, grazite, who once ruled the abyss, was worthy of being one of the three demon generals. And in the abyss that was essentially ¡®chaos¡¯, the sight of order¡¯ integrating and unifying ¡®would certainly be brief. However, to be able to achieve it for an instant was already an extraordinary achievement. From this, it could be seen how much effort grazite had put in to achieve what he had once achieved. And all of this was destroyed by a ¡®misheard¡¯ prophecy. It was no wonder grazite wanted to kill him when he mentioned the name Ernest. however, you should go to Ernest instead of an ordinary fourth-circle wizard like me. It¡¯s useless to ask for a promise. Zhao Xu said, ¡± I¡¯ve asked teacher Antonya about it, and she confirmed with me that I¡¯m not the reincarnation of that arcane King, Ernest, or something like that. So even if you want to take revenge, you can¡¯t just target me. ¡°Hehe, if you¡¯re the reincarnation of that Ernest, then even if the first time we met would attract the descent of the gods, I would have to risk my real body to come to Arthur and imprison you for all eternity.¡± Grazite said resentfully. and I need your promise because of the string of fate in your body. ¡°i used up what little divine power of destiny i had left. i took the risk to steal it from jerger when he was on the verge of death. because of the divine spark, the more i use it, the less it will be.¡± however, it was worth it. I used this divine power to see the characteristics of the ¡®game breaker¡¯ in you. Grazite then laughed evilly. don¡¯t think that Antonya is so nice and obedient to you right now. She¡¯s only interested in your ability to escape the shackles of fate. Ha, she might still be dreaming of Ernest¡¯s return.¡± ¡°I naturally have to rely on you. According to Arthur¡¯s fate, no matter what happens, there¡¯s no possibility of Ernest returning.¡± Grazite finally felt satisfied at this moment. ¡°Why?¡± Zhongxia didn¡¯t care about the first few words. However, the ¡®possibility¡¯ at the end made him extremely confused. ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± ¡°Assuming there is still a possibility of Ernest¡¯s return.¡± Grazite sighed. then, the Antonya you¡¯re looking at now ¡­ ¡°she will still be the ruler of the prime material plane, arthur.¡± ¡°Even the fact that Ernest can¡¯t return after leaving Arthur was personally proven by him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had to use the secret treasure as bait back then. On the surface, he was asking the gods to protect Antonya for the sake of the secret treasure.¡± in fact, they are using the temptation of the ¡®secret treasure¡¯ to start a Battle of Gods again. Grazite revealed a look of yearning. I was still very weak at that time, and it was the first time I witnessed the entire Arthur being almost destroyed. At this moment, Zhao Xu turned his body slightly. He was still following Antonya¡¯s request before he left and didn¡¯t look back at all. ¡°Even if I¡¯m the one who broke the game, a ¡®promise¡¯ won¡¯t help.¡± the former goddess of magic, sisylvana, had once met him before she became a god in the long river of history, and she had not made any promises. After that, he was granted the status of a priest, and then rescued from grazite in Sacred Heart Cathedral. The whole process was normal. Even so, he didn¡¯t make any ¡®promises¡¯. The only time he did that was when he made an oath under stone tablet 77¡¯s guidance to ¡®defend magic until death¡¯ in order to advance his ¡®double elite¡¯ profession at the same time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When grazite saw that Zhao Xu had become silent again, he seemed a little angry. I¡¯ve already told you about this part of ancient history. Shouldn¡¯t you show me some of your sincerity as well? ¡± ¡°A promise that won¡¯t affect your future.¡± I¡¯ll also make a promise to you with the same power. I¡¯ll help you obtain the divine power of the abyss and make you the ¡®Lord¡¯ of one of the layers in the bottomless abyss. At this moment, more than ten faint reflections of light that looked like water suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes, and they started to reflect different scenes. Zhao Xu was sitting in an extremely luxurious palace. There were dozens of beautiful human maids around him, but their temperament revealed their true nature as succubi. And below them, there were tens of thousands of ¡± Balor ¡± that were close to legendary power kneeling on the ground, loyal to him. There was also Zhao Xu who was standing on the battlefield. He raised the staff in his hand, and a mysterious storm suddenly swept across the battlefield. Countless demons were crushed on the spot, and their corpses were strewn all over the place. there was also zhao xu walking on the surface of arthur. behind him was a fully-equipped cavalryman on a majestic horse, and a princess in the distance was blowing kisses at him. There were also stories of him flying up to the floating city, and Antonya standing in the distance, looking at him with an expression of admiration. The respect she had for him was indescribable, and there were countless mages around her who were bowing to him in respect, their eyes filled with surprise. There were more than ten different paths in his life, and they were all displayed in front of Zhao Xu at once. ¡°Save it. You can¡¯t even do these things, how can you arrange them for me?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but lecture grazite, who had just gotten up. The first few were just a little exaggerated. He had fantasized about the last few paintings so much that even Arthur¡¯s heroic epic novels would not dare to make such an illusion. ¡°Young man, what¡¯s wrong with that? what you¡¯re seeing now is not even one-tenth of what Ernest was like back then.¡± Grazite retorted. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not willing to give me a promise. Are you destined to bear grazite¡¯s wrath alone?¡± In the face of such a question. Zhao Xu also realized that the story he was listening to was finally coming to an end. Grazite¡¯s ¡± patience ¡± that he had been trying to persuade and guide him along had been completely exhausted. Finally, it was time for him to reap what he had sown. ¡°Where did you take my mentor?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly asked. In fact, from the moment grazite had started his story, he had been thinking about why Antonya had suddenly disappeared. Judging from Antonya¡¯s tone, only Asmodeus, the ruler of hell, would be able to estimate Antonya¡¯s power. The other Lords of the Abyss were nothing more than chickens and dogs. Living in the abyss, he could still rely on the will of the abyss to intimidate others. If she really came to Arthur, she would kill as many times as she came. However, this time, the horse had made a mistake. If Antonya was really fine, she would have come looking for him a long time ago. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body trembled. It was as if everything from the past had been lifted. He suddenly turned around. Chapter 492 ? 492 A thousand years From the very beginning, Zhao Xu had Antonya cast a ¡± mental barrier ¡± on him, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it. However, he still underestimated one thing. The ¡®voice¡¯ he heard might not be real. this included the message ¡± don¡¯t look back ¡± that zhao xu had heard the moment antonya had disappeared. the truth and the lies represented two completely different possibilities. at that moment, zhao xu¡¯s mind flashed with thousands of possibilities. However, after going back to the whole thing, he realized that it wasn¡¯t difficult to choose. If Antonya had fallen into a pit, then Zhao Xu also felt that it would be safer to fall into the same pit as Antonya. or rather, if antonya was easily killed by the ruler of the dark phoenix tribe, grazite, in one hit, then there would be no point in zhao xu jumping around. So, at that moment, he turned his head back resolutely. And then, Zhao Xu saw the river of time in the mysterious object behind him. The moment the fireworks bloomed, he saw his past life. In the hospital¡¯s delivery room, he was shaking his small hands and crying, while the nurse beside him was holding him in a rocking bed posture. His mother on the bed looked at him with a weak expression, but she was smiling in satisfaction. Outside the delivery room, his father was pacing back and forth anxiously. On the other side, while all of humanity was transmigrating, Zhao Xu, who was only at Level 2, gritted his teeth and pulled out the giant sword in his hand. He then ran towards the wild beasts in front of him. In the end, after a bloody battle, he and a few of his companions dragged the bodies of the wild beasts back and gave their family, who had been hungry for days, a full meal. That was the first time he had carried the family. During the demon-sealing battle, a young warrior¡¯s chest had been crushed by a demon¡¯s punch, and he fell next to Zhao Xu. At that time, Zhao Xu had poured all the healing potions he had on him into his mouth, but they still couldn¡¯t heal his broken internal organs. this companion of his, who was usually like a shadow following zhao xu around, had always been shouting that he wanted to take revenge with zhao xu, but in the end, he had been buried in that land forever. All sorts of memories from the past flashed through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. He saw the changes of time and the re-distribution and re-collection of fate. In the end. Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body was also sucked into the vortex of time. With the power of time, he once again went against the flow of time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C A thousand years ago. Mystra. Zhao Xu once again walked through the streets of Mystra, and he still found it hard to imagine. Everything in front of him was similar to the Mystra in his memory, but there were also some differences. but the search for knowledge and skills told zhao xu very clearly. He had returned to Mystra a thousand years ago. Zhao Xu looked down the bluestone steps and saw that the originally dazzling Street had become a little bleak. The wind was howling a few times, and it was blowing up a lot of fallen leaves. However, there were more mages among the pedestrians than there were in Mystra. At first glance, it looked more like a city where mages stayed. But there was everything here except Antonya. Zhao Xu finally understood. just as the dark owl sovereign grazite had said, he had once used the power of the god of fate, yegger, and saw that his ¡± game breaker ¡± ability surpassed fate. However, grazite had also collected some divine power related to time. What Zhao Xu had seen when he turned around was the materialization of the divine power of time, and it had brought him back to Mystra from 1000 years ago. And Antonya had probably traveled back in time to the long river of history because of this. It was a pity that Zhao Xu only turned around after a long time. It was obvious that he and Antonya weren¡¯t assigned to the same era. At this moment, Zhao Xu was looking around him. He didn¡¯t know if Antonya was also standing here with him, separated by the river of time, and was also looking at the passage of time in front of her. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A thousand years ago! The era of great calamity! Zhao Xu immediately called for a carriage. let¡¯s go. Then, he hesitated. There was still some time before the great catastrophe arrived. At this time, the goddess of magic, sisylvana, had yet to light her godly fire and achieve her reputation as the goddess of magic. Or rather, the current her was another form of Antonya, and she was an equally outstanding and powerful female wizard. ¡°Mister?¡± The coachman looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s attire and knew that he was a master wizard from the city. But when he saw that Zhao Xu had been silent for a while, he didn¡¯t dare to disturb him loudly, so he just asked him a question in a low voice. ¡°Do you know where sisylvana lives?¡± Zhao Xu asked, a little confused. This was also the first time he had called her a goddess without any title. ¡°Oh, of course she knows. She¡¯s a great noble of Mystra, and she¡¯s the most famous female mage. many people said that she would be recruited as a follower of the goddess. Go to her mansion? I can take you there now.¡± Zhao Xu nodded his head. Just like that, as the carriage driver drove the carriage forward at a very fast speed, Zhao Xu soon arrived at a very large and grand manor. ¡°Sir mage, I can¡¯t go in anymore.¡± The driver whispered to Zhao Xu as if he was afraid of disturbing the people in the yard. The house was in the central region of Mystra, but the people walking past it all seemed to walk lighter, as if they were tiptoeing. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything. He just threw a coin down, got off the carriage, and walked towards the door of sisylvana¡¯s house. If there was someone who could help Arthur send him back to Mystra in the real world, or to Antonya¡¯s era ¡­ Sisylvana, one of the most powerful wizards in Arthur, was his only choice. At this moment, there were already many visitors gathered outside the main entrance, but most of them were stopped. I¡¯m sorry, my master is currently entertaining an important guest. No matter what reason you have, he won¡¯t be seeing any guests today. The maidservant at the door said with an elegant and calm expression. She didn¡¯t have the slightest arrogance, nor did she apologize. She was neither humble nor arrogant. ¡°Your master made an appointment with me before and told me to come over in the next few days when it¡¯s convenient.¡± Immediately, a big-bellied mage protested, but he did not have the courage to barge in. Zhao Xu suddenly understood. As he did not have the identification of Arthur¡¯s wizard Association, he could not enter the arcane gate smoothly and use the teleportation gate to reach the floating city above. He had thought that it would be easier to communicate with sisylvana, and there would be no delays. Who would have thought that the threshold of the other party¡¯s family was not low at all? At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was spinning, and he just walked over to them with a swagger. Immediately, the few people guarding the gate saw this unfamiliar face walking over and hurriedly extended their hands to stop him. Hello, Mr. Mage. Today, the young lady is entertaining an important guest and can not receive outsiders. The servants in the house looked at the wizard badge that was shining brightly on Zhao Xu¡¯s robe. although the style was different, they knew that the other party was a fourth-circle mage. Coupled with his young appearance, he could be said to be an outstanding rising star. However, that was all. ¡°By the will of the goddess, I have come to visit.¡± Zhao Xu said. As he spoke, he pinned another priest¡¯s Holy emblem on his chest. Fortunately, the Holy emblems of the second and third goddesses of magic were more similar, with most of them being open books. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the church specialized in this field, no one would have been able to tell that there was a difference between the two versions of zhao xu¡¯s holy emblem. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll immediately pass on the message.¡± When the maidservant heard this, she didn¡¯t even dare to question him and immediately bowed and left. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care and just walked right in. If sisylvana was talking to the goddess ¡®high-level priest, he would definitely be exposed after he spread the news. ¡°Mr. Mage-¡± the servant standing on the side wanted to stop zhao xu, but he was intimidated by his aura and didn¡¯t dare to actually pull on his sleeve. And Zhao Xu knew why. In other words, after familiarizing himself with a piece of history, he could return to any point in time with ease. At this time, a great catastrophe was coming, and the second generation goddess of magic seemed to have sensed the future of her death. A few years before the disaster, she had already extended an olive branch to sisylvana, trying to make her a God follower. However, sisylvana rejected him every time. These servants naturally thought that Zhao Xu had come with the same mission, so they didn¡¯t dare to say anything and stop him. They could only walk in front of him with small steps and show him the way. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional as he looked at the houses here. In the future, this place would be surrounded and become the goddess ¡®¡± temple, ¡± and the large land in front would be confiscated and transformed into the headquarters of the goddess¡¯ church. master is in the reception room in front. She is talking to an important guest. The maidservant next to him tried to persuade Zhao Xu in a low voice, ¡± Mr. Priest, why don¡¯t you go back to your room and wait for a while? we¡¯ll take care of you first. As for the maidservant who went in first, she was walking over with a surprised look. It was obvious that she had come to report back after she had sent the message, but she didn¡¯t know that Zhao Xu had already walked in. wait a minute. Master said that the visiting priest only came yesterday. Why is there another one today? ¡± The maid immediately opened her arms and stopped Zhao Xu. She stared at him with her eyes wide open, obviously thinking that he was lying. Just as Zhao Xu was about to take out some magic items and display them for the two of them to pass on the message, another maid suddenly jogged over to him. master has ordered for this mage to go directly to the guest room. she was panting as she spoke. ¡°Take it.¡± Even though the maid who had stopped Zhao Xu was still looking at him suspiciously, she still did what she was supposed to do. After the group walked around two long corridors, they saw a maidservant softly walk to the mat-covered wooden door. She gently knocked on the door to report, and the originally closed wooden door immediately opened automatically. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything and just walked over. Several small coffee tables were placed on the wooden floor. The two people in the room had taken off their shoes and were sitting on the floor with only their socks on. Zhao Xu looked at them and realized that they were all wearing hoods. But Zhao Xu was able to tell who they were from their auras and their figures. Antonya from a thousand years ago. Sisylvana from a thousand years ago. It was familiar yet unfamiliar at the same time. Mr. Mage, it¡¯s not a small matter for you to forge an Oracle. Sisylvana¡¯s soft words hit the heart. Chapter 493 ? 493 the consoling of two legendary female wizards Zhao Xu¡¯s initially nervous heart also relaxed. He laughed calmly and sat down on the floor. He looked at the two top female Wizards in Arthur and said, ¡± ¡°I wonder if I can be considered a butterfly that stirs up the strings of fate?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Xu could feel the extremely deep and sharp gazes from the two of them. In this one second of time, he seemed to feel the thick flow of time. by the time he came back to his senses, before he could even chant the swift burst spell, he realized that the two of them had already looked away. Eh? He finished a set of combination punches? Had he already completed a series of spell-casting inspections on him? At this moment, Zhao Xu realized for the first time how unreliable it was to rely solely on Spellcraft. The premise of Arcana identification was that he had to see the other party¡¯s ¡°incantation,¡±¡±posture,¡± and other key elements. However, the two legendary mages in front of him were at the peak. Any spell they cast was a combination of ¡®spontaneous casting¡¯,¡¯ fixed casting¡¯, and ¡®silent casting¡¯, which saved them from all the casting elements. Not to mention moving their mouths, casting spells was something that could be done in the blink of an eye for them. It seemed that he would have to constantly apply the level 3 ¡± observation tactics ¡± to himself next time. This way, he could automatically sense the casting of spells within a 30-meter range. Otherwise, if it was really a battle between experts, he wouldn¡¯t even have the time to blink before the battle had already begun. If he had sensed that a spell was about to be cast, a spell like Swift burst, which could interrupt the opponent¡¯s chain of action, would have made him waste his opponent¡¯s counterattack. ¡°although you are a little slow, it seems that you are indeed my future disciple.¡± Said Antonya, who had no memory of the two of them at all. ¡°Is this the person I need to rely on?¡± Sisylvana, who had been sitting elegantly, could not help but hold her forehead and sigh. ¡°hey, hey,¡± Zhao Xu felt a little helpless. Even if you looked down on someone, you shouldn¡¯t do it in front of them. tell me, how did you travel through a thousand years of history to this moment? this is not the time for you to come, you could be crushed at any time. As soon as Antonya finished speaking, she immediately raised her head. there¡¯s grazite¡¯s scent, which means that it¡¯s his channel. ¡°The divine time spark left? No, it might only be a portion of his divine power.¡± Sisylvana¡¯s expression suddenly turned sorrowful. it seems that the goddess really did meet with an accident in the future. Otherwise, the six fingers wouldn¡¯t have been able to touch the method of traveling through time and space. Zhao Xu was also stunned when he heard this. ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to use such a trump card to deal with you. It seemed that he had encountered an enemy that he could not deal with? We can only drag it out by dragging the opponent into the space-time torrent.¡± Antonya added on, ¡± but if we really go to attack the enemy¡¯s lair, bringing you along with us right now would only get in the way. That would mean that the enemy would take the initiative to attack you? then, i¡¯ll use my time divine power to separate your help.¡± Sisylvana shook her head. I can¡¯t see any possibility of the Six-Fingered string of fate interacting with the time Godhead, so it probably only obtained some ¡®divine power¡¯ that it could consume. If that¡¯s the case, it won¡¯t be able to properly use it to attack you one by one, and it¡¯ll only be able to get you all involved. Why are you all alone now?¡± Antonya nodded. that means it¡¯s thinking about the battlefield being split up. Using his divine power to divide the battlefield just so he could face you alone, the ¡®chosen one¡¯ who is not bound by the strings of fate. As expected, this Demon King is quite daring. It seems that in the future, hell and the abyss will know more about the truth of that prophecy.¡± Sisylvana suddenly stood up, her wine-red gold silk robe unable to hide her curves. so, you¡¯re now in a different time period with your companions, and you came here to ask us for help? ¡± Zhao Xu almost couldn¡¯t close his mouth after listening to the entire paragraph. They used the initial magic to investigate and then saw the whole sequence of events clearly. It was only then that Zhao Xu noticed that there were two new notifications in his status bar. [ adventurer zhongxia, your mind barrier spell has been dispelled. ] [ adventurer zhongxia, you have been cast with a mind barrier spell. ] Alright, as expected of two willful mages. The moment he was in a daze, these two powerful female Wizards had directly dispelled his spell. After he was done, he refreshed the 24-hour time for him. However, players ¡®memories were protected by divine power, so they could not be viewed. these two powerful female mages wouldn¡¯t have been so bored as to review his memories and narrate them to him. If one analyzed it this way, everything that had happened just now was analyzed by the other party based on the characteristics of the ¡®chess pieces¡¯ outside of his ¡®chessboard of fate¡¯. It was close to the mark. ¡°Is that okay?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hold back and asked directly since everyone was in a different chat channel. As for the ¡± bittersweet ¡± life experience he had with Antonya, or the ¡± faithful ¡± life he had with sisylvana, he wouldn¡¯t tell them about it. ¡°No,¡± she said. But Antonya shook her head and said, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you living like this? ¡± Next, you¡¯ll be able to see the ¡®Battle of the Gods¡¯ that Arthur has only had a few times to date.¡± that¡¯s right, you can just stay here without any worries. You¡¯ll become Antonya¡¯s disciple in the future anyway, and the person in front of you right now is Antonya as well. Can¡¯t you just make do with both of them? ¡± Sisylvana joked. well, it¡¯s mainly because I still have an important mission on my shoulders in the future. There are many people I can¡¯t let go of, and they are waiting for me. Zhao Xu said. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Antonya suddenly interrupted, ¡± you¡¯ve waited for a thousand years, and you¡¯ll still be able to meet your friends and family. By then, you¡¯ll probably be one of the strongest Wizards in Arthur. Wouldn¡¯t that make it easier for you to protect them? ¡± ¡°Besides, with the two of us accompanying you through the long years, you definitely won¡¯t feel lonely.¡± At this moment, the future goddess of magic sisylvana suddenly revealed a sly smile like a succubus. Uh. zhao xu almost smacked himself on the head when he finally came to his senses. Sisylvana had become a God during the catastrophe, and she would leave Arthur soon. Why was she accompanying him? In other words, the two of them were actually teasing him. Zhao Xu was feeling very helpless at this moment. When would someone be able to educate these two female mages who were full of bad taste? no, I¡¯m aware of the thousand years of development. I¡¯ll only disrupt this part of history. Zhao Xu shirked. However, he was immediately puzzled. you know that I¡¯m coming from a thousand years in the future. Why don¡¯t you care about the fate of the future at all? ¡± ¡°Fate has both a chaotic model and an orderly vein. Go back and experience this for yourself. If we knew that future development would be useful, the most powerful one would be the God of fate.¡± Antonya explained. ¡°Yup,¡± As she spoke, sisylvana walked over to the wooden door that had just been closed. She pushed it open with both hands, and the cool autumn wind from the outside blew in, which made Zhao Xu¡¯s mind clear up a little. you decide for yourself. If you want to stay, we can help you settle these loose ends. Antonya said, ¡± then, the two of us will take good care of you and help you reach the legendary stage in ten years. If you still want to go back then, you can go back too. You can even use King¡¯s return. But Zhao Xu shook his head. I¡¯ve read about the secrets of time in the legendary library before. It says inside that when you return to the past, no matter how much time passes, the original world will also have the same amount of time.¡± ¡°Ten years later, many people may no longer exist. What¡¯s the point of looking at the wasteland then?¡± Then, Zhao Xu raised his head and had a determined look in his eyes. and I¡¯m also confident that I can become a legendary wizard in ten years. As he said this, the two female mages in front of him, who were talented but unable to reach legendary in ten years, did not refute or ridicule him. An invisible silence pervaded the air between the three of them. After a long time, sisylvana changed the topic. Why don¡¯t I have any impression of this book? Hmph, looks like the spirit of the library, Lu duo, still kept it from me. ¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he quickly waved his hands and explained. Recently, whenever he asked for a book, Lu duo would give it to him without any hesitation. In this other fate, it would not be good if he tricked her. ¡°No, you¡¯re the author of that book, goddess. You haven¡¯t written it yet.¡± ¡°Ah, zhongxia, how can you tell me now?¡± Sisylvana couldn¡¯t help but stomp her feet in anger. Antonya couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing as well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Xu was a little confused. Hmph, if I don¡¯t become the goddess of magic in your destiny in the future, it means that I¡¯ve been swayed by your flopping today. Sisylvana couldn¡¯t help but pout. then, 1000 years later, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯m going to settle the score with you. ¡°Is it really that serious?¡± Zhao Xu almost vomited blood. No wonder the two of them had never been interested in his ¡± historical process. It had to be known that Zhao Xu was already a level 1 cleric. This Level 1 priest level would collapse, unless he immediately switched to a ¡®camp priest¡¯. Otherwise, with sisylvana not becoming a god, all of his priest abilities would have disappeared. The priest¡¯s divine power was not a big deal. The key was the ¡± spell delay ¡± talent that came from his ¡± planning domain. that was the prerequisite for the key ¡± spell endurance ¡± talent that he was currently casually playing with. Zhao Xu¡¯s abilities were all interconnected, and they were extremely powerful. However, once they were separated, it would be a completely different world. ¡°She¡¯s lying to you,¡± Antonya couldn¡¯t stand it either. since there¡¯s an order to it, it won¡¯t be easy to destroy it. if the impact is really that great, we¡¯d advise you to stay. Wouldn¡¯t the entire fate line be muddled up by the quarrels? ¡± After hearing this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at sisylvana in front of him and say, ¡± boss, if you keep teasing me like this, I¡¯m really going to become an ex-cleric. Sisylvana seemed to have goosebumps. She frowned and said, ¡± I¡¯m not like Antonya, a little girl who¡¯s always frozen in age. You should call me big sister or something like that. Zhao Xu could only grin at this. If he called her that, he would probably be expelled from the Academy on the spot. ¡°How about staying?¡± Suddenly, sisylvana looked at Zhao Xu expectantly. Chapter 494 ? 494 The two antonyas In this world, the most difficult thing to refuse was the ¡°enthusiasm¡± of others. Especially when the other party¡¯s starting point was for your own good from the beginning, and it was the kind of ¡± sincere ¡± kind of good, it would make people feel extremely difficult. if one didn¡¯t have a strong opinion of their own and had a likable personality, they would be affected by this. at this moment, zhao xu was in an awkward situation. No matter how he looked at it, the suggestions of these two female legendary Wizards sounded very reasonable, and they were also very much in line with Zhao Xu¡¯s own interests. he was a reincarnated person who had traveled 10 years back to the past. the awkward thing was that arthur¡¯s strict social class system made his ¡± reincarnated memories ¡± somewhat useful, but not decisive enough. And traveling through 1000 years would allow Zhao Xu to become a legendary wizard under the guidance of these two beautiful Wizards, even if he was a pig. In theory, it was more in line with his character. but zhao xu immediately heaved a sigh of relief. the most difficult part about rejecting someone¡¯s good intentions was finding a good reason that wouldn¡¯t hurt them. At this moment, a ¡± suitable ¡± reason gushed into his mind. ¡°Teacher Antonya and the future Queen sisylvana, I am very sorry. I¡¯m a player from earth, and I¡¯m just a projection. Because of this, even if I wanted to stay, the two different times would not be in sync, which would lead to an inexplicable disaster.¡± In theory, the current earth and the current Arthur were synchronized. Zhao Xu was now connected to the current earth and the thousand-year universe. This difference in time could easily cause Zhao Xu to be crushed to pieces. No matter what, as long as Zhao Xu¡¯s real body was still on earth, he would never be able to stop eating, drinking, and pooping. ¡°We know,¡± Antonya responded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just pulling your body back to Arthur? how difficult can it be? and that¡¯s all you can do, so your soul won¡¯t split? In the future, you just need to give me a straightforward answer.¡± Sisylvana could not help but nod in agreement. it seems that the future project of materializing the universe has really met with an opportunity to be realized. ¡°I thought that these things were just the imagination of the arcane King, Ernest. He didn¡¯t expect that someone would really succeed in copying it. Don¡¯t tell me that the person behind this is the future Antonya?¡± ¡°Who knows? However, as long as we have the manpower and resources, I can even make a small device that is 80 to 90% similar to the original one.¡± Zhao Xu could sense that he seemed to have found out something incredible again from these few words. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu really wanted to say from the bottom of his heart that these two female legendary Wizards were being a little too nice to him. However, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t say the words he wanted to say. This was especially so since Antonya from his original world had also been hurrying on her way back to a certain timeline, and she was also waiting for him. If he agreed rashly, he would not only be letting down the countless people from his original world. He would also let down Antonya, who was anxiously waiting for his message. ¡°forget it, let¡¯s just send you back.¡± Sisylvana, who had been very intelligent since she was young, also noticed Zhao Xu¡¯s intentions. She was standing in front of the door to the sanctuary, and the bright light from outside shone through her robe, allowing Zhao Xu to see her body under the light. ¡°In any case, we will meet again in a thousand years. I just don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll still remember us by then.¡± Sisylvana¡¯s back was facing the two of them, and the air seemed to be filled with sadness. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the results of his ¡± knowledge ¡± skill check, as well as the series of dynamic abilities that he had just obtained. No matter how he looked at it, he was in an extremely real world. But the enthusiasm that these two female legendary Wizards showed Zhao Xu almost made him think that he had fallen into grazite¡¯s ¡± trap ¡°. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely meet again.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu stood up as well, especially since Antonya had already intertwined her fate with his. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality and enthusiasm.¡± Zhao Xu said gratefully. ¡°I¡¯m not passionate.¡± Antonya turned her head around, as if she was also starting to doubt her own charm. With her sharp senses, she also noticed why Zhao Xu had left. Zhao Xu touched his smooth chin in embarrassment. actually, I didn¡¯t expect that you and your Highness would be so close to each other that you would be in the same room. ¡°It¡¯s now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s now.¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu heard two voices that were exactly the same. He could not help but shake his head back and forth. two identical antonya! One of them was the Antonya from a thousand years ago, who was sitting quietly on the ground and letting the surroundings be in a mess. She had a lazy look on her face. On the other side was Antonya, who was also standing by the door with a cold and arrogant expression on her face. This version of her was dressed in the same way as when Zhao Xu had gone down the hole, and it was undoubtedly the current Antonya. ¡°Teacher, you found this place?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but say in surprise. And Antonya, who had personally handed Zhao Xu over, nodded her head slightly. you¡¯re pretty smart. You knew to come here and then find me through sisylvana. As for when I was observing my own fate, I found traces of you at one of the nodes, so I immediately located you here.¡± in that case, grazite¡¯s plan this time was spot on. Sisylvana had originally been standing by the door, but now she quietly made way for Antonya, who had just arrived. The Antonya from a thousand years ago stood up quietly and looked at the other Antonya in front of her with a provocative look in her eyes. This glance, separated by a thousand years, seemed to spark different sparks between the two. The Antonya from a thousand years ago glanced at him. why did I become so stupid in the future? I didn¡¯t even manage to react to the Demon King¡¯s plans. ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯re smart now.¡± The future Antonya looked at her past self in anger. As for Zhao Xu, who was in the middle of the group, he was a little confused. How could he be talking to himself in such a hostile manner? I¡¯m just sure that if I was the one facing grazite, I would have returned to the original time. The Antonya from a thousand years ago said firmly, ¡°you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s so easily tricked and has lost your balance. When Zhao Xu heard this, he understood. This meant that even though Antonya had been sent back to the past by the divine power of time, she actually had the ability to return to the past. It was just like how she had returned to this point in time a thousand years ago. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Sisylvana, who was standing in the corner, was silently looking back and forth between Antonya and Antonya, who had been separated by a thousand years. ¡°Logically speaking, you shouldn¡¯t have delayed for too long. After getting along just now, we were both able to notice this. With each other¡¯s personality, it would definitely be easy for them to be tricked into being drawn into the torrent of time much slower than you. Or grazite¡¯s original intention was to keep him alone to communicate with him.¡± moreover, you¡¯re being a little irresponsible by bringing your disciple into a dangerous place like this. The Antonya from a thousand years ago criticized him. I can¡¯t believe that I didn¡¯t make a proper risk assessment in the future. The first thing he taught us was that even an Eagle needs to use all its strength to hunt a rabbit.¡± if a mage doesn¡¯t have more than three contingency plans for all kinds of situations, then they shouldn¡¯t go out. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve forgotten about it after only a thousand years?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Xu was certain that the two antonyas were the same person, he would have thought that this was a scene of green tea leaves fighting. There was no end to ridiculing his future self. However, Antonya, who was in the middle of the storm, looked at everyone with disdain. the reason why you think you¡¯ll do better is very simple. ¡°Because I know that zhongxia will be fine facing grazite. However, if he wanders in the river of time for too long, he may be suppressed by the will of fate and lose his memory.¡± ¡°To you, a zhongxia with or without memories is still zhongxia.¡± ¡°but to me, the current zhongxia is the real him.¡± After she said this, Antonya immediately took Zhao Xu¡¯s hand and turned around. The mysterious incantation was accompanied by the dancing leaves in the autumn wind, and the two of them disappeared into the long river from a thousand years ago. Antonya, who had been looking into the future, disappeared. It was only after a thousand years that Antonya finally looked at sisylvana. you left a mark? ¡± Sisylvana, the person involved, nodded silently. ¡°I¡¯ve left him a chance to travel back a thousand years. Let¡¯s see if he can grasp it in the future.¡± Chapter 495 ? 495 The strategy of the North Even when Antonya brought Zhao Xu back to Arthur in the real world, he still felt a little dizzy. This period of time that he had traveled through 1000 years might seem like a very small ¡°coincidental¡± event to him, but Zhao Xu could already roughly feel his soul trembling. He even suspected that he might have left some fragments a thousand years before the great catastrophe and the fall of the gods. losing his memories ¡°,¡±assimilating the world ¡°,¡± merging with the mark ¡°, and all the other possible paths made Zhao Xu realize that ¡°transmigration¡± wasn¡¯t as simple as he had thought. This also made him re-examine the fact that he could be ¡°reborn ¡°. it was a secret that he had yet to figure out. By the time they returned to the altar in the hole, the dark Owl sovereign grazite had already escaped. The battlefield was still filled with smoke. The black lava-like pus that grazite had brought with him when he left the factory had already cooled down and solidified. Perhaps the moment Zhao Xu turned around and faced the divine power of time head on, this Demon King knew that his scheme had come to an end. This also made Zhao Xu feel a bit more at ease. When grazite had appeared behind Zhao Xu, he had been so stiff, and this basically meant one thing. Activating its ability to travel through time had already consumed all of its mobility. In fact, it couldn¡¯t even control the power to only activate on Antonya and not on Zhao Xu. At this moment, Zhao Xu and Antonya were both carefully examining the demonic altar in front of them. It had to be said that after being brushed off by grazite like this, Antonya herself was also quite angry. ¡°From the looks of it, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not too far from what you¡¯ve guessed,¡± Antonya looked at the bottom of the altar, where there was a stone tablet that was carved with the language of purgatory, and said, ¡± this altar is used as the guide for summoning. Once it¡¯s successful, these summoned creatures will then offer sacrifices to open the final teleportation portal. ¡± a portal from the abyss to the world of arthur. it¡¯s a pleasure trip for the demons, but it¡¯s also the beginning of the pain for the entire northland. ¡± Zhao Xu sighed. there were many powerful beings in arthur, but this was only for the high-end combat power. As for the adventurers, soldiers, and even the local garrisons of the entire North, they had to face the dretches, babus, six-armed snake demons, Balor demons, and other naturally powerful demons. Unless all of Arthur went all out to help, it would be impossible to kill all of the endless Army of demons. The only thing limiting them was the number of demons that could pass through the teleport portal. Furthermore, these fiends had been fighting the demonic ghosts on the battlefields all this time, so they had a wealth of battle experience. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Antonya¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. the point is, grazite probably left a lot of these altars in the northern Alliance. Even if the authorities were to get involved and plow the entire land, it would still be difficult to find all these altars hidden in the underground holes. the Army of hell and demons is preparing to descend upon Arthur. Zhao Xu made a silent prediction. The neat stone tablets and the crude altar that did not seem to be man-made showed that these altars were mass-produced. There must be a huge organization behind it that was constantly operating. To Arthur, a disaster that would still cause him heartache many years later, a disaster that could kill all the men of a small country who were born a year ago, was a ladder to heaven for some of the second-rate Devils. It was a wonderful way to keep themselves safe. some things were just that cruel. Zhao Xu knew that Inferno¡¯s hands had already reached out to Arthur, but he just couldn¡¯t pull them out by the roots. He could only watch as they spread out like cancer. At this moment, Zhao Xu remembered that when he was in the mutated Scorpion¡¯s lair, other than Antonya¡¯s ¡°brass treasure chest¡± dowry, there were corpses hanging from the ceiling of the lair. And these hanging corpses were exactly the same as the ones hidden in this underground pit. Zhao Xu immediately told Antonya everything that had happened in the past. ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± Antonya nodded and said, ¡°back then, donder¡¯s nephew was probably one of the ¡®claws¡¯ of this force that came to encircle and annihilate you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve cut him off. as for this matter, I¡¯m afraid they didn¡¯t want to attract the church¡¯s attention, so they searched for it at the beginning, but it was left unsettled after that. Zhao Xu thought about it for a moment and understood what Antonya was trying to say. the demons and devils had split up to invade arthur¡¯s northlands during the anti-demon war. it wasn¡¯t an independent event, or rather, it was a rare tacit understanding between hell and the abyss. On the demon side, grazite wasn¡¯t the only Demon King who had ended up in this battle. There must be a ¡°mysterious organization¡± in the North that was connected to the Abyssal Demon lords, and even donder was just a relatively obvious node of this black net. The northern Alliance and more than a dozen major forces in the northern lands had a network that was far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Looking at the serious expression on Zhao Xu¡¯s face, Antonya consoled him, ¡°the battle of fallen star Lake was the first time you drew your sword against the Northlands. At that time, you could only rely on the power of the outside world. as for now, if you want to be Arthur¡¯s most invincible sword, you need to have the courage and insight to slowly tear open the net behind the scenes and let it become your touchstone for becoming a legend. otherwise, do you really think that you can become a legend by killing monsters all the way? the knowledge of killing spells is only a small part of the spell system. All kinds of infiltration and control spells are waiting for you to develop and use. Antonya, who had only seen a small part of the altar, had already pretty much guessed what abyss and Hell¡¯s intentions were after she saw the actual altar and the other thing that Zhao Xu had provided her with. After thinking this through, Zhao Xu stood up on the spot. His eyes were filled with determination and anger. In his previous life, the lack of food and clothing at the beginning of his transmigration, as well as the subsequent demon-sealing war, were the two disasters that caused the entire earth¡¯s population to decline rapidly. Not to mention the people of Earth, just the innocent people of the entire North suffered countless casualties. Many small towns that used to be peaceful were turned into scorched earth, and some small cities even became a paradise for demons. Human corpses were hung on the outer walls, and bones were piled up to form altars and towers to be sacrificed to the Lords. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart clenched as if an invisible force was gripping it tightly. His tone was indifferent. teacher, is it because the gathering place for Earth¡¯s transmigration in the future is the North of the entire Ice Mountain range? is that why this disaster might happen here? ¡± Antonya looked at Zhao Xu with a gentle gaze. from the moment the first legendary wizard mistakenly entered the Earth¡¯s universe, this plan became possible. We even have to trace it all the way back to the Alliance between the gods after the great catastrophe. as for the purgatory, they¡¯ll naturally set up a plan for this. gods, for the ¡®battle of dusk¡¯ in the future, prepare enough believers for yourself. at the same time, the abyss and hell also need to replenish their souls as reserves.¡± they will definitely invade Arthur. Choosing the location where the Earthlings transmigrated to is just a consideration to maximize the benefits. ¡°The feeling of being treated like a chess piece and a pig is really not a good feeling.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, but his laughter sounded as if he was about to explode with emotions. even if the master God of Arthur can get rid of the restrictions of believers, they will still develop their own God followers and apostles, and continue to expand their believers in Arthur. ¡°The harvested land is right here. If you don¡¯t go and harvest this handful of wheat, there will naturally be others waving their Sickles in the harvest season. A stronger farm owner would have the capital to acquire others.¡± Antonya pointed out the key to the battle of faith that had been going on for the past ten thousand years. this is what he taught me. If I don¡¯t want to be a farmer who swings his sickle and harvests, and I don¡¯t want to be a farmer who works hard for an entire year without any harvest, then I¡¯ll be a traveler and witness the rise and fall of Arthur, the rise and fall of history. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t become a God, I won¡¯t be expelled from Arthur by the world¡¯s will. I will be able to wait for the end of this world with my power at the peak of this world. That¡¯s why I¡¯m able to witness the appearance of the third goddess of magic like today.¡± ¡°Teacher, there are existences that can threaten you in the 17th outer layer?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°that¡¯s for sure, but it¡¯s rare. some existences are already incomprehensible in concept. Before you can understand how this world was born, you will never be able to guess how many hidden cards are hidden in this world.¡± Antonya said with emotion. ¡°Then what¡¯s next? After verifying our identities in Olu city, we¡¯ll return to Starfall town with the supplies. What¡¯s your plan?¡± When he heard this question, Zhao Xu answered with a lot of emotion, ¡± it¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t know about it before. since I know that don is the key and that there is a ¡®network¡¯ around them that secretly helps the abyss, I will naturally eradicate it. ¡°Perhaps these people who betrayed Arthur have their own reasons. They will say loudly that Arthur can¡¯t defeat the powerful forces of hell and the abyss, and that they are sacrificing some of their inferior clansmen for the continuation of their civilization for the sake of humanity and other races.¡± but I think they should go down to the abyss and tell the demons about this. Chapter 496 ? 496 The observer at the banquet Olu city, commander¡¯s residence, banquet hall. ¡°Have you heard? As for the fiery red lips, it was leveled by a person?¡± A slightly plump noble who was waving a Lacy fan covered his mouth and laughed at the lady beside him. At this time, four or five of them were standing around a dessert table, taking food and sharing gossip about their lives. ¡± you don¡¯t say. last night, lord chandler¡¯s family next door caused a huge ruckus. almost all of their servants were sent out to that dirty place with the flaming red lips to rescue their master who was buried under the wall. ¡± A young noble lady who had successfully shared the latest gossip chuckled. She was obviously very satisfied with her success in cutting into the topic. The slightly longer ones next to them also covered their mouths and chuckled. Their etiquette was almost the same as that of the noble ladies of the traditional great empires, as if it was printed from a mold. In other words, when the northern Alliance was still a few centuries old, even a country bumpkin family would not feel the need to imitate the lifestyle of the ¡± upper class. He was afraid that he would be excluded from the circle because of the difference in etiquette with others. then that tigress in Chandler¡¯s house will definitely tear him apart. Without first-hand gossip, the rich ladies could only make rational guesses based on their existing knowledge and experience system and respond appropriately. ¡°That¡¯s true. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t Lord Chandler come to the commander¡¯s office today? According to my husband, he didn¡¯t see her in the Office of Finance and even went to visit her in the evening. His face is so swollen that I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be absent for the next week.¡± Among the people present, the tall and thin lady whose husband was in an important position revealed the news with a smug look on her face. Or rather, what made her even prouder was that she had successfully promoted her husband, who was working as a Deputy in the Alliance¡¯s financial department. As expected, the ladies around him immediately laughed dryly, praising the tall and thin lady¡¯s ¡± humor ¡± of ¡± Lord Chandler wasn¡¯t hit by the wall. Instead, he was injured by his fierce wife ¡°. As for Zhao Xu, who was standing a few meters away and quietly observing the banquet that was about to begin, he was looking at this group of ladies who were clearly dressed in well-groomed gowns but were still mumbling about other people¡¯s misfortunes with interest. No matter which time he heard this gossip, it would always make him feel extremely excited, even to the point of being bored to death. in their eyes, this ¡± incident ¡± was a joke for their man who liked to play around with women, but in essence, it was a casual conversation about why the alliance officials had established the center of the matter today. Even Serus and Vivian, the Paladin, who were resting in the house of verell, donder¡¯s brother-in-law, were questioned because of the outsiders. However, Serus had already followed Zhao Xu¡¯s instructions and transformed into his appearance. He didn¡¯t have any skills like the true knowledge spell that could identify the transformation, and because Ferrell had personally urged him to do so, the inspection was over very quickly. as for the fact that they broke into the altar under flay¡¯s bedroom and disturbed the demon general grazite, it was the key ¡± information ¡± that would really blow up the entire northern alliance. But Zhao Xu was also a little curious. According to his observations, there hadn¡¯t been any major changes in the general¡¯s office for the entire day. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even a single extra person who came to check on Flay¡¯s house, which he had been hiding in the shadows and keeping watch. not until the evening did flay, the only daughter of donder the commander-in-chief, rush back in a luxurious and shiny ceremonial dress. It was as if grazite, the Demon King, didn¡¯t tell donder the details. If don knew this and could still bear with it, then even Zhao Xu would have to think about avoiding him in the short term. A commander of an Alliance was a believer of the demon general. Unless donder thought that he believed in a good God or knew nothing about the whole process, he would have no way to hide with the intervention of the church. As for Flay¡¯s residence, due to the continuous aura released by the demon altar, one had to use a bottle of holy water that cost 25 gold coins to wipe it clean from time to time. Only Flay or donder could arrange people to do this without leaving any trace. At this moment, Zhao Xu was very calm and unruffled as he observed don, who was standing on the high platform at the very front. As the highest-ranking commander and Commander-in-Chief in the northern Alliance for the next eight years, donder was surrounded by waves of people the moment he entered the banquet hall. Most of the young people who were waiting for an opportunity to be recognized were introduced by a few senior officials of the Alliance. They would also give a brief introduction and then be pushed aside by another wave of people waiting to be introduced. They all knew that donder could barely remember their names, and they didn¡¯t even know whether they could stay overnight. However, they were still eager for such an opportunity. Zhao Xu also realized that Frere personally agreeing to recommend him to commander donder was actually a very ¡± valuable ¡± matter. Perhaps only a relative like him could guarantee it. But Zhao Xu was holding a wine glass that was twice as large as the one he was holding and he kept shaking the glass as if he was quietly savoring the fragrance of the wine. He was also trying to hide the fact that he had been observing the situation. Donder looked very calm. He even patted the young man¡¯s shoulder from time to time as if he had no burden in his heart. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze had a sort of ¡± penetrating ¡± look to it. He was like a sly old fox who had been in the business world for many years and could easily see through his opponent¡¯s thoughts. If he didn¡¯t have enough skills, he would use spells. For tonight¡¯s observation, Zhao Xu had cast a sky-grade level 2 spell, cunning gaze, on himself. Gillette¡¯s gnomes would use any form of knowledge to ensure that they could achieve their primary goal during negotiations and social interactions. Therefore, they developed this spell. Using a superb skill ability, they could identify the other party¡¯s inner feelings and wishes, and thus suppress the other party¡¯s opinions. By using magic, Zhao Xu¡¯s four negotiation skills-Bluff, negotiate, intimidate, and observation-had all been enhanced by the level 10 insight bonus. It was as if he could see through the motivation and desires of the target creature with just a glance. The few young women just now were also his attempts to do so. zhao xu, who was wearing a robe, seemed to be the ¡± observer ¡± of this lively banquet. his robe also reminded everyone of his identity as a wizard. no one even dared to get close to zhao xu. after realizing that there was no movement in flay¡¯s palace for the entire day, zhao xu and antonya discussed it for a while and finally decided to rely on donder, who was observing the mastermind behind the scenes, to tear out the giant net that was behind this. Otherwise, it would be the red-robed bishops in charge of the parishes of the good gods who would come with him tonight. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, come, it¡¯s our turn.¡± frere, who had been disappearing for a while, suddenly appeared next to zhao xu. he took zhao xu¡¯s hand and walked straight to the center of the hall. the attendant that always followed after frere also opened up a path for them. ¡°Commander, let me introduce you. This is my benefactor who saved my life outside the city.¡± At this moment, Frere walked a few steps away from don and started the conversation with a hearty laugh. He raised his hand and everyone looked at Zhao Xu in the center of the room. For a moment, many of the participants who were silently paying attention to the situation here sized up this somewhat antisocial mage. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that the Alliance has such a talented young man.¡± Donder also said with a smile. There seemed to be another soul in his eyes. Chapter 497 ? 497 chapter 496 The Lord of the northern Alliance in front of him was a mature middle-aged man in his forties. The beard at the corner of his mouth had some charm. In order to show the Alliance¡¯s adoration of force and their determination to defend the Battlefront of the ice field mountain range, donder specially wore a light chain-mail shirt and a custom-made ¡°commander¡¯s sword¡± on his waist, which represented the command of all the Allied forces. he was the only one at the party who showed off like this, but no one would object to this kind of behavior. When one reached a high position, there was a hidden meaning behind every word, action, and basic clothing. At this moment, Zhao Xu was looking at this Lord of donder, who he had admired so much in his previous life and had never doubted in his heart. For the first time, he had the urge to cast a spell on that face. Perhaps it was just like what Zhang Qi had said to him after he had transmigrated. he felt that the moment he became the person he once hated, he could still sit down calmly and negotiate a deal even though he knew that the other party was the mastermind. there was no doubt that donder must have a means similar to a mental barrier to protect himself. For example, the eye of concealment, which was worth more than 100000 gold coins, could do this. It was also a basic magical item that the rulers of the major organizations and forces in Arthur would be equipped with. Mistra, the wizard Association, fourth-circle wizard, zhongxia. zhao xu introduced himself. With every word that came out of his mouth, his not-so-loud voice was like a searing hot branding iron, causing the entire Lake to boil on the spot. Countless bubbles burst out, and the atmosphere instantly reached its peak. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± ¡°The owner of the divine weapon?¡± ¡°What?¡± that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the mage who repelled the attack of hundreds of people that night. I remember he¡¯s called zhongxia. The cries of surprise rose and fell like waves. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes were locked onto Zhao Xu. It was no wonder that these guests, who already had some status, made a sound of surprise at this moment. This was because the name ¡®Midsummer¡¯ was a hot topic in the Alliance. In particular, the things he had done after he came out had stirred up a storm, which made people look forward to the power of the divine artifact. Zhao Xu, on the other hand, was a little surprised. He noticed that donder¡¯s eyes were also shining with golden light as he looked at him. Suddenly, the afterimage that had been there disappeared. It turned out that no one knew. ¡°wow, isn¡¯t that very strong?¡± he¡¯s already a fourth-circle wizard at such a young age. I wonder which family he¡¯s from. ¡°Your message is too slow. He is a player, the current first person. You¡¯d better give up on that thought.¡± With this popular sentence, the gazes of several noble girls in the banquet hall finally returned to calmness. for these girls who had not yet faced the responsibility of marriage, tonight was originally a preliminary ¡°selection.¡± Among the higher-ups of the Alliance in Olu city, countless outstanding young people were gathered here. However, Zhao Xu¡¯s words about how powerful a God-tier equipment was and how famous Wizards were were were were nothing to these girls who had never had sex before. But that night, he had truly repelled hundreds of attackers who had coveted the divine weapon. This kind of power proved that he was a first-class expert. this was the point that countless noble girls dreamed of. As for the possibility of running all over the world if she followed him, it might be a bonus point for a girl with a Hero Complex. However, after hearing the identity of this player, many noble girls ¡®thoughts were shattered. Many of the outstanding young men who were still looking at Zhao Xu with dissatisfaction started to look at him with gentler eyes. Only the guests who had secretly sent people to attack and even planned for this that night were silently sizing up Zhao Xu and thinking about what they should do next. Zhao Xu finally understood why everyone¡¯s surprised looks didn¡¯t seem fake at all. Or rather, it was as if this was the first time they had heard of him. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Frere, who was smiling smugly at the side and had introduced him to this place. It was obvious that Zhao Xu and the others hadn¡¯t received any search or attention from any detection spells since last night, and that was all because of Frere. He had concealed the news, forcing the guards and city guards to release the news a whole day later. This also made Zhao Xu reevaluate Frere¡¯s capabilities. In his previous life, his sister had died during a difficult labor next to don, and Frere was quickly pushed out of the noble circle of the Alliance. From the looks of it now, to be able to stand firm in the upper echelons for a period of time and make a name for himself, his methods would not be simple. ¡°He¡¯s actually such an outstanding talent. I must have been blind.¡± Don walked right up to Zhao Xu and a strong aroma of incense wafted into his nose. He immediately grabbed Zhao Xu¡¯s hand with great force and looked very happy and respectful. At the same time, he turned to the side and looked at the guests in the banquet hall. He said loudly, ¡± ¡°Everyone, I also have a piece of news to announce.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has an impression of the explosion that happened when the palace of Azur fell from the sky and landed in the Twilight Forest. At that time, there was a piece of news from the Center of the explosion, that there was a divine weapon inside.¡± even the countless adventurers present all agreed that Mr. Zhongxia was the one who obtained the final divine weapon. At this moment, Don was just holding Zhao Xu¡¯s arm and putting his other hand on Zhao Xu¡¯s shoulder, as if he were his nephew. With commander donder¡¯s reminder, the speculation of the ¡°divine weapon¡± that had been hovering in everyone¡¯s hearts was torn apart and spread on the table. Meanwhile, the players patrolling the banquet hall could not help but relax their vigilance as they looked at the stage before them. One of the warrior players could not help but Mutter to himself, ¡± this commander can¡¯t be so stupid that he thinks he can force US players to hand over the divine weapon on the spot, right? ¡± As he spoke, he could not help but press his hand on the standard longsword. Immediately, the team leader beside him stealthily pressed his hand down and stared at the impulsive player. what are you doing? Are you trying to rebel?¡± after the two of them glared at each other, the player put away his longsword and explained, ¡± no, i¡¯m just on guard. ¡± The warrior player who was just about to make a move was considered a part-time worker in the game. After thinking for a while, he gave in to reality. Seeing that the other party had stopped, the captain of the small team of guards couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. These fearless players were indeed useful, but they also had their own temperaments. There were also some who drew their swords when they disagreed, which gave him a headache. In the end, the players who were able to enter the high-level banquet hall were more or less trusted and nurtured by the Alliance officials, so the other party had to stop in the end. However, he also became vigilant. He secretly signaled to the leader of another team that was native to Arthur to pay attention. It seemed like he had underestimated the prestige of the player¡¯s number one,¡¯zhongxia¡¯. He could actually attract the help of other players just by his name. Zhao Xu was a little surprised that donder had placed him on the fire rack. He didn¡¯t remember donder as a greedy person who didn¡¯t know his limits. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to get to his current position. The devil took away his faith and his soul after death, but he would not take away his brain. He must have had his own reasons for telling everyone that Zhao Xu had obtained a divine artifact. It didn¡¯t mean that he wanted Zhao Xu to hand over the divine artifact and then give him an important task. at that time, the small team that successfully entered the divine artifact during the early stages of the explosion basically died after being thrown out of the palace of Azur when it rose to the sky. Even those who were hiding in the beginning couldn¡¯t escape the explosion at the moment of Ascension.¡± ¡°Without any internal witnesses, the original arrangement was broken in the palace of Azur, and it only took two days to take off. At that time, I also thought that Mr. Zhongxia was the final winner and obtained the divine weapon. Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain why he was the only one who survived and ascended to heaven earlier than expected.¡± Hearing this, all the guests in the banquet hall were interested in donder as they all looked at the two people in the front stage. They had already vaguely sensed that there must have been some secrets hidden within the organization at that time. Right now, there were quite a few people in the Alliance who were searching for Zhao Xu. Of course, they weren¡¯t doing this in the name of taking revenge for the hundreds of people who had attacked them that night. Instead, she wanted to use her identity as a relative of the team that had entered the palace within six hours to try and find Zhao Xu. She wanted him to tell her what had happened inside and why all the other adventurers had died and why he was the only one who had survived. Sometimes, not dying together was a mistake. When Zhao Xu heard what donder said, he felt a lot more at ease. He already knew what donder was trying to say. He actually wanted to give him face in this way. however, just now, the ¡®Joint Investigation Team¡¯ formed by the officials of the Union, the investigators sent by the temples, and even the wizard Association has come to a final conclusion. the result of this investigation is guaranteed by the many churches of good gods in the city of Olu. ¡°That divine artifact,¡¯Holy breath¡¯, has already ascended to heaven with the palace of Azur. If we really want to get it, we¡¯ll have to wait until the next time the palace of Azur descends.¡± As soon as donder finished his words, even though he raised his hand, he still couldn¡¯t suppress all the discussions in the field. The sound waves rose and fell, wave after wave. For a moment, no one could accept this shocking news. Even those who sold information wanted to turn around and leave on the spot to spread the news. None of them had managed to obtain the Holy breath! One could only imagine how many legendary powerhouses would be attracted the next time it landed. Even in the next few decades, the Alliance would set up watch towers near the explosion area. Once there was any unusual movement, they would send back a message. ¡°damn, it¡¯s actually like this?¡± A monk player who was standing guard at the edge of the hall couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. His shiny head even glowed with an oily light under the light of the hall. in that case, this mage zhongxia is just so-so, without a godly weapon, he¡¯s not that scary. Another warrior player said, unconvinced. ¡°You fool.¡± Another person immediately retorted. what did I say wrong? he doesn¡¯t have a divine weapon, he doesn¡¯t have this kind of super-concept equipment, but he still has two eyes and a nose like us, and also only needs five Lifestones. The warrior player was unconvinced. so, is it wrong for you to be stupid? did you forget that God zhongxia killed hundreds of people who ambushed him that night and successfully broke out of the siege? ¡± I¡¯ll give you a knife and let you kill 500 pigs all over the mountains and fields. Even if your knife is blunt, you won¡¯t be able to complete a three-digit number. not to mention, those who dared to ambush him that night were all ruthless people. Suddenly, realization dawned on the players who were standing in a row. The mage in front of him, zhongxia, did not have any ¡®divine weapon¡¯ at all, but he had achieved something that no player could achieve. He single-handedly destroyed an entire Regiment of ambush troops. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that such a fierce person could run amuck in the Alliance. In the beginning, everyone thought that it was a divine weapon, so it was fine. Now that they knew that it was done by a single player, the forum and game producers would go crazy. this combat power is ridiculous. Is there really no balance in Arthur? ¡± One of the players couldn¡¯t help but say. He looked at Zhao Xu with a helpless expression. in normal PvP games, it¡¯s already impressive to be able to fight one-versus-two or one-versus-three, but this is actually one-versus-hundreds. The man took a deep breath. The ambushers were adventurers like them, not monsters like goblins. Donder seemed to be very satisfied with the reaction of the crowd. He patted Zhao Xu¡¯s shoulder even harder and said, ¡± next, I have something to announce. As he spoke, he raised his voice. seeing how outstanding you are, mage zhongxia, the love for talent in my heart can¡¯t be calmed. I declare that as long as I am in this position, our Alliance will do our best to help this Mr. Zhongxia to obtain the divine weapon ¡®Holy breath¡¯ the next time the palace of Azur descends. As he spoke, donder lifted Zhao Xu¡¯s hand up with all his might. All the guests present, whether they were the senior executives of the Alliance or the most ordinary guards standing on the side, clapped as if they were infected by donder¡¯s personal charm. Zhao Xu also had a happy smile on his face. He seemed to be very happy with this arrangement. However, he couldn¡¯t help but Mutter in his heart,¡±sure enough, don is not someone to be trifled with.¡± The followers of the demon general grazite were indeed all cunning. because of this, he had tied up zhao xu, who was the most likely to get a divine artifact and who knew the most information. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t feel any burden at all. He was also helpless. It seemed that Frere had protected his information too well. He had even kept the fact that he was the president of the Association of mages in Starfall town a secret. If they were to ¡± cooperate ¡± with him to obtain the divine weapon, who would be able to bypass the wizard Association? In fact, Zhao Xu noticed the slight change in Frere¡¯s expression from the corner of his eye. Knowing how to package an item, he successfully sent his sister into donder¡¯s harem. Tonight, Zhao Xu¡¯s name had already spread far and wide, so in order to shock the world with a single brilliant feat and let Zhao Xu see what he was capable of, he had locked everything up. As a result, donder¡¯s impromptu move was immediately restrained by an undisclosed news. At this moment, Frere¡¯s throat moved slightly. He was about to walk over and announce Zhao Xu¡¯s other identity. All of a sudden, a guard from the back ran in with an anxious look. His forehead was covered with sweat as he wanted to go forward and chat with donder privately. However, he was stopped by donder¡¯s bodyguards at once. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Donder said as he waved his hand. Frere had just introduced him to zhongxia, and he was in a very good mood, especially since he needed to know more about the internal affairs of the palace of EDRO through Zhao Xu. This way, he would be able to successfully complete his master¡¯s mission. ¡°Commander, Madam Ellie and miss Flay, they ¡­ They ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Donder immediately frowned and shouted. ¡°They were originally staying in Madam Ellie¡¯s house, waiting for Madam to put on a new makeup for miss Flay. However, Madam and miss just disappeared mysteriously like that. It was only when our guards outside realized that something was wrong and barged in that they realized that they had disappeared.¡± the maids and guards in the house are all dead. There is a line of Bloody words on the wall, saying that it was the doing of the six sisters. As he spoke, he looked at commander donder in horror. However, at this moment, many people¡¯s faces turned pale, and even Frere almost fainted. Zhao Xu fell silent as well. He couldn¡¯t be sure at this point whether or not Madam Ellie and Flay had gone through something like this in secret in his previous life. If this dragged on, it would be a scandal that donder would never be able to erase. The six Bandit sisters could be said to be the most notorious bandits in the Alliance. The six of them had become sisters and specialized in kidnapping young girls. even after plundering, their methods were extremely brutal, forcing women into prostitution and selling them as slaves. If they had been late, the two of them might have already gone crazy from the torture. At this moment, Zhao Xu was also quietly holding onto the Super Magic instantaneous scepter in his hand. The six sisters really had an ill-fated relationship. For a moment, all kinds of memories from that time emerged in his mind. Unfortunately, Zhao Xu had the memories of his previous life, so he knew exactly where the other party was hiding. Chapter 498 ? 498 Zhongxia the Lord At this moment, the reporting personnel looked flurried as he hesitated. Donder the commander also asked, ¡± what do they want? To be able to sneak into the governor¡¯s manor so smoothly, your abilities are truly impressive.¡± Donder gritted his teeth as he spoke, but everyone could tell that a volcano was about to erupt. ¡°She ¡­ They ¡­¡± At this moment, the guard who came over to report said with a trembling voice, ¡± those six sisters are asking us to release the hostages we captured before, which is to say, release their younger brother who we recently captured. Otherwise, they will kill the hostages and even threaten Qingqing. When the guests heard the names of the six sisters, many of them who knew about their background had a slight change in their expressions. Even a few noble girls couldn¡¯t help but tremble, obviously recalling the major Crimes that they had committed. It was said that after the hostages were found, they were basically disabled and were like walking corpses. The guests who were able to attend this banquet could be said to have joined the upper class of the northern Alliance. There were more than one or two family members who had been harmed by the six sisters, and when they heard this, they all gritted their teeth. Commander donder glanced at the people around him and found that his confidant was making a gesture to him, indicating that he should ask in private and not spread this matter which might become a family scandal in the public. However, commander donder seemed to have been stimulated at this moment. His face flushed red as he rebuked,¡±Tell me, how did they threaten us?¡± At the same time, he clenched the hilt of the sword at his waist, and the veins on the back of his hand popped out. He looked extremely concerned and angry. The guard who was reporting paused and replied in a trembling voice, ¡± the six sisters said that if we have any other intentions, we will wait until we receive the body parts every two hours. As soon as he said that, the girls who were close to Flay and the guests who had bet on the two sides couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. When he heard this, Zhao Xu¡¯s face darkened. Some of the most vicious robbers and robbers would even attach a part of the victim¡¯s thumb to the ¡®kidnapping letter¡¯ they sent. Many times, the psychological defense of the entire family would be destroyed on the spot, and the bandits would be able to take whatever they wanted. Even if Flay and lady Ellie could recover their limbs with the seven-circle divine spell ¡± regeneration ¡± after they were rescued, the shadow on their bodies could no longer be recovered. ¡°Moreover, the six sisters also made a very special request. They want a player to personally carry the hostage and drive the carriage to the designated location in the ice Mountain range. Then, when the time comes, I¡¯ll walk out and go offline on the spot.¡± ¡°They will send people to observe the local area. If there are other people, they will kill the hostage on the spot. After the hostages are safe, miss Flay and Madam Ellie will tell us to go to a special place to bring them back.¡± they also threatened us not to play any tricks. At some point on the road, they will leave a mark in an obvious place. If the person escorting them can¡¯t answer and prove that he is a player, they will kill him. As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Donder¡¯s trusted aide, a middle-aged man with a moustache, whispered, ¡°it¡¯s likely that the location she announced is only the first one. We will only know the second one when we get there. they can even set up a method to block telepathic communication there.¡± ¡°What a good scheme, seeing that we¡¯re afraid of shooting at the rat. Even after we hand over the hostages, whether we release the two of them or not will depend on the mood of these six sisters. They¡¯re very good, really very good.¡± Donder laughed out of extreme anger as he praised. ¡°Go and invite great mage Nash here, and say that he has something to ask in detail.¡± Donder also responded at this moment as he motioned his subordinate to say. Zhao Xu was also silently thinking about this. It had to be said that the six sisters ¡®group of thieves, which had magic support, was really powerful. They insisted that the players escort them, which suppressed the possibility of donder¡¯s side eliminating a strong candidate. At the same time, he requested the player to go offline. The player would not be able to come back online for 20 minutes. At that time, even if the other party had monstrous abilities, he could not jump out. As he thought about this, Zhao Xu suddenly realized that other than the lights in the banquet hall shining on him, everyone¡¯s eyes were also slowly focusing on him. It was filled with anticipation and estimation. Frere, who was at the side, was originally in despair over his sister and was about to lose his ladder to heaven, but at this time, the light of hope was also ignited. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia.¡± At this moment, don looked at Zhao Xu eagerly. let¡¯s go to the inner hall in the back and talk about it in detail. The guard also knew his limits and didn¡¯t mention the agreed time and place to deliver the hostages. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xu nodded noncommittally and left with the group of high-ranking officials of the northern Alliance. At this moment, Zhao Xu started walking and slowly disappeared from the sight of all the guests in the banquet hall. However, no one present raised any objections, especially the players at the edge, who were looking at this scene with pride. If there was any player who could defeat the six sisters, it would be mage zhongxia. If zhongxia, who could easily defeat hundreds of players, couldn¡¯t do it, then no other player could. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When the Vice President of the northern Alliance¡¯s wizard Association, great mage Nash, arrived, everyone present slightly bowed to him in greeting. Only donder could still maintain his pride and only nodded. The guard at the side immediately explained the entire process to mage Nash in detail. The old wizard, who was old but still vigorous and full of energy, shook his head. the other party¡¯s request is actually to put an end to the interference of spell casters. No matter who the other party asked for, a mage could disguise themselves by means such as transformation. Even when communicating, mages could rely on their own powerful knowledge system to not be exposed. Only the players, due to the difference in knowledge between the two worlds, had a natural barrier that was difficult to disguise. As for the players, most of them were low-level. Any one of the six sisters could easily kill the entire team of players. They only needed to focus on the most crucial follow-up troops. ¡°However, the six sisters couldn¡¯t have anticipated this. Among the players, the current first person, Mr. Zhongxia, just happened to come to Olu city.¡± Frere couldn¡¯t help but say. The commanders and ministers of the key departments of the Alliance had all received urgent orders and came to discuss this matter. Mage Nash, who had already become a living human spirit, also looked over at Zhao Xu. I didn¡¯t think that there would really be a fourth-circle wizard among the players. According to our previous speculations, you need to understand the composition of the spell model when you reach Level 3.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have this kind of intelligence and experience, you won¡¯t be able to break through the barrier of the third ring, even with the blessing of the gods.¡± With just a few words, everyone realized that wizard zhongxia was extraordinary, and their expressions became more serious. Mage Nash¡¯s words were simple. Even if zhongxia wasn¡¯t a player, he could still reach his current level with his ability. As for Zhao Xu, he knew how he had gotten to Level 7, so he just laughed and didn¡¯t deny it. Although he actually relied on the synchronization of intelligence to understand those extremely complicated spell models. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, young man,¡± Wizard Nash was surprised. He placed the one-meter long black jade scepter in his hand on the ground, and it made a clear sound. Nash, the ninth-circle wizard, Vice President of the northern wizard Association¡¯s northern branch in Olu city, the northern Alliance. As soon as he introduced himself, even the aristocrats who had been looking at Zhao Xu arrogantly at the end couldn¡¯t help but frown. Their evaluation of him had increased by a few points. They couldn¡¯t even remember when was the last time great mage Nash had formally introduced himself to another low to mid-circle mage. At this moment, only Frere had an excited expression. He knew that everyone had forgotten that this mage zhongxia was a player and had only played for a short while. It was only four months! As for Zhao Xu, he also put down the Super Magic instantaneous scepter that was made from all metal and leaned on the ground with the same etiquette. ¡°Mistra, President of the wizard Association¡¯s Starfall branch. Fourth-circle wizard, zhongxia,¡± he said. A stone that caused a Thousand Waves! Even Mage Nash, who had thought that he was putting on a good show and treated new mages with respect, had a change in expression when he heard the name ¡°President. It was not as if he had not heard of any news. He had already known that the headquarters would send a mage over to take up the position of Vice President. Just suddenly, he skipped a grade? The president! Even in the Alliance¡¯s internal meeting hall, those who heard about the position looked at the Midsummer-aged upper echelons with ¡®surprised¡¯ gazes. They still couldn¡¯t imagine what the position of ¡®President¡¯ meant. Even though he was only a town-level ¡°President of the wizard Association,¡± it meant that zhongxia had entered the ¡°core training sequence¡± of the wizard Association. in fact, he could even match the level of a town¡¯s deputy chairman. As long as this wizard zhongxia could stay in the northern Alliance for ten years and successfully advance to the seventh circle, there was no doubt that he would be the successor of wizard Nash in the future. If Nash successfully took over as the president, he might be able to see the day when Zhao Xu became the Vice President. There was no better way to reach the sky in a single step than this. at this moment, wizard nash could not help but feel enlightened. he thought about how old he was when he became the chairman of the town-level association. Mr. Zhongxia, you¡¯ve indeed exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. You have such talent. Commander donder burst out into laughter. As he said this, his gaze towards Zhao Xu became extremely gentle, and there was even a hint of anticipation in it. ¡°in that case, our alliance can¡¯t fall behind.¡± so, mage zhongxia, I¡¯m also here to beg you to be the player candidate for the ¡®escort hostage¡¯ this time. as long as Flay and Allie can return safely, I¡¯ll give you the fief under the Union¡¯s jurisdiction of ¡®Starfall town¡¯. It just so happens to be under my name. As soon as he said that, the higher-ups of the Alliance were in an uproar. However, under the influence of the Sorcerer Association, no one took the initiative to refute him. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but suddenly understand. Among the players, the first opportunity to enter the territory enfeoffment sequence and become an official ¡± Overlord ¡± was actually placed in front of him. When that time came, the territorial, theocracy, and magic rights-the three great powers in the world of Arthur-would be dwarfed by a player named zhongxia in Starfall town. They mastered it at the same time. Chapter 499 ? 499 The dead prisoner northern alliance, outside olu city. the snowflakes continued to fall from the sky, dyeing the blue sky white. The originally bustling relay outside the city had also become dead silent. Nature had relied on the simplest weather method to paralyze the relay in the central region of the Alliance. Even the number of monsters coming down to seek help had decreased significantly. If it were not for the Neverwinter River that flowed through the port, which could smoothly transport supplies from the outside world into the capital, the prices of goods would have soared to the sky. As for Zhao Xu, he was calmly riding this ¡°ice field warhorse¡± that had a cold bloodline. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to raise this kind of creature, and there were only about 100 of them in Olu city. Otherwise, there might have been thousands of them that could form a Cavalry Regiment and attack the ice field mountains in the winter. In the carriage that Zhao Xu was driving, there was a prisoner dressed in a prisoner¡¯s uniform lying on the ground. He had been tortured so much that he didn¡¯t even look like a human anymore. Even though the wounds on his body had been treated, they were still bleeding profusely. This prisoner was precisely the six sisters ¡°younger brother, Oscar. The entire northern lands was equally ferocious. No one could imagine that the ghoul who could stop children from crying was now lying there like a dead dog, not moving at all. As a rogue over level 10, no matter how weak Oscar¡¯s body was at the moment, the Alliance had deliberately set up a series of shackles on him, restricting his movements. ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t think that I would be able to see the sun outside the water prison one day.¡± The Rogue, Oscar, said with a dry laugh. After Zhao Xu heard this, he said coldly, ¡± don¡¯t think that you can survive. As long as I can ensure their safety, I will kill you without hesitation. ¡°oh?¡± Oscar couldn¡¯t help but cough,¡±it seems you¡¯ve also heard of my story?¡± Tang San said: ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Zhao Xu looked at the snow outside with a disgusted expression. It was so pure and clean. in his previous life, he had heard of the crimes that this ¡°oscar¡± had committed. It was just that the other party didn¡¯t have the chance to be released until the end. or rather, in that meeting room, everyone was enthusiastically discussing all sorts of plans, but only zhao xu knew that this oscar wasn¡¯t even the younger brother of the six sisters. They and this Oscar, from the beginning to the end, only had a ¡°godbrother¡± kind of friendship. This was why Zhao Xu was very suspicious. What could have caused this butterfly storm? why would the six sisters go through so much trouble to expose the secret that they had hidden in the governor¡¯s manor? They had already arranged for a spy to work with Madam Ellie, and it was even possible for them to plot against commander donder directly. It wasn¡¯t impossible to waste them on Flay and Madam Ellie, but they couldn¡¯t get back the ¡± crucial ¡± things they wanted. Oscar couldn¡¯t help but cough again. He panted strenuously and said, ¡± it seems like I¡¯m really going to die. ¡°But I was clearly inside and never betrayed them. Why do they still want me dead? i just want to live well, is it that hard?¡± Because of his imprisonment, Oscar¡¯s face not only had no color, but the muscles on his cheeks had sunk in, as if he had been ill for many years. ¡°Wanting to live is the reason you dug out people¡¯s hearts to cook food?¡± Zhao Xu spat. ha, you high and mighty people, how could you imagine that people like us, who live in the mud, can¡¯t even afford to buy medicine, and can only seek this kind of folk prescription, ¡± as if he had touched the soft spot in his heart, Oscar raised his voice and asked. ¡°En, very good. I can finally understand why I¡¯m eating mantou made of human blood.¡± Zhao Xu then turned around and looked at Oscar with disdain as he lay on the bed covered in weeds, allowing the cold wind outside the carriage to blow in. ¡°I¡¯ve read your file. What about the innocent girl who had died in the beginning? She pitied you and specially gave you some food to eat, but you used her kindness to kill her. ¡± zhao xu pointed it out coldly, ¡± at that moment, you didn¡¯t have any right to blame the world for causing you so much pain because you were the one who gave up on your conscience first. ¡± At this moment, it was as casual as ever. ¡°Detect evil.¡± Immediately, in Oscar¡¯s eyes, a ¡°middle level¡± evil light gushed out, so long it was difficult to extinguish. ¡°What else is there to say?¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡°even now, you still haven¡¯t atoned for your mistakes. The evil aura on your body is already quite glaring even among the medium intensity levels. It¡¯s almost as strong as the higher level,¡¯strong¡¯. besides, didn¡¯t you pick on that little girl because you were too sick to fight against adults? ¡± ¡± you¡¯re still able to reach level-10 and above with your body. who would believe you if you said you didn¡¯t do anything more serious? ¡± zhao xu said sarcastically. hehe, looks like you¡¯re the same as those who interrogated me. You want to know the reason why a weak person like me could reach level 10 and above? ¡± As he spoke, Oscar looked at Zhao Xu with a mocking expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just demonic methods?¡± Zhao Xu laughed. At this time, he had already sent a message to ¡± White Dragon ¡± Serus and the Paladin Vivian, who were in the city of Olu, to go somewhere according to his arrangement. ¡°you really think there¡¯s no price to pay?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. ¡°Hehe.¡± oscar¡¯s eyes revealed excitement, as if meeting a companion,¡±you¡¯ve also come into contact with this area?¡± tang san said: ¡°No,¡± she said. Zhao Xu showed his pearly white teeth. I¡¯m a wizard, so I know what these demons can do. As he spoke, he also revealed a sad expression. His former companions had also been lured into the abyss by the demon¡¯s methods. Many secrets about the demons were revealed after the demon-sealing war. ¡°Do you think that the evil demon gave you the folk prescription to eat people¡¯s hearts without a price?¡± zhao xu asked in return. ¡°How did you know?¡± At this moment, Oscar, who was lying down, suddenly revealed a nervous expression. ¡°No matter how they interrogated me, I didn¡¯t reveal anything. How did you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to know,¡± zhao xu said, ¡± anyway, just wait for a while and cooperate with me on this performance. that¡¯s all. ¡± as he spoke, he looked at the vast expanse of white outside. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go.¡± then, zhao xu turned around and went back into the car. ¡°Go and repent to those you killed.¡± the reason why I¡¯m telling you this is because the price of the folk prescription is that your soul will be harvested after your death. Chapter 500 ? 500 the killing intent from behind as the air leaked out along with the cut trachea, unable to smoothly enter the lungs, oscar¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. The pain of being unable to breathe made his lungs hurt as if a stone had been stuffed into them. He wanted to say something, but he was powerless. With Zhao Xu¡¯s powerful attack, his exquisite sword attack had already accurately destroyed Oscar¡¯s vocal cords. He could only open and close his throat like an old fan, but he couldn¡¯t control it. The moment that cold light flashed across his eyes, Oscar couldn¡¯t even imagine how his psychological attack that had been so smooth all this time couldn¡¯t even last for a moment before it was killed off by Zhao Xu. It was as if the other party didn¡¯t care about his ¡®folk prescription¡¯ that could allow him to quickly advance in rank. In Arthur, even monk, who treated money like dirt and swore an oath to be poor, would not relax on enhancing his class level. Powerful strength was the most basic right to breathe in Arthur. Any random monster that accidentally broke into the village could cause the destruction of several families. zhao xu looked at his opponent¡¯s consciousness and glanced at his character stats to see his own position on the axis of faith. Executing the unpardonable prisoner Oscar on the spot without a trial, not only allowed him to go further in the chaotic camp, but his position on the axis of kindness was basically unchanged. Zhao Xu¡¯s choice was to use the legendary Necromancer staff to seal the soul of the underground leader of Olu city, Klose, because he still had a memory of where the funds of the entire underground organization were stored, and he still had to ask the soul about it. as for oscar, he chose to end it with a single blade. By this time, Zhao Xu had already returned to the driver¡¯s seat of the carriage. Oscar, who was behind him, kept trying to use his hands to cover his wounds, but he was tied up so tightly that he couldn¡¯t move. They could only listen to the approaching death bell. there are many rules in Arthur, but two of them are essentially unchanged. ¡°The first rule is to do everything in three ways.¡± ¡°the other is an equivalent exchange.¡± It was as if Zhao Xu was talking to the air in front of him, but every single word stabbed into Oscar¡¯s heart. you once obtained a folk prescription from a demon by chance. It uses a human¡¯s heart as a drug primer. Other than relieving your own illness and speeding up your advancement, it also comes with a heavy price. Zhao Xu could hear that Oscar¡¯s voice was already on the verge of death, and he knew that the prisoner behind him was about to lose consciousness. that folk prescription is essentially a demonic ritual. The key part is the ritual. It will allow you to use the overdraft of your lifespan in exchange for a faster advancement. If you are really locked up, you will only have a few years of life left. ¡°by the way, the human heart is not necessary.¡± Zhao Xu said indifferently, ¡± it¡¯s for you to kill and let your soul slowly rot. After eating a creature of the same kind, the body will emit a foul smell.¡± ¡± otherwise, how could you have fallen into the abyss so easily? ¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked at Oscar with pity in his eyes for the first time. do you know what the lowest level of monsters are in the bottomless abyss? ¡± it¡¯s not that dretch that looks like a pile of rotten meat. It¡¯s at least a level 2 combat level. at the very bottom are the Level-1 ¡®primogenitors¡¯ that fill the entire mountain. The only contribution of this motley crew is to provide the abyss with the despicable feelings of hatred towards everything around them. they are often found in cities in the abyss. They are either eaten on the spot, sold as slaves, or hunted by the demons as prey. They either wander aimlessly in search of the end of their hopeless life. the original devil is the lowest level of demons. Their source is the outer shell transformed from the chaotic and evil mortal souls like you who have arrived at the bottomless abyss. When Zhao Xu said that the key to the recipe was the ritual to obtain the demon¡¯s power and not the human heart, Oscar¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. When Zhao Xu finally declared that death wasn¡¯t his end and that he would become the lowest level of ¡± primal demons ¡°, Oscar started to feel fear from the bottom of his heart. This was his destiny for the rest of his life. However, it was all too late. when oscar finally took his last breath, zhao xu turned around and raised his hand. he cast a wizard spell and cleaned up all the blood on the ground. To say that he was dead and then cut him down with a sword was a bit too cheap. Zhao Xu was angry at Oscar for his crimes, and he chose to let him know the tragic consequences that would follow after his death. This was the answer he gave to the evildoers of the world. At this moment, he was also thinking about donder¡¯s promise to him. Especially when this was promised under the eyes of all the higher-ups. As long as the hostage could be successfully rescued, many soldiers might not even be able to get a small piece of land even if they served the entire Alliance for their entire lives. This land would end up in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands. The six sisters had attacked him and robbed the wife and daughter of the leader of the Alliance, so it didn¡¯t sound too much to promise Zhao Xu Starfall town. But what Zhao Xu was suspicious of wasn¡¯t donder¡¯s motives, but the motives of the six sisters. in any case, oscar, this kind of overdrawn potential candidate, wouldn¡¯t be the urgent matter for the six sisters. However, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have enough information, so he wouldn¡¯t act rashly. his priority now was to save flay and madam ellie. No matter if donder was sincere or not. After sisylvana¡¯s will interfered with the battle at fallen star Lake, the goddess of magic had basically taken control of the faith of the entire Lake. Based on this, the mage Association had specially arranged for a local branch. And because of Zhao Xu¡¯s status as a priest and his relationship with the Archbishop of winter city, the power of the church was basically under his control. this way, zhao xu would also be the president of the association and have the ¡± right ¡± to own the land. To put it bluntly, the entire Starfall town could be considered his private territory. So Zhao Xu had been modifying his own plans along the way, and he kept coming up with new plans for the future of Starfall town. He could already feel the ¡± earth crossing ¡± aura gradually advancing. In the remaining time, he would not make any big movements other than exploring the surroundings. Managing Starfall town and making it the most solid and reliable base for players after they transmigrated was a key part of Zhao Xu¡¯s plan. Suddenly, on the path leading to the ice plains, Zhao Xu could vaguely sense an unmoving shadow in the snow up ahead. He immediately slowed down the speed of the war horse and took out a pure white snow Rabbit from the cage at the bottom of the carriage. It seemed to be one with the world. Zhao Xu took out some dried food and cast the 2nd circle divine spell, shared body. The rabbit, which was originally ignorant, suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the dried meat in his hand. Then, it jumped and ran toward the snow in front. In that instant, Zhao Xu used the power of the spell to gain the vision and sense of smell of a Wolf, and he was able to observe the world around him. His vision instantly switched to the snow rabbit¡¯s body. Following its gaze, he looked at The World of Ice and snow, running and leaping forward. The White snow in front of him seemed to have turned into a trap set up by the six sisters. This situation was more or less out of Zhao Xu¡¯s expectations. If he was the one making the arrangements, he would have dragged it out to the first meeting point. However, as the clamor of the cold air around them calmed down ¡­ Zhao Xu started to sense the murderous intent in the world from the innocent eyes of the snow Rabbit. In an instant, an afterimage pounced over, and he felt his vision spin and shake violently. Then, his field of vision turned completely black. Zhao Xu could just barely make out that the structure of his field of vision was a red scene that looked like mucous membrane. It was like a swallow going through the throat, and after a few seconds, the spell was directly disconnected. zhao xu¡¯s expression changed even though he wasn¡¯t injured at all. He was very calm when he was in the field of vision of the snow Rabbit that was constantly circling. There was no danger to his life. He saw hundreds of Winter Wolves and even a few Frost Giants lying in wait. waiting in the path he had to take. Zhao Xu immediately whipped the horse, and the warhorse started neighing on the spot. It then started to gallop forward. it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for zhao xu to take out hundreds of winter wolves in a village. with just a few ¡°extreme¡± and ¡°twin¡± fireballs, he could even exterminate this branch of winter wolves. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to reveal his true strength to the six sisters. The moment he thought it through, Zhao Xu started driving the horse carriage towards the ice Mountain range. Logically speaking, it was undoubtedly a path of death to ascend the ice plains mountain range during winter. After crossing this ice field mountain range, there were countless beastmen and half-beastman tribes on the Persian Plains. With their physical strength that surpassed humans, they couldn¡¯t cross the ice field mountain range in the summer. Not to mention the cold winter. Usually, only the most cunning and powerful ¡± hunters of the North ¡± would walk around the Icefield mountains and collect information on the frost Giants, white dragons, Winter Wolves, and even orc tribes on the other side of the mountains before feeding it back to the Alliance and other forces. It was said that when the northern lands were short of food, there was a year where the elderly were left to the mountains to fend for themselves. Therefore, in the eyes of all the residents of the North, the ice fields and mountains were a land of death. The six sisters, other than their own strength and the number of subordinates they had, were able to survive until now because they had set up their nest on the ice Mountain range. The first place they agreed on was the mirror Heart Lake. Zhao Xu was driving the horse carriage and running through the snow. Soon, the winter Wolves appeared behind him. He looked over and almost sighed. Sure enough, there were hundreds of Winter Wolves that were constantly swarming over. Zhao Xu immediately cast a few spells to make the carriage float in the air and reduce the burden on the warhorses. This allowed him to maintain a distance from the winter Wolves behind him. However, even after doing this, it was still difficult to resolve the doubts in his heart. Zhao Xu thought to himself that no matter who wanted to plot against him, they shouldn¡¯t have chased away a pack of Winter Wolves, because they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. As long as he flew up into the air, even though he would lose his vision due to the blizzard, these Winter Wolves that couldn¡¯t fly wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. ¡°Bang!¡± A giant rock was thrown from behind by the frost Giants. However, there was too much resistance against the wind and it couldn¡¯t catch up to the speed of Zhao Xu¡¯s carriage, so it was left behind. Something was wrong. Zhao Xu suddenly came to his senses. He turned around and looked at Oscar¡¯s body that had already turned cold in the car. It seemed that the ¡®sovereignty¡¯ of Starfall town was not that easy to obtain. Or rather, this was just the first appetizer of the endless killing intent. Some people didn¡¯t want to hand over the living Oscar to the six sisters. or rather, he didn¡¯t want flay and madam ellie to come back. In the Alliance, there was a mysterious force that could communicate with the ice field mountain range, and they wanted to kill the ¡®hostages¡¯ that the six sisters had requested. But now, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart was also starting to become ruthless. He was definitely going to take over. This would also greatly help him in establishing the Association¡¯s branch. Therefore, anyone who dared to stand in his way would be eliminated by him. Zhao Xu immediately changed his path slightly and kept looking at the direction of the ice-cracked Canyon in front of him. That was the most difficult and dangerous path to the ice plains mountain range. If one was not careful, they would fall off the cliff, be pierced by ice, or even be crushed into pieces. Chapter 501 ? 501 A mysterious visitor Zhao Xu, who was driving the carriage, didn¡¯t think that he would one day really be chased by a pack of Winter Wolves. He didn¡¯t even need to turn his head to feel the snowflakes that were stirred up by the Winter Wolf Army¡¯s charge. At this moment, he was controlling the warhorse while casting the ¡®minor healing¡¯ spell from the previous circle on the warhorse, which had run out of stamina and suffered internal injuries. To Zhao Xu, who was a spellcaster who had both the mystical and the divine, he could basically be self-sufficient in whatever happened. Spells were the best treasure chest. Even though the Army of Winter Wolves behind him was extremely fast, there were a few times when they almost caught up to him, but Zhao Xu¡¯s temporary means of speeding up were always able to break through their defenses. After a period of exhaustion, these Winter Wolves had also fallen into a state of exhaustion and could only follow from far behind. At this moment, Zhao Xu was looking at the ice-cracked Valley not too far away and couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. legend had it that this ice-cracked canyon was split open by a long sword wielded by a god when he was chasing after an immemorial white dragon. In the end, only a small gap in the middle was left for them to pass through. Generally speaking, only those who were in a hurry and had been to the ice Mountain range many times would choose this shortcut to climb the mountain. Most of the time, other people would choose the flatter and safer route, but it was also extremely time-consuming and laborious. zhao xu¡¯s riding skills weren¡¯t that good to begin with, so he had been relying on his dexterity to make do with it the entire time. seeing that the carriage was about to reach the canyon, the frost giants that were chasing behind could not help but roar at the winter wolves that were chasing them. Because these Winter Wolves were currently slowing down, they were afraid that if they were too close, they would not be able to stop in time and roll into the valley. Generally speaking, they rarely took this shortcut when they went down the mountain to a Big Town. There was no way that so many Winter Wolves could pass through the canyon at the same time. A single mistake could cause an avalanche. The shadow of death, with a malevolent intent, had been shrouding the sky, watching every passer-by who was careless and lost his hand. However, Zhao Xu¡¯s method was extremely aggressive. He was like a desperate flying car that was about to turn a corner. Not only did he not reduce the speed, but he also drove the warhorse in front of him even more urgently, as if there was a flat Snow Road ahead. At the same time, in the mountain range, two heads suddenly popped out of an igloo that had been piled up after cutting ice. sister, that¡¯s strange. Look, it¡¯s a pack of Winter Wolves chasing a carriage. A man asked in surprise. His sister, who was next to him, was using a telescope to observe the situation. She shook her head and said, ¡± that carriage is hopeless. Although I don¡¯t know what method he used to make the carriage behind him as light as a swallow, it¡¯s an ice-cracked Canyon in front. As long as these Winter Wolves behind are not stupid, they will definitely be exhausted to death if they surround the other party with less than ten wolves each time. After the woman finished speaking, she was about to put down the mirror in her hand. Two days ago, she and her brother had also spent a lot of effort to barely pass through this ice-cracked Canyon. if a carriage wanted to safely pass through the canyon with its horsemanship, it would have to be at least level 40 in horsemanship. no one in the world could reach level 40. that¡¯s not right, xiaonian. Look at that horse. It¡¯s still in good condition even after running for so long. It¡¯s running so fast that it¡¯s as if it¡¯s flying. Who knows if the driver is a spellcaster? ¡± ¡°brother, you¡¯re too na?ve. your sister is also a warlock. how could she not know that?¡± The delicate woman laughed. if you fall from this place, it¡¯s useless to use the Featherfall spell. There are countless icicles down there, and they can easily pierce through your heart. if we fly, there¡¯s an undercurrent storm above the ice-cracked Canyon, and we could lose our balance and die at any time. Unless we¡¯re a mage who can use long-distance teleportation, no one can come here. The tall man looked back at his armor. He wanted to help but couldn¡¯t. He could only look regretful. what a pity. If this person had arrived earlier, I could have helped him. His sister, on the other hand, looked at her Saint Samurai brother, who was trying to be a good person, and said, ¡± brother, you¡¯re only dragging me down with you. I only have three Lifestones left. I don¡¯t want to waste them here. ¡°Ah, yes, yes.¡± ¡°By the way, xiaonian, do you think I¡¯ll be able to save him with that flying Griffin?¡± the man asked, his eyes glimmering with a hint of embarrassment. His sister shook her head. you know the strength of the storm better than I do. I even suspect that there¡¯s some mysterious magic working on it. Let¡¯s not talk about whether that man will die or not, big brother, you¡¯ll definitely be the first to be smashed to pieces. We¡¯ll see if we can collect his body or inform his family.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you fall down and be smashed into pieces?¡± The man was puzzled. At this moment, his sister realized that she had let the cat out of the bag. She had no choice but to explain, ¡± you really think he will stop? he will definitely brake the carriage to its limit and then get off to fight the winter Wolves. As she spoke, the woman also felt a headache. The two of them had gone through a lot of trouble to pass through, and it was extremely troublesome to collect the other party¡¯s corpse or something. Hearing this, the man also showed a depressed look. Although Paladins were very powerful, even to the point of suppressing the other major melee professions, when combined with the players ¡¯28 or 32 talent points, they were even more outstanding. However, he still couldn¡¯t be as heaven-defying as a mage. But just as the two siblings in the ice castle were guessing where Zhao Xu would end up, he kept on waving the whip in his hand and urging the horse forward. As for the winter Wolves behind him, many of them had already exhausted their physical strength and collapsed on the snow. All of the people who had followed behind looked at the carriage in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands with vicious eyes. They bared their teeth and looked like they were ready to pounce on it at any moment. In the end, the horse just rushed forward, as if its consciousness would become blurry if it continued to run, and it forgot that it was in front of a bottomless abyss. ¡°He¡¯s seeking death?¡± The woman in the ice Fortress looked at this scene and said in shock. She could already tell that the carriage¡¯s braking distance was not enough. It would be too late to brake, and it would definitely fall into the pit. &Nbsp; at this moment, the frost Giant also let out a furious roar, calling out to the charging Winter Wolves. It was still holding the giant rock in its hand, ready to throw it. Zhao Xu saw that the warhorse¡¯s front hooves had already reached the edge of the cliff. In a few seconds, it would collapse. ¡°Flight.¡± At this critical moment, Zhao Xu completed the incantation and hand gesture, and a green light that represented the energy of flight condensed on his hand. Zhao Xu smacked the horse¡¯s butt. The warhorse, which had been running wildly on the snowfield with its two legs, suddenly seemed to have grown a pair of wings. It soared into the air without slowing down. Above the valley that was filled with snow, in front of them was a bottomless abyss, and behind them was the Army of Winter Wolves. And the carriage that Zhao Xu was controlling flew across the sky like a heavenly steed. It took everyone by surprise as it flew across the canyon. ¡°This is too dreamy.¡± His sister on the fortress immediately exclaimed, but she immediately reacted. No matter if it was a horse or a person, they could not fly across this Canyon. She could not help but sigh, ¡± what a pity. On the boundless snowfield, the frost Giant that was leading the team had a cruel look on his face. He mumbled in Jotun, ¡± the path of seeking death is extremely useless. At this moment, the warhorse, which had been overjoyed at learning the ability to fly, suddenly neighed anxiously. It lost control of its ability to fly. A mysterious gust of wind kept blowing out from the bottom of the canyon. The strong impact of the wind turned Zhao Xu¡¯s carriage over and it felt like there was a rope that was constantly pulling it. Then, another mysterious suction force came, and the carriage instantly landed freely, falling towards the ground like a cannonball. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The female Warlock was also bewildered. it seems that even without the icicles, we¡¯ll still die if we use Featherfall. ¡°AI.¡± As the elder brother, the Paladin was also helpless. I¡¯m afraid this third-circle sorcerer didn¡¯t prepare a fireball spell. Otherwise, he could go back and fight to the death, taking a few people with him. Every year, the corpses of victims would be used in the cracked ice canyon to tell the people of the North about its horror. forget it, sister. Come back. It¡¯s windy outside. The Paladin retreated from the narrow ice sculpture door at this time. In an instant, he almost jumped up like a cat with its hair standing on end. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the sudden visit.¡± They saw a mage wearing a sparkling cloak with countless stars pouring down from it, sitting in the depths of the ice sculpture and greeting them. Chapter 502 ? 502 Swordfinger lair ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The younger sister of the two of them only recognized who Zhao Xu was after hearing his voice up close. ¡°Little sister, you know him?¡± at this time, the paladin had not yet connected the carriage that fell into the abyss with the man in front of him, and he was suddenly very surprised. ¡°Miss Ranno, it seems that you have recognized me.¡± Zhao Xu laughed heartily. In reality, he didn¡¯t expect this to be a coincidence either. The siblings in front of him were the Shen Nian and Shen ze siblings he knew in his previous life. They had helped Zhao Xu a lot back then. Before the battle of fallen star Lake, he had met the Warlock named Ranno, Shen Nian, at a stall in winter city. At that time, Zhao Xu had casually identified the bronze Gryphon statue that was worth more than 10000 gold coins and asked Shen Nian to keep it safe for her brother. brother, he¡¯s the mage who picked out your bronze mount for us. Shen Nian shook her brother¡¯s arm in an excited tone. Shen ze, who had been sizing Zhao Xu up, suddenly widened his eyes. so, it¡¯s you. As he spoke, he stretched out his strong arms and held Zhao Xu tightly. according to the rules of the market, you picked out this magic item for us, so we should compensate you. But my sister wasn¡¯t sensible at the time and didn¡¯t stop you in time. When Zhao Xu saw what she meant, he waved his hand and said, ¡°no, it¡¯s nothing. It was just a coincidence. Shen Nian saw her brother¡¯s blank look and quickly interrupted, ¡± let me introduce you. This is my brother, a level-4 Paladin of the God of justice and discipline in winter city. He belongs to the Holy guard Knights. ¡°And I, Ran Li, winter city Warlock, am also Level 4.¡± Shen Nian smiled brightly. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look. The Shen siblings, who were famous throughout winter city in the future, were now at a higher level than normal, so it wasn¡¯t strange at all. He just didn¡¯t expect that Shen Nian, as a Warlock among the spellcasters, had actually successfully reached the key level of Level 4. However, warlocks had their own difficulties. they had to be at even-level to cast spells that were one level higher. For example, level 2 spells could be cast by spell priests at Level 3, but warlocks had to wait until Level 4, which was naturally slower. ¡°Then, this kind gentleman from back then, you are?¡± the warlock shen nian asked. ¡°Zhongxia.¡± Zhao Xu replied simply. The current him could only say one name among the players. Even if the poets used [Yi Wen knowledge] to search for this id, they would be able to get some information. In an instant, the Shen siblings, who felt that they had already surpassed the average player by a lot and were considered top players even in winter city, looked at Zhao Xu in shock. It was as if he found it hard to believe that the kind person was actually a hidden Big Boss. The ID ¡°Midsummer¡± was probably just a normal name outside of Arthur¡¯s circle. However, in Arthur, this name had accumulated endless energy storms in a short time. Any random player, even a lifestyle player who just wanted to go on a spring outing, would know that ¡®zhongxia¡¯ was the number one player in the game. He was a heaven-defying player who was two levels ahead of the second place. Even in Tieba and some search posts on forums, the analysis of this name was already uncountable. There were also some people who went to other websites to search for users with the same ID, trying to find out the real identity of the player named zhongxia. Sometimes, when one was not in the same circle, they would only be treated like grass. However, the top figures in the same circle would have a thunderous ¡°shock.¡± Zhao Xu had always thought of himself as a plain person, or rather, he had always been ¡± bullied ¡± by Antonya. This was the first time he had seen someone he knew from his previous life looking at him like this, and he felt a little awkward. As for Shen ze, he could not help but hold his hand harder due to his excitement, as if he was a little agitated. However, Zhao Xu was now relying on the power of his fourth-circle decay domain. Not only did it increase his spellcaster level dramatically, but it also increased his power by a large amount. With his current strength of more than 20, he could completely ignore Shen ze¡¯s strength. As the player with the most power right now, Zhao Xu felt a little guilty that he wasn¡¯t able to properly play as a close-combat player. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen ze then realized that he was too excited and quickly let go. Then, the curious Shen siblings asked Zhao Xu a lot of questions. in reality, they didn¡¯t want to touch on zhao xu¡¯s level-up privacy, so they asked him about other things. Zhao Xu had too many secrets that he couldn¡¯t explain, and leveling up was a brutal process. Fortunately, he had a decent IQ, so he was able to keep his secrets to himself. And after talking to him, Zhao Xu found out that the other party had taken the risk of traveling through the ice and snow to cross the cracked ice canyon just to investigate the series of missing people cases. Shen ze traveled thousands of miles, from winter city to Olu city, and then went up the mountain according to the clues. His sister had only followed him because she was worried about him. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but find it strange. the Holy guard Knights wouldn¡¯t have let you come here alone, right? ¡± Shen ze, however, looked a little lonely. it¡¯s mainly because I don¡¯t have any leads on this matter at the moment, and it¡¯s not very important yet. That¡¯s why the regiment arranged for us to be in charge. In order to increase efficiency, we have to investigate separately.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly remembered that Shen ze had also gone to Starfall to investigate the mine owner¡¯s slave trade case. He asked, ¡°any leads?¡± I heard that there¡¯s a secret base on the ice Mountain range. I suspect it¡¯s there. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The six sisters.¡± Shen ze said awkwardly, ¡± our Knight order has actually been tracking the six sisters for many years. It¡¯s just that the location where they hid the hostages has always been very secretive. my sister suspects that it¡¯s on the ice mountain range, but the other main roads have been guarded, so it¡¯s impossible for the six sisters to bring a large number of slaves through without anyone knowing.¡± therefore, our small team will split up and guard a few shortcuts that are difficult to pass through. We will observe if the six sisters have any special climbing methods. Zhao Xu suddenly understood. He knew that although it looked like Shen ze had stumbled upon it by accident, he had actually found the key. According to the time given by the other party, the time between the six sisters robbing Flay and Madam Ellie was a little short. Even if he quickly climbed the mountain and then descended to sneak into the city of Olu, it was somewhat rushed, as if it was a sudden order. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body quieted down as he thought about the new information that the Shen siblings had given him. Logically speaking, if they knew about it, they should have reported it to the Alliance immediately. As the target, he should have received this first-hand news. However, he did not receive it, as if someone had forcefully cut off part of the crucial information. And Zhao Xu, who had just passed through Olu city, knew that he had to take this opportunity to ¡± escape ¡± even though he knew that the mysterious storm above the frozen Canyon was going to work. He feigned death to escape. He was driving a carriage. To be honest, he was like a bright light in the dark night, attracting the attention of all forces. ¡°En, I was just about to go look for the six sisters.¡± Zhao Xu said as he told the two of them about how he had rescued the two of them. Immediately, Shen Nian and Shen ze frowned as they heard this. It was obvious that they had already realized the huge danger hidden behind this. ¡°I need your help.¡± zhao xu said in a low voice. When he realized that the six sisters might have a secret base in the ice plains mountain range where they kept a lot of kidnapped hostages and even slaves, Zhao Xu realized that he wasn¡¯t just trying to be a hero and that he could have just saved Flay and Madam Ellie by himself. Without external forces, the people who were robbed would freeze to death when they went down the mountain. ¡°But big brother zhongxia.¡± shen nian asked, ¡± logically speaking, isn¡¯t it more effective to ask the alliance for help? ¡± Zhao Xu laughed and shook his head. As expected, Shen Nian wasn¡¯t as experienced as she was in the future. Or rather, they trusted the game officials more. ¡°I need to avoid them.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± it¡¯s not that there¡¯s a problem with the higher-ups, but there must be someone on the side of the six sisters in the entire Information Network. There¡¯s also a force that¡¯s against me saving them, and they¡¯re hoping that Flay and Madam Ellie will die in their hands. Then he looked at the Paladin Shen ze. if there is anything in the northern Alliance that is the most reliable, then the Knights under the God of justice, I think, will definitely be in the top three. Suddenly, Shen ze felt a surge of hot blood rushing to his heart. He immediately placed the hilt of his long sword against his chest. glory is my life, justice is my soul. Zhao Xu nodded silently when he saw the oath. He drew a rough map of the ice plains and mountains on the surface of the ice and then started explaining to the Shen siblings. The most powerful thing about Paladins in Arthur was that they could be said to be independent of the government, similar to the ¡± prosecutor¡¯s office ¡± and even part of the ¡± court ¡°. Moreover, every Paladin was like an independent prosecutor. They had enough power to communicate with the power of the entire Knight Regiment. It had only been a suspicion before, so only a few Paladins had come. But after Zhao Xu provided some solid evidence, a lot of things had been solved. ¡°Big brother zhongxia, how did you know about the six sisters¡± hideout?¡± Shen Nian was looking at Zhao Xu with an extremely surprised expression, as if he was one of the six sisters. Zhao Xu let out a small sigh of relief. He looked out of the door of the ice cabin and didn¡¯t say anything. The thoughts in his heart had already drifted back to his previous life. He returned to the past where he had followed a woman to the lair of the six sisters in the ice plains mountain range. After finding out the truth, he had broken off relations with her. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly remembered a question that he had always wanted to ask in his previous life, but he was afraid that Shen ze would beat him to death if he asked it. Shen ze patted his chest and looked forward to Zhao Xu¡¯s question. zhao xu showed his pearly white teeth as he looked at shen ze and asked with ill intentions. ¡°Are you a sis-con?¡± Chapter 503 ? 503 The realm of decay, the violent mage After handing over the tasks to the Shen siblings, Zhao Xu picked up his pace and headed towards the lair of the six sisters that he had secretly found out about in his previous life. Compared to the flat terrain of the Alliance below, the environment above the ice Mountain range was even crueler. Perhaps it was because of the heavy snow in the winter that all the scenery had melted into the same color. Ordinary people would become Snow Blind after looking at it for a long time, let alone distinguish the direction and position. Forest rangers who did not have enough survival level would not be able to find the right path in this snowy weather. But it wasn¡¯t enough to stop Zhao Xu from easily casting the Ranger¡¯s first circle divine spell, Leyline detection. The green Reiki created a map of the nearby terrain in his mind, showing the cities, villages, and famous ruins within 50 kilometers. Even after the spiritual Qi had disappeared, these images were still firmly imprinted in his mind, allowing him to clearly see how far he was from his target. This also meant that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t need to use the sixth-circle spell,¡¯find shortcuts¡¯ or ¡®teleport¡¯. Moreover, he also needed to leave some time for the Shen siblings to contact them. Finally, on the second day, just as he was about to arrive at his first destination, Zhao Xu found his way to the six sisters ¡®lair. There was a very well-hidden gap in the mountain Valley, and it was no different from the snow around it. As Zhao Xu got closer, he put on invisibility, and under the wind and snow around him, it would be very difficult for anyone to notice him in his invisible state. After looking around for a while, Zhao Xu realized that there wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary around him. It was just a very ordinary snowy scene. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Xu knew where this place was, most people wouldn¡¯t have been able to imagine that this was the six sisters ¡®nest. As a wizard, Zhao Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to wait for someone to come in and out before opening the door. He paced around a few times and quietly approached the wall of a cave. He immediately waved the staff in his hand. Suddenly, a mysterious golden light shot out from his hand-the ¡°wall-passing technique.¡± This level five spell of a mage made all the walls and barriers set up in the underground cities become a joke. The through wall spell could create a passage of three meters deep on wooden, plaster, and even stone walls. On the basis that a level 9 could cast a level 5 spell, it could be two meters deeper for every three levels. In the end, he used his level-17 staff to create a six to seven-meter tunnel. Without any delay, Zhao Xu barged in and immediately cast an illusion on the outside of the wall. However, after a few steps, he found that he was in the wrong position. He did not stick to the entrance of the cave, so he did not break through the wall within six meters, only forming a short tunnel. If he had mastered a sixth-circle spell like the ¡®illusionary spirit body¡¯, he would have been able to float all the way in on the spot. Zhao Xu naturally didn¡¯t think too much about it, so he continued to use his go through wall spell to clear a path. The power of the spell was like a burning candle, instantly melting the road ahead, and the bright light came in. ¡°Who is it?¡± Instantly, a series of exclamations could be heard. Zhao Xu was dumbfounded. That¡¯s not right? When he had been invited to this place, there had clearly been no ambush set up in the middle of the corridor, aside from the main entrance. Otherwise, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t have wasted two wall-climbing spells to get in. ¡°Thump.¡± ¡°Thump.¡± Then, a deafening sound rang out. Even though Zhao Xu was hiding in the tunnel, he could still hear it very clearly. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but let out a breath as well. The air current blew the hair on his forehead away. He was supposed to play stealth mode, but it turned out to be barging in. If he had done so, he could have just used a fireball to wash the floor outside the door and reveal the door. At this moment, a martial artist in simple armor and holding a machete blocked the last tunnel that Zhao Xu had created with his go-through wall spell. His figure could be seen faintly under the light from behind. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t waste any more time and just charged forward. As a wizard who had gained a level 8 spellcaster level and 16 nameless power from the realm of decline, he was more like a powerful warrior. ¡°Who is it? Hurry up and kneel down.¡± The patrolling warrior berated. Although he couldn¡¯t see anyone in the light behind him, he could still feel the cold wind in his face, as if the ice and snow outside the cave had penetrated in. However, Zhao Xu in front of him lifted up a black jade stick that didn¡¯t look very thick and strong, and then he swung it down towards his head. The invisibility spell also disappeared. The minions guarding the nest couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. It was hard to understand why a man in a mage¡¯s robe was waving a wooden stick at him. ¡°Bang Bang.¡± The two sounds stopped abruptly. The shrieking also stopped. Even though Zhao Xu was a wizard, he had to rely on the shameless trait of being a double elite class that had the advantage of both sides. Under the condition that a level 7 mage could only have a Tier 3 attack, he had already reached Tier 5 attack and successfully awakened the combo ability from his previous life. From now on, it was up to Zhao Xu to figure out how to achieve a level 6 attack. This also meant that as a wizard, he had to start picking up the basic martial arts. As for this unlucky minion who had come over to patrol, he could not understand why his armor was like paper, unable to block the other party¡¯s weapon at all. Even the mage¡¯s wooden club seemed to have become so huge as if it was an illusion. The wooden stick that seemed to be less than a meter in length hit him, but it felt like a wall was pressing down on him. Zhao Xu looked at the martial artist who had fainted and was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and nodded his head. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Hurry up and inform the Lord.¡± At this moment, a small patrol team rushed over from behind. Aside from the felt inside, they were also wearing raw leather armor. They didn¡¯t look like they were of very high level, and they were looking at Zhao Xu with extremely wary eyes. No one could understand why the guard, who was capable of ringing the alarm bell, would be defeated face to face after two crisp sounds, especially when the other party seemed to be a mage with a wooden stick. Zhao Xu had a smile on his face as he casually waved the wooden stick in his hand and picked out the targets in front of him. It wasn¡¯t hard for him to understand why the other party was acting so strange. This was because no one could have guessed that Zhao Xu¡¯s strength had gone from 8 points to 24 points after he used the power of death from the decay domain, which had given him 16 points of strength. Before everyone¡¯s eyes, he did not rely on any other buffs. Just his most basic attack power had easily reached level 12 (5 classes +7 Strength Challenge +2 weapon enchantment-2 flaws). In terms of damage, advanced Beyonder smite, which could turn the weapon¡¯s power into ¡®massive¡¯ damage, was an hour-level spell in itself. In the past, Zhao Xu had to use it during a battle. Now that his spellcaster level had reached level 23, it naturally became a ¡®get out of bed¡¯ buff that would cover him 24/7. With one strike, his 7 points of strength also brought about an additional 1.5 times damage, which was about 10 points. This was also the first time that Zhao Xu had received an additional attack from his strength. Before this, he had only been able to deal less damage because he didn¡¯t have enough strength. So, these people couldn¡¯t imagine that the Zhao Xu in front of them was actually a warrior who was also around Level 7. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t show any mercy to the group of Level 2 and Level 3 minions. He continued to charge forward and hit them one by one with his staff, just like a strong gust of wind sweeping away fallen leaves. In an instant, the tunnel, which was originally designed to be narrow and easy to defend, was filled with screams that echoed each other. violent mage. It feels pretty good. zhao xu felt a little sweat on his body and he turned around to look. the man-made tunnel behind him was dark red and stained with blood. the ground was already covered with bodies, and blood was seeping out from the ground. no, I should say that being a mage with equipment is too much of a scoundrel. Zhao Xu silently evaluated himself. On his way here, he had slightly recollected the feeling of a gang fight in the bar in his previous life in Arthur. Naturally, at that time, their fists were hitting flesh, bones and muscles colliding. But this time, everyone was holding a sharp weapon, and Zhao Xu, who was using a blunt wooden stick, was the most conservative. It was just that this level of struggle didn¡¯t even cause him to be the least bit nervous. A group of ordinary guards without magic weapons could not even break his basic Mage Armor and shield spell, let alone his starry cloak. The tier 8 force field Armor¡¯s shield bonus could not break them. ¡°Swish.¡± A sound was heard. Zhao Xu raised his eyebrows, but he didn¡¯t cast any spells to Dodge the attack. A pitch-black arrow landed on his body, piercing through all his defenses on the spot. A strong Esper! Zhao Xu twisted his body slightly and watched as the sharp triangular arrow bounced off and fell to the ground. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have passed reflective Dodge. Starry cloak¡¯s effect has been activated. You have dodged 50% of the damage. ] In the end, after Zhao Xu reached Level 7, he would instinctively cast the Level 4 spell ruins Explorer¡¯s wealth on himself every morning after he woke up. It successfully gave him the reflex evasion ability of a rogue. With this ability, he had also increased the star Cloak¡¯s 50% damage avoidance effect to 100%. As long as his reflex Dodge didn¡¯t fail, an average person wouldn¡¯t be able to hit him with this method. ¡°Eh? You do have some skills.¡± he saw a woman with long hair and wearing a chain-mail shirt standing on a high platform in the empty cave. she was looking at zhao xu in surprise. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Zhao Xu said coldly. Zhao Xu looked at this woman who looked quite similar to Zheng xinyun. Even though he knew that her hands were stained with a lot of blood, he still didn¡¯t attack her. After all, he was not a completely righteous Dao protector. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Sister Ningwei, how much longer until we arrive?¡± With the sound of the carriage¡¯s wheels stopping, Zheng xinyun, who looked like an innocent young girl, looked at the quiet woman who was reading a magic book in peace beside her and asked. ¡°At least a week? You¡¯re going to start school soon?¡± the road after entering the northern Alliance is always blocked by the great snow Phoenix. It¡¯s not that easy to walk, ¡± Wang Ningwei replied. no, but it¡¯s a good thing that I met my sister. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯d have to spend on this mission journey to Starfall town. Zheng xinyun said with a smile. For some reason, she felt very comfortable sitting beside this female mage. No wonder she had heard his name countless times during Mistra¡¯s training. since we both came out from Luca city¡¯s teleportation portal and have the same destination, it must be fate that we met. Wang Ningwei was also smiling as she looked at the girl who also looked like she had walked out of a painting. Her heart was also burning. Chapter 504 ? 504 Level 8 ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡± The woman on the stage was furious. She pulled the compound longbow in her hand again and shouted, ¡± ¡°Crimson flame.¡± In an instant, the arrow in her hand burst into flames. It was obvious that the blazing weapon in her hand had given the arrow an additional 1-6 points of fire damage. But Zhao Xu said coldly, ¡± ranaya, just back out. ¡°Swish.¡± Another arrow pierced through the air. But this arrow that was aimed at Zhao Xu¡¯s chest crossed dozens of meters in the blink of an eye. It was blocked by the invisible force field in front of Zhao Xu and brushed past his shoulder. The arrow landed on the red soil behind him and exploded into a ball of burning flames. ¡°How did you know my name?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was filled with doubt, and she looked at Zhao Xu with a hesitant gaze. At the same time, people slowly poured out of the alleys around the cave to support him. Most of them had fierce expressions. One of them was an extremely tough-looking male half-orc. Even though his upper body was bare, he was only wearing leather armor on his lower body. He was dragging a Winter Wolf behind him with chains, and the wolf¡¯s head kept baring its fangs and drooling all over the ground as it tried to break free from the chains and charge towards Zhao Xu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Level 1 spell, self-use enhanced weapon-enchantment: Fearless, double damage from charge.¡± as soon as zhao xu finished speaking, he was boosted by two level 2 spells, quick acceleration and quick flight. he was able to achieve both speed and flight, which were both abilities that all great warriors dreamed of, and he shot out like a cannonball. zhao xu, who was just like an afterimage, suddenly stopped in mid-air and his entire body turned 135 degrees, but the wooden club in his hand didn¡¯t stop there. it continued to swing down towards his head. The impact of this charge, with the Buffs of ¡®fearless¡¯,¡¯ extraordinary bash¡¯, and ¡®ghost strike¡¯, sent the leading half-orc flying. The Winter Wolf that was about to spew out frost energy suddenly had its originally snow-white fur standing on end. Its four limbs kicked into the crowd on the other side. However, looking at the direction in which it had fled, there were more than 20 to 30 people squeezing over. Many of them were even holding Spears and were ready to throw them at him. Maximize Spell: fireball. In an instant, a ¡°small fireball¡± with a burning and destructive aura galloped over. ¡°It¡¯s a mage, run!¡± Ranaya, the youngest of the six sisters, shouted. However, before her voice could even reach everyone¡¯s ears, the fireball had already bloomed like fireworks, bursting into a fire that could make people die on the spot. the strong air current even knocked ranaya down as she was about to flip off the platform. She could only look at everything in front of her in a daze. The ground that had been stained red from dragging the captives for so many years had become a little charred for the first time, and the original blood stains had faded a lot. The six sisters ¡®tribesmen and their subordinates were all lying on the ground under Zhao Xu¡¯s extremely powerful fireball. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to make a sound. Their bodies were charred and hard to distinguish. Their limbs were stiff, and their palms were like claws, as if they had suffered great pain before they died. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Below the stage, Zhao Xu was like a bird in a cage as he flew around the cave. He bounced back and forth, but every time he used the momentum to get out of the cave, he would hit the heads of the fish that had just escaped with the wooden stick in his hand. The minion guards realized that no matter what defensive posture they put up, they could not resist the mage¡¯s ¡± head-on blow. even though they had clearly raised their shields, the wooden club¡¯s afterimages seemed to have entered a no man¡¯s land, smashing through the shields. By the time ranaya recovered from the fireball, she realized that the mage had already killed the second wave of guards that came to her aid. ¡°demon, you demon!¡± Ranaya shouted. She knew that the situation wasn¡¯t right, so she quickly pulled out the dagger hidden between her legs and slashed at Zhao Xu in an extremely tricky position. ¡°Bigby¡¯s forceful fist.¡± Zhao Xu let out this extremely short syllable in an instant, and before ranaya could even raise her dagger, she saw a ¡± force field fist ¡± that was even thicker and more colorful than her own body coming at her. It was like an air hammer, heavily smashing on every inch of her skin. Her originally thin and delicate body bounced back on the spot and crashed into the stone wall behind her. Even the stone wall shook off gravel. Under the power of the 2nd-circle spell, Bigby¡¯s fist, although it only caused non-fatal damage, ranaya still broke a few ribs and passed out. Zhao Xu knelt down and looked at the familiar face in front of him. He shook his head. bigby¡¯s forceful fist¡¯s attack power was adjusted by his spellcaster level, intelligence, and fist strength. it reached 23+14+2=39 steps. under normal circumstances, he could basically kill whoever he saw. Even though he had just swung his staff, as long as he paid attention to the way he did it, he could still successfully knock ranaya down and cause non-fatal damage. However, he couldn¡¯t stand the handsomeness of this invincible punch. In his previous life, he had met ranaya in a bar while adventuring after his family was destroyed. He had to admit that ranaya¡¯s long, straight black hair, which was different from the northern Alliance¡¯s, and her appearance that was 60 ¨C 70% similar to Zheng xinyun¡¯s, had caused him to be absent-minded for a while. after the misunderstanding, he, a level-5 warrior who seemed to be powerful enough to run wild in a tavern, was taught a lesson instead. later, due to an ambush by bandits outside the city, the two of them became friends after a fight, and they even wandered together for a while. At that time, ranaya had already become a level 9 forest ranger and had advanced into a forest disaster Inquisitor, so she was naturally more powerful than Zhao Xu. In the end, when she invited Zhao Xu to go to her hometown and said that the best wine there was from her hometown, Zhao Xu gladly went. In the end, when he arrived at this place, he realized that his former companions were the notorious ¡®six sisters¡¯ of the Alliance, who were secretly doing black work for some powerful figures. In the end, Zhao Xu still couldn¡¯t choose to be in the same boat as her. And since ranaya knew that she wouldn¡¯t leave her sister, he chose to cut off all ties with her. But when he faced the six sisters and the others who wanted to kill him, Zhao Xu had been prepared to die. In the end, he only managed to get out alive because ranaya had risked her life to stop them. Zhao Xu looked at ranaya¡¯s still-young face, and even though the enemy might come at any moment, he was still deep in thought. Ranaya was still unconscious right now, and as long as Zhao Xu hit her temple with the wooden stick, he would be able to end her life. He didn¡¯t have any thoughts of making a move. After a while, he dragged ranaya¡¯s body and pulled her to a hidden spot on the platform. He raised his hand and cast a spell. He threw out a thick rope from his backpack, sprinkled some grains on it, and lit a scroll of parchment with incantations on it. [ extended spell: magic rope. ] A spell that Zhao Xu had known for a long time but hadn¡¯t used yet was cast just like that. Suddenly, the rope seemed to come to life. It stretched out like a Cobra and then climbed up. Then, a crack appeared in the void, and the end of the rope that rose was tied to a dimensional space outside the multiverse. Zhao Xu immediately tied the other end of the rope around ranaya¡¯s waist and stuffed her with a bag of food and water. He then pulled on the rope and it started to roll back into the realm. just as the rope was about to be completely retracted and the crack was about to be sealed ¡­ Zhao Xu suddenly raised his hand and cast a spell. detect evil. There was no light. Immediately after, the spatial Rift was completely sealed. The tear in space was invisible to the outside world. No one would be able to see it unless they had the power of truth. However, after ranaya woke up, she could use the invisible tear to observe the outside world through a one-meter window. ¡°Live well,¡± Zhao Xu said. It was just as ranaya had said when she sent him off in his previous life. No matter what, Zhao Xu still found it difficult to kill ranaya. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t born to hate evil and couldn¡¯t kill his friends for the sake of justice. Fortunately, ranaya had not completely fallen into the evil camp, and had not yet become the famous ¡®death charm arrow¡¯ among the six sisters. It was more or less because their levels were not high enough, so they could only stay in their lair. But Zhao Xu immediately started mocking himself. Even if he had detected that the other party was evil, so what? would he really attack? at this moment, his eyes slowly became clear. Zhao Xu¡¯s scale of chaos seemed to be getting deeper and deeper. then, he jumped off the high platform and looked at the black shadow in the cave in front of him. his expression gradually turned cold. As for the other five sisters, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°huu.¡± Zhao Xu swung the wooden stick in his hand, and the top of the stick was drawn against the wall. His entire person also walked towards the depths of the incomparable darkness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª [ forum quick news: ¡± the first level 8 player has appeared, activating the ¡®air jump rule¡¯ ] Chapter 505 ? 505 The clouds and fog have dispersed, pointing to the treasure ¡°Who are you?¡± A woman who was trembling all over and her hands were shaking so much that she could not hold her weapon steadily said. Her face, which was originally covered in heavy makeup, was now stained with blood, making her look like a crazy woman from the countryside. However, it was useless no matter how curious she was. In the exchange just now, she had been defeated and lost the ability to fight. Her life and death depended on the other party. Surprisingly, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything. In his eyes, from the beginning of the slaughter, the entire battle had been going on. The status bar kept reminding him that ¡± Reaper Godhead fragment awakening ¡± was happening. This time, he could clearly feel the life force gushing over with every kill he made. Every swing of his staff was an praise to life. Until that moment just now, when he put in a lot of effort to knock down the fourth sister of the six sisters. After the death of this level 13 rogue, he directly advanced to level 8. The moment he leveled up, a miniature of the will of death appeared behind him. ¡°Lacus, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but call out to the divine artifact¡¯s will that was in a semi-silent state. ¡°Um, about that, master, what do you want to hear?¡± Lacus said in a low voice. ¡°A fair, objective, and rigorous statement.¡± Zhao Xu immediately closed the hole. ¡°that means you¡¯re too full to do anything and your energy is overflowing.¡± Lacus explained, ¡± master, you¡¯ve been killing from start to finish and absorbed too much. ¡°that¡¯s not right.¡± Zhao Xu immediately pointed it out. I only managed to level up after I came out of the palace of Azur and killed many people. How many days has it been? ¡± ¡± if killing could level up so quickly, then the average level of warriors on the battlefield would have been level 5 long ago. ¡± ¡°Well, about this.¡± Lacus was also having a headache. She knew that Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t as easy to fool as he used to be. ¡°The main thing is that you¡¯re a player, master. You¡¯re naturally able to absorb this life force easily. Otherwise, you players wouldn¡¯t have been able to climb so fast. on the other hand, master, you still have the death god¡¯s divine fragment. in the past, you only had one mouth here, but now you have two mouths to eat, so the efficiency will definitely be different.¡± When he heard Lux say this, Zhao Xu also felt that something was off. so you¡¯re saying that the side effects are quite severe? ¡± hey, master, how can you say that? if there really is an irreversible after-effect, countless people will shout for me to level up to 100, okay? ¡± Lacus was indignant. ¡°ha.¡± zhao xu was annoyed. ¡± don¡¯t think i don¡¯t know that you¡¯re the one behind this. ¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s done.¡± Lacus ¡®voice gradually lowered. didn¡¯t miss Antonya give you a¡¯ staff of the realm of decline ¡®before, so that you could make do with it before you reach level 8? ¡± ¡°In the end, your master¡¯s power increased dramatically after you cast this death spell. With the divine fragment and the fact that I¡¯ve also reduced your energy consumption, you immediately broke through.¡± I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s miss Antonya¡¯s intention as well. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of giving you a staff in advance to enjoy the next level of a level 4 divine spell? it¡¯s all for the sake of letting you awaken the Shard of will from the god of death¡¯s divine persona through killing every day when you cast spells. Zhao Xu finally understood. Why did Antonya give him a staff with 50 energy shots, and even said that she would give him two energy shots a day, giving him 25 days to reach level 8? ¡°You should tell me earlier next time.¡± zhao xu said. Lacus shook her head. master, this is different. death is the law of this world. It is like the cycle of the Four Seasons. ¡°The land you spread is their ultimate destination, not a result deliberately created.¡± if dying alone is useful, wouldn¡¯t it be better if miss Antonya asked you to kill all the mutated spiders in your dimensional bag and then ascend to the legendary level? ¡± Zhao Xu also sighed when he heard this. it seems like I have to hurry back to Starfall town. Ever since he had reached Level 6 and left Mystra, his Foundation had not been very solid. He had been fighting monsters and killing people all along the way. He had not stopped for a moment. that¡¯s right, master. Quickly settle your romantic debt and go back to turtle up for a while. After choosing a new level 9 wizard advancement, read that notebook of yours and successfully reach level 9. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to put an end to the troubles in this world.¡± ¡°Where did I get the romantic debt?¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with me being so brave and helping out? ¡± yes, yes, yes, but we spellcasters should, in essence, work hard on production and strengthen logistics. Zhao Xu nodded silently and agreed with what Lux said. his gaze returned to the woman in front of him. she was the fifth sister of the six sisters. where are Flay and Madam Ellie, who you¡¯ve captured, locked up? ¡± Zhao Xu asked politely. ¡°Then you¡¯ve come to the wrong place.¡± Even though Marta had been defeated by Zhao Xu in one strike, he still said stubbornly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡± Zhao Xu laughed and said, ¡± if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that your big sister is an advanced wizard and that this is the altar of the God that your second sister, who is a priest, believes in, do you think the Alliance wouldn¡¯t be able to locate it? ¡± ¡± or are you really so kind as to bring them to the exchange? ¡± Mages had powerful positioning methods such as ¡± creature positioning spell ¡± and ¡± location perception. In fact, the ninth-circle mage, Nash, who knew Flay and Madam Ellie, could quickly detect their location the moment he made his move. However, with a sword, there was a shield. Arthur also had a way to counter this. Those who wanted to kidnap rich people to do big business were simply courting death if they didn¡¯t have any means to shield themselves from detection. in arthur, there were still kidnapping and trafficking cases because ordinary families couldn¡¯t afford to pay the casting fees of hundreds and thousands of gold coins. Especially when the mage did not know the location of the target, the requirements were even more demanding. Zhao Xu¡¯s words were very simple. Either the other party had two people with them, or they were locked up here. Because this place was protected by magic and even divine power, it could not be detected and located. ¡°Ha, then you can go ahead.¡± marta looked around at the situation. Her big sister, second sister, and third sister had already left for the large-scale kidnapping against the Alliance. The fourth sister of the Rogue who was left in the base camp had died not far in front of her. The sixth sister was the first to encounter the other party, and now her whereabouts were unknown. The subordinates around them, who had followed them for many years, were either dead or injured. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to cry out. her only hope was for her three sisters to sense that something was wrong here and rush back immediately. ¡°If you think they¡¯re here, then you can go and search for them. There are indeed slaves and hostages we captured down there, but you can see if Flay and Allie are there.¡± marta could not help but laugh. It was as if he was mocking the man in front of him for getting nothing. ¡°You could have made a deal with us, using the location of our base to exchange for the two of them. But it¡¯s too late now.¡± As he spoke, Marta looked at Zhao Xu with a ferocious gaze and said, ¡± they¡¯re probably very important to you. When my sisters come back, they¡¯ll go to the secret place to punish those two prostitutes. they¡¯re safe and sound now, but because of your actions, they definitely won¡¯t want to live anymore. just you wait. A month later, you might see them disfigured and with broken limbs in the lowest-class brothel. As he said this, Marta looked at Zhao Xu with a smug expression and waited for his pained and worried expression. But Zhao Xu was still extremely calm and treated it as if the other party was just threatening the plants. It turned out that there was another hiding place. Or rather, it was the place where the six sisters hid their treasures. Suddenly, a possibility flashed through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. He said disdainfully, ¡± I don¡¯t believe that you guys would dare to slap the Alliance in the face like this. Kidnapping was one thing, and crippling them was another. As Zhao Xu spoke, he activated his ¡± concealed spellcasting ¡± skill, and the action of casting the spell turned into a dance of his fingertips. At the same time, he also activated the ¡®silence¡¯ ring on his hand to hide his voice. This made Marta think that he had simply changed the position of the badge on his chest. But in reality, Zhao Xu had already completed the level 3 Paladin spell and Level 4 cleric spell, lie detection. As Zhao Xu focused his attention on Marta, who was sitting on the sand and looking lifeless, he slowly gained the ability to tell if she was lying. Marta already knew that his life was as weak as a Candle in the Wind and could be extinguished at any time. she found it difficult to breathe, but her loathing for the executioner in front of her was constantly aroused. she immediately cursed, ¡°don¡¯t pretend to be silly. donder dared to dispatch you here, but you¡¯re really acting like a little white sheep? You don¡¯t know anything?¡± ¡°it was donder who broke the promise first and started it!¡± [appraisal: not a lie] Zhao Xu didn¡¯t look confused at all as he listened to this conversation that didn¡¯t make any sense at all. Instead, he couldn¡¯t help but smile as if he had everything planned out and that he was donder¡¯s trusted aide. The divine spell ¡®lie identification¡¯ would not reveal the truth, nor could it discover unintentional mistakes or excuses. as long as marta felt that she was not lying, the spell would not be revealed. At this moment, Zhao Xu was standing on the blood-stained yellow ground and looking at his fifth sister Marta, who was not very smart and had been arranged to be tortured, enslaved, and taken hostage. He bent down and said,¡±isn¡¯t it Klose?¡± it¡¯s not a big deal, he¡¯s just a dog under commander donder.¡± ¡°don¡¯t you dare insult my father!¡± Marta suddenly shouted! She gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her legs had already been injured by Zhao Xu, she would have crawled up and bit Zhao Xu even if she had to. [ appraisal: not a lie ] The status bar was still coldly displaying the results of the spell to Zhao Xu. Meanwhile, Zhao Xu just stood there in a daze for a while. so that¡¯s how it was. the ¡°treasure of olu city¡¯s underground forces¡± that klose told him before he died was essentially the ¡°treasure hiding spot¡± of the six sisters. Their father-daughter relationship made it so that everything was inseparable. the goddess of commerce in the city could obviously keep the money. Klose also had to take off his pants to fart and store his belongings, so naturally, he had ¡®large amounts of property of unknown origin¡¯ and many ¡®magic items¡¯ that needed to be hidden. Even the six sisters who were waiting there from time to time would be able to get revenge for Zhao Xu if they ran into him. A lot of things made sense after this string was connected. Why did the six sisters take the risk to kidnap donder¡¯s wife and daughter? they were warning him with their own ability and waiting for an answer from him. Because with Klose¡¯s ability in Olu city, after eliminating many suspicions, only donder could do such a ¡± seamless ¡± job. It made them suspect that donder was the one behind it. If donder¡¯s explanation could prove that it wasn¡¯t him, the six sisters would be satisfied. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to direct a heroic rescue operation and make donder¡¯s prestige higher. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He was still too young and inexperienced. Before Zhao Xu had appeared, anyone in Olu city would have been a possible candidate to kill Klose. After Zhao Xu had jumped out at the party, no one had thought about what had happened that night. But donder, who had all the information about the entire city of Olu, knew that this was the doing of outsiders. naturally, zhao xu, who had just appeared, was the biggest suspect. therefore, donder arranged for him to escort the exchanged hostages to the destination agreed by the six sisters. In essence, it was to send him into The Tiger¡¯s Den, and let the older sisters test him through magic, blood relations, and even divine grace to see if he was the real murderer. A Lord¡¯s position, there was no need to be afraid of him not entering the trap. and if he was not, a player with the highest level who had proven that he could kill without using a divine weapon was also worth using the lord position to win him over. After thinking things through, Zhao Xu walked over to the dead fourth sister of the six Bandit sisters. This rogue, who specialized in stealth and assassination, was indeed the most threatening person he had encountered since entering this cave. It was just a magic dagger, but it wasn¡¯t enough to break through the 100% damage reduction effect of Zhao Xu¡¯s stellar cloak. Before the power of Zhao Xu¡¯s cloak was revealed, anyone who tried to assassinate him in close combat would have to pay a bloody price. ¡°Talking to the dead.¡± After he knelt down, Zhao Xu quietly put his finger on the man¡¯s forehead and cast the spell. In any case, it was an instinctive conversation with the corpse, so it didn¡¯t matter if the soul was there or not. ¡°Haha, naive. Do you think we haven¡¯t considered the consequences of being captured? Do you think it¡¯s a gift from the heavens that our base camp can survive for so long?¡± The Marta soldiers didn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to mock Zhao Xu. ¡°Interesting,¡± Zhao Xu nodded. The spell he cast just now was to allow a corpse to temporarily recover a little bit of life and intelligence, thus making it possible to talk. however, sister si¡¯s entire body immediately turned into a corpse, and the speed of her corpse¡¯s mutation was shocking. ¡°A bunch of pitiful people.¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. the moment she was lost, she was turned into an undead zombie. This was clearly part of your big sister¡¯s plan. She did it so that you wouldn¡¯t leak anything even after you died. She really went all out. ¡°That¡¯s right, so don¡¯t even think about getting any information from me. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment to make you despair, hahaha!¡± As he spoke, Marta continued to spit out black blood. He had already crushed the poison capsule hidden in his teeth and committed suicide on the spot. ¡°I know where you hide your treasures. Isn¡¯t it the underground of the Frostfall on black blood peak?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly said. marta, who was about to lose consciousness, opened his eyes wide. his legs kept pushing hard, as if he wanted to get up. ¡°How do I know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. I killed Klose.¡± ¡°Thump.¡± When Marta heard the last sentence, he lost all strength in his legs. His eyes turned white as he stared at the Top of the Rock cave with a ferocious look of disbelief. Zhao Xu touched his head. It looked like killing someone was still a little too cruel. However, the next step was to inform the Holy guard Knights to come here and rescue the hostages. As for him, he was heading to the place where he had harvested his gains. The ¡°treasure¡± that the six sisters and kuloze had been hiding for many years. Chapter 506 ? 506 the richest player Black blood peak gained its name during the harvest Day every year. When the three blood moons suspended in the sky and the energy tide rose and fell to its peak, from a distance, the originally snow-covered mountain peak would look like it was flowing with black and dark red blood. As one of the most dangerous peaks in the sky broken mountain range, even in summer, when the wind was no longer raging, not many people could climb it alive. for the few death peaks in the ice mountain range, unless it was a giant dragon, it would be difficult for them to withstand the wind pressure even if they had the ability to fly. one careless mistake would cause them to be swept into the abyss. The Icefall was a wondrous sight on black blood peak, and it was often only heard of by the brave warriors who had successfully reached the peak. In the legends, it was extremely beautiful, like a piece of art that could only be created by nature¡¯s divine work. After using the seven-circle advanced teleportation spell on The Walking staff that was worth more than 100000 gold coins, Zhao Xu was able to easily get past countless obstacles and arrive here. He couldn¡¯t help but stop and admire this amazing scenery. The ice stream before him gushed down from the peak, but miraculously, it did not freeze. What was even more beautiful and moving was that because of the vibration frequency, this Icefall looked as if it was floating and still, like an ice sculpture of the waterfall. Only by reaching out could he feel the cold waterfall water. ¡°Ha Wen.¡± The White Dragon Serus sneezed loudly and grumbled, ¡± why is this human body so useless? it can even catch a cold? ¡± Zhao Xu was speechless as he looked at the White Dragon who had just arrived. you¡¯re only wearing a fur skirt around the lower half of your body. You¡¯ll still catch a cold even if you have 20 points of Constitution. Vivian had already put on the shiny Mithril acceleration armor, and the floating Mirror Shield was also suspended in the air. It was still bright in the snow. master, where did you find this ugly person? he¡¯s actually the White Dragon, the shame of the dragon clan. Lacus retorted. ¡°just make do.¡± Zhao Xu consoled himself. you wouldn¡¯t be so reliable otherwise. Hmph, how can you say that? I can parasitize master¡¯s legendary Golem, okay? ¡± lacus boasted. ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to throw out those two golems now.¡± As Zhao Xu spoke, he beckoned to his two teammates and pointed at the beautiful ice waterfall in front of them. come, let¡¯s go in and look for treasure. The White Dragon scratched his head. I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve swum in this Lake. I even stole urine. There¡¯s no hidden water channel at all. zhao xu felt a little disgusted when he heard this, but he still managed to hold it in. ¡± it¡¯s in the mountains. ¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no road here.¡± The White Dragon was surprised. ¡°for mages, not having a door can keep out the thieves.¡± Zhao Xu explained. ¡°I agree.¡± Vivian agreed, but she couldn¡¯t help but glance at the White Dragon. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The White Dragon Serus said angrily, ¡± I¡¯m a good white Dragon who never invades a house. ¡°enough.¡± Zhao Xu interrupted them. Then he reached out and grabbed the two of them like a mother hen taking care of her chicks. ¡°Teleportation door!¡± this level 4 absolute distance displacement spell instantly drew in the power of spacetime to move the three of them in the void. Only a few clear footprints were left on the ground, which were immediately covered by new snow. the white dragon therus felt a wave of dizziness. when he opened his eyes again, he was instantly in high spirits. his eyes were already covered in countless glittering golden lights. the dragon drooled. This was a resplendent treasure vault. Although it wasn¡¯t so exaggerated that one couldn¡¯t see the end of it, there were treasure chests piled up on the walls, one after another, all the way to the ceiling. And Zhao Xu¡¯s targets, Flay and Madam Ellie, were currently tied up and blindfolded. They had no idea that they were in the middle of a treasure trove. Vivian went up to check for their breaths. After she felt around for a while, she said to Zhao Xu, ¡± they¡¯ve probably been drugged and are in a state of unconsciousness. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take them away together later.¡± zhao xu nodded and then looked at the two of them. ¡± what are you two standing there for? didn¡¯t i tell you how to get into the black market and get you to buy dimensional bags? ¡± ¡°Why are you still standing there? quickly take it out and put it on.¡± ¡°The six sisters must have set up a detection spell here. Let¡¯s quickly empty out and evacuate.¡± As he spoke, he held down the White Dragon who had already fallen into a pile of gemstones. The White Dragon wanted to break free from Zhao Xu¡¯s grasp, but it couldn¡¯t. you¡¯re strong. Go and pick up the equipment over there. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The White Dragon Therus could clearly see himself becoming rich, so he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. But when he saw the shape of Zhao Xu¡¯s mouth ¡­ damn it! it instantly lowered its head and said dejectedly, ¡± damn mage, damn spell. But after it finished speaking, it seemed like Antonya¡¯s power was still there. It couldn¡¯t help but raise its head and look around. Then, it gritted its teeth and said to Zhao Xu with tears in its eyes, ¡± ¡°you have to give me some gems. after i escaped from the ancient dragon, i lost all my treasures.¡± ¡°Do you know what it means to a Dragon to have no treasure? It¡¯s as humiliating as the men in Arthur who can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± ¡°If you continue to act like this, I guarantee you won¡¯t get a single gem for your labor.¡± Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when the White Dragon had already disappeared from his sight. At the same time, he grabbed three or four magical weapons from the shelves and put them into his bag. He was very determined to carry out the task that Zhao Xu had given him. zhao xu nodded when he saw that the white dragon was being tactful. However, when he turned around and saw the room full of equipment, gemstones, and wealth, he felt his scalp go numb. This was far more than the wealth that the six sisters and kuloze could have earned. It was more like the accumulation of countless generations of inheritance from an ancient family. But that didn¡¯t stop Zhao Xu from starting to move. He wasn¡¯t slow either. The treasure chests that were made of brass and specially carved with gold took up a lot of space and were thrown to the side. with a pry of the wooden stick, the copper lock broke into pieces. the treasure chest opened and was emptied into the multi-dimensional bag. The entire process was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, gradually becoming a standard routine. Emeralds, diamonds, emeralds, opals, sapphires, rubies, green jades, purple pomegranate jades, sapphire, Ruby. The light from the countless gemstones illuminated the treasure room so that it didn¡¯t need any lighting. This was the first time in Zhao Xu¡¯s life that he had seen all of Arthur¡¯s hundreds of precious gems outside of books. And there were too many of them. The 5,000 gold coins for a large diamond could only be squeezed into the corner of the multi-dimensional bag with the 50 gold coins for green chalcedony. Even the cat¡¯s eye stones and agates that cost ten gold coins each were already numb and painful to him. The resources here were worth at least ten million gold coins, which was comparable to the National Treasury of a small country. Compared to Zhao Xu, who liked to grab a handful of gemstone spellcasting materials first, Vivian was standing in front of a shelf of art and was in a daze. They had even forgotten that they had come in to save people and to get some wealth at the same time. In an instant, she also reached out her hand. A comb with jewels, a necklace with jewels, an antique painting, a golden crown, an Emerald Gold Cup, a gold thread dress, a Jade snuff bottle, and all kinds of antiques were simply packaged by her and thrown into her multi-dimensional bag. Gold coins had become the most unremarkable thing in this treasure vault. ¡°Thump.¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu heard light footsteps coming from behind him. He was shocked. The reason why he chose this time was because he was certain that the Alliance members were currently fighting with the six sisters. even if they felt that something was wrong, they might not be able to return for a while. So, now that he heard the voice, it meant that the original owner had returned. But it was a bit too fast. at this moment, zhao xu looked around. Her heart that was about to jump out of her chest slowly calmed down. antonya was standing behind him with a big smile on her face, but her eyes were also shining brightly. no matter how you looked at it, she looked like she was going to tease zhao xu. ¡°Master, I think these treasures might have left you.¡± Lacus couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead and sigh, if only she had hands. naive. My mentor doesn¡¯t care about these things. Zhao Xu said. ¡± i can¡¯t say for sure. for a woman, treasure is never unnecessary ¡­ ¡± Lacus was retorting when she suddenly stopped. ¡°zhongxia.¡± Antonya nodded in satisfaction. as expected of my disciple. You¡¯ve managed to dig up such a small treasure trove even though you¡¯re just a greenhorn. Hey, hey, that¡¯s master Dragon¡¯s-¡± the White Dragon Therus retorted. But Antonya¡¯s sharp gaze swept over it, and its voice instantly weakened a little. alright, it¡¯s a hundred million dibs. The sharpness was intensified. alright, it¡¯s just a little, but that¡¯s also a Sacred Treasure of the Dragon race that can¡¯t be violated. The White Dragon begged in a low voice. ¡°If this treasure room is only owned by the six sisters, you guys can get it without a hitch.¡± Antonya reminded him. ¡°Then who is its real owner?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s expression also became a little more serious as he asked. Working for the six sisters for a hundred years wouldn¡¯t even be enough to save up these things, let alone the fact that they had only been famous for ten years. If he really had all these, he would have retired a long time ago. Did he really think that everyone liked to live a life of blood? ¡°In the next second, the real owner of this treasure vault, dukalo, will be here.¡± Hearing this name, even the White Dragon who valued money more than his life stopped his dragon claws at this time. As the shadow Commander behind the Alliance, dukaluo¡¯s reputation was well-known even in the ice field mountains. More importantly, dukaluo was said to be a legendary master! His reputation was even more far-reaching than that of donder, a powerhouse who suddenly got the position. Zhao Xu suddenly felt his scalp go numb. If Antonya wasn¡¯t standing right in front of him, he would have shouted out loud that the wind was strong and that he was about to blow. The prerequisite for snatching a treasure was to be alive. ¡°Zhongxia, are you planning to use part of these treasures as a bargaining chip to invite a legendary mage to help?¡± Antonya suddenly looked at Zhao Xu expectantly. ¡°I guarantee that the remaining wealth will not stop you from becoming the richest player in the game.¡± Chapter 507 ? 507 Antonya¡¯s half BitWall ¡°I¡¯m buying.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate at all in the face of Antonya¡¯s question. Even if Antonya wanted him to send her off, he would just let it be. not to mention, in zhao xu¡¯s mind, anything that wasn¡¯t in his pocket didn¡¯t really belong to him. But once they entered, unless it was Antonya, even if the White Dragon came to ask for it, they would still have to see which of the real men had the tougher fists. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Antonya couldn¡¯t help but let out a clear and melodious laugh. The White Dragon, who had been so afraid, was also a little stunned by what she had just heard and didn¡¯t come back to his senses. how would you deal with it if you knew someone was going to be teleported here, zhongxia? ¡± ¡°Forbidden teleportation, like the zone of gaps?¡± Zhao Xu replied. However, he was still unable to cast a level 5 spell like the ¡®zone of gap¡¯. ¡°the area of effect of the zone of gaps is too small. you can¡¯t cover this area,¡± Antonya explained, ¡± actually, all you need to do is empty this place in an instant, and that¡¯ll do. as she spoke, she snapped her fingers. In this snowy mountain that had been covered in snow for years, in this treasure room that was deliberately hollowed out but could not hide the internal structure of the stone, everything around it became extremely dreamy in an instant, like bubbles and bubbles. On the wall, the part of the treasure chest that had been moved away was constantly shining with glazed colors, and from time to time, it would flash with light. In the end, these abnormalities slowly faded away, revealing the true scenery around them. ¡°Waa.¡± ¡°Where is this place?¡± the paladin, vivian, took off her helmet on the spot, revealing her shoulder-length hair. after staying in the world of ice and snow for a while, they suddenly saw a lush green grassland in front of them. they were surrounded by birds and flowers. the fragrance was pleasant, and everyone was a little uncomfortable. At this moment, Antonya was not too far behind them. She was sitting on a swing that hung down from a towering old tree, and her smooth, shoeless feet were just stepping on the Rattan Swing stool, swinging back and forth. welcome to one of the half-planes I created, Xia. As she spoke, she revealed her true appearance and looked at the few people in front of her. usually, when I want to prepare my spells, I will come here and complete a whole day of standardized procedures. I will prepare all kinds of spells to bless my back before leaving. therefore, the time here is a hundred times slower than the outside world. You don¡¯t have to worry about the changes in the outside world. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have the time to look at the huge pile of treasures that had come with them. he looked at the world around him with curiosity. there was even smoke rising from the kitchen chimneys where the egrets flew in the distance, as if there was really a home. But in order to prepare her spell, Antonya first teleported to her own interdimensional space. For this reason, he had specially created such a leisurely and comfortable world. As expected, mages knew how to enjoy life. teacher, a legendary spell is required to create such a half-plane, right? ¡± Zhao Xu tried to ask the Emperor if he used a gold hoe. ¡°Well, a legendary spell like the ¡®spell of creation¡¯ is a small problem. The main thing is to stabilize it and connect it with various energy systems to fill this world with vitality. That¡¯s more difficult.¡± after all, this world is heading towards disorder and chaos. As she spoke, Antonya¡¯s gaze swept over Zhao Xu. without external power, everything will become broken. ¡°If you¡¯re a legend, I can teach you this spell and the subsequent plans.¡± Antonya¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. It was as if all the legendary-mages he had met before were stinky stones that refused to change. ¡°Well, wait for me to become a legend.¡± zhao xu could only grin slightly at this. ¡°Alright, I just used a legendary spell to teleport all of you and the living things here. This time, I¡¯ll bear all the responsibility for you.¡± As expected. Zhao Xu thought to himself that Antonya had been throwing out legendary spells from time to time recently, and it seemed like she was getting a little exaggerated. However, the White Dragon on the side was already trembling. Antonya proudly raised her smooth chin. hehe, legendary spells are nothing. I can let you take the treasure without getting involved. That dukalo doesn¡¯t know we did it. That¡¯s what I¡¯m capable of. As she spoke, she looked over at the pile of treasures that Zhao Xu had. ¡°Teacher, you can distribute it.¡± Zhao Xu said. Antonya¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± He finally understood why Ernest had been able to gather all the treasures of the magic Empire. It was not difficult to have such a talented disciple. It was no wonder that the ¡± Lost Legacy ¡± of the ITRE dynasty was still left with more than half after thousands of years of consumption. It was because Antonya, the real owner, had kept it well. ¡°Pour out everything in the multi-dimensional bag.¡± Zhao Xu ordered. ¡°This ¡­ I¡¯ve actually encountered an opponent that Ping Sheng can¡¯t match.¡± Therus the White Dragon frowned and poured out the magic items in the multi-dimensional bag. Under Antonya¡¯s threat, it also took out all the magical weapons that it had secretly hidden away, and it managed to find more than ten of them in total. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Zhao Xu was also dumbfounded by what Therus was doing. He had clearly glanced at the White Dragon from time to time just now, but this White Dragon was still able to secretly hide things for him. ¡°The next time I let a greedy dragon like you touch money, I¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s stupid.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but say. This time, the White Dragon knew that he was in the wrong, and he lowered his head in embarrassment. zhongxia, it¡¯s not expensive to charge your artwork for the tentacle fee your mentor just used for a legendary spell, right? ¡± Antonya¡¯s eyes were shining as she spoke. Zhao Xu was also a little dazed. It was as if he had just seen Antonya fall off the altar. She had given him more than 10 million gold coins, but he was still interested in the million gold coins. But then again, it was too expensive to exchange these works of art worth millions of gold coins for a legendary spell. No wonder Antonya wanted to explain that she was responsible for this. ¡°Then, teacher, other than the art pieces, I¡¯ll keep the rest?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°No,¡± she said. But Antonya just waved her hand. Bai Long also came up quietly. you go and use your beauty trick to keep her busy. I¡¯ll use the multi-dimensional bag to steal things. You take 10% and I¡¯ll take 90% of the rest. How about it? ¡± As he spoke, the White Dragon even revealed a pained expression. ¡°Bang!¡± Zhao Xu finally couldn¡¯t stand this White Dragon that had a screw loose, so he secretly elbowed it. These were all his things, and with his relationship with Antonya, all he did was change his left pocket to his right pocket. Did he have nothing better to do than to split it 10 ¨C 90 with this White Dragon? And he was the one with the least number? Antonya looked as if she had been filled to the brim. zhongxia, I actually brought you here because this is my treasure room. ¡°When you were in school at Mystra, I mentioned a lot of treasures to you.¡± ¡°You were poor back then and couldn¡¯t afford it, but don¡¯t you have the capital now?¡± ¡°After this village, there might not be such a shop tomorrow. I¡¯ll take the cheap price of your hidden treasures.¡± to be honest, there were some magic items in dukalo¡¯s treasure vault, but the truly useful ones were all equipped by them. most of the items here were magic weapons, shields, and armor. Magic items were mostly low-end. And now, Antonya was willing to open the purchase list for him. This meant that Zhao Xu would welcome the moment when his power reached its peak. At least, before he reached the legendary level, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about his equipment. At this moment, Zhao Xu was also silently thinking about what he needed and how he could maximize his line of sight. Antonya, on the other hand, became a little more lively. then, should I give you some advice? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you use ¡®wish¡¯ to increase your intelligence by 5 points?¡± Antonya said. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know how to react. Now, everyone basically knew how rare it was to have every 1 attribute point. that was why the extra 4 talent points that were given on the first day of registration seemed so precious. Even if they relied on equipment, because they had the same name but did not stack, even if they wore a bunch of equipment that increased strength, only the one with the largest increase would be effective. ¡°that¡¯s why there¡¯s a big discount now.¡± ¡°+5 strength body strengthening manual,+5 Constitution bone building manual,+5 agility nimble manual,+5 intelligence meditation manual,+5 charm Control Manual,+5 perception omniscience manual.¡± Antonya immediately made the six magic books with different shapes and characters float in the air. ¡°They are all one-time magic items that can increase the attribute bonus. They will lose their power after reading the book, and they are the strongest +5 versions of the +1 to +5 versions. Every time you read a book, it¡¯s equivalent to casting the wish spell five times in a row to increase your attributes by 1.¡± Antonya explained, ¡± but the upper limit of the internal bonus is five points, which you¡¯ve obtained from The Wishing Spell. So, reading the meditation manual is definitely useless, so I¡¯ll just keep it and give it away. At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath as he looked at these ¡± manuals ¡± that would make players go crazy if they were just randomly picked out. ¡°Teacher, how much do these things cost?¡± ¡°135000 gold coins, final price.¡± wait for the future or choose the present. It all depends on you, zhongxia. antonya continued to tempt him. it was as if she was hinting that he would not be at a disadvantage if he were to buy it. There was no doubt that when Zhao Xu reached level 9, there would be no price to pay for casting spells, and it would be the same for the wish spell. However, if he wanted to cast wish, which could increase his intelligence, he would have to wait until he was level 17. By then, it would be too late. after thinking about it for a while, zhao xu said, ¡± mentor, can you give me two books of each? ¡± From tomorrow onwards, he would be a man with 25 more attribute points. Chapter 508 ? 508 The key part, the great sage robe ¡°Sure.¡± Antonya immediately snapped her fingers and a stack of twelve attribute manuals appeared in front of Zhao Xu. At the same time, the pile of treasures on the corner of the grass field had instantly been reduced by 20%. Nearly two million gold coins worth of ¡°huge wealth¡± had been exchanged by Zhao Xu for these 12 extremely valuable skill manuals that were priceless. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± The White Dragon immediately shouted, ¡°one book costs 130000 gold coins. Twelve books cost 1.6 million gold coins, right? That pile of treasure is worth at least two million gold coins.¡± When it came to the increase or decrease of wealth, even the White Dragon with the lowest IQ would become extremely shrewd. although this had nothing to do with him, the board didn¡¯t stop the white dragon from seeing it as a treasure that he could obtain in the future. ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Antonya snorted coldly and said, ¡± I pawned the earnings from the Mithril mine for the next few months on the black market in exchange for a ¡®staff of passage¡¯, a¡¯ necklace of will¡¯, a ¡®storage glove¡¯, and a¡¯ storage ring¡¯. I¡¯ll pay it back on behalf of zhongxia, is there a problem?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly realized that Antonya had actually helped him pay off his loan. He suddenly understood why Antonya had specially arranged for him to exchange ¡± magic items ¡± for him after seeing that he had received tens of millions of wealth. This saved him the trouble of going to the black market to exchange for equipment. When the White Dragon heard about the Mithril mine, his eyes started shining with a silver light. He looked at Zhao Xu with excitement. But as Zhao Xu kept them away, he thought about what the manuals Antonya had given him were for. No matter who it was, there were only three ways to strengthen an attribute for a long time: ¡± upgrade ¡± (nameless), ¡± equip ¡± (increase bonus), and ¡± wish/attribute Book ¡± (internal bonus). That was why the Level 4 ¡± decay domain ¡± could only provide nameless with a random power boost, and that was why it was so powerful. It was able to directly increase Zhao Xu¡¯s combat power by a whole level. For most people, they would usually invest a lot of capital in key attributes, such as a mage¡¯s intelligence. he would not rashly eat books to increase his other attributes. It wasn¡¯t that it wasn¡¯t possible, but it wasn¡¯t worth it. The same amount of money could be used in other areas to increase one¡¯s strength. So Zhao Xu decided to split one of the sets up for his future friends to use. As for the other set, other than the ¡± meditation manual ¡°, which he didn¡¯t need to use because of the wish spell, he naturally threw the rest to himself. He had money, so he didn¡¯t need to consider the price-performance ratio. you can use the rest of the money as you wish. After all, there¡¯s no such place anymore. Antonya said with a smile. Teacher, is there any equipment suitable for Vivian? ¡± zhao xu suddenly asked. In Starfall town, although there were players around him, they were the most likely to betray him. The other party might have been bribed for a few hundred or even a thousand dollars, so the most trustworthy person around Zhao Xu was only Vivian, who was a Paladin. When he was in the underground black market, Vivian had also rejected most of the things, as if she was an ascetic who was against magic items. ¡°Well, about this.¡± Antonya furrowed her eyebrows a little. I do have one that I¡¯ve kept hidden for a long time, and it just so happens that Vivian will need it. After saying that, a metal belt that was emitting a ¡°glittering light¡± floated in the air, as if it was spraying gold foil powder. It slowly floated in front of everyone. The White Dragon Therus couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand, trying to grab this extraordinary belt. However, as soon as it opened its fingers, electric arcs appeared on its fingertips. in an instant, serus jumped up like a grasshopper. he clutched his hand and kept twitching, as if it had been deeply pricked. Zhao Xu cursed under his breath and took a closer look at it, but he still couldn¡¯t recognize it. He asked curiously, ¡± What¡¯s this? ¡± ¡°A luxury belt.¡± Antonya explained briefly, ¡± this belt that costs 200000 gold coins has only one function, and that is to increase all attributes by 6 points. As soon as she said this, not only Zhao Xu, but even Therus the White Dragon, who had been jumping around in pain just a moment ago, stared blankly at the belt that was floating in front of Vivian. Six in one! ¡®Herculean belt¡¯,¡¯ agility gloves¡¯, ¡®health talisman¡¯,¡¯ sensory skincare¡¯, ¡®headband of intellect¡¯, and¡¯ charm cloak¡¯- these six attributes-took up six equipment slots, and even the perception and vitality attributes conflicted with each other in the positions of the talismans. it wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any herculean gloves, but that these ¡± unconventional positions ¡± were even rarer, so these six attribute slots were all agreed upon by everyone. now, a single piece of +6 attribute equipment cost 36000 gold coins. after combining them into one and saving equipment slots, it was even cheaper? zhao xu also looked at antonya as if he wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. With this thing, wouldn¡¯t it be better to give it to him to replace the headband of intelligence? At least for now, his other attributes did not have any enhancement points. He didn¡¯t know that Antonya was flying over to him and rolling her eyes at him. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll use the legendary headband of intelligence with +12 intelligence. What¡¯s the point of asking for a belt? Not to mention, among your other attributes,+6 is not your limit.¡± don¡¯t be dejected. When your level is higher, we¡¯ll go to the abyss together to kill those high-attribute demons. I¡¯ll teach you how to stack them and get 20 points. The succubus Vivian, who was also a demon, couldn¡¯t help but shiver. However, she immediately returned to her normal posture and bowed slightly at Antonya. thank you for your gift, miss. When he saw Zhao Xu, he was also a little confused. this was too realistic. besides, he was the one paying. Well, I¡¯ll just use this belt to pay for Vivian¡¯s adventure. As for the White Dragon, who was watching him from the side, Zhao Xu completely ignored him. ¡°Mentor, I¡¯m only missing my wrists, inner body (sleeveless shirt), and outer body (robe and armor). Do you have any suggestions?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°Well, about this.¡± Antonya thought about it for a moment. I¡¯m wearing A +15 legendary defensive bracer on my wrist right now. Do you want it? ¡± ¡°i can¡¯t afford it.¡± Zhao Xu still knew his own limits, and he knew that he wasn¡¯t in a position to lay his hands on a legendary item right now. well, you can just wait. You¡¯ll have your own luck. Some small things are quite interesting. as for the equipment for the inner body. antonya lowered her head and thought to herself. The main thing was that in her opinion, Zhao Xu could also use his spells to provide the effects that most equipment could provide. ¡°teacher, didn¡¯t you also have a great sage robe before?¡± Zhao Xu immediately asked. ¡°Can you tell me why you chose this?¡± Antonya asked in return as she looked at Zhao Xu with interest. because I feel that the effects of the equipment in this position are average. In that case, I might as well choose the most expensive one. ¡°hahaha.¡± Antonya couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± she could not help but smile. ¡± but i only have one great sage robe with me now. ¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t mind wearing it, i can give it to you.¡± ¡°How could I?¡± zhao xu immediately patted his chest. Because magic items had mystical powers, they were stronger than ordinary items and were of high value, so they were usually protected and carefully kept. Therefore, they were often the ¡± antiques ¡± of Arthur. A magical item could even be treated as a family heirloom and passed down to generations of Masters. No matter how much of a mysophobic person was, they would not have any opinions about a magic item. Antonya also snapped her fingers. There was one less pile of treasures on the grass, and a Burgundy coat with golden brocade slowly floated over to Zhao Xu. But Zhao Xu was a little dazed. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this was the robe that Antonya had been wearing just now? This, how could he accept this? Zhao Xu, who was about to reach out and take it, felt a little conflicted. He thought of how he had to wear this robe close to his body, and how he was wrapped inside the robe. It would be too embarrassing if he touched the remaining heat on it, making him look like a perverted clothing fetish. ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Antonya was surprised, but she didn¡¯t seem to realize that there was anything wrong with this. ¡°this isn¡¯t the kind of luxurious belt that can silently increase attributes. The Daoist robe itself has several functions. If you don¡¯t appraise it first, how would you know how to use it?¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± zhao xu seemed to have suddenly realized something. he silently put on the warlock¡¯s goggles and took a deep breath to calm himself down. then, he started to appraise the ¡± great sage daoist robe ¡± that antonya had just taken off ¡­ The great sage robe! It appeared in the dreams of the apprentices who were sent to clean the ink bottles of the copying scrolls and the magic apprentices who were cleaning the dust on the bookshelves. However, no one had found any evidence of this robe for many years. [ legend 2: in the whispers of the academy¡¯s dormitory at night, in the long night when the oil lamps were extinguished and the curfew was in place, there was once a fervent apprentice who loudly declared that the great sage¡¯s sorcerer¡¯s robe would provide the user with the most powerful defensive bracer and resistance cloak-like strength [ +8 armor defense bonus,+5 resistance bonus ] legend 3: an apprentice claimed that the wearer had the ability to break through the enemy¡¯s magic defense. [ spell resistance +2 ] [ Legend 4: it is said that the wearer can recall three spells that have been prepared and used every day. ] [ treated as mana recovery pearls, able to recall Level 1-9 spell slots three times, swift action activated ] [ legend 5: it is said that the wearer has gained the ability to heal himself. ] [ use swift action at will, consume spell slots to heal health points (number of spell circles *5) ] [ Legend 6: the sad thing is that these stories clearly lack the foundation of truth. ] Such a powerful item was more like a myth. It was just that every master god of magic had such a great sage robe, which was also a key link to the magic Upanishad. Chapter 509 ? 509 The truth about Wang Ningwei [ character list: [ level 8:1 (details: level 8 wizard ¡®zhongxia¡¯) ] [ Level 7:0 (Details: None) ] [ level 6:0 (details: none) ] [ note: you have missed 2 levels this time, so the player¡¯s name will be displayed. ] The only official account on the forum,¡¯Temple of Life creation¡¯, in the name of Arthur¡¯s official planning team, ruthlessly refreshed the¡¯ empty jump condition ¡®again. The players started to feel numb and re-opened the post mechanically. They didn¡¯t even need to guess to know that the players were disappointing again and had been left far behind by a Big Shot. With the core players of Olu city disclosing this, the forum had basically confirmed a fact. The player ¡®zhongxia¡¯ had indeed accomplished an unprecedented achievement-the president of the local wizard Association. this was the first time a player had taken up a key position in one of arthur¡¯s major factions, and it was a main position. Needless to say, there were quite a number of apprentice mages in the group of players, and some of them had been suffering since the first day of the game. They had the most intuitive feeling of how powerful the position of ¡± President of the wizard Association ¡± could be. The player in this position was already able to profit at the expense of public and private interests, and could lead a strong player team. Countless financial groups that wanted to throw money at Arthur were like ants on a hot pan. They tried to find Mr. zhongxia ¡± and make some kind of ¡± exchange of benefits ¡± with him. Especially when news of the Alliance commander¡¯s wife and daughter being saved and the fallen star Town being handed over to the player ¡®Midsummer¡¯ to rule spread, the trend grew even stronger. However, no one expected that the next time they heard zhongxia¡¯s name, he would be the one who had quietly leveled up to level 8. after zhao xu had finished playing the game for a while, he had drunk too much water for dinner. in the middle of the night, he had an urge to go to the toilet, so he got out of bed and went to the public toilet to relieve himself. After he washed his hands and came out, he found his childhood sweetheart, Nan Xiaowei, standing at the corner of the wall and looking at him, her eyes trembling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Xu asked as he wiped his hands with a tissue. ¡°You leveled up again?¡± Nan Xiaowei was curious. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Nan Xiaowei, didn¡¯t you start to make up lessons recently? how did you know about the game?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. nan xiaowei¡¯s parents ¡®surgery was also at the last stage. after her father was discharged from the hospital, she would naturally go home with him and no longer need to stay at zhao xu¡¯s house for free food and accommodation. ¡°I¡¯m not online.¡± As Nan Xiaowei spoke, she raised her phone in front of Zhao Xu. On it was the chat history of their class group. ¡°It exploded, it exploded.¡± if zhongxia is my boyfriend, does that mean I can do whatever I want in Arthur? ¡± A girl with a cute profile picture posted. ¡°Not only that, you can also let us all rise to the heavens.¡± ¡± save the child. let that big boss show us some of his soup and let us know how to level up. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t even finished my training. Now that school has started, how am I supposed to play?¡± Zhao Xu scanned through it and couldn¡¯t help but be very confused. If it was the bragging posts on the forum, it would be fine. There were fans of all kinds of people there, and it was not too exaggerated for the Internet Water Army and haters to boast about him. However, it was a little too much for a familiar group of people in the class, even if they were all friends who played Arthur, to say that. ¡°is this the new trend among the girls in your high school?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. He had only graduated a few years ago. It shouldn¡¯t be so exaggerated, right? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Nan Xiaowei said, ¡± it¡¯s mainly because you¡¯re too far apart. You only missed by one level before. ¡°This time, you actually managed to skip two levels for the second time. No matter how unconvinced you are, you¡¯ve beaten them into submission.¡± ¡°Xu-GE, there are even more people licking your boots on the forums. at this level, we¡¯re already the guests of reason.¡± Nan Xiaowei said proudly. ¡°You¡¯re so mischievous.¡± Zhao Xu, who had just received a bunch of equipment, was in a pretty good mood. After giving his review, he went straight to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of novelties, opened it, and took a sip. he didn¡¯t know why, but he always felt that he had consumed too much energy recently. he had to sneak into the kitchen in the middle of the night to replenish some. He didn¡¯t know that Nan Xiaowei didn¡¯t go to the toilet as Zhao Xu thought. She had been staring at Zhao Xu and following him. ¡°If you want to drink it, go open a bottle yourself.¡± Zhao Xu said as he looked at Nan Xiaowei, who was staring at him. He was nibbling on the magic staff that his mother had just bought during the day, but it was a little hard. ¡°No,¡± she said. Nan Xiaowei shook her head, ¡± brother Xu, don¡¯t you know how the people above are praising you? ¡± Zhao Xu laughed and said, ¡± what else can I do? I can¡¯t even eat these. ¡°If I were that famous, I would definitely read all the posts about me on the forum.¡± but Xu-GE, how are you able to maintain this advantage? and you¡¯re the type of mage that levels up slowly. Zhao Xu had already finished half a bottle of the new wonder. when everyone slowly gets the hang of it, they¡¯ll definitely catch up to my speed, so this isn¡¯t a big deal. He couldn¡¯t just open his mouth and say that the players were too noob. ¡°Then, Xu-GE, how exactly did you manage to casually slaughter over a hundred adventurers who harbored ill intentions towards you? it was at the heart of the explosion in the Twilight Forest, when you came out of the palace of Azur.¡± When the players encountered a small team of four, they could even fight evenly. As for a team of a few hundred players, they would still have time left after killing all the players in the school. ¡°Strong class, strong advancement, strong spells, strong equipment.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± if you can achieve all of this, you¡¯ll be like me. ¡°For example?¡± Nan Xiaowei¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She didn¡¯t think that in the middle of the night, Zhao Xu would reveal the difference between them for the first time. ¡°For example? Let¡¯s put it this way, how many specialties do you have?¡± zhao xu asked in return. Nan Xiaowei immediately counted with her fingers but realized that she did not need to count them. She said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°And I have more than 10 specialties now.¡± He looked at Nan Xiaowei¡¯s wide-open mouth, which could even fit an egg. He continued to reveal more. or, how many pieces of magic equipment do you have? ¡± This time, Nan Xiaowei didn¡¯t even need to bend her fingers and answered directly, ¡± ¡°Zero,¡± ¡°And I have more than 20.¡± Zhao Xu replied. ¡°Ah,¡± he said. Nan Xiaowei almost jumped up, ¡± more than 20 pieces, brother Xu, aren¡¯t you rich now? You¡¯re the richest player in the world.¡± ¡°I know. Then you should go to sleep.¡± Zhao Xu knocked on Nan Xiaowei¡¯s head and then walked back alone. At this moment, he noticed Wang Ningwei¡¯s message in his QQ group. It was a long string of messages that he had not had the time to reply to for the past few days. hehe, zhongxia, I¡¯ve also been assigned to Starfall town as the Vice President. It seems like we¡¯ll be partners in the future. Ya Ya, zhongxia, how did you break through to level 8? I¡¯m just barely at the threshold of Level 5. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m on the carriage and we¡¯re almost there.¡± but I met a priest called Yoona recently. She was really fun. I felt that her faith was not like any of the gods in the world. It was amazing. Zhao Xu, who had been reading through Wang Ningwei¡¯s replies, suddenly couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Wang Ningwei and Zheng xinyun? How could there be such a coincidence for the two of them to meet up like this? Although the two of them leaving Mystra had something to do with him, it was too much of a coincidence that they had been traveling together. ¡°But I heard that the storm in Olu city is not small.¡± Wang Ningwei¡¯s last sentence was from ten minutes ago. ¡°It¡¯s good that we¡¯ve finally made it through,¡± Zhao Xu immediately replied. Ning Wei,¡±hehe, I finally see you.¡± [ zhongxia: I¡¯m in the game every day. Of course, reality is affected. ] ning wei replied,¡±but mr. zhongxia, you¡¯re not the kind of person who¡¯s addicted to games.¡± zhongxia asked,¡±then are you, ningwei?¡± ning wei replied,¡±hehe, i didn¡¯t think so before.¡± [ zhongxia: but I hope we¡¯ll have a happy cooperation from now on. ] Ning Wei replied,¡±got it, boss.¡± Zhongxia: Ning Wei,¡±but, zhongxia, I have a guess about this world. Are you interested in hearing it?¡± Zhao Xu, who had been very happy, saw this and his eyes stopped for a moment. He tapped on the keyboard, typing a line and then deleting it. In the end, there was only one word- ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, zhongxia, pick up your phone and call my number, 13829xxxxxxx. please forgive me, but i can only tell you this over the phone.¡± Then, Zhao Xu picked up his phone and gently pressed the string of numbers. In the night, the temperature outside the window was still a little low, and the dew was heavy. Zhao Xu was all alone under the covers, and with the light from his phone, he was listening to another girl¡¯s late-night phone call in this world. Chapter 510 ? 510 a way to make the world believe in transmigration ¡°Zhongxia.¡± wang ningwei¡¯s sweet voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°What?¡± it was a good thing that antonya often reminded him of this, or else even zhao xu would feel like he couldn¡¯t resist her pure voice, which sounded like that of a first love. ¡°Can I trust you?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t quite understand why Wang Ningwei was being so serious about this question. He wondered if there was some conflict in the other party¡¯s family and he needed to find someone to resolve it. ¡°you chose to call me. doesn¡¯t that mean that you¡¯ve made the decision to trust me?¡± Her clear and melodious laughter came from the other end of the phone, and Zhao Xu immediately understood that Wang Ningwei wasn¡¯t really worried about her daily life. ¡°I clearly felt that you were slow-witted from the start. Although you¡¯re not smart, you¡¯re very reliable. Even though you¡¯re much smarter now, I still have a question mark on how reliable you are.¡± wang ningwei complained over the phone. Based on the few times that Zhao Xu had interacted with girls ¡­ Usually, when the other party said that they doubted him, it basically meant that they believed him and waited for him to Pat his chest and make a guarantee. ¡°I¡¯ve always been me.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t give up or sacrifice anything because of this. It¡¯s just that the price of my conscience is very high. Zhao Xu¡¯s logic was very simple. For example, if someone offered to break up a couple and make them never see each other again, once rejected, the price would continue to increase by ten times, which meant that they might not bid again at any time. Zhao Xu might not always be able to refuse, but his ¡± tolerance ¡± for rejection was definitely higher than 99% of people. then why don¡¯t you guess why I didn¡¯t use text to chat with you, but chose voice? ¡± Wang Ningwei asked. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart started to beat rapidly after he heard this. It was as if he had found the opportunity for today¡¯s phone call. At this moment, he was looking at the 2D poster in the corner. The girl¡¯s smile was still sweet. The night wind that blew through the empty space between the buildings reminded him that he was in a real world. because it¡¯s easy for words to leave traces, and at the same time, it¡¯s difficult for our voice to be monitored? ¡± Zhao Xu knew that there was a backup of all their chat history on the internet. As long as someone wanted to, they could trace it, especially chat groups. Even the mention of ¡± keywords ¡± would be monitored. As for the ¡± voice call, ¡± it was impossible for the two of them, who had clean backgrounds, to be monitored. as long as the two parties did not record each other, there would be no trace of them in this world. The only thing that could be traced back was the call records on their mobile phones and the short line ¡°dial in record¡± in the communication company¡¯s call list. ¡°ningwei, you¡¯re so serious. i¡¯m suspecting that you¡¯re planning to say goodbye to this world.¡± zhao xu said jokingly. ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Wang Ningwei immediately snorted. you really know. in an instant, zhao xu felt as if a string had snapped in his heart. it was as if his ears were starting to ring with a sharp buzzing sound. it was only after a few seconds that he came back to his senses and laughed. ¡± what do you mean? ¡± ¡°I finally know what you meant when you said you wanted to meet us at the end of June. Is that the time?¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu only wanted to shout in his heart, ¡± Wang Ningwei, if a girl is too smart, she can¡¯t get married. ¡°Hu-¡± Suddenly, she could hear her breathing from the other end. there are only three and a half months left. What should I do with my cabinet full of figurines? ¡± she sighed. well, I can make a copy of the figurine if I find some special resin with the help of the fifth ring¡¯s amazing craftsmanship. ¡°i¡¯m the one who¡¯s following it. what should we do?¡± When he heard these two sentences, Zhao Xu could only complain to himself. by the way, this isn¡¯t the main point. He couldn¡¯t care less about leaking the secret. if it¡¯s the end of the world tomorrow, are these the only things you care about? ¡± ¡°These are the reasons why I want to live well in this world, zhongxia.¡± Suddenly, Wang Ningwei¡¯s voice had a strange tone.¡±When you¡¯re too smart and see through the motives and actions of people in this world, you¡¯ll feel that everything is very boring.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°If I don¡¯t find a hobby now, I¡¯ll be bored to death. The idols and stars on the big screen don¡¯t live as thoroughly as I do, so I definitely don¡¯t care about them.¡± ¡°On the other hand, paper people are good-looking and simple. You don¡¯t need to use your brain to like them.¡± zhao xu had wanted to ask his family a question, but then he thought about it and realized that since they had all transmigrated together, they wouldn¡¯t actually be separated. He pondered for a while before asking, ¡± you guessed it when you were in the death God¡¯s half-plane? ¡± do you think you guessed that Arthur is actually a real world? ¡± ¡°There were many speculations about this in the morning. When I first came into contact with Mystra¡¯s teaching methods, I started from the theoretical level, just like how the local mages learned magic.¡± at that time, I noticed that the entire magic system was shockingly self-consistent, and its structure was incomparably complex. ¡± the system is huge, the logic is self-consistent, and the details are detailed. this is the ¡®impossible triangle¡¯ of the game¡¯s content. Zhao Xu understood after hearing this. This impossible triangle meant that any game content could only realize two of the points. If one wanted a large system with self-consistent logic, it was impossible to be detailed, and vice versa. Even if the game company wanted to create an art piece without breaking even, it would be difficult to achieve all three at the same time. Arthur can create a game on his own with the entire magic system. There¡¯s no need to expand his world. Wang Ningwei explained, ¡°from the very beginning, its appearance was illogical. ¡°Then what about in the death demiplane? How did you guys know?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Actually, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to guess the cause and effect. the players came to arthur and saw what the gods showed them. Other than the fact that Arthur was extremely realistic and the world was magnificent and huge, it was difficult to prove that the world really existed. Only when they exceeded the gods ¡®control point, where the gods could not see, they could not control what the players could see. ¡± it¡¯s simple. we discovered it through the difference in the flow of time in the plane. ¡± Wang Ningwei said, ¡± although the time in the death god demiplane is not much different from Earth¡¯s time, it¡¯s still the same. About an hour on earth, 58 minutes have passed in the interdimensional space.¡± Zhao Xu was holding his phone and couldn¡¯t help but say in admiration, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. This 1/30, or about 3% error, was not something that ordinary people could detect. If you spend 10 hours in there, the difference in time between the two worlds is only about 20 minutes.¡± ¡°so, even though i know that ¡®time scale¡¯ is one of the attributes of the plane, and that there will be differences, i¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll be the same. Unless it¡¯s a difference of several times, it¡¯s hard to detect even a few percent. I didn¡¯t notice this at the time.¡± zhao xu nodded and sighed. But more importantly, after all, he was in the death demiplane, and he didn¡¯t have a watch or a phone that could measure the time, nor did he pay special attention to the time he went online and went online. ¡°You judged it by looking at the time difference on the countdown with a spell that lasted longer?¡± Zhao Xu asked. However, most players would only think that it was an error and would not realize that they were in a slower time scale world. ¡°This is very simple. As long as the scale is long enough, under calm conditions, you can estimate it by counting the heartbeats. Ashvich and I had to do many experiments before we realized this.¡± wang ningwei¡¯s voice became low. however, I only found out about the possibility of the Earth¡¯s destruction not long ago. However, they didn¡¯t elaborate on the content of what they told me. I only came to this conclusion after much deliberation. ¡°Who is it?¡± zhao xu was curious. This was basically going against the world to open the truth. Even Antonya had been bound by the ¡± oath ¡± in Arthur. After coming to earth, the suppression had weakened, and she had only given him a few vague words of advice. the president of the wizard Association, oz. He was also the one who entrusted me with the position of the Vice President of Starfall town. At this moment, Zhao Xu had pretty much completed all the chain of guesses he had in his mind. He could not help but be surprised. what did you think in the end? ¡± ¡°I want to ask, how do you transmigrate?¡± ¡°All members?¡± ¡°Can players synchronize their characters?¡± ¡°All correct.¡± Zhao Xu immediately replied. yes, zhongxia. Thank you. I owe you this. Needless to say, the two of them understood what this ¡± both right ¡± meant. Zhao Xu also cleared his throat. The lights in the room were off, and it was pitch black. Other than the light from his phone, there was only the faint light from the streetlights in the neighborhood outside, as well as the bright moonlight in the sky. ¡± the sky is filled with a rain of fire. the crystal wall barrier will be broken through, and arthur will welcome billions of new people. ¡± Zhao Xu quietly told them the last prophecy that the seven great gods had made. The other end of the phone fell into silence. After a long time, Wang Ningwei came back to her senses.¡±I actually felt a tremor just now.¡± Isn¡¯t this a simple sentence?¡± that¡¯s right. This is the prophecy of Arthur¡¯s seven main gods. As long as the target is chosen, they will be affected by the prophecy. Because we are the billions of people mentioned in the prophecy, as long as we are Earthlings who have transmigrated, we will be affected when we hear this prophecy. zhao xu explained. In his previous life, this prophecy had only slowly spread a few years after the Earthlings had transmigrated to Arthur. The feeling of being touched after hearing the prophecy made the prophecy spread. Instantly, Wang Ningwei¡¯s incredulous voice came from the other end of the phone. so you just ¡­? that¡¯s right. I just verified it through the ¡®prophecy¡¯. Even though we are separated by the barrier of the universe, the power of the prophecy still takes effect on earth. ¡°Zhongxia, you¡¯re really a good person.¡± This was the first time Wang Ningwei was able to see what Zhao Xu had planned the moment he heard the prophecy. in other words, according to your plan, as long as we spread this prophecy at the end of June before we transmigrate, we can prove the existence of Arthur? ¡± Chapter 511 ? 511 All-round enhancement, throwing a Dragon with bare hands When it was almost 3 or 4 o ¡®clock at night, most people would easily fall asleep. When they woke up, they would basically be sleeping until the sun was high in the sky the next day. but at this moment, zhao xu looked very energetic. it was as if a huge stone had been lifted off his chest. He put on a down jacket over his shoulders and walked to the balcony alone, looking at the beautiful night view of the city. If he were to light another cigarette, he would be as lonely as snow. But most of the students in Zhao Xu¡¯s generation weren¡¯t interested in smoking either. The only contact he had after transmigrating was to ask someone to get some tobacco from Arthur for his father. Every single word he had said to Wang Ningwei on the phone just now was reverberating in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind in the night breeze. After the two worlds were synchronized, Zhao Xu¡¯s newly acquired intelligence and thinking ability were one thing, but at least his memory was as strong as if he had cheated. In less than a few minutes, Zhao Xu went from the first sentence to the last one. At the same time, he was thinking about whether his decision was right or wrong. No matter what, after he told Wang Ningwei, the pressure on him was reduced by half. Zhao Xu had come into contact with the material and energy tunnel that connected earth when he was in the most mysterious underground part of the floating city. The players passed through it and were projected into Arthur. Based on the information he had at the time, he knew the load capacity of the device itself. Antonya had also verified this theory. Combined with the fact that Zhao Xu had caused all of Arthur¡¯s players to go offline for more than a day before ¡­ Once he opened this Pandora¡¯s Box, it was very likely that the channel would be ¡®disconnected¡¯ again. The day before his transmigration, even if everyone on earth believed his words and specially bought an account to activate 28 points of talent, he would still be able to survive. In the end, only a limited number of people would be able to successfully squeeze into the passage. Once he used his trump card, prophecy, it would definitely create a huge snowball that would be unstoppable. So Zhao Xu had to wait until the last day before he could release it. By then, he wouldn¡¯t be able to turn back even if he wanted to. That was why he had specially discussed it with Wang Ningwei tonight. on the other side of the moonlight, a young girl was also barefoot and wearing a nauseating dragon¡¯s nightgown. she was looking longingly at the land that was about to be parted forever. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The next day, when Zhao Xu came online again, he successfully entered the North Branch of the wizard association with Antonya¡¯s help. He got his identity verified and also picked out a set of construction plans for the wizard Association from her. After that, he would go back and wait for the materials to be ready before starting work. This meant that his next focus would be the construction of the Association. As for his carriage being chased by the winter Wolves and finally disappearing in the ice-cracked Canyon, then the death of more than half of the six sisters, and the disappearance of the treasures in the place where the six sisters hid their treasures, it was as if a deep fog had piled up. No one asked about it, and no one investigated it. On paper, Arthur could decide the key candidates of an area and even important historical nodes as long as he was a Level-10 or above master. However, when the legendary Masters behind the scenes of the hidden world took action, they naturally used another set of rules. The hostages held by the six sisters were also successfully rescued with the intervention of the Holy guard Knights. This temporarily put an end to this incident. However, everyone knew that the aftermath was only hidden. And even though Zhao Xu didn¡¯t openly claim that he had saved Flay and Madam Ellie, donder still fulfilled his original agreement and gave Zhao Xu the right to rule over Starfall town. At this moment, Antonya, Vivian, and Serus the White Dragon were all squeezed into a carriage on their way back. The heavy responsibility of nature¡¯s drive was also transferred to the White Dragon Therus. For the next few days, Zhao Xu sat in the carriage and flipped through the ¡± attribute manuals ¡± that he had received earlier. These mysterious and powerful ¡± attribute manuals ¡± were filled with unique arcane text and were full of magic. In order to obtain the ultimate power through reading, one had to read the entire book for a full 12 hours. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t read it all at once, and had to be spread out for more than six days. Because of this, when the horse carriage safely traveled for six days and they weren¡¯t too far from their destination, Starfall, Zhao Xu finally received the extra 25 attribute points. At the same time, the one stat point that Zhao Xu had gained after he reached level 8 was also added to his intelligence, making his current stats reach a whole new level. [ strength: 38(+14)=8 initial +24 nameless (realm of decay) +6 enhancement (divine power) ] [ agility: 18(+4)=13 initial +5 intrinsic ] [ vitality: 17(+3)=14 inceptial-2 death contract +5 inner ] [ intelligence: 29(+9)=16. Initial +2 points +6 enhancement (equipment) +5 inner ] [ perceptive sense: 19(+4)=14 initial +5 intrinsic ] [ charm: 18(+4)=13 initial +5 intrinsic ] At this moment, no matter how Zhao Xu looked at his stats page, it just looked pleasing to the eye and full of the aura of a strong player. Just by looking at the specific numbers, one could feel that the game Arthur still had a bit of a game¡¯s charm. the most direct way for players to compare the value of the equipment was to compare it to the total price of the equipment. Even though an archivist¡¯s spell strength was determined by their intelligence, the extra divine spell slots were also determined by their perception. So, after Zhao Xu¡¯s perception reached a new level, the number of spell slots he had also refreshed: [ arcane (wizard): [ zero points: 4=4 (class) ] [ 1st circle: 7=4 (class) +3 (intelligence) ] [ 2nd circle: 5=3 (class) +2 (intelligence) ] [ 3rd Circle: 5=3 (class) +2 (intelligence) ] [ 4th circle: 4=2 (class) +2 (intelligence) ] [ Divine Art (scroll): [ zero points: 4=4 (class) ] [ 1st circle: 6=4 (class) +1 (perception) ] [ 2nd circle: 5=4 (class) +1 (perception) ] [ 3rd circle: 4=3 (class) +1 (perceptive sense) ] [ 4th circle: 3=2 (class) +1 (intuition) ] [ Divine Art (priest): [ zero points: 3=3 (class) ] [ 1st circle: 2+1 (territory)=1 (class) +1 (perception) +1 (territory) ] right now, zhao xu had seven level 4 spells on him. at the same time, he could combine the other nine level 3 spells into four level 4 spells. in addition, he also had the three spell slots that he could recover from with the great sage¡¯s robe. Therefore, he had a total of 14 level 4 spells to protect himself. He was suddenly freed from the embarrassing situation of having five fourth-circle Arcana slots. After he got the fourth-circle divine spell slot, Zhao Xu naturally returned the staff that could cast the domain of prolonged decay to Antonya. From now on, after Zhao Xu prepared his spells every morning, his goal was to develop the realm of decay, a bug-like Level 4 divine spell. this spell could increase his spellcaster level by half, and it was the key to all his combat power. More importantly, this half of the level depended on the specific level of the spell. Even if that level was short-lived and could only last for 6 seconds, it was enough. This was because the half of the spellcaster level brought by spells could be maintained for a full 24 hours. This was also the reason why Antonya was able to show him a spell caster level of 70+. The moment Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes lit up, Therus the White Dragon looked at him with a dumbfounded expression on his face as he performed a combo punch. Zhao Xu¡¯s Divine Art as an archivist was Level 7, and with the level 1 tattoo, Level 1 ritual, and Level 1 ain stone, he was already level 10. After activating the level 2 spell, Level 5 physical sacrifice, he would reach level 15. Zhao Xu then activated the magic Rosary on his rosary necklace-it increased his level by 4 in 10 minutes. After activating the arsenson cross-consuming x-circle spell slots, the next X-circle spell will be upgraded by 4 levels. In the end, when Zhao Xu used the skull-shaped sacred emblem of death (necromancy +1 level) to cast the realm of decay, his spellcaster level had already reached level 24. In other words, the spell could give him an additional level 12 spellcaster level and a full 24 points of nameless power. If the caster continued to cast the wake up buff for 10 minutes, he would be level 31. After the 10-minute duration of the power of the mana beads, it was still at level 15+12=27. An hour-level spell in front of him, coupled with a delayed specialty, could last for two days. A 10-minute spell could last for a full 9 to 10 hours, which could be used as a wake up buff. Now that he was outside, he had experienced the level of violence after being blessed with a priest¡¯s divine spell. In the three-piece set, he could only use the six-ring ¡®rainbow righteousness¡¯ which he did not consider. As for the remaining one-ring divine grace and four-ring divine power, he did not hesitate to use them. One circle of divine grace had given Zhao Xu three levels of luck in both attack and damage. The fourth-circle divine power had increased his attack from Level 5 to the equivalent of his character level, which was level 8. At the same time, it also gave 6 points of temporary health points to increase strength and user level. On top of that, Zhao Xu had used a third-circle ¡± advanced magic weapon ¡± to strengthen his runic magic staff, which allowed him to directly increase his +2 attack power to +5 attack power (after a delay of 62 hours), and his attack power was off the charts. [ attack level: level 29 = level 8 + 3 luck (divine grace) +5 enhancement (weapon) +14 (strength) -2 civilian (flaw) +1 acceleration ] Right now, Zhao Xu¡¯s attack power alone was already comparable to some powerful warriors who hadn¡¯t even reached the legendary stage yet. In less than a minute of spellcasting time, he had caught up with the lifelong efforts of countless Warriors. at this time, they had just gotten up and packed their tents. After organizing the supplies, the White Dragon Therus stood in the corner and watched as Zhao Xu finally finished his entire set of get up buffs. It recognized the level 3 spell, Enchant Weapon, that Zhao Xu had just cast. It couldn¡¯t help but puff up its nose and say, ¡± you humans rely on the power of your magical weapons, but you can¡¯t compare to the real physical strength of US Dragons. not to mention, with your spellcaster level, how much more can this wooden stick stack up? ¡± As he spoke, he sneaked a glance at Antonya, and when he realized that she wasn¡¯t looking at him, he finally felt a little braver. Antonya, who was next to him, just smiled gently and continued to get dressed with the warm water in her hands. When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Since leaving Olu city, the White Dragon had become bolder day by day. First, he protested that driving every day was too tiring, and asked for more food and even more remuneration for every meal. And now, he even dared to nod and lecture him. A normal level 1 spell, ¡± enchant weapons, ¡± could only provide a level 1 boost. Zhao Xu had used this spell before to turn Fengye¡¯s weapon into a magic weapon so that he could attack the ghosts. The level 3 ¡± advanced enchanted weapon ¡± was an enhanced version. This spell would bring a level 1 enhancement for every level 4 spellcaster. So, in theory, a level 20 mage could turn the wooden stick in his hand into a top-tier +5 magical weapon, and it could last for 20 hours. But for someone as unreasonable as Zhao Xu, he could still get a full +5 buff at level 8, and the buff would even last for two and a half days. He would only need to cast this spell once every three days. Seeing the White Dragon¡¯s provocation, he stood up and looked at the edge of the cave that he had found last night. He thought that this was enough space and said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, why don¡¯t you try?¡± After he finished reading that ¡± fitness manual ¡± on the sixth day, Zhao Xu¡¯s body, which had been weakened by the death contract spell, became strong again. He could even see his bulging muscles when he took off his clothes. Zhao Xu walked into the bar half-naked, and no one would doubt him even if someone said that he was a powerful warrior. The powerful and diverse spells allowed Zhao Xu to play the role of almost every class. ¡°If you¡¯re coming, then come.¡± When the White Dragon saw that Zhao Xu had taken the bait, he couldn¡¯t help but smile in his heart. Dragons were born to attack with their claws, and humans, unless they were monks who practiced ¡± bare-handed attacks, ¡± could easily be at a disadvantage with their bare hands. ¡°However, our dragon clan doesn¡¯t fight battles without any background.¡± Therus the White Dragon immediately took off his upper body and looked at Zhao Xu provocatively. ¡°Ha.¡± Zhao Xu pouted. isn¡¯t it just a prize? ¡± ¡°How about this, whoever loses will be at the other party¡¯s beck and call for ten years?¡± The White Dragon Serus was overjoyed when he heard this. For the life scale of the dragons, ten years might just be a long hibernation. It was nothing. It had already started to plan what it was going to do in exchange for the ten years of hard labor. Right now, he still didn¡¯t realize that the amount of trouble Zhao Xu caused in a month could even match up to the amount of battles he had fought in a hundred years. Therus the White Dragon couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± hurry, hurry up. Shall we start? ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Zhao Xu said nonchalantly. This was the first time he had heard of a project that was being extended. In an instant, the White Dragon Serus let out a sharp cry, then removed the restrictions of the transformation technique, and transformed into his original huge white Dragon form. The originally empty cave was now occupied by it. The Paladin, Vivian, looked at the White Dragon as if she was looking at a fool, thinking that it was not easy for the White Dragon to be so smart. After returning to his original form, the White Dragon¡¯s strength and physique had all been restored to the data of his Prime, and he was extremely fierce. It immediately crawled over to Zhao Xu with a sinister smile on its face and shouted, ¡± ¡°My super-sized body is two levels bigger than your medium-sized body. You won¡¯t be able to throw me, so don¡¯t say I¡¯m bullying you. You can use the [ giant transformation ] spell to increase your body size by one level, and I¡¯ll compete with you in the range where you can fall.¡± Although the White Dragon Serus was also an amazing Warlock, he was still a powerful Warlock. However, it still decided to teach its descendants a lesson in the future. When a wizard gave up on spells and chose to fight a great dragon in close combat, he would definitely be asking for trouble. Serus suddenly felt that this sentence was wonderful and decided to write it well in ¡± Lord of the immortal White Dragon: ¡°his excellency serus ¡®words.¡± If it was a pure contest of strength, then the mage might have some other trump card, but in a contest between real men, it would definitely be ¡± grappling ¡± and ¡± tripping ¡°. This was the collision of flesh against flesh. Tripping was a skill that determined the level of close-combat attack between two sides. It was not only a part of one¡¯s skill, but also a part of one¡¯s strength. However, the White Dragon Serus had four legs, so it was more stable and had A +4 advantage. Not to mention, every time its body size increased by a level, it would have an additional +4 advantage. Including his four legs, he was eight steps higher. This was the only way it could firmly suppress its opponent. What they didn¡¯t know was that Zhao Xu was also moving forward at the same time. He was so fast that the White Dragon couldn¡¯t even see him clearly, and Zhao Xu had already finished casting his spell. His entire body became a whole level bigger, and he looked like a Little Giant. In the next moment, under the incredulous gaze of the White Dragon Serus ¡­ Zhao Xu, who was now one size bigger than before, easily lifted up an extremely large white Dragon like an inflatable doll. Then, Zhao Xu slammed his head onto the ground. Smoke and dust billowed and spread in all directions. The White Dragon Therus was in great pain, and he cried in shame. Chapter 512 ? 512 Chapter 511-meeting the right person on the road, entering the Mithril mine Serus had already transformed into his complete form of a gigantic White Dragon, but he was still thrown over Zhao Xu¡¯s shoulder and fell to the ground like a snake. Antonya also couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. you¡¯re a White Dragon with 27 strength. Where do you get the confidence to compare yourself with an adventurer with more than 40 strength? ¡± However, Serus still retained the pride of the Dragon race. this time, after being thrown to the ground by zhao xu like this, it felt like it had lost all face, so it just lay on the ground and pretended to be dead without even lifting its head. It wasn¡¯t until Zhao Xu and the others had finished packing their equipment and were ready to set off again that Therus finally got up again. It pretended as if nothing had happened and walked to the driver¡¯s seat in front of the carriage. However, it was still forced to sign a ten-year service contract by Antonya after a while. After a night¡¯s rest, the wind and snow became much lighter. Zhao Xu and his group quickly arrived at the main gate of Starfall town. This was different from the last time they had come to the city gates and received a lot of trouble. Zhao Xu could see from afar that there were even more energetic guards at the city gates, and there were also some old acquaintances there. ¡°Teacher, you informed them?¡± Zhao Xu turned around and said. ¡°I am not as stupid as you. Like a headless fly, you¡¯ve crashed into a big dye vat.¡± Antonya lectured him, ¡± even though you¡¯re now in control of power and resources, you still need to face the grinding relationship between the ¡®powerful Dragon¡¯ and the ¡®local snake¡¯. ¡°With this Archbishop helping you break out of this situation, many things will be different.¡± As she said this, Antonya couldn¡¯t help but hit Zhao Xu on the head. But by the second time, she had already used very little strength, and it was almost as if she was just stroking his head. never underestimate the significance of faith to the people of Arthur. in the battle of fallen star Lake, if it wasn¡¯t for the will of the goddess of magic descending and casting powerful spells, do you think those mine owners who asked for help from the frost Giant army would give up so easily? ¡± to the players, faith is just a prerequisite for becoming a priest. To the people of Arthur, it¡¯s their final destination after death. Zhao Xu finally realized that he had been too shallow. Sometimes, he would only find out about things that he had done by chance later on. However, he immediately got off the carriage after the carriage pulled to the side. He held hands with Archbishop soz, who had come to the city gate to welcome him, and offered his respect. long time no see, Archbishop soz. I was thinking of visiting him after I¡¯m done with my work here. Zhao Xu said enthusiastically. It had to be said that soz was his biggest pillar in this area. I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare. However, Mr. Zhongxia, because you¡¯re a priest, you do need to come to my church to register for a number. Archbishop soz joked. Zhao Xu patted his head. He had almost forgotten that he still had a level 1 cleric class. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Zhao Xu said, embarrassed. ¡°no need to mind.¡± Soz jokingly said, ¡± the goddess wouldn¡¯t mind. after he said that, zhao xu also noticed that there were a few other people standing behind archbishop soz in addition to the group of players who were watching from a distance. And he just happened to know her. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± When Zhao Xu saw Wang Ningwei, who he had just spoken to on the phone the night before, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand as well. ¡°why are you here to join in the fun?¡± ¡°Anyway, the encampment inside hasn¡¯t been modified yet. I heard that you were coming, so I came to take a look.¡± At this moment, the two of them smiled in understanding about what they had talked about over the phone last night. As she spoke, Wang Ningwei pointed at the young girl behind her. this is Yun ¡®er, a player I met on the way here. She rushed over to Starfall town because of the Oracle. However, after she came, the lead was cut off, so I let her follow me. ¡± Wang Ningwei smiled sweetly as she spoke. She was obviously very happy that she could help Zheng xinyun. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia.¡± at this moment, zheng xinyun could not help but cover her mouth and greet him in surprise. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really this Big Shot.¡± are you stupid? with such a big crowd, it must be him. Archbishop soz is the patriarch of the goddess ¡®church in Winterfell. He is equivalent to the will of the goddess in this area. ¡°Starfall town is going to be quite lively.¡± The players standing near the door finally confirmed the identity of the man in front of them with this exclamation. However, what they were really excited and curious about was whether this zhongxia was as powerful as the rumors said, and what kind of impact he would have on the town. Mr. Zhongxia, you¡¯ve kept us in the dark for so long. When Zheng xinyun saw Zhao Xu, who was the number one player in the game, she also acted like they were close. When he saw the confused looks on everyone¡¯s faces, Zhao Xu explained, ¡± we got to know each other when I was a teacher in the church of the goddess. ¡°Since we all know each other, there¡¯s no harm in following.¡± Archbishop soz saw that it was not a good idea to be surrounded by a few people, so he immediately suggested. After Zhao Xu agreed, the group of them went together to the central area, which wasn¡¯t too far away from the village entrance and was filled with countless mine entrances. Even though it was the dead of winter, Zhao Xu could still see an endless stream of people coming and going from the mine. Just like what he had seen in his previous life, the remuneration for the miners ¡®fertility had caused the labor prices on this land to rise. but after zhao xu scanned the area, he realized something was off and couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at archbishop soz. that¡¯s right. Just as you thought, these dirty-faced players are the same as you. As he spoke, Archbishop soz sighed. although I¡¯m not sure who you players really belong to, it¡¯s obvious that the mine is too much. ¡°It¡¯s so many that it¡¯s crushing the last straw in the players ¡®hearts. Zhao Xu sighed after hearing this. Obviously, if these players were to be found out that they had been playing the game for an entire day and had only lowered their heads to dig holes, it would be extremely embarrassing. They might even be ridiculed as having objections. zhongxia, this mine entrance is your mine entrance. The person in charge is here as well. It¡¯s just right for him to bring you down. ¡°Waa?¡± The drooling White Dragon Serus finally could not help but say happily, ¡± it¡¯s pure Mithril? ¡± The person in charge of the Kuangqu, the Butler, also lowered his head and greeted them. At the same time, Archbishop soz handed over a document. this mine was previously managed by the church and belongs to the mage Association. It¡¯s just in time to hand it over to you. Zhongxia, you can take a look at it with the person in charge later. Zhao Xu immediately took the two pieces of sealed parchment paper. The gold-stamped words clearly indicated the mine area and the ownership of one of the mines. At this moment, Zhao Xu also remembered that this mine belonged to the wizard Association. They would keep 40% of the loot and hand over the rest. ¡°I¡¯ve never entered a Mithril mine before.¡± wang ningwei couldn¡¯t help but ask expectantly. similarly, zheng xinyun¡¯s eyes were also shining with anticipation at the prospect. Zhao Xu suddenly realized that he was just bringing a group of friends back on Earth to see a gold mine, and they would definitely be looking forward to it. He turned around and looked at Antonya, Wang Ningwei, Zheng xinyun, and Vivian. He suddenly felt a headache coming on. At this moment, the person in charge of the Kuangqu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Then, everyone will come down with me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xu nodded in response and asked, ¡± ¡°Nothing strange happened recently, right?¡± ¡°Strange?¡± The person in charge of the Kuangqu could not help but mumble to himself, ¡± there¡¯s usually no big problem. ¡°But there have been strange things happening in the Kuangqu recently.¡± Chapter 513 ? 513 Monthly production of ten thousand gold, divine artifact materials ¡°Strange things?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice as he looked at Ted, who was in charge of the Kuangqu. Because the composition of the entire silver Kuangqu was very complicated, many of the mines weren¡¯t like mine 36 that Zhao Xu owned, which was completely monopolized by a single person. Many of the mines could be controlled by several large families, and the players were only involved in a small number of them. most of them were involved in the work of ore processing, refining, and selling, and their professional and technical skills related to ore had improved a lot. The entire Kuangqu looked like it had less than 100 entrances, but if one were to trace the origins of each family, they could even take in the entire Alliance. This was the key to Starfall town¡¯s overall situation, and the reason why Winterfell didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. In his previous life, this Mr. Ted had met Zhao Xu a few times. But he was also a person who knew how to do things. By the time Zhao Xu was promoted to the town¡¯s management level, the other party had already successfully climbed up to the higher-up city of Olu. Now that the other party mentioned it to him, the mine owner, in front of everyone, he naturally had ulterior motives. zhao xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to use a beguiling spell in public to identify this person in charge of the Kuangqu, so before he could say anything, he just waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s report it according to the procedure.¡± Hearing this, Ted¡¯s face stiffened slightly. He looked at the smile on Mr. Zhongxia¡¯s companion¡¯s face and was a little puzzled. Weren¡¯t players supposed to be warm-hearted people? As long as the people of Arthur mentioned a problem, these players would rush forward with passion? ¡°Mr. Ted?¡± Zhao Xu gently lifted his staff and pointed in the direction of the cave. If he wasn¡¯t wearing a robe, he would have looked like a gentleman who followed ancient customs. Ted, the person in charge, also came over. He quickly bent over and raised his hand to signal Zhao Xu and the others to go to mine 36. The players who were squatting at the entrance of the mine with grass in their mouths were amazed. little six, can you hear what they are saying with your lip reading and listening skill? ¡± The player called little six was covered in gray ore slag and was even carrying a pick in his hand. He said, ¡± Ted the big-tailed Wolf mentioned the strange things that happened in the Kuangqu recently, but the new big brother didn¡¯t take it and asked him to report it to the higher-ups. ¡°Who is this person? This Ted usually acts all high and mighty, bowing and scraping to the higher-ups of winter city and ordering US players around. His head is almost touching the ground.¡± at this time, another warrior, who was also covered in dust from the work, walked over and said, ¡± ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t you guys always want to see it? This Big Shot is the number one player in the entire server.¡± d * mn, I vaguely heard that name just now, but I wasn¡¯t sure. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Little six also exclaimed, ¡± I heard that he was appointed to Starfall town. I didn¡¯t expect it to really come true. ¡°Yeah, we players are getting more and more involved in this game.¡± the warrior from earlier sighed. ¡°then what is he doing here? Shouldn¡¯t we go to the mage Association¡¯s base? I still want to go there and make a living.¡± ¡°The Association of mages has mine number 48 here. Shouldn¡¯t you take a look at your own assets before you go to the unit? Look at the people behind him, they¡¯re probably the association¡¯s members. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s quite a number of beautiful women.¡± ¡°But they¡¯re going in the wrong direction.¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± the warrior beside him also felt that it was a little inexplicable. ¡°Ha, others are here to look at the mine, while we are here to mine. It was just like how they were the owners of a commercial building and they were the construction team. People will laugh at us if they know about this. We both play games, mine, and do hard labor every day.¡± little six complained. ¡°Some of the investors have invested millions into the game, but look at the water. If you¡¯re not convinced, you can take your dagger and kill monsters in the wild. That way, you¡¯ll earn money faster.¡± you don¡¯t say. How can fighting monsters be safer than mining? my weapons and armor don¡¯t have to be damaged, and I don¡¯t have to wait for a healer to heal my health. Recently, my professional (miner) skill has improved a lot. A player was unconvinced. forget it. After I finish this week¡¯s mining and save up enough money to buy a two-handed greatsword, I¡¯ll go out and take an adventure. I¡¯m almost wasted from mining here every day. The warrior complained, ¡°if those civilians can¡¯t defeat the monsters, mining is their last resort. We players are holding weapons, how can we be so cowardly?¡± This group of resting players immediately began to debate whether mining was worth it, and their voices gradually increased. Zhao Xu, who had walked away, naturally didn¡¯t hear it. In fact, after transmigrating, the number of people who still dared to go out and take risks had decreased by a lot. to be able to mine and live well was the choice of most people. The life of an adventurer was like this. Before they accumulated to a certain level, even fighting with a Goblin was an act of licking blood from the blade. Therefore, after all the Lifestones disappeared after transmigrating, and they could no longer register a new account like in the game, many people lost the ¡± courage ¡°. On the other side, everyone followed the person in charge into the mine and slowly walked down the tracks beside the lead rails. Under the dim light on the wall, everyone¡¯s figures were a little vague. Zheng xinyun was also close to Wang Ningwei. Meanwhile, Zhao Xu was thinking about his plans to develop the production of Starfall town. He had also managed to turn a solo game into a farming game with great difficulty. So when Ted, the person in charge, mentioned something strange, he didn¡¯t respond at all. He was here to produce and manage forces, not to work and do tasks. Arthur didn¡¯t have a fixed ¡± Mission ¡°, so the ¡± mission reward ¡± was a question mark. every week, there would be an uproar in the forum about players killing their employers because they could not get paid. However, even if these players had a reason to sympathize with them, they would still be hunted down by the city guards and would have to run for their lives or cancel their accounts. So, before he could determine the risks and benefits of something, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t rashly take on this ¡± problem. if he solved it while he was at it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of it. Although number 36 and number 48 belonged to the Sorcerer¡¯s Association, there were hundreds of other mines that were not related to him at all. Zhao Xu had already realized from the ancient elemental temple beneath fallen star Lake that fallen star Lake wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought it would be, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything about strange things. Unless he really couldn¡¯t solve the problem later on, then he, the boss behind the scenes, would need to take action and control the situation. This was the responsibility that came from his ¡± sovereignty. ¡°Why are there only dark mounds?¡± Zheng xinyun could not help but ask in surprise when she saw that everything in front of her was not as shiny as she had imagined. Or rather, the only one with a silver light was Vivian, who came down in full armor. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at Zheng xinyun. what did you imagine a Mithril mine to be like? ¡± ¡°It means to dig out silver from a mine.¡± Zheng xinyun¡¯s answer was also very simple. Her head was slightly tilted, and she looked confused. actually, mining is to mine these primary ores and then extract the silver. The reason why these are Mithril ores is that they have a much higher content of Mithril. Ted explained. He then greeted the person in charge of mine 36, Lai si. Compared to Ted¡¯s fair and clean face, rice, who was hired by Zhao Xu, was more of a burly man. His face was full of stubbles and his stomach was full of fat. ¡°We pay our respects to you, Archbishop soz.¡± When Lai si saw the crowd, his first reaction was to greet soz. Obviously, he was a devout believer of the goddess of magic. It was for this reason that he was assigned to manage the mine. Archbishop soz also started introducing the two of them to Zhao Xu. When he first heard Zhao Xu¡¯s identity as the mine owner, rice just nodded silently. But when he heard that zhongxia was also a believer of the goddess and was even blessed by the goddess, the big man Lai si immediately became very friendly towards Zhao Xu. Lai si walked in front and explained the details of the mine as well as the monthly excavation and the distribution of manpower. only then did archbishop soz quietly come over to zhao xu and say in a low voice, ¡± Lai SI¡¯s daughter fell seriously ill because of the cold wind and was blessed by the goddess. She was saved by a priest, so her family is devout believers of the goddess. ¡°Ever since I took over the parish, their family would take a day out of the month to come to the church to help out. He¡¯s someone you can trust.¡± Zhao Xu nodded to show that he understood. This was the person that soz had handed over to him, and he felt a little emotional. For ordinary people, they did not have a preconceived notion since they had not received systematic education. He wouldn¡¯t think about what he wanted, what he would do, or what he believed in. It was very likely that the gods had done them a favor, so they would offer their faith and serve the gods. As for the doctrine, he would naturally have to slowly understand and experience it later. this was even more so in the northern lands, where the people were quite valiant. At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at Zheng xinyun. he had realized that instead of using wealth to win over people and using immortal achievements to subdue them, he could easily and quickly consolidate a force by using the path of ¡± faith. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing,¡± At this time, lys let the loud voice say, ¡± after the players conquered fallen star Town and executed the mine owners who sold slaves to mine, they actually seized a portion of their shares. As for the mines that previously belonged to the nobles of winter city and the Alliance, they still remained the same. so, this mine, which was obtained from the original Allied mine owners, had an average production. I don¡¯t know why, but after the battle of fallen star Lake, its Mithril production suddenly rose sharply, and it topped the list of all the mines. As he said this, he looked at Zhao Xu in surprise as if he was sighing for this zhongxia, who was also a believer of the goddess. ¡°How much is that?¡± Therus the White Dragon asked with concern, while Vivian sized up the White Dragon who was a little hot-headed, ready to attack at any time. In response, Lai si looked at zhongxia. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide,¡± Zhao Xu said. At this time, there were still many miners in the mine carrying the crushed silver ore to the top, but when they passed by, they pricked up their ears to listen to the conversation. It was as if they were looking forward to shocking gossip. it used to be less than 2000 gold coins a month, but now it¡¯s about 50000 gold coins a month. The production rate may continue to increase in the future. Lai si said in disbelief. Everyone present, including the players pushing the cart, could not help but gasp. However, when he thought about how he could only earn slightly more than five silver coins a day from mining, he almost could not breathe. Sure enough, the wealth that the capitalists, who controlled the resources of production, could earn was not the same as the wealth that they, who relied on their own hands, could earn. Zheng xinyun was also a little surprised. you can earn so much money? ¡± She had secretly used her pocket money to exchange for in-game gold coins to buy equipment, so she knew the current exchange price. A monthly income of 50000 gold coins was more than the lifetime efforts of countless people. When the White Dragon heard this, he drooled even more, as if he was already fantasizing how he would use these gold coins to set up his own nest. ¡°So exaggerated?¡± Wang Ningwei couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. ¡°You¡¯re quite a prodigal.¡± Suddenly, Antonya sent a telepathic message to Zhao Xu and started whispering to him with her back to everyone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. ¡°This mine can produce so much Mithril, you must have used some means. Otherwise, with the merits of the fallen star Lake, soz wouldn¡¯t have been able to help you get this mine even if he had to give up his old face.¡± ¡°Yes, I put a Mithril crystal at the bottom. Is there a problem?¡± he asked. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused. He seemed to have realized something. ¡°You exchanged a good material for making a divine artifact for gold coins. What do you think?¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache a little. So that¡¯s how it is. That Jade Star Master Frank is already a ninth-circle sorcerer, why is he still so ignorant? However, he immediately calmed down. ¡°Eh? Although it¡¯s been in there for some time, if you regret it, I can take it out for you.¡± Antonya suggested. ¡°Forget it,¡± he said. Zhao Xu shook his head. ¡°No one can guarantee that they won¡¯t die in a hundred years. Whether it¡¯s an accident or tomorrow, it¡¯s hard to say who¡¯ll come first, so let¡¯s just leave this mine.¡± zhao xu¡¯s gaze was deep. after he looked past zheng xinyun, he looked at the wall of the mine that had been dug up and filled with holes. ¡± even if my family can¡¯t keep it, they can use that contract to exchange for something. it¡¯s at least some real estate. ¡± Chapter 514 ? 514 Chapter 513-spreading fear After that, Zhao Xu and the others followed rice and Ted, who were in charge of the mines, and went around mine 36, which he owned, and mine 48, which was under the jurisdiction of the Association. They met all the miners and even the management of these two key mines and got to know each other. Then, everyone returned to the city. They went back to the place where Zhao Xu and Zheng xinyun had stayed in his previous life. It was also the new base of the fallen star town¡¯s wizard Association. Other than the crowd of nosy players who wanted to see the number one player in Arthur, the authorities of Starfall town also came. They needed to confirm the title deed in his hand and clarify the construction process of the Association¡¯s base. Zhao Xu also saw a lot of familiar faces among the players in the management level. They were basically the ones who had organized the resistance Alliance from behind the scenes. Their current position was the result of the resources they had invested in. When the players had broken into Starfall town, they had hung the mine owners who had participated in the slave trade one by one. At the same time, they had punished a series of people in power, starting from the mayor. Naturally, the entire management had been emptied out, giving the players a chance to occupy it. As long as these people in power could survive until the moment earth transmigrated, most of them would be promoted to higher levels or return to Earth to get more important positions. After more than a month of working together, Starfall town had returned to its original calm. Mr. Zhongxia, this is the ¡®demolition permit¡¯ and ¡®construction permit¡¯ proof. The mayor, Lawrence, was a wise old man who had been transferred from winter city. In two years, he would be going back to enjoy his old age. The reason why he was able to make it back to the mountains was that the previous incident had caused too much of a ruckus, so he, the old town mayor from ten years ago, had to come out to suppress the situation. ¡°thank you,¡± he said. Zhao Xu nodded his head slightly to express his gratitude. He still had a lot of respect for the mayor, who had been driven away by the mine owners because he refused to join in the dirty work. at this time, he flipped through the documents in his hand and found that there were other documents such as ¡°tax exemption,¡±¡±city appearance inspection exemption,¡±¡±city management exemption,¡± and so on. the duration of the construction was expected to last for three months. after all, he couldn¡¯t stay here 24 hours a day. these documents were meant to deal with the various departments in the town. However, Zhao Xu had another identity at the moment, and he didn¡¯t need it. ¡°Take it and see.¡± Zhao Xu handed the documents to Wang Ningwei. you¡¯ll need them in the future. ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Ningwei was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to build a tall Wizard Tower in the center of a Big Town? The process of building a Wizard Tower is similar to today¡¯s. These are the documents you need to prepare.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but tease him. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Wang Ningwei suddenly asked in a shy voice. She didn¡¯t expect that the most secretive fantasy in her heart would be exposed by Zhao Xu. This was also the reason why she had been so determined to become a wizard in the first place. The tall Mage Tower that reached into the clouds and was located at the center of all the buildings was one of the dreams of this young girl. She had even come up with a name like ¡± imaginary traps ¡°. Zhao Xu just grinned and didn¡¯t explain. In his previous life, in the capital of earth, ya Nan, the entire city was like a piece of gossip. The buildings spread out in circles, and in the center stood Wang Ningwei¡¯s Wizard Tower. At first, he thought it was Wang Ningwei¡¯s way of showing that she was the one who stood by her words among the forces on earth. Only now did he know that this was the explosion of a young girl¡¯s Chuunibyou soul. He now suspected that the layout of the capital cities of the forces on earth in his previous life was something that Wang Ningwei had casually drawn in her fantasy. ¡°But come on, Mr. Zhongxia.¡± At this moment, the mayor suddenly bowed to Zhao Xu and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have a favor to ask of you. ¡°Speak.¡± After Zhao Xu finished speaking, his companions, who had been observing the layout of the nearby buildings, all turned their attention back to him. Archbishop soz, on the other hand, continued to lower his head, as if he was praying to the goddess. Antonya glanced at it but didn¡¯t continue cleaning it. Instead, she kept looking at the well in the courtyard, as if she was very interested in it. And the people behind Mayor Lawrence were all looking at Zhao Xu with anticipation and wariness in their eyes. It was the same for both the players and the residents of Arthur. It formed a clear boundary with Zhao Xu¡¯s side. Zhao Xu had thought that it was because of Archbishop soz that the mayor was so cooperative and easy to talk to, and that he had even prepared a series of documents for him in advance. One must know that other than being ¡°mysterious ¡°, mages were also often accompanied by the reputation of¡± fear. The players were fine, but the ordinary townspeople were extremely afraid of the magic buildings. They were afraid that a demon with bat wings would run out of the buildings, or that a fireball would come out of the window one day and fall into the residential area. That was why Zhao Xu had chosen this area as the location for his ¡°Association. other than the houses on the outer perimeter that had to be moved, this area would also be sealed off if there was nothing going on. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, didn¡¯t you get the ¡®sovereignty¡¯ from commander donder?¡± Lawrence asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. however, the power system of the Alliance is half-feudal and half-autonomous, right? just because I have the ¡®sovereignty¡¯ of this area, as well as the entire Starfall Lake and the Kuangqu, doesn¡¯t mean that I can do whatever I want. You don¡¯t have to worry about that, do you? ¡± In some completely feudalistic countries, suzerains controlled the sky, the earth, and the air. Other than theocracy, they basically had complete control over everything else. Although it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as the legendary ¡± right to the first night, ¡± basically, from tax collection to conscription, everything was decided by the Lord. the reason why the alliance was not an empire or a duchy was that it was semi-autonomous. it could be considered a co-governance between the elites and the nobles, so the power of the ¡± sovereign ¡± was greatly limited. For example, in the management of a town, the Lord would have a seat in the decision-making level. He even had the ¡°right to discuss matters¡± in winter city, and had the right to participate in some large-scale meetings. Donder¡¯s ¡± sovereignty ¡± was actually allowing Zhao Xu to rise to the top of the hierarchy in winter city! In terms of tax, he would also get a certain share of the revenue, which was the most cost-effective part of this ¡± sovereignty. in starfall town, a place that produced silver mines, it was even more valuable. More importantly, his own Chamber of Commerce had obtained the natural power of ¡± tax reduction and exemption. sometimes, he could even easily defeat other Chambers of Commerce by making good use of this. The Alliance¡¯s ¡± sovereignty ¡± essentially corresponded to ¡± land, ¡± and the duration was also divided into ¡± temporary ¡± and ¡± permanent ¡°. The temporary rule would last for 10 years. Once it expired, the land would be taken back to the Alliance and rewarded for their contributions. As for perpetuity, there was no time limit. The ones who had perpetuous territories were the nobles of the Alliance. For example, commander donder had been given a ¡± temporary ¡± piece of land by the Alliance because he had been promoted to a commander. The part of Starfall town that Zhao Xu had obtained was also part of that piece of land. At this moment, Mayor Lawrence lowered his head even more, as if he was about to kneel. our town¡¯s management has discussed it and we still hope that Mr. Zhongxia will put your focus on the Association and not interfere with the town¡¯s management in the short term. but don¡¯t worry, we will definitely prepare your share of your personal tax. We will not delay. As soon as she said this, Zhao Xu¡¯s friends, like Wang Ningwei, couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The White Dragon was about to start cursing at Zhao Xu, but when Zhao Xu glanced back at it, it immediately closed its mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not mine. I don¡¯t want it even if you give it to me, including your current position as Mayor.¡± Zhao Xu scanned the people in front of him and saw that their expressions were already a little stiff. ¡°But if that item is mine, then no one can take it away.¡± He said in a powerful voice. As for the second half of the sentence, ¡± except for Antonya. then there was no need to say it. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia.¡± At this moment, a high-level player, ¡± Hu Ke, ¡± who was previously in the resistance Alliance, rashly walked up and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, we can use a certain amount of property to exchange for it. As he spoke, his eyes revealed his confidence. including the money in the real world, that¡¯s fine too. This was because it was a rare opportunity for the number one player, zhongxia, to come into contact with him. Most of the high-ranking players in Starfall town had taken this opportunity to come and fill the empty courtyard. Most of them looked at Mr. Zhongxia with surprise. He was originally very easy-going, but he suddenly became extremely serious. ¡°There¡¯s a saying on earth that what can¡¯t be taken back with fists may not be taken back with words.¡± As Zhao Xu spoke, he suddenly threw a gold coin into the air. [ technique: concealed casting! ] [ silence ]: magic! By using the instant he flicked the coin, Zhao Xu used the ¡± technique ¡± that he had painstakingly studied to cover up any traces of him casting the spell. ¡°Oh,¡± In an instant, the gold coin that had been sent flying in the air fell back down in a straight line and returned to Zhao Xu¡¯s hand. ¡°Fear!¡± Zhao Xu shouted out in Arthur¡¯s lingua franca, but he didn¡¯t say a single word. The players who were close enough to hear it almost laughed out loud. They wondered if the other party thought that they could use divine powers, and that they could just shout their names when they cast spells. However, in the next second, his expression changed drastically, and he immediately covered his chest with his hand. This spell had an area of effect of 10 meters. It was a level 3 poet and Level 4 mage spell. It suddenly burst out and enveloped everyone in the field. [ adventurer xxx, your will immunity has failed, you are in a state of fear (tremble)! ] In an instant, countless people¡¯s dynamic bars popped up with this cold prompt. The town¡¯s higher-ups, who had been expecting zhongxia to give in, suddenly felt fear from the depths of their hearts. ¡°bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of something falling to the ground could be heard. The people who had been hit by the ¡± art of fear ¡± couldn¡¯t even hold the things in their hands steadily. They were in a state of ¡± trembling ¡°. At this moment, even if they wanted to wave the swords in their hands, they would not be able to perform well due to the fear in their hearts. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even say much. It was just as he had said, there was no point in talking. Therefore, he showed the power of his ¡± speaking ¡± to the mayor and the others. In particular, the mayor, Lawrence, who bore the brunt of the attack, kept swallowing his saliva. Having been oppressed by the Dragon¡¯s might effect before, he had seen a similar effect. The fear in his heart was awakened again. His legs were shaking, and he didn¡¯t dare to move at all. Only attacking their spirit without causing any actual damage was the way mage zhongxia was using peaceful means before resorting to force. Even if the other party increased the amount, with the accumulation of fear itself, they would rise from the first level of ¡± trembling ¡± to the second level of ¡± fear ¡± and even the third level of ¡± panic. Once they reached the third level, it was easy for them to have an emotional breakdown and act like they had gone crazy. They would not be able to face anything and would panic. A small number of players were under the protection of the gods. Although they were not completely trembling like the people of Arthur, they were not much better off. In that state just now, it was as if someone was pressing down on their heads forcefully, and terrifying images even flashed through their minds. ¡°damn it, how did he cast the spell? I didn¡¯t even see it. ¡± fear effect, the most intuitive estimate is the 4th circle arcane fear. Another player explained. but no one passed the test. Isn¡¯t this too much? ¡± ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re so embarrassing. So many people had come, but they had not even made a move and had already withdrawn. Zhao Xu looked at the mayor, Lawrence, kindly and said frankly, ¡± ¡°I think I should be able to prove it. I¡¯m qualified to change your minds now, right?¡± Chapter 515 ? 515 The mysterious organization, the shadow curtain ¡°Did you find out?¡± A Druid player wearing a tight suit of raw leather armor sat by a wooden table on a covered bridge on the street, communicating with several of his companions around him. As time passed, the players who initially chose the Druid class recommended by their talent slowly moved from the forest to the city. The mysterious beings who worshipped nature and had power that came from nature and could control the power of the Furious storm and the rising sun, as well as the wild beasts in the forest, began to show their power to the players in other towns. Slowly, the Druid class, which could transform into ferocious animals to fight, bring animal companions, and cast divine spells to participate in the battle, became more and more popular in the forum. The half-orc barbarian player sitting next to the Druid player laughed cruelly, unable to hide the fangs protruding from his mouth. I¡¯ve just found out that the Midsummer mage used a mysterious ability without leaving any traces behind. It immediately caused all the high-ranking officials of Starfall town to fall into a state of fear. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll dare to challenge that number one person again in the near future.¡± The half-orc player couldn¡¯t hide his contempt, and as he spoke, he fumbled for the exquisite giant axe at his waist. The blood groove on the body of the axe was already dark red. It was obvious that he had tried a lot of blood. ¡°Is that so?¡± The Druid player¡¯s tone was filled with surprise. those higher-ups aren¡¯t ordinary people who have never been exposed to magic. It¡¯s impossible that they don¡¯t know if they¡¯re casting a spell. fear is most likely a level 4 spell, fear, which matches the opponent¡¯s level 7 identity. If he wants to cast it silently, he¡¯ll need to pair it with the specialties ¡®Silent Spell¡¯ and ¡®fixed spell¡¯. If he wants to cast it, he¡¯ll have to use a level 6 spell slot. It¡¯s impossible. but if you use a Supreme magic staff or something, you can only match one with no specialty. You can¡¯t match two. The Druid player then stared at the half-orc barbarian player and asked, ¡°did the other party carry anything?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± The Barbarian player was staring at the teahouse owner¡¯s hot body. ¡°Ha, men.¡± The Druid player said in disdain. The Barbarian player turned around and said, ¡°you Druids only worship nature and are bound by traditional oaths. You just don¡¯t use metal weapons. There¡¯s no such thing as not getting close to women. However, the Druid that the organization had sent to help him did not respond and continued to lower his head. She hid her entire figure in the cloak and did not answer his question. The Barbarian player was also asking for a snub, so he turned his face to the side. However, his third partner sitting at this table was like a corpse from the beginning. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he could barely hear his breathing, he would have thought that something had happened. this made the barbarian players wonder where this organization found so many strange candidates. This dilemma even made him unable to watch the performance of the Bard on the covered bridge. The other party was singing a heroic epic at the moment. it¡¯s indeed very interesting. Let me go and probe his background. The third person who had been silent all this time suddenly stood up. At this moment, he was wearing a pure black cloak. The covered bridge of Starfall town could be said to be the most lively place on normal days. Many fledgling poets would choose to perform their talents here and test their talents through the applause of the audience. Gradually, the surrounding businesses started to operate around this area, and the open-air teahouse that the three of them were sitting in also emerged. The three of them had chosen this place because the information from the grapevine here was extremely well-informed. ¡°don¡¯t be rash.¡± It was the Barbarian, who was supposed to be the most violent and impulsive, who stopped his companion¡¯s actions. the other party is the number one player in Arthur, so you can¡¯t act on your own. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not your subordinate. Besides, you¡¯re just a rookie, you don¡¯t even realize the greatness of the organization.¡± The black-robed man¡¯s posture was so good that it scared the Barbarian who was not much shorter than him. He then turned around and left, slowly disappearing into the crowd on the covered bridge. what¡¯s there to be proud of? if I didn¡¯t know better, I would have thought that it was a zombie. The Barbarian cursed. ¡°It¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s definitely not a zombie. Have you ever seen a zombie with intelligence?¡± The Druid sitting across from him shook his head. I just vaguely felt that something was wrong. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. Whether you Druids are good or evil, you also hate those unnatural things, such as monsters and undead creatures. Now that we¡¯re in the same team, it¡¯s better to avoid trouble. You¡¯re not a true Druid.¡± The Barbarian player laughed and mocked. ¡°You know quite a lot. You don¡¯t seem like a half-orc barbarian player.¡± The Druid player¡¯s tone was still cold. that goes without saying. My strongest ability is to play dumb and then trick people. The Barbarian player couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. compared to the intelligence attribute that my half-orc race has weakened, it doesn¡¯t affect the real intelligence of US players. Those players who obviously can¡¯t use it but still add 10 points to intelligence are really stupid. What¡¯s the point of doing it just for the extra skill points that intelligence brings?¡± After joking around for a while, the Barbarian player locked his eyes on the Druid in front of him. No. one of us is an elf, and the other is a half-orc, a race of natural enemies. We can sit here and talk because we are both humans. We don¡¯t care about this kind of Bullsh * t logic. but the job class is different. It¡¯s chosen according to one¡¯s nature, especially for priests and Druids, which have high requirements. ¡°Most of you Druids don¡¯t even believe in the gods. By right, you would only join the internal secret sects. They don¡¯t even make a move when they see what seems to be undead creatures.¡± as he spoke, the barbarian couldn¡¯t help but reach for the giant axe at his waist, as if he was going to swing the axe to chop someone up and then escape calmly. ¡°ha.¡± it¡¯s because the cult I¡¯m in has some unspoken principles with the organization. we firmly believe that short-term sacrifices are for a longer peace. Flames of War are everywhere, and the scorched earth is the nutrients for the growth of trees in the future. As the Druid said this, he gently pulled away his hood, revealing the mysterious tattoo on his face. The Barbarian player could not even close his jaw. f * ck, it¡¯s actually that crazy sect. As a player, you can actually be accepted. ¡°Crazy, this is all crazy.¡± The Barbarian player could not help but shake his head. However, his gaze could not help but look at the area that had been sealed off in the distance, preparing to build the future wizard Association tower. he couldn¡¯t help but guess. everyone¡¯s background was so valiant, could that black-robed man really succeed? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- the night was dark, and the house that they had decided to demolish and rebuild wasn¡¯t inhabitable, so most of the members of zhao xu¡¯s team were arranged to stay in the hotel next door. As for the players, most of them went offline on the spot, so they did not have to worry about having too many residences. Zhao Xu was still standing in the middle of the courtyard, and he was under the cool moonlight as he thought about the blueprints of the building in his mind. He was thinking about where he still needed to repair. He paced back and forth in the courtyard, not even caring about anything else. He just kept thinking. The White Dragon, who claimed to have stayed behind to protect him, was now sitting in a corner, snoring. after fooling around during the day and secretly casting ¡®art of fear¡¯ to suppress the leadership of starfall town, there was an endless stream of visitors in the afternoon, most of which came to teach or cooperate. ¡°Drip.¡± Suddenly, a slight noise caught Zhao Xu¡¯s attention. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and say, he saw a man in a black robe standing by the well, as if he was waiting for him. I came here because you brought an invitation from our organization. I hope you can join our organization. ¡°So, you better know what¡¯s good for you,¡± Chapter 516 ? 516 Fatal wooden stake When he heard this, Zhao Xu almost snapped out of his daze and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Player?¡± Otherwise, how could he be so familiar with using memes? ha, you actually associated me with you scums. You¡¯re really tarnishing my noble bloodline. The black-robed man opposite him said with a hint of anger, ¡°even though I object to this, I still have to submit to the will of the organization and recruit you maggots. When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Did you burn your brain during the transformation ritual?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Interesting,¡± he actually noticed my true identity? ¡± at this moment, the black-robed man said in surprise, and the corner of his clothes fluttered behind him. ¡°I¡¯m not blind,¡± Zhao Xu said. He looked around and found that in addition to the night wind blowing, there was also the snoring White Dragon who had not woken up. It was as if he had also given up on himself after signing a long-term labor agreement. During the day, the area within a few dozen meters of this area had been sealed off, and the residents had started to move away. Even if Zhao Xu shouted, the guards patrolling at night wouldn¡¯t be able to hear him unless they were singing very loud. it seemed like he had to do it himself. Zhao Xu shook his head. Ever since he came back with a bunch of people around him, he had become lazier. If he could use the power of the government to suppress someone, then he didn¡¯t want to waste his own energy. It was really boring to use spells to bully weaklings every day. ¡°Look at the moonlight in the sky.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly said, ¡°and look at what¡¯s under your feet?¡± At this moment, the black-robed man also came to a realization. it seems that your knowledge level is not low. To be able to retrieve it immediately, you really live up to your reputation. After Zhao Xu heard this, he grinned.¡¯If I tell you that I know all of your template numbers, you¡¯ll probably cry out in fear.¡¯ if that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t you submit to us even more? I can become such an immortal creature. If you make enough contributions to the organization, you¡¯ll also be qualified to receive this reward. I can even consider granting you this eternal glory. The black-robed man seemed to have realized that Zhao Xu was quite capable, and he started to mumble to himself. When Zhao Xu saw this, he said indifferently, ¡± you think it¡¯s so cool? but in reality, it¡¯s cutting off all paths ahead. ¡°But I¡¯m very curious, what exactly is your organization?¡± When the black-robed man heard this, his expression changed, ¡°it seems like I have to show you some of my skills and let you realize that even the strong need to be respected. Then, the black-robed man shouted and activated the mysterious power in his body. He turned into a floating cloud. Gaseous form! Zhao Xu immediately realized that this person had just cast a level 3 spell with the same name. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. As expected, an undead creature like a vampire who could be upgraded to level 8 had many abilities. The other party had been standing under the moonlight earlier, but there had been no sign of him at all, and that was why Zhao Xu had been able to see through him. even though it was very dark right now, zhao xu could still sense that the cloud of mist that the vampire had transformed into was slowly moving towards him. This was also Zhao Xu¡¯s first time encountering undead creatures like vampires, so he was more curious than anything else. He couldn¡¯t help but try to test out what he had just obtained when he was searching for the knowledge (religion) skill. Zhao Xu instantly took out the Holy emblem that gave him +1 level to necromancy. Usually, priests would take out their Holy emblems and use the power of the Holy emblems to activate their priest ability,¡¯dispel undead¡¯. But when Zhao Xu took it out, the vampire that had turned into a cloud and was about to get closer suddenly felt like it had hit a spring. Its cloud-like body immediately floated away from Zhao Xu and it didn¡¯t dare to get any closer. Although they couldn¡¯t be hurt, the Holy emblem and mirror could make vampires feel uncomfortable, making them unable to get close. In an instant, the vampire was removed from his gaseous state. Under the suppression of the Holy emblem, the cloak that was originally draped over his head also fell down, revealing a pale and bleeding face, and the fangs at the corners of his mouth were sharp and ferocious. ¡°see, knowledge is power.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡°even if you think that you¡¯ve become an ¡®immortal vampire¡¯, you still have to submit to the weaknesses of the template. ¡°i wonder if your organization has told you about this?¡± ¡°Hehe, you haven¡¯t even touched the corner of my clothes, and you¡¯re daydreaming about defeating me?¡± The vampire was also a little angry from embarrassment, and he looked at Zhao Xu as he spoke. suddenly, a sky full of bats appeared before his eyes. they were all densely packed together. these bats were all displaying their attacking characteristics, pouncing towards him to bite. After Zhao Xu tested out the power of the Holy emblem, he easily put it back into his pocket with his ¡± hand Kungfu ¡± skill. Then, he jumped up and easily dodged the attacks of the bats. Even those who followed him were blocked out by his force field Armor. Zhao Xu also noticed that the black-robed vampire in front of him had disappeared. In its place was a huge, ferocious bat, and it was flapping its wings wildly as it pounced at him. The other party had just used the child of the night ability to summon a swarm of bats and rats, and now he was using the ability to change his attitude. Zhao Xu was silently taking notes in his heart. At this moment, he was thinking more about this issue¡¯s ¡± vampire strategy guide post ¡°. Speaking of which, his Dongcheng Ling account had not updated a high-quality post for a long time. Ever since he had announced that his ID,¡¯Dongcheng zou¡¯, had come from his University¡¯s education website, Zhao Xu had been consciously controlling his exposure. And at the moment he was distracted, the ferocious bat also came face to face, ferociously baring its fangs and biting at him. but after zhao xu reached level 8, his defense was at an insane level. level 37 =10 basic +8 armor (great sage daoist robe) +4 shield (shield spell) +4 agility +2 luck (strength rune staff) +4 perception (monk belt) +5 natural defense (dragon skin spell) He didn¡¯t even need to put up any special protection, as ordinary monsters couldn¡¯t easily penetrate his defense. Since it couldn¡¯t hit Zhao Xu, the vampire naturally couldn¡¯t use its ¡± lifesteal ¡± ability that could absorb 1 to 4 points of Constitution, or its ¡± ability drain ¡± ability that could cause its level to drop by two levels. No matter how strong or off the charts one¡¯s ability was, the prerequisite was to hit the target. And with one pounce, the ferocious bat that had almost broken its teeth because of Zhao Xu¡¯s invisible armor was instantly bounced back and turned back into its original vampire form. at this moment, he was observing zhao xu with a very serious expression. ¡± you¡¯re not a normal player. there¡¯s something very wrong with you! ¡± ¡°Everyone else calls me the number one player. Where did you get the idea that I¡¯m just a normal player?¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± but you don¡¯t even have the ability to hurt me, so don¡¯t even think about turning me into a vampire. How are you going to give me the glory of eternal life? ¡± Vampires had the ability to create clones. The humanoid creatures or humanoid monsters killed by the vampire¡¯s ¡± energy absorption ¡± ability would be resurrected in the form of a weaker version of the vampire, ¡± vampire derivative ¡°, after one to four days after being buried. When the vitality was lower than 0 due to the vampire¡¯s attribute absorption ability, those with a life dice of 4 and below would be resurrected in the form of a derivative. As for creatures above Level-5, they would be resurrected in the form of ¡± vampires. However, these created clones or vampires would be controlled by the original vampire. Unless the number of life dice created was twice that of the vampire¡¯s, then free will would only be obtained. ¡°Hehe. You should never underestimate the abilities of us vampires!¡± The vampire suddenly shouted as he stared at Zhao Xu. Dominate ability! Vampires could use gaze attacks to destroy the will of their opponents, and from there, they could use the effect of ¡± dominate humans ¡± on their opponents. But Zhao Xu just shook his head and sighed. at the same time, his figure disappeared. In an instant, Zhao Xu threw a punch. Under his powerful attack, a wooden stake was thrust straight into the other party¡¯s chest. Chapter 517 ? 517 The pale dawn, the final doomsday ¡°Bang!¡± The vampire fell to the ground, his body stiff like a robot without a battery module. zhao xu looked at the white dragon that was still snoring on the side and threw the last wooden stake over in a huff. Based on Zhao Xu¡¯s current strength of more than 40 points, he could just throw it casually and even if a wooden door was blocking it, it would be easily destroyed by him. he was much stronger than ordinary people, or even most monsters at their peak. he could prove his dao with his strength. The White Dragon that was ¡± snoring ¡± suddenly tilted its body like a carp and dodged the wooden stake that was coming at it. then, with a ¡± bang ¡°, the wooden stake that was originally holding the tent in place hit the stone steps that were used as pillows. Wood and stone shattered, and the wood and stone fragments were all mixed together. This was also a Testament to how easy it was for Zhao Xu to throw it. ¡°Dragon kill!¡± The White Dragon Serus couldn¡¯t help but exclaim when he saw this power. Even if he relied on the excellent natural defensive armor brought by his dragon scales, he would probably not be able to withstand such a powerful attack. ¡°Since you¡¯re pretending to be asleep, why don¡¯t you come over?¡± Zhao Xu said. you have to know that although the Great White Dragon Serus is not afraid of these blood-sucking bat-like bugs, after killing the young ones, the old ones often come, which is also very annoying. Serus shook his head as if he was explaining his act of pretending to be asleep. as it spoke, it walked in front of the vampire and looked down at it. ¡°is this really a vampire? Other than its fangs, it doesn¡¯t seem to have anything special.¡± touch its skin. It¡¯s not ordinary skin. It¡¯s a full Level-6 natural defensive scale. zhao xu said, ¡°or you can just look at it with a mirror. the vampire mirror doesn¡¯t show itself.¡± out of kindness, the white dragon couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch the wooden stake that zhao xu had impaled into the man¡¯s heart. ¡°If you pull it out, you¡¯ll be responsible for catching it back later.¡± Zhao Xu warned when he saw that the other party was starting to get restless. Therus the White Dragon awkwardly retracted his hand. I remember nailing the vampires into the wooden stakes. Wouldn¡¯t they die? ¡± although vampires are weak, this race still has some ability. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to increase their combat level by 8 on the spot after turning into vampires. Zhao Xu said. vampires have fast healing abilities and can recover 5 health points per round. As Zhao Xu spoke, he organized his future post. even if you kill a vampire, the moment their health points go below zero, they¡¯ll transform back into their gaseous form. At that time, they¡¯ll also be completely immune to damage. The White Dragon Serus was usually just a Dragon and did not expect such an inside story. He could not help but sigh. then this vampire is invincible. No, I have to try to become a vampire Dragon too. ¡°Have you ever seen a non-human vampire?¡± Zhao Xu corrected him, ¡°only humanoid creatures or humanoid monsters can do that. Dragons like you don¡¯t have any connections at all. if it was a zombie dragon or a skeleton dragon, he might have a chance. If you have such a thought, I happen to have a staff that can help you fulfill your wish.¡± ¡°forget it, forget it. i¡¯m just joking. you don¡¯t understand the humor of our dragon race.¡± The White Dragon Serus begged for mercy. It seemed to have recalled the skeleton Dragons that it had seen before, which were the shame of the Dragon Ball. When he saw that Serus was listening to him, Zhao Xu agreed and continued to explain, ¡°but this ability of theirs isn¡¯t that invincible. After the vampire¡¯s health points hit zero, they have to return to their coffins within two hours, or they¡¯ll be destroyed. ¡°Then why are you inserting the nail in now?¡± it¡¯s a way to restrain vampires. If I had thrown a fireball just now, even if the maximum damage could kill the opponent instantly, the vampire would have turned into gas and escaped the moment his health points reached zero. ¡°There are a few ways to kill a vampire. Stabbing it into a wooden stake is one of them. It can kill him directly, but once the vampire is pulled out, he will be resurrected.¡± Zhao Xu explained. ¡°The remaining method is to bask in the sun or wash it with running water.¡± Zhao Xu said. At this time, the White Dragon Serus also nodded suddenly. I seem to have some impression of this. Sunlight can confuse vampires. If they can¡¯t escape the sunlight, they will be destroyed. ¡°As for the flowing water?¡± At this moment, the White Dragon also realized the employer in front of him for the next ten years. In terms of knowledge, no matter how Zhao Xu looked at it, it seemed to have a deep understanding of it, so it quickly started to learn. Zhao Xu was naturally happy to teach her, so he immediately explained, ¡± vampires can¡¯t go through water unless they take a boat or put it in a coffin and get carried over. So as long as it is placed in the water, it will lose a third of its health every round until it is completely destroyed.¡± Then, Zhao Xu instructed, ¡± tie him up and arrange for him to have the flowing water Illumination Package. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that it would change shape when its HP is below zero?¡± The White Dragon Serus was surprised. soaking it in running water will cause it to lose a third of its body every round. By the third round, it will be dead. Zhao Xu explained. ¡°Come, tie it up, carry it into the room, and hang it up.¡± zhao xu ordered. ¡°Ah?¡± The White Dragon Serus had thought that they would have to go to the nearest River next. How could he have expected this? It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be more convenient for me to use daylight and other means in the room to create a high-intensity sunlight environment. At the same time, I can also use the level four spell ¡®illusion¡¯ to forge a stream. after I pull out the wooden stake, I¡¯ll be under three death threats. I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°Ah, where did the third one come from?¡± The White Dragon was surprised. zhao xu said calmly, ¡°chop off his head and pour the holy water into his mouth.¡± ¡°F * ck, speaking of ruthlessness, you humans are the best.¡± The White Dragon Serus sighed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª It was not until the latter half of the night, when the three blood moons in the sky had climbed to the highest point, that the White Dragon Serus, panting and carrying a heavy Warhammer, came out of a shabby room that had been in disrepair for a long time. after transforming into a human, he was obviously a little exhausted. ¡± this vampire¡¯s mouth is really tight, but didn¡¯t your lord white dragon still manage to get the information out? ¡± Zhao Xu, who had been watching from the side and hadn¡¯t done anything himself, continued to look indifferent. Looking at the White Dragon panting, he explained, ¡± that vampire was also created by a higher-ranked vampire. Once we kill the vampire one rank above it, the lower-ranked vampires will also be destroyed. It naturally has to keep it a secret. no wonder. This stupid vampire is obviously in trouble, but he still confidently said that he will give you eternal life. Doesn¡¯t that mean that you will become a vampire and have to protect it for the rest of your life? ¡± the white dragon immediately cursed, ¡± f * ck me! i have to worship an ancestor in order to live forever. i¡¯m not doing that. ¡± ¡°It should be master.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± only if it has enslaved more than one target will it have a chance to release the quota and no longer be enslaved. In the end, Zhao Xu still shook his head. it¡¯s just that it obviously increased his strength by eight levels and brought about the possibility of eternal life. It made him lose his mind and he lost himself. Becoming an undead creature was naturally the fastest way to achieve ¡± alternative immortality. however, skeletons and zombies were fools without intelligence, so they were naturally not considered by those who desired eternal life. And to become a powerful undead with intelligence like the Lich, one had to be a level 11 mage. in contrast, the ¡± vampires ¡± that had all kinds of powerful power and eternal life, and could even create vassals, undoubtedly gave people a sense of ¡± illusory ¡± power. ¡°Ha.¡± The White Dragon Serus also sat on the well at this time. although its abilities are ordinary, it can¡¯t stand the importance of the organization behind it. As it spoke, it finally looked at Zhao Xu with a worried expression. this is the most mysterious organization in Arthur, the pale dawn. although that vampire is probably only at the periphery and not even at the core. But no matter what, this means that you¡¯ve entered the sights of this mysterious organization.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve heard of it?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. ¡°My Lord, I heard that ancient dragon brag about it before. That organization once sent people to visit the ice plains mountain range. It was just that the ancient dragon had just lost a batch of treasures, so he didn¡¯t have the heart to participate in it. ¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything about this. In fact, he knew the existence of this organization better than anyone else. However, he did not expect that this organization would reveal itself so quickly before the players had even transmigrated. For example, the wizard Association that Zhao Xu belonged to was, strictly speaking, an Association that was mainly made up of humans and Wizards who lived in the Prime Material Plane. The pale dawn, on the other hand, was a huge organization that spanned many species and planes. This organization believed and advocated that Arthur would eventually usher in the ¡± final apocalypse ¡± where everything would be destroyed. As for the members of the organization, whether their mission was to prepare for the ¡± apocalypse ¡± or to preserve their strength to survive the ¡± apocalypse ¡°, no one knew. The reason why Zhao Xu knew about this was because cui Lu had joined this organization in his previous life. In fact, everyone even suspected that the reason why she was able to become so powerful so quickly was because of this organization. It was probably around this time that cui Lu was included in the investigation when the other party¡¯s organization intervened in Starfall town. But in this life, after Zhao Xu read a lot of books on the floating city, he had a much better understanding of this organization. It was a powerful organization with many legendary Masters behind it, and even gods. For people like cui Lu, he had a good relationship with her in his previous life, and that was how Zhao Xu found out that she had joined this organization by chance. Among the players and even the residents of Arthur, it was unknown how many ¡± secret members ¡± there were in this huge and mysterious organization. This was especially so when he had just heard Antonya mention the legend of Arthur¡¯s ¡± destruction ¡± not long ago. It was a certain idea of this ¡°organization¡± that matched with it! Chapter 518 ? 518 A Level-8 ability, a new storm After midnight, Zhao Xu and Serus still couldn¡¯t resist their sleepiness. They secretly cleaned up the room where they had just been interrogated and washed away the ashes that the vampire had turned into. Then, they went back to the hotel next door to sleep. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were already starting to look like they were going to roll up. however, he still splashed some water on his face to wake himself up. then, he sat back in the hotel room that would be his living place for a while. Ever since he¡¯d received the ¡± Howard¡¯s luxurious bedding ¡± from Antonya, he¡¯d been able to sleep for an hour on the bedding every two days, which was equivalent to eight hours of rest. it was just that everyone hadn¡¯t transmigrated yet, so they couldn¡¯t really help zhao xu¡¯s physical body recover on earth. It was barely passable in the game, and it wouldn¡¯t affect his spell recovery time the next day. Zhao Xu was sitting in front of his desk. There was a roll of blank goatskin in front of him, and there was a goose feather pen hanging on the ink bottle in front of him. The oil lamp on the table slowly scattered the warm light, dyeing the alchemy tool set, magic material bag, and thick stack of magic books in a smoky yellow color. In the middle of the night, other than the faint snoring and the rustling of leaves outside the window, there were also the occasional pitter-patter sounds coming from Zhao Xu¡¯s desk. It was his automatic memory quill pen, and he was using the remaining spell slots he had for the day to copy spells on the scrolls. Zhao Xu went back to Starfall town. Basically, all he had to do was to consolidate his level 8 abilities and spend some time on his remaining skill points. After choosing the next key advanced class for Arcana, he would be able to read the notebook and reach the invincible level 9. zhao xu was looking at the goatskin parchment on the table. it was so new that it was shining and translucent. he gently wrote the words ¡± supreme magic proficiency ¡± on it in the dragon language. This was the third and final level of his ability after level 8, when he was in Supreme magic sculpting. unlike other advancements that had levels 5 and 10, a supreme magic sculptor reached their peak at level 3, and there was no longer a level 4 after that. therefore, he could continue to advance to level 4 as a guardian of runes in the divine arts, but he had to consider new advancements in the arcane arts. as for the super magic proficiency ability, it once again showed zhao xu just how insane the advanced super magic sculptor ability was. Compared to this advanced Level-2 ability, which could provide additional metamagic abilities, metamagic mastery was extremely powerful. However, due to the level 1 ability, metamagic control, it had accumulated a little. Mastery of Supreme magic could reduce the cost of Zhao Xu¡¯s Supreme magic by one fold. Among the wizard specialties, there happened to be another specialty that was completely identical to this ability, and that was the legendary Specialty ¡± improved Supreme magic. And so, when Zhao Xu was at level 8, he received a legendary ability. In the future, he would only need to increase his spell by three levels with instant cast. In exchange for Supreme magic control, he would also lose one point of attribute damage. The Level-10 abilities of the incantation Guardian and incantation envoy were similar to this. But for Zhao Xu, who was now immune to elemental damage and could cast spells whenever he wanted, it didn¡¯t mean as much anymore. But Zhao Xu also emptied his mind and body to slowly feel the pulse of this power in his body. He was trying to get used to it. as for the level 3 ability of the guardian of the spell, it was the same as the level 1 ¡°extension specific spell.¡± He could choose another spell, and in the future, he could transform a higher circle spell he had prepared into this specific spell. It was better than nothing. Zhao Xu¡¯s current system of abilities, combined with his specialties, made him quite well-rounded in every aspect. For example, special extension magic was a very powerful spell for other mages, but for Zhao Xu, it was almost as if he didn¡¯t get any improvements at all. Just as he was thinking about this, Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on the level 4 spell, Transfiguration, that he had prepared. The first transformation¡¯s second level was ¡°body transformation,¡± and the second transformation¡¯s fourth level was ¡°shape-shifting.¡± It could be said that the appearance of the shapeshifting spell had opened the door to power for all mages. According to what Antonya had said, the strongest core spell was the level 9 spell, ¡± body transformation. The strength of this spell was solely dependent on his understanding of the monsters in this world. Back then, after he had separated from the smuggling caravan, Zhao Xu had met the gold dragon cainphas, who Antonya had entrusted him with. At that time, the Golden Dragon cainphas had explained to Zhao Xu how to use the nine rings to transform into different forms. He had even demonstrated to Zhao Xu how to turn into several extremely powerful creatures. Even though its Golden Dragon body was much more powerful, it was still a Golden Dragon. Among them, the ancient gold dragon cainphas even specifically told Zhao Xu about the contents of the four-circle transformation spell. Perhaps in his eyes, this was the first key spell that Zhao Xu had obtained. The Transfiguration spell was a touch spell that lasted for minutes. Zhao Xu could use a shapeshifting spell to turn a living creature into another living creature. Aside from the original race, the types of creatures that could cross-race were limited to: Monsters, animals, Dragons, demons, Giants, humanoid creatures, magic beasts, humanoid monsters, mud monsters, plants, and insects. The health dice of the new form was determined by the lower level of the target and the caster, with 15HD as the upper limit. However, he would be able to obtain new strength, agility, and vitality. At the same time, he would also be able to master special attacks. However, supernatural abilities, spell-like abilities, and supernatural abilities could not be obtained. Only the physical change of the ninth-circle could break through and obtain ¡± supernatural abilities. Zhao Xu knew this very well, but he was already strong enough. For example, in some special situations where Zhao Xu wanted to be immune to poison, paralysis, shock, or Transfiguration, he could transform into a mud monster and obtain their racial talents. For example, if he wanted to gain fire immunity, he just had to transform into the corresponding fire subspecies. Of course, it could also transform into a Mount and fly in the air with its partner to engage in guerrilla warfare. This was especially so for Zhao Xu, who was a creature from another world because he came from earth. That was why he could still transform into a creature from another world even after he transformed. The environment was no longer an obstacle to his progress. Just as he was painting and thinking about the next scene where the Transfiguration spell would be applied ¡­ In the originally quiet night sky, a scream suddenly rang out. It was mournful and sharp, as if it carried an unbelievable wail. Zhao Xu¡¯s neighboring doors also started to rumble. It was obvious that his companions had also been awakened by this cry and were all upgrading their clothes. zhao xu sighed. he looked at the quill pen that was still writing down notes and put on the cloak of stars. he was wearing the great sage robe underneath, so he couldn¡¯t take it off for even a second. When he walked out into the corridor, Vivian and the White Dragon had already put on their basic equipment. Antonya was also fully dressed, and it was obvious that she had used magic to put on her clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°Go on.¡± Antonya nodded and said, ¡± there was an accident at the hotel you were staying at. You had to resolve it no matter what. They immediately followed the curious gazes of the surrounding people and squeezed through the crowd. Finally, they saw a dead man lying on the ground with a pale face. A woman was lying on his body and crying in pain. Zhao Xu looked at the bodies that didn¡¯t disappear for a long time and understood that something had happened to the residents of Starfall town in Arthur. with that thought in mind, he slowly stood in front of the corpse. the owner of the corpse was a man in his thirties. his hands were rough and he had a beard. But Zhao Xu quickly noticed the two teeth marks on his neck. Antonya also glanced at him and yawned. She sent him a telepathic message and said, ¡± you¡¯re the one who caused this, so you should settle it yourself. I¡¯m going to sleep. Your skin will definitely get worse if you wake up in the middle of the night every day.¡± Was it another vampire¡¯s accomplice? the opponent had seen his companion¡¯s death and followed him here? Zhao Xu, who had watched many episodes of Detective Conan in an instant, was like Sherlock Holmes in a detective novel. He scanned the crowd around him with great vigilance. The time it took for everyone to get close to the scream was too short. It was the same even for the possible service personnel. If he was the vampire who had just launched an attack, then it was entirely possible that he was still at the scene, looking at them with a mocking gaze as a group of blind flies continued to fly around. In an instant, Zhao Xu made two simple hand gestures and secretly completed the casting of the spell and activated the ring of silence to cast a spell. He invisibly cast a first-circle spell, ¡°detect undead. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes lit up as he scanned through everything that was happening in the arena. If pale dawn was truly seeking death, he would have no choice but to take action and uproot everything he had in Starfall town. Chapter 519 ? 519 The real culprit of the infection Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes lit up as he activated the detection vision of the undead. however, from the drunkard at the edge of the corner to the hotel¡¯s butler, everything was the same as usual. He gained nothing. There were no undead creatures, or the other party had blocked detection spells. Or perhaps, it was not the doing of a vampire. ¡°Move!¡± He shouted. Suddenly, a shout came from the door. The crowd in the hotel¡¯s corridor was pushed aside by a group of new patrolling guards. The leader was a tall and thin warrior. He was still yawning, but when he saw the body on the ground, his expression became serious. He turned around and asked, ¡± have you informed the coroner? ¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± The hotel¡¯s butler said nervously. To them, it was fine if they died in a fight. The tavern¡¯s grudges and grievances were settled in the tavern. Naturally, no one would go out of their way to find guards. However, this kind of accidental death meant that their hotel would have to spend a lot of money. The few players who rarely came to the tavern downstairs to join in the fun did not expect such a murder to happen in the hotel above. They also came over to join in the fun and used their reasoning knowledge on earth to analyze the case. However, the patrol Leader did not pay any attention to the players ¡®commotion. He only calmly scanned the dozens of people who came to join in the fun, silently remembering their figures and thinking about if there were any suspicious people. During this period, several local ruffians who relied on their friendship from eating and drinking with each other also held beer glasses and walked over to the patrol team to join in the fun. They also inquired about the news on their side. Vivian was standing quietly behind Zhao Xu, suppressing the urge to use detect evil. as for the white dragon serus, he was looking at the scene in front of him in boredom. To put it bluntly, death was a common occurrence in the ice plains and mountains. If so many people died and there was such a big fuss, then they would have to rush to the funeral venue every day. ¡°You humans are really making a mountain out of a molehill every day.¡± Serus complained to Zhao Xu. To be honest, the two of them had just destroyed a vampire¡¯s corpse and erased all traces. At this time, seeing a group of people making a fuss over a human corpse, it was a little confused. you have to look at the location. You¡¯re in a human town now. Zhao Xu said, ¡± if you were on earth, this would only be more exaggerated. Zhao Xu explained the differences to the White Dragon. Suddenly, something came to his mind, and his eyes started to become sharp. A vampire might not be the only one who could leave a bloody hole in the neck. At this time, the coroner also left his warm bed in the middle of the night and rushed to the scene. the crowd didn¡¯t disperse, and after the patrol team checked the situation, they put away the bodies. look at the place where the body just fell and the scratch marks on the ground. One of them is not natural. It must have been done intentionally by the deceased before he died. A player who rarely stayed in the hotel in the middle of the night commented. ¡°The prerequisite for this is that they know each other.¡± Another person retorted. In an instant, the three or four people who had come together started to have different opinions. that¡¯s not right. Even if we don¡¯t know each other, we can still describe the characteristics of the murderer. you¡¯re awesome. Show me what kind of human characteristics you can find with a scratch. ¡°Maybe it means straight hair.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just being unreasonable.¡± The coroner listened to the argument of several players who were standing close to him and kept arguing, which kept affecting his freshman. He couldn¡¯t help but be angry. be quiet. Only then did the argument stop. After examining the wound a few more times, he nodded and concluded, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing this is ¡­¡± ¡°Rat.¡± Suddenly, a half-orc in the corner said loudly. The coroner looked at the half-orc carefully and nodded. that¡¯s right, it¡¯s a wound caused by the teeth of a mouse. ¡°What?¡± ¡°you must be joking.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Everyone was in disbelief. Although the dead man on the ground did not seem to have the physique of an expert, his basic physique was above average. How could he be killed by a mouse¡¯s bite? It was a little too fast with the plague. ¡°No, how can a rat leave such wide teeth marks?¡± The first Ranger player who had participated in truth retorted. At this time, he walked to the dead man¡¯s side and looked at the wound again. As for the family of the deceased, they had just passed out and were still unconscious. The orc who had just made the assertion laughed on the spot. With his loud voice, the door and windows almost shook. half-orcs were one of the seven major races that players could choose from. Their numbers were only second to the three popular races, humans, elves, and dwarves, and they were more numerous than halflings, half-elves, and gnomes. Half-orcs were essentially the offspring of humans and orcs. Apart from the orc tribe, only the human community would accept half-orcs. However, this half-orc was wearing chain armor, a giant axe, and a warrior tattoo on his chest. He was obviously a ¡± barbarian. It was also because of his identity that the drunkards present did not dare to rashly berate him. Otherwise, with the primitive characteristics of the beastmen¡¯s dark skin, slanted foreheads, protruding jaws, exposed teeth, and thick body hair, they would more or less be rejected by civilized society. At this moment, all the gazes in the tavern fell on the half-orc barbarian, waiting for his answer. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him. He¡¯s probably an outsider.¡± ¡°They should be players. A half-orc who has become a barbarian won¡¯t be able to analyze the situation rationally.¡± The player in the corner commented. After all, the nickname of the Barbarian class was ¡± Berserker ¡± and ¡± fighter ¡°, not ¡± wise man ¡± of the ¡± wizard ¡± class. At this moment, the Barbarian player realized that everyone was attracted to him. He looked at the body on the ground that was gradually turning cold and said, ¡± ¡°Beastmen can do this.¡± ¡°Beastmen?¡± At this moment, the people in the corridor Hall all felt their hair stand up. The most ancient legend about werecreatures was the ¡°werewolf.¡± werecreatures were humanoids or humongous creatures that could transform into animals, and they were not limited to humans. ¡°It¡¯s actually a Beastman.¡± Serus also sighed. They were all preconceived. Without checking their wounds up close, they were led to the vampires closest to them. However, it was a little confused at this time. is the werecreature powerful? ¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. in their animal form, beastmen look like stronger animals, but that¡¯s all. ¡°What are the general ones?¡± Serus had never come into contact with werecreatures on the Icefield before, so he was somewhat curious. Bearmen, Tigermen, werewolves, pigmen, and the ratmen that the other party mentioned. zhao xu explained. ¡°This sounds like a bunch of trash.¡± Therus the White Dragon couldn¡¯t help but sniffed out some smoke from his nostrils and said, ¡°then what are they afraid of? It can¡¯t be that the werecreatures are able to attack the city, right?¡± no matter how powerful the monster was, it would like the sense of security in a human town. it was also here that they didn¡¯t have to be wary of the arrows that could be shot at them at any time. ¡°in theory, yes.¡± Zhao Xu corrected him, ¡°but this ¡­ ¡°The point is, after being attacked by the werecreatures, you may be infected with ¡®beastification¡¯, and then you will become one of the werecreatures, and at the same time, you will have the ability to spread it,¡± ¡°Even the later generations will only be beastmen, which is natural-born beastmen.¡± zhao xu said, ¡± this is a type of curse that will last forever. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± the white dragon serus also sighed. In that case, the vampires that seemed to have many flaws were actually better. if it was a ¡°vampire,¡± then there might be ignorant girls coming to him. However, if it were werecreatures, especially the more wretched ratmen, they would definitely be despised and rejected, afraid of being infected. At this moment, the family of the deceased slowly woke up. She looked at her husband, who was already cold and stiff, and cried on the spot, ¡± ¡°If you die, what will we do?¡± you promised me. Besides, our child has just been born. Yingluo, what do you want me to do? ¡± For a moment, the wife¡¯s miserable voice reverberated through the area, making the female players ¡®eyes turn red as they searched for their wallets. ¡°Mr. Barbarian, do you have a way to find the murderer and avenge the dead?¡± Suddenly, a question was asked from the crowd below the stage. The Barbarian nu lang, who was standing on the stage, couldn¡¯t help but reveal an awkward expression. In fact, he was just here to throw a stone to ask for directions. He just happened to encounter a problem where he just happened to know the industry and showed his hand, while at the same time increasing the residents ¡®favorability. As for finding the real murderer and solving the case, that was not something he was good at. ¡°Idiot.¡± At this moment, red maple, a female druid player who was also a member of pale dawn, sneered. in her opinion, it was meaningless for her companions to go up and analyze the conclusions that other people were about to come to if the problem could not be truly solved. She also swept her gaze over the crowd, secretly thinking of a way to break it. President, I want to take revenge for this poor widow. At this time, Vivian¡¯s voice became cold and full of murderous intent. the holy avenger in her hand suddenly shone again, and the corridor suddenly lit up. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way.¡± All of a sudden, the Barbarian on the stage, furious wave, shouted, ¡± the werecreatures have damage reduction abilities. They can only be broken by silver-plated weapons. If everyone is willing to accept it, take a small knife and cut a wound on everyone¡¯s palm. Whoever heals immediately will be the one.¡± ¡°Where did this stupid player come from?¡± The White Dragon almost cursed. They were a group of powerful creatures, and all of them had damage reduction skills. When Zhao Xu heard this stupid idea, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh and shake his head. Serus and Vivian both had damage reduction abilities. He didn¡¯t, but the point was that even if he gave up on defense, the other party was unlikely to penetrate his force field Armor (sorcery robe + shield spell), which added up to a level 12 armor and shield. Even if he managed to cut through it, it would still depend on whether it was a magic weapon. If it was not, the damage would not even be qualified to pass through his Star Cloak. When they saw Zhao Xu quietly walk up the stage, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately fell on him. ¡°Which green onion is this?¡± I don¡¯t know. He can¡¯t be a mage if he¡¯s wearing a robe, right? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably a player, but can the player¡¯s hidden spells be of any use?¡± Chapter 520 ? 520 The religion of the death god, the last words of the dead ¡°What are you doing?¡± the tall and skinny captain shouted as he watched zhao xu slowly walk towards the corpse. after eliminating the first stage of chaos and the arrival of the night patrol team, they had slowly taken control of the situation. Naturally, he would not allow any random people to rashly intervene. However, Zhao Xu just casually waved the wizard badge in his hand, and this caused the team leader to be stunned for a few seconds. Then, Zhao Xu crouched down and looked at the body that was now completely pale. Unless an ordinary person encountered a car accident or an elder died of old age, they might not be able to see a corpse in their entire life. However, in Arthur, even those players who signed up for the ¡°spring outing group¡± and didn¡¯t participate in the battle but just enjoyed the scenery in the game would often see dead bodies. Arthur had never been a peaceful paradise. Zhao Xu put on his gloves and started observing the body in front of him. He had the ¡± Medical ¡± skill level that he had delved into because of his priest level, and he was currently undergoing a basic examination. the coroner who had wanted to stop zhao xu suddenly realized what was going on when he saw this. he mistook zhao xu for another coroner, so he didn¡¯t do much. ¡°Master.¡± Suddenly, Lux said enthusiastically. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. It was just a civilian¡¯s corpse, so why would Lux, who was on standby mode, make a sound? ¡°Master, why haven¡¯t you been taking care of your followers?¡± lacus lectured zhao xu with a sense of justice. ¡°You mean Yun-er?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly realized something. I was so noisy during the day. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let her stay at night and chat with her in my room. not to mention it¡¯s the middle of the night. She¡¯s long gone offline to sleep. ¡°I¡¯m convinced, big blockhead.¡± Lacus raised her voice. master, if you don¡¯t recruit more believers, are you really preparing to become the god of death in the future? ¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The pair of dragon gods, Tiamat and Bahamut, were not very strong, but their ability to survive was rare in this world. They had experienced the Twilight of the Gods three times and remained unmoved. On the other hand, all kinds of ¡°God of Slaughter,¡±¡±God of murder,¡±¡±God of War,¡±¡±god of the dead¡± and so on that were related to the death god were changing rapidly. The death gods seemed to be a ¡°God system¡± that was born cursed by the gods. As a godhood that was born with several kinds of peak sword-finger positions, there was no one who dared to completely control death. Judging from Arthur¡¯s current situation, only a few gods each had a part of it and didn¡¯t dare to go deep. ¡°Lacus, when I touch you, I feel like I¡¯ve entered a trap.¡± Zhao Xu pried open the dead man¡¯s mouth to check through his gloves as he complained in his heart, ever since I got this death divinity fragment, you¡¯ve been acting up and down, and now you¡¯re urging me to quickly establish my own followers. but fishing should at least let people know what kind of fish can be harvested from this fish pond. Hearing this, lacus was a little embarrassed. master, about this, I was in a state of consolidation and exploration before, so I couldn¡¯t tell you everything. but now, I¡¯m basically clear. master, go and consolidate Zheng xinyun¡¯s Foundation first. Let her know whose priest she is. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask in return, ¡± were you the one who dragged her to Starfall town? ¡± ¡°Hehe, yes. Master, you should have done this earlier, but I¡¯m curious why you didn¡¯t do anything after you accepted her. ¡± Zhao Xu felt a little bitter, but he didn¡¯t explain anything to Lux. In her previous life, Zheng xinyun had died in Starfall town. In his heart, there was more or less a kind of ¡°taboo¡± about the repetition of fate. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and tell her everything when she¡¯s online tomorrow.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°Oh my God.¡± Suddenly, Lux let out a sorrowful cry. The people around him also saw that Zhao Xu seemed to have suddenly trembled. They thought that he had found a key clue, so they couldn¡¯t help but stick their heads out to take a closer look. ¡°Why are you so surprised again?¡± Zhao Xu was helpless. master, if you use zhongxia¡¯s identity to face Zheng xinyun tomorrow, I guarantee that you¡¯ll never be able to establish this believer in your entire life. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Zhao Xu finally understood. If they were too familiar with each other, they would naturally not have a feeling of reverence. It was just like how he was so familiar with Antonya now that it was hard for outsiders to see her ¡± worshiping ¡± a legendary wizard like she did. At the very beginning, Zhao Xu had seen sisylvana from a thousand years ago, before she had become a God, and she had also been very friendly to him. Zhao Xu was definitely a ¡°shallow believer¡± in the eyes of the goddess of magic. moreover, if you personally take action, then I guarantee that you¡¯ll be waiting for yourself to be nailed to death as a god of death. Lacus warned, ¡°so, from this moment on, master, you have to create a ¡®clone¡¯ of death. Even the divine grace on Zheng xinyun has to be carried out through this image. ¡°slowly, after zheng xinyun helps you spread the branches of the believers, you can remotely control the ¡®fake death¡¯ from behind the scenes. This way, even if this Grim Reaper is stopped, you can still escape unscathed, master.¡± however, if such a situation really happens and you have to cut off your arm to survive, your believers will probably only be able to protect Zheng xinyun. But when Zhao Xu heard this, he was surprisingly calm. He had realized that if he was a farmer, then his believers were the crops in the farmland. What he needed was to harvest the crops during the golden season of abundance. He did not love these manors deeply. This was also the most undisguised relationship between a God and his believers. Spreading the grace of God and offering faith. As for the outermost layer, it naturally needed to be wrapped with ¡®concepts¡¯. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu nodded. I understand. I¡¯ll do my best to get this done. Now that he had a direction in his heart, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression returned to normal as he looked at the corpse in front of him. The wife of the deceased was wailing so loudly that her tears even wet her linen clothes. ¡°If you can¡¯t, then come down.¡± ¡°What hero?¡± When they saw that Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t done anything for a long time or come up with a specific plan, the people in the audience started to feel a little dissatisfied. ¡°Do you have an idea?¡± The coroner on the side could also tell that Xu Zhao was a passerby with good medical skills. He might even be a doctor, so he still spoke to him politely. ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± At this moment, the Barbarian player, furious wave, walked over and stood behind him. His wide-open eyes, which were similar to that of an orc, seemed to have noticed the truth of the case. ¡°the way beastmen think is different from us humans,¡± The Barbarian player was essentially the soul of a human. they, who are discriminated against, will attack humans and spread the disease of beastification, expanding the infected group of beastification. usually, this kind of attack is random and will not leave any traces. The Barbarian nu lang concluded, ¡± I believe you know better than me that the most difficult cases on earth are mostly random killings. On the other hand, it¡¯s easy to catch people who are familiar with each other.¡± These words were not complicated, and everyone present nodded subconsciously. This also meant that this ¡°murder case¡± was covered with another layer of shadow. However, Zhao Xu turned around and said, ¡± ¡°What you said does make sense. That¡¯s why I need to ask the deceased.¡± Hearing this, the Barbarian nu lang couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡± don¡¯t be silly. The souls of the dead have already returned to the God Country. Even if you can teleport to another world, can you find the dead among those countless souls? ¡± ¡°Not to mention, you can¡¯t even enter the divine Kingdom.¡± Zhao Xu grinned and showed his pearly white teeth. we Wizards are the existences that can turn the impossible into the possible. ¡°Talking to the dead?¡± The coroner on the side couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, suddenly thinking of this possibility. However, he immediately hesitated. this is a 3rd Circle Divine Art. But right now, Zhao Xu was using all four of his abilities together: ¡®instant cast¡¯,¡¯ multi-talented spellcaster¡¯, ¡®ring of silence (Silent Spell)¡¯, and¡¯ concealed spell (concealed spell casting action)¡¯. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, he just snapped his fingers lightly, which seemed a little complicated. there was no sign of him casting a spell at all. Even if there were mage players present, they couldn¡¯t recognize the signs of casting the spell. ¡°What are the characteristics of the person who killed you?¡± zhao xu asked as he looked at the dead man. When angry wave noticed that there weren¡¯t any traces of the corpse, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡± or is it some kind of witchcraft ritual?¡± The commoners of Arthur might still be ignorant and distant from magic, but the adventurers all knew about magic and believed in its power. Therefore, he knew what was needed to cast a spell. ¡°Casting spells also requires some movement or something.¡± the coroner also corrected zhao xu awkwardly. he thought that zhao xu was pretending to cast a spell because he had other plans and wanted to fish out the killer. however ¡­ In the next moment, the body that was lying on the ground opened its mouth and made a soft sound that was almost like mumbling. ¡°It was my wife who killed me.¡± the expression of the woman who was lying on the corpse suddenly changed. she said in horror, ¡± it wasn¡¯t me. it really wasn¡¯t me. ¡± Before the people around her could say anything, she leaned back nervously and fell to the ground. The Barbarian player, furious wave, couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch anymore. He stretched out his thick and strong arm and grabbed Zhao Xu¡¯s arm tightly as he glared at him and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what tricks you¡¯re playing, but your act of bullying a widow is very shameful in my opinion.¡± However, his expression immediately changed. This was because Zhao Xu, who was being held by him, wasn¡¯t moving at all. With his innate roll of 18 points of strength, together with the Beastman race adjustment of 2 points and the +2 strength belt, his strength of more than 20 points completely crushed the average player. nu lang couldn¡¯t accept this, so he gritted his teeth! Berserk! Relying on the barbarian¡¯s unique skill, rage, nu Lang¡¯s physique and strength were both increased by 4 points. The muscles all over his body seemed to have expanded by a circle, becoming incomparably sturdy and strong. With these 27 points of strength, nu lang gritted his teeth and tried his best to drag Zhao Xu away from him. However, he was once again disappointed to find that the man in front of him still did not move. Under the effect of his 27 points of strength, a low wall that wasn¡¯t very solid would be pushed down on the spot. For the first time, nu Lang¡¯s eyes revealed a ¡°seeing a ghost¡± expression. ¡°ah!¡± At this moment, the victim¡¯s wife let out a frightened cry, as if she could not accept the shock just now. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The player angry wave immediately turned his head to comfort the other side, but his face instantly changed. Even the crowd watching the show below the stage let out a wave of exclamations. Those who were close to him all kicked their legs and rushed out, completely different from their initial attitude of watching the fun. The head of the woman whose husband had died slowly turned into the head of a mouse, revealing a sharp protruding mouth and fine teeth. Mouse whiskers also grew on her face. Chapter 521 ? 521 One ball to decide life and death, damage off the charts At this moment, the wife of the deceased, who had revealed the characteristics of a Ratman, was still unaware of it and kept letting out shrill cries. Slowly, her cries became closer to the sound of a mouse, sharp and short, making people panic. however, under everyone¡¯s horrified expressions, the mouse-man seemed to realize something. it touched its face with a hint of disbelief and screamed in a high-pitched voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him. I really didn¡¯t kill him.¡± It seemed to be explaining, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I became like this either. ¡°He actually gave himself away?¡± The White Dragon Serus also didn¡¯t expect that with this contact, the other party would reveal his true body. Zhao Xu, on the other hand, looked at all of this with a cold and emotionless expression. He said in a soft but powerful voice, ¡± werecreatures can take on the form of a human with the head of a beast. They¡¯re either half-human and half-rat hybrids or they¡¯re completely animalistic. but only natural-born werecreatures, or infected werecreatures like you, who are aware that you have been infected, can transform into two forms at the same time. ¡°And panic or anger will cause the werecreatures to transform unconsciously.¡± The people who were watching the show felt their hearts skip a beat when they heard this. This was because the other party had completely transformed from a half-human, half-rat form to a ¡± rat ¡± the size of a big boar. His clothes had also instantly burst. ¡°catch it!¡± The leader of the patrol squad shouted loudly when he saw that the berserk rat was about to run away. For a cooked duck, he naturally would not let it escape. When Zhao Xu saw this, he slowly took off his gloves and started to pack up. It wasn¡¯t like Serus, who was in his Prime, was going to cause a riot. It was just a mere berserk rat. Who knew how many of them would be killed by the small patrol team every year? The ratfolk could be said to be the lowest existence among the beastmen. Whether it was in its complete ¡± berserk rat ¡± form or its mixed form ¡± half-human, half-rat, ¡± they were all just trash at challenge level 2. Even if the ¡± Ratman ¡± template was given to professionals, they would only be at ¡± +3 ¡± level, which was much inferior to the ¡± +8 ¡± vampire. As expected, when I first saw the half-human, half-rat, everyone didn¡¯t dare to get close because they hadn¡¯t had much contact with it. Now that I officially saw the violent rat that wasn¡¯t rare in the countryside, even the adventurers who didn¡¯t carry any weapons with them would directly grab a bench and jump on it. After a few rounds, the violent rat was firmly suppressed by everyone. After eating a full meal of punches, it was already on the verge of death and had lost all ability to move. ¡°Bring him back for interrogation.¡± The captain said in high spirits, ¡°let¡¯s see why she killed her husband. We¡¯ll see if there are any of her accomplices in Starfall.¡± At this moment, the captain felt as if he was looking at a considerable amount of merit points in front of him. he immediately put on an ingratiating expression and was about to turn around and invite zhao xu to go with him. However, in the next moment, his body was sent flying before he could even turn completely. It was as if he had taken a direct hit from an air cannon. He crashed heavily onto the table at the side, and all the bones in his body almost fell apart. ¡°Captain!¡± Immediately, the members of the team exclaimed. They immediately noticed that at the spot where their Captain had been standing, the smoke and dust from the impact had yet to completely disperse. there was already another mixed-form ratman standing there. it was thicker and bigger. More importantly, the Ratman was fully armed from head to toe. The thin sword at his waist even shone with the light of magic, and the scale armor on his body was also exquisitely forged and beautiful. ¡°Be careful,¡± he warned. ¡°It¡¯s the cause of all this!¡± ¡°Surround it,¡± For a time, the cries rose one after another. Unless the werecreatures had given birth to their descendants, there would not be werecreatures in the world for no reason. Therefore, everyone instantly realized that this werecreature was most likely the source of infection for the murderer who had killed her husband earlier. A few brave warriors and barbarian players also raised their swords and charged forward. In Arthur, besides the resurrected demons and devils, the players were the most fearless. However, these players only managed to charge forward for one or two rounds before retreating with injuries. After a series of flashes, the players ¡®simple armor had holes made by the thin swords. ¡°He¡¯s a tough one!¡± A warrior player who was vomiting blood shouted, ¡°the other party must be a professional. With the Ratman state, he might be more than level 10. Everyone, be careful. ¡°Guild leader, should I go up?¡± Vivian was standing in front of him with her shoulders tilted as she asked Zhao Xu for instructions. At this moment, Vivian had already placed the Holy Avenger in front of Zhao Xu and was on guard against any possible attacks from all directions. The powerful Ratman glanced at the people in the tavern and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of trash.¡± A patrolman who had been knocked down looked at the thin sword wound on his body and cried, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not infected, am I?¡± Then, he started to cry out loud. After Zhao Xu heard this, he really wanted to explain to him that there was no possibility of him contracting animalism from injuries that weren¡¯t caused by biting. And the Barbarian player, furious wave, who had just activated berserk to try and drag Zhao Xu away, didn¡¯t participate in the initial process of capturing him. At this moment, he was also tempted to make a move when he saw the new Ratman expert. Nu lang glanced down at his Druid companion and found that the other party was waving his hand to calm him down, but he himself shook his head. After that, the Barbarian nu lang untied the bag on his back and prepared to take out his weapon and killing move. Zhao Xu waited for a few rounds and made sure that other than the Barbarian who still had a chance, the rest of the locals, even if they could still fight, were all scared out of their wits by this Ratman elite¡¯s one-hit kill. They didn¡¯t dare to move forward at all. He shook his head and said to Vivian, who was ready to fight, ¡± help me tie up these two ratfolk. Nu Lang¡¯s companion, the female druid red maple leaf, was also hiding behind Zhao Xu at this moment. When she heard what he said that didn¡¯t make any sense, she felt a little strange. The Ratman had not even been knocked down, and they were already discussing the matter of tying him up. However, in the next moment. Zhao Xu gently raised his hand and opened his palm towards the extremely fierce Ratman elite from afar. He said, ¡± lesser acid ball. In an instant, two six-centimeter acid balls appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s open palm. after they were formed, they aimed at the ratman expert and shot out. Like a flash of sparks, the Ratman tried his best to Dodge the two strong acid balls even though he didn¡¯t know what they were. However, their accuracy was determined by Zhao Xu¡¯s battle awareness. With Zhao Xu¡¯s top-tier attack abilities, their trajectories were extremely tricky and difficult to defend against. They passed through the armor and entered the Ratman¡¯s body. With a blood-curdling screech, the high-spirited Ratman¡¯s huge body fell to the ground. Then, Vivian got close to him and tied him up with a hemp rope. ¡°What kind of spell is this?¡± The player, angry wave, couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If any random spell could be so powerful, the main entrance of the wizard Association would have been trampled by the players. secondary acid ball, Level 1 spell. Zhao Xu said softly and didn¡¯t explain any further. Looking at the people who had recovered from their shock, he turned around and walked back to his room, as if he did not care about the merit points settlement at all. ¡°What kind of spell is that? it¡¯s so powerful!¡± For a moment, the rest of the people present also slowly came back to their senses. A Ratman who had knocked down more than ten people and even a small patrol team had actually fallen to a first-circle spell? If it was a level 4 spell, they could accept it. The problem was that the other party had said One Ring! It was a level 1 spell that even a level 1 wizard could cast. At this time, the silent Druid redmaple silently walked to the unconscious Ratman and observed the large acid burn wound on its chest. the secondary acid ball is a legendary ¡®Ball series¡¯ spell. It¡¯s not a core spell, but it¡¯s famous for its powerful combat power. It can be said that many powerful wizards can stack unimaginable damage through the ball series spells. The Druid red maple leaf explained. ¡°Is it very high?¡± The Barbarian nu lang was still looking in the direction that Zhao Xu had disappeared in with a surprised expression. He thought to himself, ¡± he ran away after acting like he¡¯s the king of acting tough. ¡°No,¡± she said. The Druid red maple leaf explained, ¡± compared to the Level 4 enhanced version of ¡®strong acid ball¡¯, the damage of these secondary balls is not high. for example, the one that the opponent just used. Level 1 only dealt 1-8 damage, and every two levels of the spellcaster¡¯s level increases the damage by 1-8, until level 9, the maximum damage is 5-40 (5d8). Although the Barbarian player didn¡¯t understand spells, he knew the basic damage. He couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡± although level 9 is still passable, this early stage is too bad. The Druid red maple leaf shook his head. the key is that this spell ignores resistance and immunity. It only takes into account long-range contact, which means that you will suffer damage if you hit it. More importantly, how did that mage just now defeat a ratfolk expert who was close to Level-10 with such a normal damage range?¡± Not only red maple leaf, but everyone present was also in deep thought. Butler, who was that Sir mage just now? ¡± The team leader asked on the spot. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Immediately, the Butler who had just been scared witless showed a hesitant expression, as if he wanted to say something. ¡°What¡¯s there to hide?¡± The team leader was furious. even if he¡¯s really a Big Shot, he¡¯ll only cross the border overnight. I¡¯m in charge of this place until you die. Hearing the threat in his words, the Butler thought for a while and said, ¡± my Lord, this mage is the ruler of the land next door. or rather, he is the feudal lord of this land in name. Suddenly, a player who had recently returned to the pit was a little confused. what do you mean? What kind of riddle is this?¡± his companion pushed his arm away. ¡°be quiet. he¡¯s the number one player among us, god zhongxia.¡± the Lord of Starfall town, the president of the wizard Association. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Chapter 522 ? 522 Dream Ritual, short-wave message In fact, no matter how the noisy audience guessed, they did not expect that a single one-ring secondary strong acid ball would deal a full 80 points of damage. A 3rd-circle fireball spell was less than half of its original power, and it would also be dodged by half. Or rather, the entire process was beyond Zhao Xu¡¯s expectations. Compared to mages like them, who would gain [ 1-4+ Constitution adjustment ] HP with each level, undead creatures like vampires would gain 1-12 hp with each level because they didn¡¯t have any Constitution adjustment. but the other party was still too weak and couldn¡¯t even survive zhao xu¡¯s 80 points of damage. He used extreme spell to Max out the damage of lesser acid ball to 40 points, and with spell twins, it was 80 points. Most of the current players couldn¡¯t even withstand a single 80 damage secondary ball from Zhao Xu. Not to mention the spell series of this ball, there were also various elements such as sound waves, fire, and cold. Further up, Zhao Xu could also use a level 4 ¡± strong acid ball ¡°, which would have a range of 15d6 and a nauseating effect. With the help of Zhao Xu¡¯s metamagic abilities, it directly dealt 180 points of damage without any discount. But the only price to pay was that Zhao Xu had to pay the price of 3 (extreme) +4 (twin) -1 (Supreme magical mastery), which was equivalent to 6 points of temporary attribute damage, for his Supreme magical control. Fortunately, his six attributes now added up to 115 points. Even if he did not cast the level 3 ¡± mental protection ¡± spell in advance to be immune to attribute damage, it would not be a big problem. After returning to his room, Zhao Xu asked Vivian to keep him on guard. He performed a ritual to reconnect to the library of legends in the floating city and to Lu duo to find the dream Ritual. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t leave the hotel until it was almost 3 pm. After all the searches in the hotel had been completed, everything returned to normal. Zhao Xu also successfully got the information he wanted and went offline right away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- After his consciousness returned to earth, Zhao Xu woke up on his familiar and soft bed. The ritual content that he had just read in the ¡®library of legends¡¯ kept flashing in his mind. Zhao Xu tried to connect to the Supreme artifact in his heart, lacus, but there was still no response. This also meant that he would have to rely on himself for what he was going to do next. Since ancient times, among the methods of ¡°divinity show,¡± dream-telling was an effective and safe method. It had the means of space isolation to protect the prominent divine stage. It was also the most crucial step-to be able to cross the distance of space. No matter how stubborn a person was, they would not be able to withstand the same dream content three to four times. Not to mention that dreams had more subconscious effects, so their thinking and wariness would be much lower. in arthur, zhao xu had actually already mastered a spell that could invade dreams-level 4 ¡± dreamland. ¡± it was similar to a spell called ¡± teleport to another world ¡± and could send the target into another person¡¯s dream. There was even the fifth-circle ¡± nightmare spell ¡°, which could control the body while others were in the dream, just like the ¡± Monster Control spell. However, earth and Arthur were in different universes, so Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t use level 4 spells in Arthur to get through the material energy tunnel. If the other party happened to be sleeping in Arthur, even if he could succeed, Zheng xinyun would only think that the deviant Corp in her dream was some kind of game content, not to mention the protection of the gods on the mind. It might be interesting, but he would not be serious. Therefore, he needed to use the ¡®dream invasion¡¯ technique on ¡®earth¡¯. Zhao Xu naturally couldn¡¯t use any spells, but besides spells, Arthur also had another method-rituals. this was also a ¡± technique ¡± that zhao xu had found in the library. After thinking it through, he tiptoed to the storage room next to the living room and searched for the ¡± target item ¡± he needed with a flashlight. Candles, cardboard, red oil-based pens, scented essential oils, mirrors Rituals were essentially similar to spells, but the difference was that they could be performed by non-spellcasters. Performing a ritual was like cooking a dish. Zhao Xu first found the ¡± recipe ¡± (content of the ritual), then prepared the ¡± ingredients ¡± (ritual ingredients), and then through ¡± processing ¡± (setting up the ritual), and with the ¡± cooking ¡± (incantation gesture), he was able to cast it. After he was done preparing the materials for the ceremony, Zhao Xu went back to his room and locked himself up. However, he chose to go to the balcony instead. After another hour or so, the moonlight would be covered by the dawn. Now was the best time to do so. The moonlight was as cold as flowing water and it was pouring down on Zhao Xu¡¯s balcony, shining on his face. Zhao Xu took a deep breath, then started to place the cards on the table and quietly set up on the balcony. The reason why rituals couldn¡¯t replace ¡± magic ¡± was that they were ¡± complicated ¡± and ¡± had many specific requirements. Just like the ¡± ritual ¡± that could ¡± teleport to the garden of Joseph, ¡± the land of resurrection-the journey of heroska. It required a thatched house in the dense forest, and it was only effective during the winter solstice. For example, Zhao Xu¡¯s current Dream Ritual could only be used when the moon was close to the full moon. So if he delayed it for a few more days, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill the conditions. Zhao Xu, who was extremely focused, could use his high intelligence to clearly remember the entire process of the ritual. This was also the reason why he had the confidence to perform the dream Ritual. The process of setting up and casting the spell was very complicated. If he made a mistake, the ritual would fail. This could lead to unpredictable consequences. And the level of one¡¯s mystical knowledge was the key factor in determining the level of the ritual. Luckily, Zhao Xu leveled up too quickly, so while the other players were busy fighting monsters, he was focused on studying his mystical knowledge and his religious knowledge, trying his best to level up these two. More importantly, Antonya had visited this place before and left some ¡± protection ¡± for the house. At the same time, the target of his ritual was still ¡± Zheng xinyun ¡°. He knew every detail about her, and now he had an additional layer of indirect identity as a ¡± believer ¡°. Zhao Xu felt that he had already exceeded a 90% success rate for the entire ritual. In the end, when the final version of the magic circle was completed, Zhao Xu followed the ritual¡¯s requirements and maintained a mysterious breathing rate. At the same time, he lit the candle in the center. As the city¡¯s power outages decreased, products like candles slowly disappeared from people¡¯s eyes. At this moment, the candle flame was floating above the body of the candle. As Zhao Xu chanted the incantation in a low voice, his hands started to make repeated hand signs, and the candle flame also started to jump faster as if it was being disturbed by the wind. He chanted for almost ten minutes, and there was nothing out of the ordinary throughout the entire process. Only Zhao Xu knew what stage he was at. In an instant, he wiped a handful of mint ointment on his forehead and drew it according to the incantation of the spirit, like a dragon Snake. That cold feeling slowly seeped into his skin and it didn¡¯t go away until after a few minutes. Zhao Xu grabbed a handful of sandalwood incense that his father had bought at a very high price and lit it up. He then flicked it gently and shook off the ashes. At the same time, he placed his gold pendant, which had been flattened into a thin piece by a pair of pincers, on the candle. Snoopy¡¯s appearance on it was no longer in shape. suddenly, zhao xu felt as if his brain was being filled with blood. he could feel a mysterious power emerging from his body. In an instant, the ¡± gold piece ¡± that would have only been dyed black by the candlelight melted miraculously. The gold that wasn¡¯t at a high temperature of over 1000 degrees couldn¡¯t be melted at all, but it started to melt in front of Zhao Xu and then disappeared. Burning money was also one of the characteristics of a ritual. But at this point, Zhao Xu gritted his teeth and continued to chant the mysterious incantation in his heart that he hadn¡¯t stopped chanting. In an instant, the candle that could last for half an hour was completely burned out. Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body slowly fell backwards. He fell into a deep sleep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª that¡¯s strange. What kind of signal is this? ¡± In the middle of the night, a man who couldn¡¯t sleep was tuning his short-wave radio when he suddenly heard a buzzing sound in a usually silent frequency. However, just as he saw the several kilohertz band on it and was about to record it and listen carefully, the sound disappeared mysteriously. this should be an International Band, but it¡¯s so powerful. There¡¯s no white noise at all, and I can even hear it here. The man pondered silently in his heart, but after listening for a while and not realizing anything, he put down his headphones again. At this moment, a faint, almost inaudible voice came from the radio, as if it was calling someone¡¯s name. Chapter 523 ? 523 The key foreshadowing, race transformation The morning light slowly rose, shining through the light muslin curtains and onto Zheng xinyun¡¯s face. At this moment, she was a little confused. She slowly opened her eyes, which were filled with disbelief and surprise. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Zheng xinyun mumbled to herself, ¡± could it be that I¡¯ve been playing too many games recently and I¡¯m dreaming of what I think about in the day? ¡± She immediately sat up, and the light pink duvet fell down, revealing the bubble nightdress underneath. It should be. It¡¯s because the ¡®God¡¯ in my dream was born from my own subconscious that I can be so omniscient and almost omnipotent. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because ¡®he¡¯ is me that he can control me like I¡¯m his own.¡± As she spoke, Zheng xinyun gently patted her smooth face. Yun ¡®er, you really can fantasize. You actually thought of the destruction of the earth. there are players who can bring their accounts into Arthur? that¡¯s too much of a fantasy. As she spoke, Zheng xinyun walked to the dressing mirror and gently blew the air on her bangs. She smiled sweetly as she looked at herself, who was still a little sleepy. then, she grabbed her mobile phone that was charging by the bedside and prepared to go to the bathroom to wash up. As she walked and browsed through the trending topics, her fingers suddenly stiffened, and the latest Apple almost fell to the wooden floor. Zheng xinyun didn¡¯t have the time to care anymore. With an extremely shocked expression, she ran to her floor-to-ceiling window and pulled open the gauze window. She looked at the sea view outside and confirmed that she was still on earth. The headline on the hot search was the hottest news of the day. The wreckage of a plane that had once crashed had finally been found, and the lost secret had finally been revealed at this moment. The problem was that this ¡± hot search ¡± was personally told to her by the ¡± him ¡± in her dream last night. The memory in the dream was too blurry. Zheng xinyun only remembered everything when she saw the news again. ¡°This, it¡¯s actually true.¡± Zheng xinyun immediately turned around and walked to the desk. She took out a sketchbook from the stack of paint. She kept recalling the remaining memories in her mind. The pencil in her hand had only drawn a simple face and the outline of a cross in the middle, and she could no longer draw any more. Zheng xinyun suddenly realized that she could not remember the image of the ¡± him ¡± in her dream at all. Even such a guess made her feel blasphemy. Zheng xinyun recalled the activation code that a handsome mysterious man had given her when she had attended that concert. She couldn¡¯t really remember his appearance now. After coming into contact with this game, she realized that compared to the other cleric apprentices who were left to their own devices, she had a faint line of guidance that told her how to go. After a while, Zheng xinyun silently stuffed the sketchbook back into the pile of drawing boards. Then, she knelt down piously towards the open muslin window barefooted, just like the nuns in movies. Then, the ¡± directed ¡± prayer continued to appear in her mind. with a blank expression, she repeated it bit by bit ¡­ the great Lord above heaven, you are a believer who herds animals in the world. In a dimension that humans could not see, Zheng xinyun¡¯s expression emitted a mysterious line that led to the sky. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª in another residential area far away, when the sun rose, the window of one of the houses was already lit up. it did not even wait for the sun to rise. Zhao Xu, who was typing on the keyboard, suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. He could feel Zheng xinyun chanting the same prayers in Arthur from a distance away. the voice trembled and went from hesitating to determined. it was as if the voice was slowly praying in zhao xu¡¯s ear. he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when he heard that. he realized that he had finally taken the crucial step to connect with his believers. After he had raised Zheng xinyun to a higher level, he would be able to guide her to set up a secret cult and rely on lacus¡¯s power to provide protection. Then, he would inject the funds from the Mithril mine in Starfall town into it. He would have one more trump card. Zhao Xu had heard a lot of things before, and many of them were contradictory. however, there was one thing that he firmly believed. That was the ¡°cunning rabbit with Three Burrows.¡± When Antonya had been teaching him, she had given him a formula. When he reached Grade X, he could not have less than X ways to escape. To the residents of Arthur who didn¡¯t have Lifestones, the ability to escape was the most important thing for survival. But even after the success of the dreamlike ritual, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body was still in a state of excitement that didn¡¯t die down. Therefore, he decided to re-create his ¡± Dongcheng taxi ¡± account and edit the ¡± vampire strategy guide post ¡± from last night. However, he couldn¡¯t post it again a month ago. After all, the arrogant vampire who had attacked them alone last night definitely had companions. If there were players among them, he might not have walked into the trap himself. He could have just let the other party Connect the two accounts, ¡± Midsummer ¡± and ¡± East City Taxi. Zhao Xu¡¯s plan was to let as many people have 28 talent points as possible, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to expose himself now. Therefore, he created another post, ¡± how to reincarnate a race if you transmigrate. The players on earth who chose the bodies of elves and half-elves would not have much opinion. Even for the ordinary people who lacked the means to extend their lives, the lifespan of elves could bring them close to 600 to 700 years. Compared to the 28 talent points, the lifespan after transmigration was what they earned. But for those who had chosen dwarves, gnomes, and halflings, Zhao Xu still tried to give them a way to save themselves. this included some special accounts or some who were reincarnated into other races through the ritual, including the ¡®beastfolk¡¯ he saw today. For the current players, logging out of their accounts and starting all over again would be the end of it. But for an expert player like Zhao Xu, he naturally had to take the path of inheritance. In fact, he needed to make use of this opportunity to announce this method. There were hundreds and thousands of races in Arthur, and even with the challenge level adjustment of +0, there were still countless races. just the elven subspecies included sun elves, fire elves, gray elves, moon elves, drows, and so on. There were even races that would increase the challenge rating, such as the descendants of the demon race, tieflings, and the descendants of the celestial realm, ASIMO. These were the native races of Arthur, and they had A +1 adjustment. All of this came with a price for the adventurers. this was also the reason why zhao xu thought that the vampire¡¯s future was over when he saw him. For example, if the vampire was a level 1 Warrior, with +8, it would be equivalent to a level 9 character. Therefore, the difficulty of upgrading to a level 2 warrior was equivalent to upgrading from a level 9 character to a level 10 character. It was completely different. Therefore, only some monsters who had found the key to breaking through could successfully multi-profession level. For people like Zhao Xu and the others who had been transformed later on, it was even more impossible for them to grasp this trick. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for Antonya to use her wish spell to turn him into a Dragon or something at the start. The key thing was that it would be even harder for Zhao Xu to level up later on. Zhao Xu only found out about this later on. For most people, it was not an exaggeration to say that humans, who had one more specialty slot, were the first race among the many races with a challenge level of 0. compared to the people in his previous life who just followed the crowd blindly, zhao xu was much more clear about some things now and how they were strong. After Zhao Xu thought about it for a while, he still decided to post up the post titled ¡± how to reincarnate a race if I transmigrate. Even though there might not be many people who could use the method in the post, he still had to spread the secret. At least, those who regretted it would know where the way was. In an instant, countless players who had just woken up saw the latest post from ¡± Dongcheng kun ¡± who had been silent for a while. However, what Zhao Xu was thinking about was how players who had chosen the wrong race would turn back into humans. When the players on the forum saw this post, the first thing they thought was that the referee had found a loophole in the game and provided them with a way to ¡± transform ¡± into other races! The players who were quick to react even copied and saved the post as soon as they could, afraid that it would be deleted within a few seconds. At this moment, countless players began to read this short post with admiration. [Method 1: wish.] Countless people shook their heads at the sight of it and simply skipped it. Everyone already knew the names of wish and miracle, and they also realized that these were the top ¡°level 9 spells¡± in the game. Its unique characteristic was that its power was unpredictable, and its consequences were unpredictable. The problem was that there were only a few capable people in the ninth ring, and they could not afford the 20000 gold coins. [Method 2: race conversion ritual] There was no explanation under this clause. It was just the names of two mysterious rituals in Arthur¡¯s language. Zhao Xu¡¯s intentions were very simple, because the ceremony wasn¡¯t something that he could explain in a few words. He had left the keywords behind so that people would have a direction to look for. The players took note of it and prepared to go back to the city library to search for relevant knowledge. [ Method 3: level 4 spells ¡± reincarnation ¡± and ¡± final breath ¡± ] Although level 4 spells weren¡¯t available to the players at the moment, it was at least the simplest way. However, the players ¡®scalps went numb after watching it. the reincarnation spell allowed the player to be resurrected in a new body after death. this was a spell that could skip the ¡®maximum lifespan¡¯. The key was that they would be resurrected in a ¡®random body¡¯. The gender was not fixed, and the race was random: bugbears (1%), dwarves (12%), elves (12%), gnolls (1%), dwarves (12%), gnomes (4%), half-elves (10%), half-beastmen (10%), halflings (12%), humans (15%), kobolds (4%), Lizardmen (1%), beastmen (4%), battle Lizardmen (1%), and others (1%). The key was that this spell could retain almost all attributes and profession level abilities, except for the drop of one level. If it was only one level, it would drop two Constitution attributes. As for the fourth-ring final breath, it could only be used one round after the target¡¯s death, but it would not cause the target to lose their Constitution level. Upon seeing this, some players with strange ideas posted on the spot. [ doesn¡¯t that mean I can use this spell to break through the gender barrier? ] [ if I want to restore my original race, I¡¯ll have to use the wish spell again. This is too f * cking frustrating. ] [ I feel that this post is not practical at all. ] [ half of the seven major races are already here. I feel like I¡¯ve lost out. ] [ I feel like Dongcheng min is fantasizing that we¡¯ve all transmigrated together. How long will this topic last? ] [ you guys didn¡¯t notice? [ this is essentially an alternative resurrection spell that can be used within a week after death. Using a random race is better than logging out of an account. ] And Zhao Xu, who was looking at everyone¡¯s endless replies, knew that no one had noticed the key point in his short essay. Chapter 524 ? 524 magic buildings, arcane geometry When he logged on the next day, Zhao Xu was still yawning, and he looked very sleepy. Thanks to the huge silver mine near Starfall, there was no lack of basic blasting excavators and large equipment. Zhao Xu quickly got through Archbishop soz and the person in charge of the mine, lys, and found a person who had been in the construction industry for many years who could act as his Butler for him-rota. Rota was almost 50 years old, and because she already had a grandson at the place where she got married, she was considered someone with roots in WinterCity. He was also a believer of the goddess of magic. When he was young, he had received a period of ¡± magic apprentice ¡± training because of the mages his ancestors had produced. However, after six years of hard work, he could not even cast a basic cantrip, so he had to return home to inherit the construction business. After their conversation during the day, Zhao Xu realized that rota was still obsessed with becoming a wizard. She still couldn¡¯t forget how she couldn¡¯t become a wizard because she didn¡¯t have enough talent. At his age, it was naturally impossible for him to go back into the furnace and be remade. So, Zhao Xu promised her on the spot that as long as rota could cooperate with him and complete the construction of the entire wizard Association¡¯s base, he wouldn¡¯t be stingy in recommending her as a ¡± magic apprentice ¡± under her name to Mystra. A fixed number of recommendations every year was also one of the powers of the Presidents of the wizard associations in the local regions. The original intention was to let them search for talents for the Association, but talents were not common, so it naturally evolved into a reward based on merit. Rota, who realized the value of this, was naturally overjoyed. After he thanked Zhao Xu profusely, he paid the ¡± penalty ¡± for the recent project he was working on right on the spot. Then, he directly brought the most Elite Construction team under his family¡¯s jurisdiction over to Starfall town. I¡¯m also the person in charge of the construction this time. With the arrival of some blasting professionals under lys, the construction of the mage Association¡¯s encampment in Starfall town officially began. The rumbles, accompanied by the knocking, gradually became the daily rhythm of this area. Sunders, the architect of the North branch¡¯s residence, also came. He was in his early forties and had a capable and valiant appearance. The man was wearing a tuxedo and he was standing behind Zhao Xu with an indifferent expression on his face. He was looking at the scene of the house being demolished. Sunders was a technical talent trained by the North Branch. He was mainly responsible for the design of the wizard Tower. this time, he had been sent to participate in the design of the ¡®association¡¯s base¡¯, which was larger but less difficult. naturally, he was confident. in fact, the original design had been completed about a month ago. sunders only came here to make adjustments to the design. The perimeter of the station was separated by fences and canvas. After the division of the areas was clear, the entire construction site was filled with rumbling sounds. The snow in early spring had yet to melt, and the players who were unable to hunt for monsters on an expedition would also wander to the explosion site from time to time to see if they could activate any missions. in order to catch up with the progress, a few sub-projects even recruited players to participate in the demolition. they also took off their armor, rolled up their sleeves, and began to do the heavy work. however, even if these players ¡®professional (bricklayer) level was zero, they could work quickly with their high strength and physique attributes, and they did not fall behind at all. After a day¡¯s time, almost all the players in Starfall town knew that one of the players,¡¯zhongxia¡¯, had arrived and was building the Association¡¯s base. He watched as all sorts of teams came and went, and as the owner of the house, Zhao Xu just stood there and watched over the work. It was a stark contrast to the players in front who were carrying the shattered rocks. They were like two distinct classes. Mr. Sunders, may I ask why this tower in the center is set up like this? ¡± The smart Wang Ningwei followed sunders to Starfall town with the blueprints and asked him questions, as if she was preparing for her dream in her previous life. When Zhao Xu saw this, he felt a little better. if wang ningwei continued to act like she understood everything with just a little bit of knowledge, he would have to wonder who the real reincarnated person was. However, sunders, who had never spoken to Zhao Xu before, was surprisingly friendly to Wang Ningwei. Zhao Xu could even hear sunders imparting his experience and knowledge to Wang Ningwei as if he was pouring his heart out. This made Zhao Xu, who already had 18 charm points and was already at the top of the game, wonder if the points he added were just for show. It was just that Wang Ningwei¡¯s passion for learning almost made Zhao Xu think that she was really going to master the craft of this design. The mage Association¡¯s station and the mage Tower were not so much a residential building as it was more like a device to gather and direct magic energy. as a result, they could not be like ordinary architectural designs, where they just had to come up with a construction drawing and tell the workers how to build it. at most, they would add the final version of the as-built drawing after the construction. A Mage Tower was essentially a magic item, so it was similar to those crafting specialties. To design a magic building, the prerequisite was the specialty arcane geometry. Only those who had simultaneously mastered engineering, mystical knowledge, and dimensional knowledge could build a building that could gather magical energy. The rooms and walls built by arcane geometry would gather some kind of mysterious power. Wang Ningwei didn¡¯t care about the dust on the ground and just sat there thinking about the blueprint. Xu Zhao walked up to her and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°The prerequisites for arcane geometry are professional (engineering) level 8, knowledge (arcane) level 8, knowledge (plane) level 8, and spellcaster level 9. if you¡¯re interested, i can lend you this book to read.¡± Suddenly, a strange light flashed in Wang Ningwei¡¯s eyes. She smiled sweetly at Zhao Xu and said, ¡± thank you. I have the connections and I¡¯ve almost gathered enough skills. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too difficult to level up the spellcaster. Then, she continued to look down at the four A3-sized floor plan. At this moment, rota walked over with her head lowered. President zhongxia, according to the progress of the demolition, as long as there isn¡¯t heavy snow for the next few days, we¡¯ll be able to level all these houses in about three days. After that, we can start to level the land and build the foundation. once we¡¯ve set up the basic framework, President zhongxia, you can contact the upper echelons of the northern branch and send a professional enchantment team over. Rota said proudly. It was not that he had not participated in the construction of magic buildings before, it was just that he had not been able to undertake it alone. This was a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity, and he was going all out to leave his name on this building that was destined to stand for many years. It could even become an achievement that could protect the family for many years. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements.¡± Zhao Xu was estimating the progress of the project, and he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave Starfall town for a while. However, since he was waiting to become a fifth-circle mage, he was not in a hurry. As long as the building could be completed within four months, he was fine. After he transmigrated, he would not have the time to visit this place. ¡°Boss,¡± Suddenly, a strong man from the construction team jogged over and said to rota, ¡± there¡¯s a natural rock in the site that seems to have grown on the ground since the beginning. We tried to blow it up a few times but it didn¡¯t crack at all. ¡°What was its original structure like?¡± rota asked immediately after hearing this. ¡± it¡¯s just that there¡¯s a wall surrounding him. there¡¯s even a lot of potted plants and soil on top of it to disguise it as a fake mountain. ¡± The burly man replied. Rota almost slapped her thigh when she heard this. She was already sighing in her heart that things were not good. Arthur¡¯s mysteriousness was something that many people couldn¡¯t fully understand even after spending their entire lives. When the previous residents built their buildings, they would naturally not leave a rock the size of a rockery behind without developing it and moving it away. The fact that the other party could leave it there until the families gave up on it was naturally because he was difficult enough to deal with. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Zhao Xu said. When rota heard this, she jogged over just like Zhao Xu did. However, she couldn¡¯t help but mumble to herself, ¡± the thing is, stone to mud and other level 5 spells! The fifth circle was one circle above Zhao Xu, who was a four-circle wizard. They seemed to be tightly pressed together, but in reality, they were so close yet so far apart. Mud to stone, stone to mud, sand to stone, stone to sand, and sand to glass were a series of level 5 spells, and each of them was about 50 cubic meters. For Zhao Xu, who was a level 27 spellcaster, that would be more than a thousand cubic meters. The concrete mixer trucks that Zhao Xu saw often back on Earth could only hold about ten cubic meters of concrete with the back-container. If he had a spell like turn stone to mud, coupled with his off-the-charts spellcaster level, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to get twice the result with half the effort. At this moment, Zhao Xu quietly reached into the scroll box in his pocket and felt around to make sure that the construction-type earth-type spell scrolls were still there. ¡°It¡¯s actually this high?¡± When they got closer, rota raised her head and looked at the huge rock in front of them, which had already been cleared of all traces of the artificial mountain. She could not help but ask in distress. There was a reason why the former construction workers of the residential area could not do anything to this natural rock that connected to the earth. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve tried at least ten different methods, but we still can¡¯t get rid of this rock. We can¡¯t even leave a crack on it. You said that I¡¯d have to apply for more explosives from you. Rota¡¯s expression was also conflicted. There was not a single crack between the bottom of the huge rock and the ground. It was as if it was born to stay there. have the surrounding personnel evacuate this place and rebuild the construction shed. This time, use six tons of earth explosives. rota instructed. At this time, the players pushing the cart also looked over and observed the commotion. ¡°If you guys continue to be like this, then don¡¯t even bother with the construction today.¡± Zhao Xu gently raised his hand to stop her and said, ¡± let me do it. As he spoke, he touched the huge rock that six or seven people couldn¡¯t even hug. Just moving these rocks was almost too painful. Zhao Xu then gently pressed his palm against the giant rock. ¡°Soft rock technique.¡± Chapter 525 ? 525 The mage with the number one strength Suddenly, the power of the will of earth started to surge out from Zhao Xu¡¯s palm and seeped into the giant rock. soft rock ¡± was essentially a second-circle Druid and earth domain spell. It could soften all the natural soil and rocks exposed in the area. The effect of this spell was to turn wet soil into mud, dry soil into sand and dust, and rocks into soft and easily molded clay. Suddenly, in the three-meter area in front of him, the huge natural stone melted like a melted candle. f * ck, could this be the legendary stone to mud? ¡± The players who had been waiting for the number one player to show his skills couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths. It was because the fifth-circle spells ¡± stone to mud ¡± and ¡± mud to stone ¡± were so famous that even the use of Turning Stone into mud and then solidifying the mud into stone was widely spread. Of course, the success rate of a successful reflection to escape was not high, but it could not help the coolness of this spell and its natural flow. so when they saw what zhao xu had done, almost everyone thought that he had used a level 5 spell, and they all started gasping in surprise. Zhao Xu, who had done this so easily, naturally didn¡¯t bother to explain. He just told rota that he would successfully send some of the rocks to his hotel room later and that he would have to study them for a while before he turned around and left. For a ¡± giant ¡± like him, he didn¡¯t need to participate in the basic chores. He just had to coordinate the scene and deal with the difficulties encountered by the construction party. ¡°Ah!¡± In that instant, before Zhao Xu could even turn around, he heard a scream coming from behind him, followed by the sound of rocks shattering. A worker who was carrying a heavy hammer and was ready to work stood close to them. He stretched out his finger and pointed to the front as if he was stammering. it¡¯s, it¡¯s, it¡¯s, it¡¯s a monster! Zhao Xu turned around in surprise. He saw three stone statues with wings standing on top of the huge rock that Zhao Xu had just melted away. There was a ferocious glint in their eyes as they asked, ¡± who released us? ¡± As it spoke, the one in the middle flapped its wings and pressed its hands down to expand its chest as if it was looking for evidence. ¡± gargoyles? ¡± Zhao Xu said with some hesitation. At this time, although the civilians who were working around them raised their stone hammers and bravely rushed forward, those who could really live longer were those who were usually fast. The players could at least hold onto their heavy hammers and prepare to fight back, but the residents of Arthur had already run so fast that they couldn¡¯t even see their shadows. When he saw these three ferocious and flying predators in front of him, Zhao Xu¡¯s spirits lifted a little. He did not expect that in his previous life, three earth-type humanoid monsters, gargoyles, would be sealed in the giant rock that had not moved for more than ten years and was completely made of natural stone. it was only because they did not need food, air, or water that they could survive so smoothly. However, Zhao Xu had killed a gargoyle once in his previous life, and he didn¡¯t have a good impression of these monsters that liked to eat their enemies just because they liked to see them fall to the ground in pain. Chaos and evil had already entered the sequence that he could easily get rid of. ¡°Run! It¡¯s the gargoyle!¡± this is a man-eating demon! Run! ¡°Help!¡± Even though Zhao Xu was a 4th-circle wizard and had just shown everyone what he was capable of, in the face of true death, everyone was more inclined to believe in their legs. Even the ordinary gargoyles were only Level 4 monsters. ¡°You were the one who saved us?¡± At this moment, the three gargoyles that had been released all said this to Zhao Xu in unison. From their choppy common language, it was clear that they had indeed been imprisoned for many years. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu laughed heartily. By this time, most of the construction workers had already run away, and Zhao Xu was walking towards his target. ¡°How do you want us to repay you?¡± The gargoyle in the middle laughed sinisterly. Its entire body was grayish-white, and its long claws extended directly below its feet, like a bat that had expanded several times. ¡°This?¡± Zhao Xu smiled as he walked forward, as if he was really thinking about it. Suddenly, one of the gargoyles shrieked, ¡± then I¡¯ll give you a round of torture! In the blink of an eye, it flew towards Zhao Xu like a cannonball. ¡°Bang!¡± It was an incomparably crisp and lonely sound. The gargoyle that had flown over to attack Zhao Xu was now stuck deep into the ground as if it was being pulled down by a thousand tons of gravity. It was one with the earth, and it was unknown whether it was alive or dead. Its entire body seemed to be broken, and it was severely deformed. ¡°What happened?¡± A player who had come to be a temporary worker and was holding a mallet looked at this scene in a daze. you didn¡¯t see it wrong. A wooden stick appeared out of nowhere in that God zhongxia¡¯s hand just now. Then, he used the wooden stick to peel off the skin and bones of the barbecue that flew over. ¡°This ¡­ This can¡¯t be the avatar of the war god, right?¡± no, it just means that the rumors on the forum are true. Mages are better at close combat than Warriors. The other two gargoyles saw this scene. Although they only had 6 intelligence each, which wasn¡¯t that high, they also realized that they had come out of the cage and entered the fire Cave. They immediately flapped their wings and tried to fly away. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t going to let him do as he wished. [ secondary chilling touch ]! With the long-range spells that could be cast without contact, as well as the power of the spell¡¯s twin and extreme effects, one of the bats that tried to escape the danger instantly lost all mobility. It seemed to have been hit by an invisible arrow and fell straight to the ground. Zhao Xu waved his hand at everyone. that Ghoul has lost its mobility, right? tear it apart. At the same time, Zhao Xu activated his ability of flight and flew towards The Last Gargoyle that had sneaked away. As for the patrol team representative, he was given a series of certificates by Zhao Xu when he arrived early in the morning. He was even asked to stay behind to help with the security at the scene. when the patrol team member saw the gargoyle just now, he thought that his chance had come. he was about to use the charge of releasing a monster and attacking civilians to extort a good beating from zhao xu. But when he saw Zhao Xu¡¯s fierce attack, even the bravest of his team members gave up on this option. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the Gargoyle¡¯s endurance and explosive power as he followed it around. He hadn¡¯t been able to catch up to it even after two or three rounds. In the end, as the gargoyle was flying, the newest players also realized that something was wrong, and many players quickly gathered over. Originally, as he slowly closed the distance between them, Zhao Xu was also planning to use a spell to end the battle at any time. He had a feeling that there might be something going on with the gargoyles that were sealed up. And just as Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was wandering, the gargoyle seemed to have realized that it couldn¡¯t escape its fate of being captured. it gritted its teeth and charged at a group of players. Zhao Xu just stared at the gargoyle in a daze. He couldn¡¯t believe that it was such a coincidence that the gargoyle had chosen Zhang Qi and the others. Zhang Qi also noticed the huge black shadow coming at him. He immediately shouted, ¡± what the hell! However, he didn¡¯t expect that there would be such an attack from the sky in a safe town. For a moment, the steel shield on his waist fell to the ground before he could raise it properly. Zhang Qi¡¯s face turned pale. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he saw this. He shouted on the spot- ¡°Teleportation door!¡± Like a flash of lightning, Zhao Xu, who was still 100 meters away, suddenly appeared in front of the gargoyle and blocked Zhang Qi¡¯s path. The gargoyle that reacted immediately slowed down to prevent itself from falling into Zhao Xu¡¯s arms. However, it was all too late. Hundreds of players watched as the gargoyle continued to slow down. No matter how hard it tried to struggle, it still slowly flew and rolled in front of Zhao Xu. At this moment, he casually grabbed the wrist of the medium-sized gargoyle. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Rip.¡± After Zhao Xu grabbed one of the Gargoyle¡¯s hands, he swung it like a meteor hammer and smashed it into the ground with a tremendous amount of force. the ground cracked. The gargoyle shattered into pieces. All the players who saw this scene were in disbelief. may I ask, Mr. Zhongxia, how much power do you have? ¡± Zhang Qi could not help but ask. Chapter 526 ? 526 The direct line invites a battle Zhao Xu had always been cold and aloof in front of other players, but when he saw Zhang Qi and the others in front of him, he naturally didn¡¯t have the same wariness he had when he first arrived in Starfall town. He recalled how Zhang Qi had bragged about his strength attribute in front of him in his previous life and told him that only a man with strength above 20 points was a real man. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask, ¡± what do you think? ¡± ¡°25?¡±Zhang Qi tried to guess the number. at the same time, his girlfriend feng ge, fang xiyue, cui lu, du nan, and the others behind him all looked at zhao xu curiously. Power could be said to be one of the few numbers that could be quantified. According to the norm, 10 points of strength would correspond to a maximum load of about 90 pounds. It meant that the character could lift things that did not exceed this weight over their head, or even drag items that were five times the maximum weight. And 25 points of strength was already the maximum load of about 720 Jin. But Zhao Xu shook his head. not only that. Zhang Qi could not help but widen his eyes. 30 points? ¡± When they heard this number, Zhao Xu and his classmates, who had the best stats but only had 20 points, all had their mouths wide open. It was as if they were waiting for the number one player in the game to give them a clear answer. ¡°You can make a bold guess,¡± Zhao Xu comforted her. ¡°You must be joking.¡± At this moment, Zhang Qi finally realized the difference between them. 30 points of strength was already the average level of an elephant. The maximum load of 1500 pounds was no joke. Zhang Qi could not be blamed for adding 5 points each time. In fact, this was already a widely-guessed guess. It could only mean that the other party¡¯s upper limit was already beyond his imagination. The difficulty of obtaining attributes made many players who realized this delete their accounts without hesitation and start with new accounts with high talents. Starting with 28 talent points was the only chance for each account. This was also what everyone realized. It was the only official ¡± in-game ¡± opportunity in Arthur. ¡°40 points.¡± Suddenly, Fang xiyue, the class leader of Zhao Xu¡¯s class, said loudly from behind Zhang Qi. Zhao Xu said softly, ¡± I¡¯m almost there. 43 points. 8 points of natural strength, 6 points of God¡¯s grace, 5 points of the body strengthening manual, and 24 points of nameless bonus from the realm of decay were Zhao Xu¡¯s current source of confidence. The gargoyle had a size of more than four tons, and that was why Zhao Xu could kill it with his bare hands. ¡°Oh my God!¡± When Zhang Qi heard the number 43, he would have suspected that there was something wrong with his eardrums if he was not in the game. As for cui Lu and the others, even though they were mentally prepared, they were still in disbelief. ¡°Master, do you have a control group of 43 strength?¡± Zhang Qi swallowed and asked. I think it¡¯s an ancient dragon. Their strength level is around 41-42 points. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only did he not have a reference, but he also found out that the number one player in the game, the number one ¡± wizard, ¡± was even stronger than an ancient dragon. This unbelievable answer instantly spread, causing countless players who had come to watch the show to whisper. He saw more and more players coming to watch the show, and a few of them had even interrupted to ask him how to level up. It must be known that there were many players who could resurrect, and there were also many who would draw their swords at the slightest disagreement. Who knew if there would be a few players who would challenge him to prove themselves. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but frown. it¡¯s my fault for disturbing you guys just now. In order to express my apologies, I wonder if I can have the honor to invite you guys to take a rest at the song of deep blue nearby. ¡°That¡¯s a good relationship.¡± Zhang Qi was overjoyed, and the people behind him all agreed. In the current Arthur, everyone knew the significance of the identity of ¡®Midsummer¡¯. based on the exchange rate of gold coins on earth¡¯s black market and real money, what zhongxia had casually revealed might be the ¡± password to get rich. ¡± Cui Lu, as the leader of the group, nodded slightly. it¡¯s our honor, Mr. Lord. Zhao Xu smiled when he heard this. you¡¯re too kind. The song of deep blue was a famous gathering place in Starfall town, known for its privacy. The ¡± blue ice Dew wine ¡± brewed from secret-silver vessels throughout the entire process was even more famous. Zhao Xu had originally planned to find a chance to ¡®get to know¡¯ Zhang Qi and the others soon. Whether it was the town¡¯s management¡¯s hesitation about ¡± sovereignty ¡± yesterday, or the various ¡± proof of exemption ¡± they clearly had today. The town¡¯s officials still sent a small patrol team over. On the surface, they were there to ¡± help ¡± them settle the problems at the scene, but on the other hand, they were also there to find out if Zhao Xu had made any mistakes. He could even imagine what kind of ¡± public opinion ¡± he would encounter if he had not successfully captured the gargoyle and caused ¡± casualties ¡± among the residents. He was just a ¡± Chaotic Good ¡± who did not care about other people¡¯s opinions and acted according to his conscience, not a ¡± Chaotic Evil ¡± who only listened to greed, hatred, or destructive desires. The King of Hell was easy to block, but the little ghost was difficult to deal with. Zhao Xu had been in charge of the entire Security Department in his previous life, and he had no less than ten patrol teams under him. He knew very well how short-sighted and pragmatic these people at the bottom of the hierarchy were. They understood too well the principle that ¡°a gentleman can be deceived with good reasons.¡± Based on the history that Zhao Xu had read before, there were quite a few people who had been appointed as county officials after they had passed the Imperial examinations and were tricked and played by the families of the officials who had been running the place for many years. furthermore, starfall was not mystra, and did not have such a magical environment. if not for the appearance of players, these people, who had never left the town in their entire lives, might not have seen the wonders of magic more than a few times. Naturally, their reverence for magic was more of a legend than a real sight. The two disadvantages of being new here and not having a good reputation for magic made it difficult for Zhao Xu to intimidate everyone, even though he was the president of the wizard Association and the Lord of the city. Yesterday, even the town¡¯s higher-ups had dared to come to him and raise conditions. Even the patrol team that came today would feign ignorance and ¡± officially ¡± report to the compensation process as long as they saw any casualties. Unless Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care about his reputation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to personally take care of the entire pension process. Someone would definitely take advantage of that and even buy new mines. So, ¡± establishing power ¡± and ¡± planting trusted aides ¡± were what Zhao Xu was going to do next. Yesterday¡¯s art of fear and the three gargoyles he killed with his bare hands were all his way of establishing his might. Now that he could trust Zhang Qi and the others, Zhao Xu¡¯s second step was to plant his own people. The Association¡¯s higher-ups had even considered transferring the friendly Wang Ningwei from Mystra. Zhao Xu could only sigh at this. He had already vaguely sensed that the ¡± contradiction ¡± between the central and local governments since ancient times had also existed in the wizard Association. It wasn¡¯t until Zhao Xu and the others walked into the high-end decorated song of deep blue that the gazes that were spying on them were blocked off. After everyone entered the private room, Zhao Xu chose a seat near the floor-to-ceiling window. In this private room in the attic, they could see everything on the street outside through the one-way matte floor-to-ceiling window. It could be said that Arthur¡¯s craftsmanship was quite impressive, as his productivity was limited. ¡°mr. zhongxia.¡± Cui Lu was wearing a chainmail shirt and her long hair was tied up. She looked at Zhao Xu and said, ¡± I think you didn¡¯t just invite us here to express your apology. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. However, what he was thinking about at the moment was the iron-blooded methods used to establish the fallen star town¡¯s mage Association in his previous life. This caused the apprentice Wizards to commit a crime and escape to the headquarters of the Association. The security force didn¡¯t dare to go in without permission, so Zhao Xu had to go and apply for permission first. Unlike now, even though it had not been built yet, the other party was able to come and go as he pleased. I mainly want to get some information from you local Arthur players. Zhao Xu started off with this piece of ¡± information ¡± that he knew much better than the people in front of him, and it was also a way to verify his identity. ¡°Zhongxia, you undeserved number one, come out and fight!¡± All of a sudden, an angry roar came from the outside world, which was still isolated from most sounds in the private room. The decibel was loud enough to show the degree of anger of the person who had come. In an instant, the expressions of everyone in the private room changed drastically. They couldn¡¯t help but be furious. This was a complete slap to their faces. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he heard this challenge. He remembered that he had just slaughtered hundreds of ambushers when he broke into the palace of Azur. How did a player end up like this? They actually wanted to use him as a stepping stone to vindicate Dao? Chapter 527 ? 527 A challenge from a player ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it seems like we¡¯ll have to delay this conversation for a while.¡± Zhao Xu said apologetically. Reputation was a sharp weapon that could get hundreds of responses with a single call. In fact, whenever someone slandered the name ¡± zhongxia ¡± on the internet, many strangers who Zhao Xu had never met before would act as his fans and defend him against the anti-fans. Even after this kind of popularity increased, some people would deliberately run their fan circles and, through screening means, ensure that the final group of people who stayed were the most determined and trusted him the most. Zhao Xu had also complained in his heart that the way the gods took in their followers was quite similar to this. In the early days of transmigration, these people who had a Halo of traffic on them had also been treated well by the people from Earth who had transmigrated with them because of their popularity. Among them, most of them were promoted to professionals in time and even successfully hugged the thighs of the gods. However, if they did not have the ability to match their reputation, they would slowly become a stepping stone for the gods to harvest their beliefs. Even their basic foundation would continue to be lost, and one day, they would be killed by a stray arrow. As for now, there was no doubt that Zhao Xu was also being envied in a different way. It was not a secret that they had arrived at song of deep blue. In fact, many players had followed them to watch the show. However, none of them were willing to pay the minimum fee for the song of deep blue, so not many players who had managed to infiltrate the place had remembered. At this moment, in the Fountain Square in front of the song of deep blue, there was a dark-faced rogue player wearing thick leather armor. He was playing with a sharp blade in his hand as he shouted at Xu Zhao upstairs. when she saw that zhao xu was so determined to fight, cui lu was also concerned and asked, ¡± ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, if you agree to this challenge, it¡¯s useless even if you try to kill me. Starting from today until a few months later, you will be covered by a dense number of challenges every day.¡± There was nothing they could do if they couldn¡¯t beat the number one player. However, fighting didn¡¯t mean that their levels were high. They were stronger in the first place. Otherwise, everyone would be able to go back to their own homes and find their own mothers. ¡°How about this, Mr. Zhongxia, why don¡¯t we do the first screening for you? If they want to challenge you, they¡¯ll have to step over our dead bodies first.¡± At this moment, because Zhao Xu had saved his life, Zhang Qi was also filled with righteous indignation. otherwise, all those random people would have come and joined in the fun. ¡°They¡¯ll even take advantage of your lack of spell slots to target you, Mr. Zhongxia, and use turns to wear you down. once you accept the challenge, mr. zhongxia, if you use the excuse that you¡¯ve used up all your spell slots to reject the challenge in the future, you¡¯ll definitely fall into the other party¡¯s language trap. however, it¡¯s better to just cut it off now.¡± Cui Lu warned. Fang Jiyue also lowered her head in thought and suggested, ¡± or we can ask the other party to provide a prize. This way, we can also screen out most of the people who come to try their luck. Then she couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Xu. so, I don¡¯t recommend this. At this time, Fang Jiyue¡¯s eyes had already fallen on the Rogue below, ¡± at first glance, you look like the kind of poor ghost who can¡¯t even come up with a hundred gold coins. Zhao Xu nodded in agreement with this suggestion. you all have a point. ¡°However, I¡¯ll leave them with an unforgettable experience today. The next player who still wants to rely on me to find a sense of existence will probably think about it. ¡± Zhao Xu strode down the stairs after he finished speaking. he also realized that the rogue¡¯s challenge had made these classmates, who had only met him once, stand behind him. After a while, Zhao Xu walked to the Fountain Square below him. As this Wanderer shouted just now, all the players who didn¡¯t know what was going on were also attracted over. Mr. Zhongxia, I know you¡¯re the publicly acknowledged number one player. ¡°but i, skyfall, am not convinced.¡± The Rogue licked his lips and said, ¡± that¡¯s why I¡¯m here to challenge you and prove who the number one player in the game is. As he spoke, he looked at the players who were slowly swarming over and said proudly, ¡± ¡°If I win, you don¡¯t have to admit anything, zhongxia. I just need you to reveal the method to quickly level up.¡± Upon hearing this, the players present immediately burst into a commotion, and a few busybodies also clapped their hands. Zhao Xu raised an eyebrow. he didn¡¯t expect that this ordinary-looking rogue player in front of him was actually good at making accusations and jumping the atmosphere. However, this man did not know one thing. Arthur also had residents who were generous to others. However, most of them were powerful. Otherwise, they would have died a long time ago because they couldn¡¯t stand the beating of society. Zhao Xu just waved his hand lightly. I¡¯ll just ask you one thing. Are you responsible for your own life and death? ¡± He then raised his eyebrows and looked at the other party. if you can step over my dead body, you can name any conditions you want. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Magnanimous!¡± ¡°As expected of the number one!¡± The players around them felt that it wasn¡¯t lively enough, so they couldn¡¯t help but whistle, trying to make a louder sound and attract more attention. Zhang Qi and the others were also looking at Zhao Xu with nervous expressions. After their interaction just now, they already had a good impression of the number one player, zhongxia. Naturally, they didn¡¯t want him to suffer a setback because of this. Zhang Qi and the others naturally believed that Zhao Xu would be able to easily defeat the Wanderer in front of them. But what was next? There were already quite a few restless players in the surroundings. The price of a Lifestone in exchange for a chance to challenge the player¡¯s number one was worth it to these people. The martial world was cruel because every year, there would be new people who needed to sacrifice the blood and reputation of the old and famous. ¡°What are the rules of the challenge?¡± This rogue player saw that Zhao Xu had agreed so easily and didn¡¯t even mention any additional conditions, so all the words that he had prepared beforehand fell through. Therefore, he became more cautious, afraid that this hard-won opportunity would be wasted because of a small flaw. ¡°Up to you, you can go.¡± at that moment, zhao xu looked as if he was invincible. at the same time, he said nonchalantly, ¡± it¡¯s fine if all of you come at me. it doesn¡¯t make a difference to me. ¡± hearing this, a few ambitious players almost jumped out to express their participation. However, they all believed that Zhao Xu would definitely be able to defeat the first challenger. Their chances would mostly depend on how many spell slots their opponent had left. As long as he defeated zhongxia, who would care if there was a conspiracy behind it or if the other party¡¯s true body would appear? ¡°That¡¯s what you said, Mr. Zhongxia.¡± The Rogue¡¯s face began to turn red, and he said excitedly, ¡± then I¡¯m going up? ¡± As he spoke, his ferocity was completely revealed. Arthur¡¯s mysterious abilities were uncountable, and he didn¡¯t believe that Mr. Zhongxia knew the changes of all classes. The killing move that he had been training for a long time was not a loss at all when used on this number one person. thinking of this, the level 4 rogue couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then, he shouted, ¡± let¡¯s start! However, at the same time he shouted, he had already entered a sprinting state, trying to seize the first step. but zhao xu just shook his head. At this moment, a magic staff made from the bones of fingers was already in his palm. ¡°Soul capturing technique!¡± Chapter 528 ? 528 Difficult to hit, group suffocation [ PS: the ending of the first chapter should be a nine-ring ¡®soul binding spell¡¯ and not an eight-ring ¡®soul seizing spell¡¯. ] Each Lifestone was an automatically triggered ninth-circle spell, complete resurrection. It could be said that the Lifestone was the ¡± most powerful ¡± resurrection method under the supernatural power of ¡± slaughter and plunder ¡°. However, the prerequisite for its effect was that the soul was willing to be resurrected. Just like how if a sailboat wanted to drift, it had to be able to enter the sea first. The Rogue, who had attacked first after shouting, was about to hand out the poison dagger in his hand and use the special means he had just learned. Almost all the players present noticed that the skeletal staff held by wizard zhongxia had inexplicably shot out a mysterious green light. It spread out like smoke, and when it approached, it was like splashing ink, and it wrapped around the Rogue. In the next second, all the cameras began to move backward. The death energy that gushed out directly extracted a light blue Soul energy from the Ambusher¡¯s body. It then turned into a miniature tornado and slowly absorbed back into the emerald-green gem on the top of the staff. However, no one noticed it. The moment zhongxia released the mysterious spell, the Rogue had already died quietly. The soul binding technique had only extracted the remaining soul from his body. There wasn¡¯t any need for any extra movements to use a staff, and Zhao Xu¡¯s actions were basically just a Silent Spell that concealed his movements and sounds. Finally, with the ¡± long distance spell ¡± specialty, he cast the level 3 contact spell ¡± vampire¡¯s touch ¡± on the Rogue from a few meters away. Under extreme conditions, the 60 points of damage instantly killed the Rogue and also gave Zhao Xu close to 30 temporary health points. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°An instant death spell?¡± how can that be? the Finger of Death has already hit the seventh ring. ¡°Isn¡¯t this special effect very scary?¡± as expected of the number one player. A single spell is already so powerful. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a low-circle damage spell.¡± don¡¯t be silly. Do you think this kind of lineup can be low-circle? ¡± For a time, everyone¡¯s discussion was in a mess. But as long as they weren¡¯t blind, everyone knew that the fingerbone staff in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands was definitely extraordinary. But at this moment, no one could guess. That rogue did not return to the Temple of Life creation to be resurrected. His soul was imprisoned in the gem at the top. is that kid stupid? why didn¡¯t he choose to revive and make his body disappear? ¡± at this time, the other rogues who encouraged the rogues to fall into the air first were also surprised to see what happened in front of them. The number one player, zhongxia, had not obtained a divine weapon in the palace of Azur, and everyone had only found out about it not long ago. That was why they had been lying in wait for many days, waiting for the moment when this player zhongxia was alone. When it came to gang fights, there was no need for zhongxia to say anything. The group of instigators behind the scenes would also take action at the appropriate time. Zhao Xu gently picked up the legendary Necromancer¡¯s staff and gently blew off the smoke and dust from the gemstone. He then slowly walked over to the corpse of the deceased. as a level 9 necromancer spell, the soul binding spell was a permanent spell. The spell sucked out the soul of the creature that had just died and imprisoned it in a dark blue gem. Once imprisoned, the soul could not be resurrected through cloning, reincarnation, resurrection, or even complete resurrection. Even miracle and wish could not do it. The soul could only be released by destroying the gem or dispelling the magic on the gem. The creature was still dead. Suddenly, this group of rogues stood up. The leader of the Rogues was a little short, and he looked at Zhao Xu angrily. you killed our companion? ¡± ¡°According to the rules of our Brotherhood, blood for blood, and an eye for an eye.¡± In order for Skyfall to find out more about Zhao Xu, they had given him all of their best weapons and equipment, including a highly toxic dagger with a serrated edge that was worth more than 8000 gold coins. Who would¡¯ve thought that they would flip over the moment they met? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask, ¡± didn¡¯t we agree from the start that you would be responsible for your own life and death? ¡± In the already bustling Fountain Square, the players who had come to join in the fun could not help but burst into laughter. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re responsible for your own life and death. Challenging it once with a Lifestone is worth it. the face of the leader of the rogues froze. he looked at the corpse under zhao xu¡¯s feet that still hadn¡¯t disappeared and said to his companions beside him, ¡± hurry up and get that guy to choose to revive and send the corpse back. ¡± boss, the cooldown time is at least 20 minutes. It wouldn¡¯t have been so fast even if it had just died. His companion mumbled. idiot, then you should go offline and contact him. He might have forgotten to choose to revive directly, that idiot. The Rogue player was obviously a little flustered and exasperated. in the name of a duel, even if the equipment on the corpse was taken away, it would be regarded as spoils of war and could not be retrieved. The magic weapon ¡± poison dagger ¡± that cost 8000 gold coins was already worth four or five warhorses. Anyone would be heartbroken if they lost it. ¡°Is there no one else to challenge?¡± Zhao Xu turned his head around and looked at the crowd that was crowding around the fountain. It was just like the scene after Starfall town had prospered in his previous life. Thanks to the local silver mine, the players now had enough basic equipment and were no longer limited to simple weapons like hammers, wooden clubs, and Spears. Basically, as long as the profession system had mastered the military weapon specialty¡¯s characteristics, there were already many melee professional players who were carrying tall, rich, and handsome swords worth 50 gold coins. Some of the Ranger players even carried a compound longbow that cost 100 gold coins on their back. as for armors, unless the armors affected the spellcasting of mages, causing the failure of arcane spells, or druids who were born unable to wear metal armors, they would not be able to use armors. Otherwise, in the category of light armor, the thick cloth armor that could defend against Stage 1 armor for 5 gold coins and the leather armor that could defend against Stage 2 armor for 10 gold coins would slowly become extinct. Even for Level 1 players, most of them were wearing Tier 3 embedded leather armor that cost 25 gold coins. Those players who could reach Level 2 or 3 and above would be wearing a Tier 4 defensive chain mail shirt that cost at least 100 gold coins. Perhaps the players didn¡¯t think in that direction, but as long as these well-equipped players were willing, they were already an elite force for the unarmed civilian farmers who only had wooden sticks, wooden clubs, and hoes. After the transmigration, it was the joint defense team formed by these former players that protected many Earthlings who had no combat ability. ¡°If there are no challengers, then make way.¡± Zhao Xu said. As soon as he said that, the players in front of him unconsciously turned their attention away. Even the domineering half-orc had to lower his head. ¡°Go!¡± Suddenly, the Wanderer who had just been clamoring about taking revenge on Zhao Xu shouted, ¡± he said we can surround him and attack him. And we¡¯re here for revenge. In an instant, the remaining few rogue players who had been training together at the thieves ¡®Union and who had been killing and robbing together also immediately reacted. They pulled out their thin swords and rushed towards Zhao Xu. The other two took out their exquisite short bows, drew them into a crescent shape, and shot them at Zhao Xu. kill him. He must have a few hundred thousand gold coins worth of weapons and equipment. We¡¯ll be rich in an instant. Realizing that he couldn¡¯t exhaust this Midsummer player¡¯s spell slots first, the leader of the Rogues also shouted, trying to muddy the waters. that¡¯s right! No matter how many bosses we¡¯ve fought, we¡¯ve never had such a drop rate! At the same time, a Beastman warrior in the corner also shouted and raised the giant axe in his hand, ready to swing it at Zhao Xu. Zhang Qi, who was behind him, did not expect the ¡°boss¡± to stir up the mood so quickly. The zhongxia in front of him was no longer the original number one player. Instead, he was like a treasure chest covered in gold foil, emitting the luster of wealth. He also hurriedly called out to his classmates, ¡± let¡¯s block them together. zhao xu, who was in the middle of the whirlpool, waved his hand at zhang qi and the others behind him, stopping them from doing anything. Then, the legendary Necromancer staff in his hand was changed into the instant Super Magic staff through the storage glove. advanced mirror image [ spell endurance ]. The staff in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand moved slightly, and he started chanting quickly. He instantly cast this Level 4 spell, which was an evolved version of the level 2 mirror. Zhao Xu was instantly surrounded by eight mirror images that looked exactly like him. At the same time, these mirror images were all doing the exact same actions as him. They would even cross paths with him from time to time, making it impossible for people to judge who was the real body. Moreover, the 4th-circle advanced mirror image could generate a new mirror image every round. This was an ¡± intuition spell ¡± that could be released later but arrive first. Even if he was ambushed, he could still successfully release it. All of the players who were trying to attack Zhao Xu were instantly dazzled. No matter how they brandished their weapons, they could only find one target to attack. ¡°nine, what do we do?¡± The players who surrounded them immediately discovered the problem. it¡¯s the second ring¡¯s mirror image. Don¡¯t be afraid. Everyone, attack together. These illusions will be shattered with one hit. A player who knew this spell shouted. The players who had ganged up on him and tried to steal the chicken were very clear about this. They wanted to fish in troubled waters, so they needed more time than zhongxia. As long as they delayed for a while longer, when the crowd and even the patrol arrived, order would return to this place. upon hearing this, one of the forest patrolmen immediately released the bowstring in his hand and shot at a random target whose authenticity was unknown. ¡°Bang!¡± A strange sound rang out. In the mirror images, zhongxia, who was hit by the arrow but bounced it away, looked unscathed. ¡°it¡¯s him, he¡¯s the main body!¡± The few people who reacted quickly were instantly overjoyed. However, the other arrow that was shot at the same time also landed on the other ¡®zhongxia¡¯. It reacted quickly and dodged. ¡°did you see a ghost?¡± ¡°Two original bodies?¡± Seeing Yuren¡¯s hesitation, the leader of the Rogues also shouted, ¡± don¡¯t be stupid, the mirror image also has a defense level, but it¡¯s very trashy, no different from a commoner. ¡°That¡¯s why we don¡¯t care who¡¯s telling the truth. We¡¯ll just kill him together. Let¡¯s see how many more mirror images he can cast.¡± Zhao Xu just laughed to himself. the mirror image¡¯s defense was at level 10, with body size and agility adjustments. Zhao Xu tried his best to convince her that his dexterity was now at 18 points, and it wasn¡¯t like the average wizard¡¯s 12 points in dexterity, which was already pretty good. His mirror image was naturally more resistant. however, after a violent barbarian cut off a mirror image with great difficulty, he suddenly found that the venue had generated a new ¡± mirror image ¡°. this meant that they would only have a one in nine chance of hitting the nine mirror images. ¡°How could that be?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t this too abnormal? Reset?¡± This scene made the adventurers, who had finally managed to cut off a mirror image, let out a depressed sound. ¡°No more? Then, it¡¯s my turn?¡± At this moment, the nine zhongxia¡¯s in robes spoke. They opened and closed their mouths at the same time. They looked mechanical, but there was also a bit of strangeness, which increased the pressure on everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s an instant.¡± Zhang Qi also sighed. with this spell, you won¡¯t have to worry about being killed by stray arrows. It¡¯s a life-saving spell. when they saw zhao xu¡¯s question, one of the players suddenly reacted and shouted, ¡± I have an idea. Just close your eyes and pretend that he¡¯s invisible. We¡¯ll attack him while we¡¯re blind. ¡°Alright!¡± Upon hearing this, the players who had participated in the siege were overjoyed and realized that this was also a way. They would just treat Zhao Xu as an invisible creature. That way, it wouldn¡¯t matter even if he had a hundred mirror images. ¡°You¡¯re so confident,¡± cui lu shook her head in response. ¡± that way, zhongxia will be completely hidden from them, which means that his attack will only have a 50% success rate. ¡± ¡°Half is better than one-ninth.¡± the class monitor, fang xiyue, nodded. ¡± the mirror image technique could have been cracked, but after the mirror image was generated, it made up for the lack of endurance. But in fact, as long as they are fast enough and the mirror image¡¯s recovery speed can¡¯t catch up, they can crack it. It¡¯s just that these people are panicking.¡± the duration of the mirror image is a round-level spell. According to Mr. Zhongxia¡¯s spellcasting level, the mirror image will disappear after a few rounds. Feng GE added. yes, so essentially, it¡¯s fine to drag it out. Cui Lu was also worried as she watched everything that was happening in the arena. At this moment, no one knew that Zhao Xu had used his spell Endurance Specialty. Even if these people spent an entire day here, the mirror images wouldn¡¯t disappear. When Zhao Xu saw everyone close their eyes and see him as an invisible creature, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. There were too many sneaky players now. They had suffered the loss of invisibility before. Even if they didn¡¯t have a 2nd-circle spell like sparkling dust, they basically had to carry flour with their hands and scatter it if something went wrong. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even need to do anything, and he was already able to make these people completely blind. however, was it really that easy to hit him? After that, Zhao Xu continued to move the scepter around in his hand and stirred up the mysterious energy in the air. A flood of arcane spells immediately appeared. ¡°A flash spell.¡± In the next second, Zhao Xu¡¯s true form started to switch between the Prime Material Plane and the aether plane. ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s flash!¡± ¡°How do we fight this?¡± At this moment, the people who opened their eyes after being called out in shock could only watch as zhongxia rapidly and disorderly flashed in and out of the real world. Even his mirror image disappeared and reappeared. This meant that when they attacked Zhao Xu physically, he might have switched to the spirit world. As a result, in addition to the 50% chance of missing an attack, he had to suffer an additional 50% chance of missing due to flash. 25%! This was the cruel probability of Zhao Xu¡¯s survival in this group¡¯s eyes. This wasn¡¯t even the part where he had successfully attacked Zhao Xu and received damage reduction. the people who were originally restless also stopped at this time. Zhao Xu smiled. so, it¡¯s my turn now? ¡± ¡°We surrender!¡± one of the players hurriedly shouted. at this moment, he only had one lifestone left and did not want to log out of his character because of this. ¡°Yes, yes, you can¡¯t kill us in public. The guards won¡¯t let you go.¡± Another halfling poet. Said something he didn¡¯t quite believe. ¡°If you release the ¡®fireball¡¯, you¡¯ll definitely implicate other innocent players or civilians.¡± During the few rounds just now, Mr. Zhongxia was at ease and looked like he was letting them attack him. Thinking of the power of the third-circle mage¡¯s fireball spell, the level three and four players naturally felt that they could survive it, but the level one and two players were more or less panicking. ¡°Ha.¡± Zhao Xu smiled at the twenty or so enemies who had just attacked him and said, ¡± when a wizard kills someone, he doesn¡¯t just use fireballs. Then, he ruthlessly waved the Super Magic instantaneous scepter in his hand again. Maximize Spell: group suffocation. [ adventurer xxx, you have been hit by the Level 4 spell group suffocation. You are the target of suffocation. You have received 60 non-lethal damage (10d6). You have fallen unconscious. ] In that instant. All of the players who had just attacked Zhao Xu received a lot of non-lethal damage. They all turned into corpses and fell to the ground. It caused countless spectators to cry out in fear. Chapter 529 ? 529 The mysterious stone tablet, the world-shaking secret ¡°Have you heard?¡± ¡°What did I hear?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the conflict at the Fountain Square in front of deep blue Song today.¡± Oh, I remember. Didn¡¯t they say that someone was attacking the number one player, zhongxia? what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Something happened.¡± ¡± come on, the worst that can happen is death. what else can we do? five lifestones are not even enough for these ambitious people to take a risk. ¡± it seems like you don¡¯t know what happened after that. what else could it be? wasn¡¯t it just that zhongxia¡¯s level 4 spell that caused non-fatal damage to those twenty people? ¡± ¡°Yeah, but didn¡¯t one of them fall earlier?¡± what¡¯s wrong with that person? if he reincarnated faster, he might have been able to make it in time for the second wave of attacks. ¡°There¡¯s no chance.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°His account is gone.¡± ¡°No more?¡± ¡± yeah, i heard that the soul is directly imprisoned, so there¡¯s no way to resurrect. this account is useless just like that. one against five, that¡¯s domineering enough, right? ¡± d * mn, this isn¡¯t domineering. This is a bug. The game company actually allows such a method. ¡°the game company?¡± ¡°Alright, it died even earlier.¡± The discussion with a hint of dark humor was quietly repeated throughout the entire Starfall town that day. Every time the broadcast was completed, the way everyone looked at Zhao Xu would become a little more serious. At this moment, the mage Association¡¯s station had become the most mysterious and crucial building in Starfall town. It was also the first time everyone realized that apart from being the number one player, zhongxia¡¯s three identities as the number one mage, the branch guild leader, and the Lord of the town couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. The players had even noticed that the entire construction process was in the hands of ¡®zhongxia¡¯. He had the right to sign and inspect. this meant that as long as the players bribed zhao xu, they would be able to take on the job of the construction team and benefit from it. However, after Zhao Xu took care of all the players who dared to attack him, there wouldn¡¯t be a second wave of players in Starfall town who would try to kill themselves for a while. The next time he really wanted to make a move on him, it would definitely be a thunderous ¡°surprise attack¡± with a well-planned plan. And at this moment, Zhao Xu was standing in front of the natural rock that he had melted away and the three gargoyles had run out of. He looked very confused. After he left to capture the remaining gargoyle, the construction workers naturally came forward to level the remaining stone pile and dig it up. Little did they know that there was a mysterious stone tablet hidden inside. No one dared to make a decision, so after they dug the stone steles out, they waited until Zhao Xu came back to make a decision. ¡°Did you see anything?¡± this stone tablet that was half the height of a person had already been pulled back into the temporary shed. after zhao xu praised the person in charge, rota, for being so cautious, he got them to continue with the work of dismantling the base. if you encounter any new trouble, inform him to deal with it. And when they saw that Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t just a wizard who was just doing research, the patrol team left quietly and didn¡¯t stay for too long. Wang Ningwei, who had been running up and down the construction site, was now focused. She observed the lines on the stone with a magnifying glass and thought about the stone monument. she still had a stack of parchment in her hand. the ink on it had not dried up yet, and it was obvious that she had just made a copy of the stone tablet. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Wang Ningwei shook her head in confusion. these tadpole-like words probably don¡¯t belong to any of Arthur¡¯s current languages. If the elephant is not like the elephant, then it is even more impossible for the sound to be displayed.¡± I¡¯ve tried both Reading Magic and language proficiency. These tadpole-like words look so mysterious. When he heard this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be curious. He crouched down and looked at The Mysterious Tadpole-like characters that seemed to have no pattern at first glance. He also cast a similar spell in his mind to make a comparison. just like wang ningwei, he didn¡¯t find anything. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to give up and used his mystical knowledge to do a check. With the Buffs from his various divine knowledge spells, Zhao Xu¡¯s mystical knowledge easily broke through level 40. Even if someone held a legendary spell in front of him, he could still see some clues. this is really magical. These things can¡¯t possibly fall from the sky and appear out of nowhere, right? ¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu thought back to the situation in the other universes. If it really did come from one of the many universes, then that was a possibility. ¡°lacus, do you have any impression?¡± Zhao Xu called out to the divine gear in his mind. ¡°This one?¡± At this moment, the experienced and knowledgeable lacus also raised her voice. interesting. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± this answer meant that he had broken through, but it gave zhao xu a bad feeling. ¡°These aren¡¯t words, nor are they incantations.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ciphertext.¡± ¡°Secret code?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t quite understand. what¡¯s that key? ¡± The treasures that he had obtained from Klose and the six sisters had made him full, so there was no way he would have more wealth coming to his door immediately. if I hadn¡¯t mastered part of the original power of the essence of ¡®transformation¡¯, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to react to the meaning of this inscription by changing my form. Lacus said with emotion. ¡°I can only say that the person who left this behind gave too deep of a foreshadowing. Master, please write down these inscriptions first.¡± after zhao xu heard this, he immediately took out a piece of goatskin paper, then reached out and tapped on it lightly. ¡± copy. ¡± This level 0 spell instantly formed a ball of ink in Zhao Xu¡¯s palm. As Zhao Xu waved his hand, writing started to appear on the paper, and the content was exactly the same as what was written on the stone tablet. The copying spell could only copy non-magic documents, illustrations, and magic words. It could not copy the words in magic books, scrolls, or the spell ¡± snake seal. in that case, you¡¯re more like a mage than I am. You¡¯ve actually mastered this kind of zero-circle spell outside of the system. Wang Ningwei couldn¡¯t help but praise Zhao Xu. At the same time, she looked over at the paper that Zhao Xu had drawn. At this moment, Zhao Xu followed the idea that Lux had given him and started to draw a Gargoyle¡¯s picture on top of these pictures. ¡± the gargoyle is the key to cracking the code. is this really a ciphertext? ¡± It wasn¡¯t that Wang Ningwei hadn¡¯t thought of this possibility. It was just that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t find the right way to decipher it. Who would have thought that it would become the key to deciphering the code? However, after Zhao Xu finished drawing the gargoyle, he cut the entire piece of parchment paper open and then put it back together according to the spiritual charm on it. he was using another method. She had already noticed that Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was automatically working on these blocks and diagrams. In his mind, they were no longer just twisted, tadpole-like words. ¡°Dragon language?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the language of the gargoyles.¡± the knowledgeable wang ningwei immediately realized the key to zhao xu¡¯s train of thought. in the next moment, zhao xu was already controlling these mysterious tadpoles to start swimming around in a different form. ¡°Heavens!¡± Wang Ningwei couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth as she looked at the words in disbelief. ¡°Seven great prophecies?¡± the sky is filled with a rain of fire. The crystal wall barrier will be broken through, and Arthur will welcome billions of new people. the people of Earth will now welcome their new Savior. at this point, wang ningwei was already speechless. Chapter 530 ? 530 Spells everywhere, in the midst of danger ¡°I actually felt the vibration.¡± Wang Ningwei sighed and said, ¡± that night, you told me your first prophecy, but I didn¡¯t react at all. I didn¡¯t think that there would be such a special effect in Arthur.¡± just hearing it makes me feel helpless. The second line of the prophecy actually pointed to earth. Zhao Xu had a serious expression on his face as he nodded. when I first heard the news, the prophecy itself could change with time, but this sentence that we¡¯re seeing right now is so profound and clear. In an instant, the two of them looked at each other. This meant that the ¡± transmigration to earth ¡± was already a matter of infinite probability and certainty. ¡°Strange, didn¡¯t they say that these prophecies can¡¯t be written?¡± Wang Ningwei immediately remembered something that Zhao Xu had mentioned. ¡°There is one exception.¡± Zhao Xu laughed. Wang Ningwei wanted to laugh but she couldn¡¯t. it seems that I really have to put forward my schedule and ask my parents to register an account with 28 talent points. on her originally beautiful face, there was a shadow at the corner of her eyebrows. ¡± then, zhongxia, if you said that you have a huge storage bag, keep it well. who knows, the third sentence might involve this mysterious stone tablet. ¡± Only the ¡°people¡± involved in the prophecy would be affected by the prophecy. And this stone tablet was able to break through the restriction of ¡°being unable to be recorded in words,¡± which meant that it was also part of the prophecy. revealing the words was one of the ways it was trying to ¡°tell¡± them. ¡°Then we can definitely decipher the rest of the prophecy.¡± Wang Ningwei said with certainty, ¡± so you don¡¯t have any plans for the time being, zhongxia? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. Or rather, the God equipment Lux in his mind was also out of ideas. Lacus had encountered this kind of cracking method before, so she could give an example. I guess the method should be the same, but the subsequent work will depend on grinding. Wang Ningwei exclaimed. it was obvious that the mastermind behind this tadpole-like text had an easy time cracking the first loop, and it would be convenient for them to verify their own ideas. However, if he used the same method to calculate the second loop, it would be twice the effort with half the result. It was just like the calculation of Pi in ancient times. The whole process became extremely complicated when it came to the last few digits. Many people could not make any progress even after spending their entire lives. They could only continue to improve the method on this basis. it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ve already memorized the pattern anyway. We¡¯ll think about it slowly in the remaining time. Zhao Xu said confidently. He was certain that with his current intelligence, as long as he had enough time, he would be able to advance to the third line of the seventh prophecy in a few years. In any case, he still had a few brass treasure chests to crack the password on, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about the debt. Wang Ningwei also nodded, but she immediately reacted. everyone saw that the stone tablet was moved here. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at this temporary wooden house. There was also the ¡°ding ding dong Dong¡± sound of reinforcement. The first day they stayed in a temporary hotel, they were killed by werecreatures, so the two decided to move out. Next to the temporary residence built by the workers, a few temporary wooden houses were built, and the workers were pouring cement on the outermost layer. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t help but think about it. This was especially so for all the building blueprints and other stuff. They were all temporarily placed in this temporary building, so Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t bring them around with him. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and set up a ¡®magic alarm¡¯.¡± Zhao Xu said after some thought. The level 1 spell magic alarm had a duration of two hours per level, and Zhao Xu could easily maintain it for 46 hours, which was close to two days. Combined with his extended time specialty, that would be four days. Compared to the current players, it was a world of difference. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Wang Ningwei felt like she could feel the torment in Zhao Xu¡¯s tone. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s not only this.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the cabinet in the room. It was filled with backup drawings and materials, including daily progress and various plans. It was not very precious, but once it was leaked, it would be a big deal. Basically, he would take out the corresponding drawings for construction whenever the construction progress was at a certain stage, and then collect the previous ones. Although rota also arranged for people to patrol this place at night and he himself lived next door ¡­ But this wasn¡¯t enough to stop a truly skilled thief. Even if Zhao Xu used a spell and stacked it on top of his stealth, he would still be able to sneak in without a sound. Wang Ningwei also noticed that the cabinet that Zhao Xu had ordered had two doors. He first closed a door inside, then took out a handful of jade powder that cost hundreds of gold coins from his pocket and sprinkled it on the door. As he mumbled an incantation, the powder began to shine. All of a sudden, they began to wriggle under the effect of the incantation, spreading evenly across the door in the inner layer of the cupboard. Wang Ningwei instantly recognized the spell.¡±A level 3 ¡®seal emblem¡¯?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xu nodded in agreement. I remember that this spell can seal a door, cabinet, or something similar to prevent entry or opening. Is it really that magical? ¡± Wang Ningwei continued to ask. ¡°that¡¯s right, the door or object protected by this spell can only be smashed open, and the difficulty is higher. It was either opened by a switch or dispel magic.¡± ¡°What are the consequences of opening it?¡± ¡°Other than me, as long as it¡¯s opened, no matter if it¡¯s by magic or physical means. Deals 1-4 damage per level to targets within a 10-meter radius, capped at level 10. Combined with my extreme effect and twin effect, that¡¯s 80 damage.¡± Zhao Xu said, satisfied. but if the caster is level 23 and above, there¡¯s a 50% chance of using [ knock ] to seal my mana for 10 minutes. Of course, this is essentially a magic trap. If the removal skill is good, it can be removed. however, this doesn¡¯t prevent the excellent effect of this trap that is permanently in effect and waiting to be triggered. Wang Ningwei also understood. the thieves here should have been taught not to enter a mage¡¯s research area without permission. As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look around. there shouldn¡¯t be any naughty children who came in to seek death, right? ¡± 80 points of explosion damage, even if successful Dodge could reduce half of it, it was already enough to kill most of the warrior players. The Rogues, who were more fragile in the life dice, were even more so. that¡¯s why I requested for this cabinet to have two doors. As he spoke, Zhao Xu took out a piece of parchment and wrote a short paragraph of text on it in exquisite cursive font. The gist of it was a warning not to open the door, or else he would pay a price that he would regret. He also indicated that he was already watching the thief. Wang Ningwei wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all as she watched Zhao Xu write these meaningless words. Instead, she was waiting in admiration for Zhao Xu to continue. To mages, as long as they wanted the words to be useful, they would be useful. Zhao Xu stuck the parchment on the inner door and then cast a mysterious spell to activate the spell¡¯s extraordinary power and infuse it into the door. Zhao Xu sprinkled another bag of mysterious powder on the ground, then added a piece of Python scale and a handful of mushroom spores. When the magic met the powder, it immediately released a cloud of green smoke. When the scales were burned to nothing, the ichthyosaur transformed into an invisible snake that slithered on the words and then disappeared. ¡°What is this?¡± snake mark, Level 3 spell. Zhao Xu explained. Then he turned to the side and blocked Wang Ningwei¡¯s line of sight. if you keep looking at it, you¡¯re just asking for death. ¡°as long as someone reads the words on it, the snake patterns will appear and attack the reader. If the target fails to escape, they will be caught in an amber-colored force field that is emitting a faint light and will not be able to move until they are released.¡± ¡°How long?¡± Wang Ningwei asked curiously. ¡°it¡¯s guaranteed to last for 1-4 days, and every level increases the day. So, if anyone was unlucky enough to read the words on the parchment on the door, he would be prepared to stay in Amber for a month. However, the other party was in a state of suspended animation, so there was no need to worry about starving to death.¡± Zhao Xu explained with a smile. Zhao Xu then closed the outer door of the cupboard. In order to prevent the innocent from seeing the text, he was imprisoned for more than half a month. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu needed a cabinet with two layers of cabinet doors. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, why don¡¯t you paint on the door?¡± Wang Ningwei frowned slightly. For the first time, she realized that she couldn¡¯t keep up with Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts. after all, some thieves might not care and tear the paper off on the spot without even reading it. At the end of the day, if a Bandit really saw such a complicated thing, he would probably not even bother to dismantle it. ¡°Well, this spell is a bit expensive, so I¡¯m definitely going to recycle this paper.¡± Zhao Xu continued to explain. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°The powder I just poured out is Amber Powder worth 500 gold coins.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Following that, zhongxia continued to add spells to the temporary room. As the new spells were cast, Wang Ningwei¡¯s mouth opened wide as she looked at the scene. No one knew that the next room would become the most dangerous place in the vicinity of winter city. Chapter 531 ? 531 give me an explanation! for the next half a month, zhao xu also got on the train back to his hometown. the two wheels were like the shadow of the setting sun as it dragged away from his hometown. Before he left, he glanced at the last afterglow of the city and entered the carriage without looking back. Sometimes, one¡¯s last look would happen inadvertently, and no one would know that it was the final farewell. inside the train, zhao xu looked at the other students who were also on their way to school. other than the reluctance to leave home at the start, everyone was also excited to be able to return to school and meet a familiar classmate. Throughout the whole process, he looked out of the window in silence, like a lonely passerby, passing the time. On the other hand, with the help of the shuttle of time, the progress of the players in Arthur was getting faster and faster. The places they set foot in started to spread from the distance of a day¡¯s round trip around the town to the depths of some mysterious caves, which were dangerous wastelands that ordinary people could not design. Arthur¡¯s magnificence and magnificence were slowly revealed to everyone as these adventurers who dared to venture across the mountains and rivers forged ahead. The ¡± spring outing tour group ¡°, which allowed casual players to pay, became a popular business in Arthur. Meanwhile, in Starfall town, after the demolition of the sealed off area was completed, the foundation of the Association¡¯s base was also rebuilt. Countless large heavy-duty vehicles were shuttling back and forth between the town gates and the sealed encampment area. The players and the townspeople were slowly getting used to the wizard Association being a part of their lives. At this time, the players were slowly coming into contact with the charm of ¡°Wang Ningwei,¡± who had swept through the entire Mystra¡¯s player circle. Everyone did not know why, but it seemed as if anyone could become friends with her. Even the higher-ups of the town who had been extremely wary of Zhao Xu had let down their guard a little because of Wang Ningwei, and the two sides started to get in touch. The resistance Alliance, who had first moved into the town, had also started to get in touch with the weapon King Ningwei. This also saved Zhao Xu the trouble of using his previous account ¡± starry sky reflection ¡± on the forums to suppress him. this also made zhao xu even more curious about what was so amazing about the leadership skill. The construction music that came along with the morning rooster¡¯s crowing also became another alarm clock that woke everyone up. Because Zhao Xu and Wang Ningwei had requested for the construction to be done as soon as possible, countless craftsmen had been summoned to this place. This place had become another bustling location outside of the Kuangqu. Many commoners rushed over and set up small stalls along the periphery. As for Zhao Xu, he continued to maintain his mysterious aura and became a sharp sword that could suppress the entire town. Other than showing his face a few times after his room, which had been reinforced by the day, exploded after a thief broke in, he spent most of his time reading alone in a simple wooden Pagoda built at the last minute, while enjoying the peaceful scenery of the whole town. Antonya¡¯s movements were erratic, and she would appear and disappear from time to time, as if she was investigating something. Every time Zhao Xu saw her, she would always be in a hurry. Sometimes, after she gave Zhao Xu some pointers on some of her academic problems, Antonya would activate high-level teleportation or Otherworld teleportation to get to other places. As for Zhao Xu, he continued to build up his power. Apart from strengthening his knowledge and skills, he also slowly felt that the threshold of level 9 was not far away. He was only waiting for an opportunity when he felt that everything was going well, and then he could directly read the fourth ¡± notebook. Suddenly, Zhao Xu realized that he had already flipped to the last page of Arthur¡¯s introduction to maps, and he could feel that his knowledge (geography) skill had become more solid. He then activated his invisibility spell and left the tower quietly. the ¡®eyes¡¯ that were watching the scene did not notice anything. After Zhao Xu had walked past several streets, he dispelled his invisibility spell in a shadowy corner and revealed his original body. However, he had already put on a simple disguise. Passersby could barely tell that he was a spellcaster, but they couldn¡¯t determine that he was zhongxia. Zhao Xu pulled down the hood on his head so it could cover his forehead more. Then, he bent over and started to walk around the busy market. come on, I just hunted this. It¡¯s an extremely authentic dragon skin material. Adding it to the armor will greatly enhance the defense. an ancient scroll excavated from the mysterious underground. Perhaps you are only one step away from becoming a noble mage. two-handed giant sword, honest with the old and famous brand in the north of the city. It¡¯s a refined weapon that has just been tempered. It¡¯s limited to three. If you miss it, you won¡¯t have the hehe. ¡°Adventurer¡¯s set, sold in packs.¡± A series of shouts could be heard from the end of the street all the way to the end of the street, and they came one after another, making Zhao Xu remember some of the vague memories he had from before. However, when he came here, it was more to make these stalls pay taxes. As for the current him, he could already obtain an incomparably heavy sum of money from taxes every month by relying on his Overlord¡¯s authority. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze swept across an old man¡¯s stall and he noticed that there were many bottles and jars on the table. They looked like they were bottles of medicine. His curiosity was piqued, and he quickly walked over. Potions in Arthur meant that they were ¡®valuable¡¯. When players wanted to enjoy the convenience of magic, they had to rely on magic items other than asking mages to help them cast spells. Scrolls, rings, wondrous items, staffs, wands, scepters, weapons, armors, potions ¡­ These represented the remaining channels to enjoy magic. Scrolls had the highest usage requirements, while potions were the lowest, as long as one had a mouth to drink water. Magic potions and Divine Oil were one-time consumable items. They could replicate the effects of spells that took less than a minute to cast and did not exceed level three. The potions that Arthur consumed the most and had the most amount of were healing potions. However, the ¡± Red Medicine ¡± in traditional online games was considered a rather expensive resource in Arthur. Even high-end players would only consider drinking a healing potion in desperate times to recover their health. For example, the potion for minor injuries cost 50 gold coins. As for the potions for healing serious injuries, it would cost 750 gold coins. That was no longer drinking medicine, but drinking the concentrated liquid of pure gold. So Zhao Xu was very curious about how this normal stall was actually selling potions. But when he saw that even though he had washed them beforehand, they still couldn¡¯t get rid of the dirt on the glass bottles, Zhao Xu knew that he had run into another group of grave robbers. Clearly, these were all buried items that had been dug out. ¡°Are these potions still useful?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. if it was a potion that had only been developed in recent years, then it went without saying that it would not lose its effect even after decades if it was properly preserved. however, the potions that had been buried for hundreds of years or even thousands of years were unknown. The old man with yellow teeth smiled slyly. it¡¯s a small business. We¡¯ll see what we can do. We won¡¯t get a refund after we sell it. ¡°can i smell it?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Even if he didn¡¯t use any detection magic or wear his gear Warlock goggles, he could tell that some of the dozens of bottles here and there had extraordinary effects. The old man grinned as if he had found his prey. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Of course you can, but you can¡¯t taste it.¡± In fact, the more secure way was to take a sip. However, who knew what would happen if he took a sip of this medicine that had been buried underground for hundreds of years? Zhao Xu, who was already very confident, just quietly observed the potion while he put on the Warlock gear goggles and pretended to use them to analyze the concentration and composition of the liquid. After a long time, Zhao Xu put down the light blue bottle of potion that he had been playing with for a long time and started to touch the other pure red bottle. after wasting a level 1 spell slot, he had already analyzed that the blue potion, or rather, the ¡± bull¡¯s strength potion ¡± on the ¡± tag ¡± had lost its effect. At best, it was just a bottle of ordinary blue water. At this moment, Zhao Xu was carefully observing the light red potion in the glass bottle in front of him. It was sparkling and translucent under the sunlight. It had the same luster as the legendary healing potions. Zhao Xu also used his identify spell to look around. However, his expression immediately changed slightly. This was because the conclusion drawn by the spell was exactly the same as the bull¡¯s strength potion. It was just an ineffective potion. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity, so he opened the bottle and flicked it a little as if he wanted to feel what was inside. Seeing this, the old man grinned, as if he was very satisfied. Zhao Xu also started laughing. Bitter apricot flavor. It had the same smell and color as the healing potion, but it had no effect at all. Zhao Xu finally understood what was going on. He immediately took out a copper coin from his pocket and looked as if he was about to scrape off the dirt from the mouth of the bottle. However, the copper coin bounced up in the air and fell back into his palm. Detect thoughts! This 2nd-circle divination spell, which had the element of affecting the mind, was cast with ease by Zhao Xu. After three rounds and not even a single cup of hot tea had gone down, Zhao Xu was able to sense what the old man was thinking on the surface. Sure enough. He had actually encountered a group of scammers who were deliberately selling fake potions. If it had really lost its effect after a long time, it should have disappeared along with the smell and color. He didn¡¯t know that the taste, color, and everything else were right, but the effect was gone. If the adventurer really used this potion as his life-saving straw, he would really be tricked and bleed. Zhao Xu¡¯s face started to turn dark. In his previous life, he had also dealt with a group that sold fake potions. However, as soon as he arrested the whole gang, they received a protection certificate issued by some Big Shot and walked out of the prison. at this moment, zhao xu quietly put down the potions in his hands and shook his head. ¡± these potions are all fake. they¡¯re useless. ¡± in an instant, the old man¡¯s expression changed. he immediately made a signal to the distance and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Young man, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to buy it, but it¡¯s not fair to slander me like this.¡± ¡°We Northlanders will not be bullied and not dare to say anything.¡± As he spoke, the old man¡¯s voice became impassioned. Suddenly, the customers and sellers of the surrounding stalls all looked over. However, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡± I believe that I¡¯m definitely not the first person who has seen through your potions. However, those who knew the medicine before probably did not want to make trouble with you. Seeing that it was fake medicine, they put it down and left.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m taking this seriously.¡± zhao xu laughed playfully. Swallowing one¡¯s anger and suffering in silence was never his style. in an instant, two tall and strong men were standing behind zhao xu, and they looked like tigers eyeing their prey. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this time, the two patrolmen who were in charge of the security of this Street came over. One of them had grass in his mouth and looked bored. The old man who sold the fake potions also took the opportunity to recount what had just happened, After a while, the surrounding crowd also understood what was going on. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to prove that it¡¯s a potion.¡± The tall and thin leader of the patrol team said with a smile. ¡°This is simple. You can try it out after drinking a mouthful.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The patrol member turned to look at the old man. However, the old man said righteously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m selling potions that have been passed down from generation to generation. The glory of our family can not be tarnished by a foreigner like you. I agree with this, but I want the captain to appraise it. ¡± ¡°However, if everyone has to take a small sip of the appraisal potion in the future, I won¡¯t be able to afford it no matter how many potions I have.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hold back either. as long as it¡¯s real, I¡¯ll buy every bottle here. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The old man laughed, his eyes revealing a satisfied look. he started to size up zhao xu¡¯s outfit as if he was thinking about something. At the same time, he handed over the bottle of blue potion that Zhao Xu had been looking at earlier. He also intentionally covered the label on the bottle at the same time.¡±My Lord, this is the potion he said was fake. In order to avoid your psychological suggestion, you should take a sip first.¡± the patrol member looked a little confused, but he still nodded. with the help of the old man, he took a sip. Suddenly, the patrol member¡¯s expression changed, ¡± I feel like my body has become a little stronger. The old man, on the other hand, revealed a satisfied smile and immediately released his palm from the mouth of the bottle. On the label, it was clearly labeled ¡± bull¡¯s strength ¡°, which was exactly the same as what the patrol team member had said. Suddenly, everyone in the audience started looking at Zhao Xu with unfriendly gazes. In reality, as soon as the word ¡± outsider ¡± came out, Zhao Xu realized the existence of ¡± scripts. When the entire scene was played out in front of him, he could not help but shake his head and laugh. ¡°You said it yourself. If there¡¯s a real bottle here, you¡¯ll buy it.¡± The yellow-teethed old man grinned and said, ¡± the bottle in my hand is already worth 300 gold coins. This is the standard price. Zhao Xu looked like a young man who couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. He took the blue bottle from the man¡¯s hand and carefully examined the contents of the potion. Then, he gently ¡®knocked¡¯ the bottle and made it shake. ¡± young man, you must accept your loss. this is how we northlanders do things. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if I have to bear years of debt for this, I will not hesitate.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a coward, then don¡¯t make such a big promise.¡± Immediately, the people around him looked at his actions and couldn¡¯t help but mock him. At this moment, Zhao Xu took out three tickets from his pocket and said, ¡± these are the tickets that the business goddess has accepted. Each of them is 100 gold coins, which is exactly the same price as this bull¡¯s strength potion. It¡¯s worth 300 gold coins. the old man immediately took it with joy, and after touching it, he realized that it was a genuine ticket. ¡°but you just said that if there¡¯s a real bottle here, you¡¯ll buy it,¡± he continued. However, Zhao Xu kept his smile on and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Then, he made a mysterious gesture and chanted a simple incantation. this seemed like an ordinary action that even a child could imitate after learning it, but it made everyone¡¯s heart jump. That was especially so when the last ray of light lit up in Zhao Xu¡¯s palm and then went back into the potion. I just cast a second-circle spell,¡¯energy conversion potion.¡¯ It can transform magic potions into explosive substances, which can be used as explosive long-range ammunition. ¡± the explosion range is three meters, and the damage is around 2-12 points. it¡¯s enough to seriously injure the civilians affected. ¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu let go of the bottle and it fell to the ground without a sound. ¡°Bang!¡± The bottle mouth shattered. ¡°Ah!¡± The audience who were just watching the show were all shocked and instinctively jumped back. However, nothing happened. At this moment, Zhao Xu was looking at the old man and the patrol team members with an amused expression. when I saw this scene just now, I thought that I would be so helpless if I were really a foreigner. however, Arthur is a world where only the strong have the right to change the scenario. ¡°I quite like this.¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to give me an explanation.¡± Chapter 532 ? 532 Overlord¡¯s momentum When the old man who was standing in front of Zhao Xu saw this, he started panting heavily. He was trying to calm himself down. He looked at the patrol member beside him with a look of help and found that the other party was more or less flustered. He instantly realized that if this dragged on, the whole situation would be under the control of this mysterious man. At that time, more patrols would intervene, and he would not be able to cover it up. The old man immediately shot a look at the two strong men behind Zhao Xu and shouted, ¡± ¡°A Wanderer like you, who has mastered one or two cantrips, dares to impersonate a noble Lord mage?¡± The moment the construction of the wizard Association¡¯s base in Starfall town started, be it the huge investment in financial and human resources, or the fact that the place had gradually become another central point outside of the mining area, the residents had basically witnessed the influence of the ¡± wizard Association ¡± that was very deep. Or rather, it made them realize that a mage wasn¡¯t just a lame character who could only cast one or two spells a day. The drunkard in the tavern who couldn¡¯t afford to pay was a warrior, and the commander in the capital far away was also a warrior. They couldn¡¯t be compared. After the old man shouted this, he grabbed the four corners of the table cloth on the ground and cursed. He didn¡¯t care about the loss of liquid from the broken bottles. He just grabbed them and carried them on his back, ready to leave. At that moment, the old man¡¯s spy took out a dagger and said to Zhao Xu quietly, ¡± ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± At the same time, he swung his dagger and tried to stab Zhao Xu¡¯s waist. that was where a man¡¯s kidney was located. anyone who was stabbed there would not have a good life for the rest of their life. The other one opened up his arms and was about to strangle Zhao Xu so that he wouldn¡¯t waste any more time. Zhao Xu saw that the few of them were still trying to close the lid of the boiling water kettle clumsily, not caring that their hands would be scalded. He spoke in a weak voice that only the two brawny men behind him could hear, ¡± although I¡¯m a Lord, it doesn¡¯t mean that I can kill and take lives in this territory. ¡°But it¡¯s not something you can offend.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu Ran straight towards the man with the dagger. This reaction almost gave the other party a shock, and they thought that he was trying to scam them. However, the next second, his face turned pale. He looked at the dagger in his hand. The tip of the dagger, which had been sharpened day and night since he obtained it, had actually been swept away in the air. Force field Armor! An ability that only official mages had! The other party was definitely not a Wanderer who only knew how to use magic tricks! ¡°Ah!¡± At this moment, the other brawny man who was trying to strangle Zhao Xu suddenly realized that he had been so confident in his ability to grab the shoulders of countless travelers, but he had been grabbed by this mysterious man just like that. He didn¡¯t move. ¡°Zila.¡± The next moment, the sound of bones cracking could be heard. ¡°Don¡¯t always rely on your strength to bully others. That¡¯s just because you haven¡¯t met a stronger existence.¡± Right now, Zhao Xu¡¯s strength was far greater than that of an ordinary ancient Golden Dragon, so he had the right to say ¡± chicken soup ¡°. But before he could finish his chit-chat, the two patrolling team members saw the two brawny men who were trying to control Zhao Xu suddenly collapse. There wasn¡¯t even the mysterious light that represented magic. stop, lie down, raise your hands, and cover your head. Immediately, the leader of the patrol team shouted nervously, saying words that even the town¡¯s players would not listen to. biu¡ªat the same time, his team members also blew the whistle that was calling for help. It was one thing to make sense, but the arrest and the conflict with the patrol team were two different things. Even if it made sense, it would also not. The old man, who had already retreated three or four body lengths, also looked at this scene with satisfaction. He realized that his idea had come true, and it was all thanks to the cooperation of this young man. he had to teach his opponent a lesson. sometimes, fists didn¡¯t mean everything. There were also adventurers in the crowd, and a few old foxes who had been wandering around for many years saw the internal cause and also taught their teammates how to deal with this situation. of course, we¡¯ll kill them in the wild, but in the city, you have to follow the rules. Even if you¡¯re a chaotic and evil villain, you have to act in this invisible order, and you can even make use of it. ¡°Should I just surrender?¡± ¡°Will it make you lose a piece of meat? We are still able to walk on this land. Arthur¡¯s light of justice has never disappeared. When there are more people, you can just make things clear. Starfall town is still under the rule of the northern Alliance. Otherwise, why would that deceiving old man run away?¡± ¡°But this is too depressing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. If you can defeat all the powerhouses in this town, then you can play with them. however, you¡¯ll have to deal with the experts from the big cities. if you fight them, they¡¯ll be experts from the capital, olu.¡± The senior adventurer saw that he had attracted the attention of the surrounding people and was even more satisfied.¡±when the time comes, your right and wrong will be a small matter. You¡¯ve slapped the Alliance¡¯s face, that¡¯s a big deal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, right?¡± The female adventurer beside him found it hard to understand. the Alliance is so free? ¡± ¡°Na?ve. It¡¯s precisely because everyone is busy that the first troublemaker who jumps out will firmly counterattack. Otherwise, they¡¯ll all run to their deaths in the future. After this man makes a big scene, unless we can¡¯t find out where he came from, it¡¯ll be hard for him to appear in the Alliance openly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± The team leader couldn¡¯t stand it either. the Alliance has many enemies that they haven¡¯t dealt with. The situation he described is only caused by casualties from both sides. it¡¯s more likely that this man defeated the patrol team and the town¡¯s higher-ups came to settle it, or he couldn¡¯t win and broke out.¡± ¡°At that time, the sky will be high and the birds will be free. Who knows what the other party¡¯s identity is? That¡¯s why it¡¯s more important for you to train your strength. When you¡¯re strong, you¡¯ll have more than enough room to advance and retreat.¡± Looking at his captain¡¯s rebuttal, the 40-year-old adventurer who was used to seeing things said unhappily, ¡± little girl, the captain is still looking at the problem with his old way of thinking. ¡°That was then and this is now. If our Starfall town was just an ordinary town, then naturally, this method wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many unsolved cases in the world. However, the Starfall town right now is a miraculous place that has been blessed by the light of magic.¡± as long as the town that has been slapped in the face asks for help from our nominal ¡®Lord¡¯ and puts the town¡¯s interests first, the other party, as a powerful fourth-circle wizard, will naturally help. Where can you escape to if you rely on the spells of the mages?¡± After half a month, the new adventurer¡¯s expression was conflicted. she had already understood that the ¡®ray of frost¡¯ that the player mages used to barely put out the fire or the ¡®stun¡¯ that made people dizzy were not the ¡®true strength¡¯ of mages. ¡°This is the terrifying part of the combination of mages and violence. Haven¡¯t you noticed that the hooligans in the town have been more cautious recently?¡± The 40-year-old adventurer touched his well-kept mustache. the mage who stayed on the wooden tower of the station has a ¡®creature positioning spell¡¯ that can track people. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± The young adventurer was also a little sad. she didn¡¯t expect an adventurer who couldn¡¯t stand fake potions to be so angry. even if it had been proven, it wouldn¡¯t end well for him. ¡± well, the best outcome is that he has a relationship with the town¡¯s officials. ¡± as long as you¡¯re giving face to this town, others will naturally protect you. The captain beside him said in an annoyed tone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s just taking them in.¡± At the same time, the players at the side were also watching this scene with great interest, thinking about the right time for them to intervene. ¡°Captain, it seems that this person is a true mage. Should we recruit him?¡± A warrior wearing half-body armor said in a low voice. ¡°Let¡¯s keep observing.¡± the warrior who was called the captain was a woman, but she had a scar on her chin. ¡± these mages are usually arrogant. if we don¡¯t let them suffer some setbacks, we won¡¯t even have the chance to bargain. ¡± hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that we would have the chance to see such a conflict drama when we¡¯re passing by Starfall town. The Rogue, who was also using sharp blades to practice his skills, said with satisfaction, ¡± maybe we can add another member to our fifth flash. Everyone present did not think much of the mysterious man in front of them. Following the sound of the whistle, several nearby patrol teams slowly came over to help. Compared to the other poor squads, the patrols of Starfall town had started to change into their standard inlaid leather armor. It wouldn¡¯t affect their mobility too much, and it could also provide sufficient defense. ¡°Drop your weapons and explain to them.¡± An audience member who couldn¡¯t stand it said. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The patrol Leader of the nearby area scolded Zhao Xu. Immediately, the members who had been confronting Zhao Xu at the start immediately went over and whispered into his ear. After hearing the exaggerated description, Patrol Captain Jeff¡¯s brows raised a little, but he looked at the mysterious man in front of him with a more serious expression. Even though Zhao Xu was wearing a full set of robes, as more and more wizard players started wearing them, the quality of the robes had dropped by quite a bit. Moreover, that ¡± Midsummer ¡± from Starfall town was a player mage. Even if the person before him was a true mage wearing a mage¡¯s robe, the interests of both parties might not necessarily be the same. Especially since there would be a Big Shot coming to the town today, he didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. after some consideration, jeff had already considered the gains and losses of the whole process. From the material of the robe, he realized that it was not a fake. However, he was not that worried. if the man in front of him was really a wizard who had surpassed the third circle and was one of those ¡± nobles ¡°, he would have been bossing them around a long time ago, or he wouldn¡¯t be so poor that he couldn¡¯t even afford a servant. The situation should still be within his control. it would be best if he didn¡¯t ask her. Sometimes, if he didn¡¯t know or confirm it, he didn¡¯t need to make a ¡± corresponding ¡± action. Because of this, the patrol Leader glared at his men angrily and said to Zhao Xu, ¡± ¡°since you didn¡¯t suffer any losses, you may leave.¡± ¡°As expected.¡± A sentence suddenly emerged from the crowd. those who had lived at the bottom of the society understood that most of the time, if a swindler could deceive passers-by on a piece of land in broad daylight, it meant that they had a backer. If they really provoked the other party and the other party reported the case, these backers behind the scenes could also come out and fight 50 big shots each, saying that there were no substantial losses and dismissing both parties. There wasn¡¯t even any basic detention, which made it convenient for these scammers to save time and quickly find the next lamb to slaughter. ¡°I actually guessed wrong.¡± The veteran adventurer shook his head. I don¡¯t think so. The Midsummer Lord has only been here for less than a month, and he¡¯s already making the entire Starfall town clear? I suspect that something is up, and the other party might be able to tell that he is a true mage.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he said, ¡± that old man still has my 300 gold coins coupon in his hand. ¡°According to the laws of Starfall town, a fraud that exceeds 5 gold coins has to be filed and pursued. This matter can no longer be explained as a ¡®misunderstanding¡¯. You must give me a conclusion from the arbitration.¡± as soon as he said that, everyone suddenly realized that the old man who thought he had obtained the 300 gold coins had become the ¡°evidence¡± that he had to face. At this moment, Zhao Xu was looking at the patrol Leader who had just rushed over with a slightly provocative gaze. When he first came to the town, he was surrounded. That was his identity. He had another identity now. And this team leader seemed to have seen through Zhao Xu¡¯s mocking gaze and realized that his intentions had been exposed. He immediately became angry. He really didn¡¯t know what was good for him. If it wasn¡¯t for the arrival of an important figure, he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. Otherwise, he would definitely skin the other party. He estimated the other party¡¯s age and didn¡¯t look like a powerful mage at all. As for mage players who didn¡¯t have age-related attributes, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of them. However, the situation was more pressing than the person. Realizing that they needed to see the truth, the patrol Captain Jeff lowered his head slightly. are you a third-circle mage, Sir? ¡± At this point, he wasn¡¯t afraid that the other party would lie. In fact, it would be even better if he did. In the past, when Starfall town pretended to be a mage, the lofty Emperor couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Right now, there was an important figure standing on top of the tower. ¡°No.¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. Suddenly, the hearts of all the players who had been anticipating a conflict sank. If he wasn¡¯t a third-circle mage, then it was even more impossible to estimate the player¡¯s strength. As for the residents of Arthur, at their age, they should be studying in a Magic Academy. Those who were able to come out for an adventure were not of a high level. Compared to other professions, mages were more dependent on age. Except for geniuses and some of their benefactors. After making sure that he didn¡¯t mishear, the patrol Captain raised his chin. a second-circle mage? ¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Zhao Xu continued to shake his head. Immediately, everyone¡¯s anger dissipated. ¡°There¡¯s no more fun to watch.¡± ¡°If they were players, they might be able to call their companions to turn the tables.¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong? isn¡¯t this sorcerer a reasonable person?¡± scammers are with these people. They work for both the black and white. What¡¯s the use of reasoning with them? ¡± ¡°isn¡¯t there still a good god¡¯s temple?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no temple in Starfall town. You might not be able to explain the logic of a big city in a small town. Not to mention, going to the big city is also full of twists and turns.¡± As for some of the more capable adventurers, they looked at this with a hint of numbness. To them, young people would only grow up if they hit a wall. Now that he knew how strong Zhao Xu was, the patrol Leader felt like he didn¡¯t need to ask any more questions. Whether he was a first circle or an apprentice, it didn¡¯t make a difference. He raised his eyes slightly. since you want the verdict, come with us to the security Office. As he spoke, he glanced at the two brawny men who had attacked Zhao Xu. take them away as well. In Starfall town, you have to ¡®compensate¡¯ for any injuries you cause. Meanwhile, Zhao Xu was looking at the series of cases with great interest. As expected, the atmosphere was not much different from that of his previous life. ¡°that¡¯s a separate matter. you can collect the most basic evidence at the scene first, including these witnesses.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu turned around and looked at the crowd of people who had been watching from the start. However, the commoners all subconsciously moved back a little, and only the players continued to stand there resolutely, not worried at all that they would become witnesses. ¡°Then why did you drag us to your Security Office without asking for any details?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. He knew the entire law and order better than the man in front of him. Immediately, the captain, Jeff, who tried to be nice, said angrily, ¡± am I the one handling the case, or are you? ¡± ¡°Arrest him, and be ruthless once he¡¯s captured!¡± zhao xu smiled. He had already taken control of the security of Starfall town. From the beginning to the end, Zhao Xu acted like he was working. He didn¡¯t look like he was bullying anyone and just tactfully asked for an ¡± explanation ¡°. Therefore, he was still being bullied in such a situation. Then, it wasn¡¯t the people in front of him who wanted to give him an explanation. It was the management of Starfall town who wanted to give him an explanation. the patrol leader gave the order, and the dozen or so patrol members around him all pounced towards zhao xu with fierce looks on their faces. The surrounding players couldn¡¯t stand it, but they didn¡¯t attack. They only cursed. Being a witness was one thing, but arresting him was another. Having seen the power of public office in a civilized society, they knew better that if they acted rashly, they would also be in a disadvantageous situation. Public power had always been a double-edged sword. Every time he overused his trust, it would make the enemy blunt, and in the end, only the sharp side would be left for himself. Then, order was restored. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t rashly cast any spells to control the team members that were pouncing at him. A simple ¡°cobweb¡± or ¡°Stinking Cloud¡± was enough to put everyone in a life-and-death dilemma. Zhao Xu immediately raised his staff and pointed it at the smoke grenade on the patrol leader¡¯s waist. In an instant, a ray of hot light shot out. Patrol Captain Jeff didn¡¯t expect that the other party would dare to attack him. As he shouted, ¡± rebel! , he turned sideways and prepared to Dodge. He recalled the mages ¡®ray spells in his mind and couldn¡¯t help but worry about what kind of spells he had been hit by. However, the next moment, he realized that the signal flare under his waist had been ignited and was burning. Suddenly, a blue-purple mist floated into the sky. Countless warning whistles were raised one after another. Jeff didn¡¯t expect the signal smoke bomb, which he had to pull the safety to activate, to be so easily ignited by the enemy. While fearing the serious consequences of summoning the entire town¡¯s power, he also became more angry at the mysterious man. ¡°Hurry up and knock him down,¡± he shouted. however, his patrolman realized that no matter how he tried to stab his weapon, it would coincidentally slide to the side. No one got it. Suddenly, smoke billowed in the distance, and the elite team that had been guarding the mine arrived. Cage, the sheriff of the town, was sitting beside him. When the patrol Captain, Jeff, saw the two of them, he was even more overjoyed. Sir, there¡¯s a mage here who¡¯s violently resisting the law. He¡¯s treating our Security Bureau like nothing and refuses to be investigated. In the face of this, Zhao Xu just gently took off his hood. Instantly, the expressions of the two high-ranking personnel of the small town changed drastically. Immediately, cage, the sheriff, got off his horse and walked forward quickly. Jeff was about to approach him, but was pushed away again. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the sheriff bent down and said in a humble tone, ¡°Glory to the Alliance. Greetings, my Lord.¡± Chapter 533 ? 533 ITRE dynasty, forgotten people Seeing cage¡¯s humble attitude, everyone present understood what had happened. ¡°Isn¡¯t this playing the pig to eat the Tiger too low-level?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s with the incognito interview?¡± ¡°I¡¯m finally seeing the plot of a novel from a new media outlet,¡¯greetings to the Dragon King¡¯.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the plot was arranged beforehand? Such a coincidence?¡± the townspeople were fine, but when they faced a superior like ¡®zhongxia¡¯, even if they felt that he was inferior, they would still maintain a humble attitude when they saw him in person. some of the players who felt that the crowd wasn¡¯t big enough didn¡¯t remain humble just because zhongxia was the first person to do so. instead, they began to mock his actions. However, as the atmosphere in the venue slowly turned cold, the people who were originally watching the show felt that the situation was not so. and right now, zhao xu was looking indifferently at the many members of the town¡¯s law enforcement who had rushed over. he even saw a few familiar faces among them. Zhao Xu, who had ¡°sovereignty,¡± was only receiving ¡°tax gains¡± in name and didn¡¯t have the power to control the life and death of a feudal lord, but he was still very far away from these middle and lower class people. to put it bluntly, even if he had come into contact with these people to establish his authority, it would only lower his status. As a Lord and the president of the Association, he should be high and mighty. If he wanted to plant his own candidates, he only needed to use one or two years to cultivate his own people, and then slowly eliminate them. this was what zhao xu had done when he was still a sheriff. The players ¡®attack on Starfall town, which was controlled by the Mine Owners¡¯ Association, had caused a major reshuffling of the town, and many players had appeared in many positions. However, the great era that he would transmigrate to three months later would change. He had to have a ¡± Starfall town ¡± that was his trusted aide from the beginning to the end. He could only apologize to these people who might not have been able to take their place. It was useless for cage to call him father, not to mention Lord. Zhao Xu let out a sigh of relief. seeing your performance, I think it¡¯s necessary to hold a Joint Conference of the towns to discuss the candidates for the sheriff. He said after looking around. At this time, the members of the town¡¯s security law enforcement team, who had seen the signal smoke, had slowly surrounded the square, but everyone was at a loss. It could be said that with this smoke, the backbone of the entire security system had basically gathered here. when cage heard zhao xu¡¯s words, his face turned pale even before the joint conference had a discussion. He had already realized that all the hard work he had accumulated over the past 20 years had instantly turned into sewage. Cage¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but tremble, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. If Zhao Xu brought up this decision at the meeting, then the higher-ups of the town would do their best to stop this decision. This was because no one dared to let go of the ¡± Overlord¡¯s right ¡± to seize the ¡± administrative power. Otherwise, the northern Alliance wouldn¡¯t be called an Alliance, but a dukedom Kingdom. However, this time, in front of all the backbone of the law enforcement team, the zhongxia Lord had opened his mouth. This meant that it was no longer a matter of position. Rather, it was a matter of ¡®face¡¯. Even if this matter reached the upper echelons of the Alliance, this zhongxia Lord would still be able to hold his ground. Cage, who had been involved in the town¡¯s power for more than a decade, couldn¡¯t help but ask the Lord if it was worth it. the other party could use a few years to plant people and then push him out. this way, he could also find an opportunity to step down with dignity. How could there be a situation where one would not rest until one of them died? Sheriff cage couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. he knew better than anyone the power and influence of an association president and how high they could reach. ¡°I will accept this decision.¡± cage bowed and said, ¡± i¡¯ll go back and submit my resignation. ¡± Immediately, cage¡¯s subordinate shouted, ¡± no, my Lord! Immediately after, a fat, dark-skinned martial artist, who looked like a tough guy, pulled out his huge machete and shouted, ¡± I¡¯m not convinced! Why do we have to risk our lives in exchange for this situation?! Instantly stimulated by cage¡¯s sadness, the dozen or so direct descendants behind him couldn¡¯t stand the ¡°hot-blooded¡± scene anymore. They drew out their scimitars and shouted, ¡± ¡°I swear to live and die with you, Sir!¡± the alliance was located in the north that was covered in ice and snow all year round, especially the side near the ice mountain range. many places were lacking in resources. the harsh environment also created this kind of valiant behavior that advocated martial force. The sound of the sheath being pulled out spread like dominoes. Zhao Xu also found it a little difficult to react. He had anticipated such a scene, but wasn¡¯t it too easy to realize it so easily? it seemed that he had earned back his appearance fee. Zhao Xu looked at cage, the sheriff of the police force, and shook his head with a smile. he wasn¡¯t just going to replace cage, but the entire town¡¯s law enforcement team. law enforcement was his specialty in his previous life, and it was also the foundation of the town¡¯s ¡®administrative power¡¯. He didn¡¯t want to share it with anyone at all, and it was clear that he was eating it all for himself from the beginning to the end. seeing zhongxia¡¯s abnormal smile, cage, who was originally satisfied that his last moment of sadness would be stuck in the hearts of his colleagues, instantly reacted. The other party was on the fifth floor. Cage had realized that not only his direct subordinates, but the entire system was going to be purged. No matter how much he showed off, he was only showing off to a group of ¡®former law enforcement team members¡¯. hurry! cage shouted. but before he could finish saying the word ¡± draw back, ¡± zhao xu, who was standing behind him, had already completed the final movement of the instant cast supreme magic staff in his hand. Level 4 spell, black tentacles. At this moment, Zhao Xu had officially revealed his power as a Lord to the overlords of the area, including the overactive patrol members and the audience who were watching the show. It was also the pride of being a mage. behind cage, the former sheriff, his subordinates who had just responded to him could only see countless ¡± black tentacles ¡± three meters long emerging from the originally peaceful underground. What was even scarier was that the attack power of these tentacles was equivalent to Zhao Xu¡¯s spellcasting level, and they were all legendary spells! Every attack of these tentacles was like a sword of a legendary warrior. It was unavoidable. No matter how strong the warrior was or how good the Rogue was at dodging, they were all grabbed by these black tentacles and then tightly strangled. After being ¡± caught ¡°, they were in an upside-down posture. In this six-meter radius area, no one could stand safe and sound. These security guards, who were usually proud and domineering, were all wrapped tightly by the tentacles and could not move at all. ¡°This? It¡¯s a big tentacle play scene, but I can¡¯t record it. ¡± you¡¯re still joking. The weather in this town is going to change. The senior adventurer who thought he had seen through everything sighed. ¡± speaking of which, didn¡¯t the security captain save you in time? how did he get fired? ¡± Another player was surprised. the reason is very simple. It¡¯s because he dismounted with his left foot first. ¡°Isn¡¯t this baseless?¡± that¡¯s right. He¡¯s in this position and is blocking the Lord¡¯s path. This is his greatest sin. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry that he will cause a ruckus among the law enforcement team members, because you will see enough new faces tomorrow.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if the Lord can handle it.¡± A few players who had more or less been in charge of management said worriedly. Managing a few people was much more difficult than managing a dozen or even a hundred people, not to mention re-selecting these people. In everyone¡¯s eyes, this Lord of the Midsummer city didn¡¯t even know 50 people in the town. Zhao Xu also told cage, ¡°go and inform the town¡¯s management that I want to hold a Joint Conference. The next moment, a long and distant Dragon¡¯s Roar came from the horizon, becoming clearer and clearer. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go! Fear effect! what¡¯s going on?¡± many of the audience members who were originally watching the show hugged their heads and squatted down, as if they had suffered a huge blow to their hearts. At this moment, a shadow that covered everyone slowly descended from the sky. he saw a white dragon that was glowing with a bright silver light. its scales were as white as snow, and it flapped its wings as it landed on the empty ground in front of zhao xu. the air currents continued to blow down to the ground, causing a few of the weaker ones to retreat. Although the security guards controlled by the black tentacles were also affected by the fear effect, they still thought proudly that the Lord had just defeated them, and now they had to rely on their own spells to overcome the Dragon¡¯s magic resistance. This kind of speculation was also growing in the hearts of the people who were watching the show. However, this huge white Dragon lowered its head to Zhao Xu and offered its humbleness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª When Zhao Xu returned to his temporary wooden house, he realized that Antonya was also in his room, and there was also an old man who was standing next to him with his back bowed. The other party had a Hunchback figure, and his exposed arms were also emaciated. At the same time, his face was full of the wrinkles of time. It was just that the other party stood there, but there was a majestic aura of mountains and rivers. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at this old man. now that he had an intelligence of over 28, he was no longer a weakling. he could even rely on his hard work to remember the text that he had read when he was young. He couldn¡¯t help but ask in surprise, ¡°you¡¯re the mysterious old man who gave me the ¡®quick-writing quill¡¯?¡± The old man immediately broke into a smile. I¡¯m glad you still remember me, wizard zhongxia. Zhao Xu looked at the old man, then looked at Antonya, who was also standing there, but she had a very unhappy expression on her face. He asked curiously, ¡± ¡°You know each other?¡± ¡°Or should I say, Who are you?¡± The old man nodded slightly at Zhao Xu, then bowed as well and said, ¡°as the eldest miss¡¯s disciple, Mr. Zhongxia, please allow me to show my respect. ¡°My name is ittell Matthew.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth slightly. the founding Emperor of the ITRE dynasty has the same name. ¡°No, it¡¯s this humble one.¡± Old man Matthew said. Chapter 534 ? 534 Pale justice When he heard this, even though Zhao Xu¡¯s heart was already as calm as a Lake, he was still a little shocked. he didn¡¯t die? Then how did the ittell dynasty go extinct? And how did the last ¡®lost inheritance¡¯ affect the minds of countless ambitious people? just the treasures of the leader of the underground organization, kuloze, and the six sisters that he had obtained from the capital of the alliance, olu, were enough to make zhao xu¡¯s pockets full. Although he knew later that The Lost Legacy was a fake vault set up by Ernest back then, he still had to find out. the treasure vault was later borrowed by the ¡± coachman ¡± who had inherited antonya¡¯s family name, which was the old man in front of him, matthew. in the end, he founded the ¡± itre dynasty. ¡± After that, the treasure vault had also returned to Antonya¡¯s hands. He had even managed to deceive her by calling her ¡± big sister ¡± and went into the treasure vault to pick out the star Cloak that he was currently wearing. However, no matter how hard Zhao Xu tried to imagine it, he still couldn¡¯t understand how the legendary wise and powerful founder of a dynasty could be related to the old man in front of him. Zhao Xu turned his head around and looked at Antonya¡¯s skin that was still a little tender. The barely visible hair on her face had still not faded, and then he looked at Matthew, who had half of his body buried in the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Ernest was so biased back then. He was only going to cast traceless time on Antonya, but not on the coachman who had been given a family name? Zhao Xu had already thought of a few spells in his mind. Just by relying on the Druid¡¯s fourth-circle divine spell, ¡± final breath, ¡± he could now replace the old man¡¯s body with a young one, and at the same time, he would not lose his character level and physique. He would just have to use wish to solve the problem of random races. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s strange?¡± The old man maintained his humble smile as he smiled at Zhao Xu. His eyes were deep and profound, and it was as if he could see through Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts. Zhao Xu looked at this old man Matthew, who was a real historical figure and was even the ¡± main character ¡± of many heroic historical novels. Zhao Xu crossed his legs slightly and stood up a little straighter. He still had the respect he should have for his elders. ¡°no, i didn¡¯t,¡± zhao xu said. ¡°in fact, this is also a kind of curse.¡± old man matthew joked. ¡°A curse?¡± that¡¯s right. Emperor Ernest looked around Arthur for a thousand years. He forced the gods ¡®authority to not even take a step out of the temple. The old man seemed to be lost in his memories, and his eyes began to fill with tears, making people feel his endless reminiscence. ¡°So, after Emperor Ernest¡¯s disappearance that year, there was a huge change. The gods then made an Alliance and let the death god use his divine power to give it to all the Kings in the world in the future, cursing them to inevitably decline and die.¡± Matthew, the old man, said. He could not help but cover his mouth and cough. that¡¯s why I lost the ability to live forever. Even if I change my body, even if I use spells like ¡®eternal stagnation¡¯ to fake my death, they can¡¯t slow down the aging of my body and soul. ¡°The only thing I can rely on with my old body is to use legendary spells to delay the arrival of the day I die of old age. Naturally, the aging of the body can¡¯t be stopped.¡± The old man, Matthew, said with a calm expression, without the slightest hint of sorrow. ¡°Why is it so severe?¡± Zhao Xu found it hard to imagine. However, he immediately realized that even for the elves, who were born with a long lifespan, the king would not be in power for more than a hundred years. There were even very few emperors who were mages. The legendary mage of the eastern lands, ¡°Ying ergou,¡± whom they had encountered before, was probably only a dozen generations younger than the current Emperor of the eastern lands. It turned out that it was all this curse at work. When he saw that Zhao Xu had come to a realization, the old man continued to explain, ¡°you might not be able to imagine it, but before Ernest came to the land of Arthur. In the dark Age, where people ate raw meat and drank blood, the Feathermen were skinned and tattooed to be used as canvases for the temple, the skulls were cut off to be used as Holy ritual offerings, and the leg bones were taken as sacrificial staffs. These barbarian actions were completely normal at that time.¡± a blasphemous and unintentional word could destroy the entire village and kill everyone. passers-by who do not believe in the gods will be slaughtered at will. After saying that, the old man fell silent. when I was born, I was supposed to fulfill my father¡¯s oath to the gods and use my son¡¯s flesh and blood to nourish the gods. ¡°Just before I was about to be thrown into the pot of oil, the witch who delivered the child realized that my mother had another child in her stomach. In the end, my younger twin brother took over my fate, and I survived.¡± it was master who ended the era of the gods ¡®savagery, ended the era where human lives were worse than pigs and dogs, and restricted the bloody side of theocracy. ¡°He made it so that the gods had to conform to their own divine beliefs and no longer be chaotic and inexplicable evil gods. This is the true wealth he left behind for Arthur.¡± Zhao Xu fell silent. Even a legendary wizard might not be so calm in Arthur. Matthew knew about the existence of this ¡°curse,¡± but he was still determined to start a dynasty, and Antonya had even lent him the fake warehouse. One could only imagine what kind of crisis the storm back then had reached. Zhao Xu also silently nodded at this old man who had once protected this land to show his respect. In an instant, the old man¡¯s face bloomed like a flower. He waved his hand and said, ¡°no need, no need. After all, the decree he left behind was for me to protect the young lady and maintain a dormant posture before the real dawn. As he spoke, he carefully observed Zhao Xu, Antonya¡¯s student, and he couldn¡¯t hide the joy in his eyes. ¡°very good. compared to the last time i saw you, you¡¯ve actually broken through to four rings so quickly. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not far from reaching his fifth ring.¡± The old man Matthew said with a sigh, ¡°after the magic net became the essence of the world, your breakthrough speed can be said to be rare in the world, even for the players. ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Zhao Xu said tactfully. He had already eaten so many ¡°cheating¡± resources. If he continued to level up and couldn¡¯t compare to others, that would be too much. however, I also hope that Mr. Zhongxia can help me persuade the Miss. Old man Matthew suddenly changed the topic. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. However, before he knew the full story, he would not express too many opinions. ¡°Ha.¡± Antonya waved her hand indifferently and turned to face them. I¡¯ll have to go to the ninth level of hell myself eventually. ¡°Miss.¡± At this moment, the old man Matthew said anxiously, ¡± back then, before master left, he said that he had left you a way out in the ¡®bottomless land¡¯ in the deepest part of the endless abyss, which was enough for you to run amuck. ¡°But the master of the ninth floor, Asmodeus, is an existence that neither you nor I can measure up to. Even master, in the past, had to keep a distance from this undying.¡± Zhao Xu was also looking at Antonya in surprise. He didn¡¯t think that Antonya would actually be able to play the joke of going to the abyss and hell on several occasions. ¡°Teacher, is there anything in hell that you need to get?¡± Zhao Xu asked. However, Antonya didn¡¯t answer him directly this time. there are some things that I suspect you¡¯ve already known from the start, but you¡¯ve been hiding them from me. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to investigate it myself. In addition, the Nine Hells are so vast that I might not necessarily encounter the Lord of hell on the spot.¡± Even with Antonya¡¯s calm confidence in front of the Lords of the Abyss, she still revealed a hint of heaviness when she mentioned the master of the ninth level from the order faction. This made Zhao Xu remember. He had once encountered the legendary Six-Fingered grazite in that sealed space and was rescued by the goddess sisylvana. At that time, the other party had also warned him to be careful of this Lord of hell! And not grazite, one of the top three Lords of the Abyss he had just encountered. ¡°Miss. the living cellar told me that you took the divine artifact, pale justice, from the warehouse.¡± Matthew, the old man, had no choice but to expose him. if you¡¯re not sure that you¡¯re going to fight him, why would you need such a divine weapon that can penetrate concept defenses? ¡± Concept defense. This was the first time Zhao Xu had heard this word again after he left the floating city. For example, his ¡± starry cloak ¡± combined with ¡± reflection immunity ¡± was already very close to the concept of ¡± immunity ¡± to physical damage. Just like golems, they had ¡± magic immunity ¡± and could ignore all spells that ¡± needed to be overcome with magic resistance. It was better to stack the numbers until the opponent could not see through it than to ignore it. Immunity was the strongest defense. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at Antonya worriedly. He didn¡¯t know that Antonya was shaking her head in anger. what a Blabbermouth. I should have used the chamber pot as its main body.¡± Zhao Xu finally realized that the treasure vault that he had entered before and the creature that had determined whether he was a descendant was actually a living cellar, a legendary creature! He looked at the old man, Matthew, who had a troubled expression on his face, and the determined Antonya. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± mentor, what are you going to ask? If Mr. Matthew knows, he won¡¯t have to go.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. At this moment, Antonya said coldly, ¡± I just want to know if my birth was a trap. that¡¯s why I need to ask the soul that has turned into a devil. Chapter 535 ? 535 The Lord¡¯s promise In the end, Antonya still didn¡¯t let go of the advice of her former coachman, old Matthew, and left resolutely. This also cast a faint shadow over Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. He realized that the abilities he had obtained so far seemed powerful, but in fact, they were not truly invincible in the face of true powerhouses. even now, he had no spells to use to reach the bottomless abyss or the hell of baator. Because of this, Zhao Xu spent the next two days participating in the highest authority in the town, which was the ¡± Joint Conference. then, he continued to stay on top of the wooden tower and read through a series of books on the theory of spells. He kept thinking about the secrets of the fifth circle. he used the last time he saw the patrol team to cooperate with those scammers who had worked together to offend zhao xu. zhao xu, who only had the title of a lord and no ¡± human rights, ¡± tore a hole in the power pyramid of this town for the first time and turned the entire security team into the zhao family¡¯s army. It also made those who wanted to use the connections to get closer to him, and they would come to the encampment to visit from time to time. There were quite a few people who had wanted to watch the show, and they were all prepared to see Zhao Xu, who had no talent at all, become a joke. After all, players could not be online 24 hours a day. Sometimes, when they were busy, they could not even be online for one hour a day. during the month of the national university examination, arthur had been emptied of many players, and it was still fresh in his mind. Zhao Xu might be unfamiliar with the other departments, but he knew everything about the security team, which he had been struggling with ever since he transmigrated. He knew who was being suppressed, who had conflicts with who, and who could not make a name for themselves. Therefore, when he re-ruled as the sheriff and gave the other party a new list, he felt that he had to be careful. The security work in the entire Starfall town had passed smoothly without even a ripple. This also allowed Zhao Xu to continue focusing on increasing his power. For mages, each loop corresponded to a floor. It was as if they were blindfolded and had to rely on their own strength to find the stairs in the dark. Some of them were lucky enough to find the corresponding stairs. If one was unlucky, they might have to search through half the floor before they found the entrance. And Zhao Xu was one of the lucky ones who had taken the elevator to the fourth floor. But now, he was afraid that if he continued to hang around like this, he would be even more clueless when he reached the bigger floors. therefore, he was more cautious about the principles of these spells, and pondered about them bit by bit. Suddenly, the sound of drums and gongs could be heard from the city gate tower. Zhao Xu, who had seen the code table before, could tell that the rhythm meant that people were dead, and there could be a lot of them. Zhao Xu suddenly stood up from the wooden tower and looked over at the city gate. He saw that the Beacon had already been lit up. this was a city-breaking signal. Zhao Xu realized that this was no small matter, so he immediately stuffed the spellbook in his hand into his bag and jumped over the tower. He also cast feather fall at the same time so that he could land on the ground smoothly. The surrounding construction workers were dumbfounded. Vivian, you stay here. Serus, you and I will go and see what¡¯s going on. Zhao Xu shouted. Then, he took out the 3rd Circle spell, Phantom Colt. A large, semi-real horse-like creature instantly appeared under him, and its four hooves were like smoke without a physical body. Zhao Xu pulled on the horse¡¯s reins, and the Phantom Stallion also activated the ¡± flying ¡± ability that came with being a level 14 spellcaster. It reached a speed that was eight times that of a human and galloped forward. As for the White Dragon Serus, ever since he had worked with Zhao Xu to put on this show once in fallen star Town, the legend of the Lord being able to control a giant dragon had spread throughout the town. After all, compared to the young dragons that were still living in the countryside, the White Dragon Serus, who had already lived to the prime of his life, could be considered to have the ability of ¡± Dragon¡¯s might ¡± and was considered to be close to the ¡± giant dragon ¡± side. The town¡¯s higher-ups would only think that it was reasonable for a spell to be able to cast a terrifying spell. But for Zhao Xu to be able to make a Dragon submit to him meant a lot more. no one had even seen any magic pets that a wizard should have. it made everyone suspect the possibility of the white dragon. A lot of people started to reconsider their relationship with Zhao Xu on the spot, and this allowed him to push through with his personnel changes. Zhao Xu was satisfied with this result, so he wasn¡¯t stingy with the White Dragon¡¯s ¡± wages ¡± and made Serus work even harder. after a while, zhao xu and serus arrived at the city gate and saw a militiaman in simple cloth armor crying loudly. Zhao Xu immediately remembered what had happened. The recent ice and snow had receded and slowly melted, and the plowing of early spring was about to arrive. Therefore, after the newly appointed town sheriff, Lu Qi, asked him for instructions yesterday, he organized the outstanding young men of the town to rush out before the spring planting to gain experience, which could also be regarded as their labor tax donation. In other words, the militia, who were not included in the security force, would only organize two field training sessions before spring plowing and after autumn harvest each year to maintain their basic combat effectiveness. They were the ¡± reserve players ¡± in the Arthur version. The daily security of the town, the city guards, and the security of the mining area naturally did not need these people. They were just ordinary farmers and craftsmen, but in times of crisis, when the town needed to be protected and winter city couldn¡¯t provide timely assistance, they would be the last ¡± fresh force ¡°. The militia training process was also a talent selection. In his previous life, when the Black Dragon attacked Starfall town, not only did it destroy Zhao Xu¡¯s family, but it also destroyed the militia that the town had set up at the last minute. During that month, no less than a hundred families had their funerals held. When Zhao Xu saw this young militia boy with a slightly charred face and a scruffy body, he immediately realized that something was off. If something happened, he would be the only one. At this time, many of the big shots in the town had arrived one after another. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The mayor asked urgently. His grandson had also joined the militia. However, the young militia who had just been pulled into the group today could not help but feel nervous and burst into tears when he saw these big shots who usually came to his house and his blacksmith father would take out the most valuable food in the house to serve them. ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± The Finance Officer with a goatee was even angrier. His daughter had just been engaged to the mayor¡¯s son not long ago. How could he have expected such a thing to happen? However, his question did make her cry louder. Thinking about how time was running out, and how the blacksmiths who had rushed over saw the angry eyes of these important people, he almost raised the iron hammer in his hand and hit his son. Only the young man¡¯s mother, who was wrapped in a thick piece of animal skin to avoid being scalded by the furnace fire, held her child tightly. She wanted to comfort him, but she could not control her emotions for a while. ¡°Calm down!¡± Zhao Xu shook his head, then waved the magic staff around him and cast this Level 2 spell. In an instant, with him as the center, everyone within a six-meter radius felt a wave of calm and peaceful energy. The Restless emotions in their hearts also slowly calmed down. Whether it was the thought of reproaching him or the young man¡¯s crying, both of them gradually weakened. ¡°Is this the beauty of magic? It¡¯s so magical.¡± ¡°As expected of the Lord, no, I should say the president.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never felt so relaxed and free in my heart before. It¡¯s too comfortable.¡± Those who were sighing even closed their eyes, as if they were feeling it. Zhao Xu¡¯s ears automatically filtered out most of this flattery. The spell ¡®calm mind¡¯ was originally used to suppress States driven by ¡¯emotions¡¯, such as nullifying the effects of Blessing Spells, poets¡¯ songs, and barbarian rage. The inner peace was an additional effect. At this moment, the young man began to cry and said, ¡± today, officer Lu Qi brought us to the wilderness for field training to test our physical fitness and team cooperation. In the end, we were on our way to Tiger Gorge. As he spoke, the teenager revealed a frightened look and choked, ¡± then, a group of monsters suddenly appeared. They were so terrifying. They were a little like dragons, flapping their wings, but they had three heads and could spew out all kinds of mysterious energy. There was poison gas, lightning, and flames. chief Lu Qi and the six or seven trainers who were protecting us suddenly fainted, and then these monsters took my companions away. At that time, I was caught by a trap set up by chief Lu Qi when I was carrying out my mission, and I fell into the pit to escape. ¡°Three heads?¡± immediately, the faces of the town¡¯s higher-ups turned pale. Chimera, a monster with a combat level of 7. Zhao Xu explained. ¡°What do we do now?¡± The parents of one of the missing militia members who had rushed over wailed. Zhao Xu recognized him as a clerk from the government office, but he didn¡¯t expect him to put his own child in the militia. It seemed that everyone was certain that he would purge the power structure of the entire town. Someone had to fill the position, and he would most likely choose from the militia under his direct command. Naturally, these well-informed Families had already started to exert their power. This was also the helplessness of a local official who ruled alone. This was because no matter how they tried to change people, they would find out that as long as they were promoted locally, the people who were promoted would have all kinds of indirect relatives. But Zhao Xu had the support of someone who could travel from earth in the future, so he naturally didn¡¯t care about this. However, as the leader of the entire security system, he did not expect that the sheriff Lu Qi, who he had promoted for less than two days, would be attacked and go missing. Even among this batch of missing militiamen, those who could make it into the list had some background. if they were all dead, it would be enough to shake up starfall town, and it would directly affect his prestige. It was equivalent to a slap to his face. ¡°My Lord, you must save my child.¡± Suddenly, the Secretary of the mayor ran over, bowed to him, and pleaded, ¡± my wife is hoping to see that kid get married. If something happens to him, our family will be in trouble. ¡°Yes, my Lord, I beg you.¡± His mother, who was standing further away, even knelt down in front of him. Zhao Xu also quickly gestured for his subordinates to help him up. It had to be said that as he incorporated the entire security force, the security team had basically become his direct subordinates. He could give orders with one word, and there was no need to be roundabout and rely on making requests to the sheriff to achieve it. This was because he was the ¡°final boss¡± who controlled the future of these people. ¡°why did you run so far on the first day?¡± Zhao Xu asked. At this moment, khaki, who was in charge of the security team¡¯s Secretary, said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°because the deputy qing qiu suggested that we use their earth¡¯s ¡®ice-breaking journey¡¯, using unity and cooperation to reduce everyone¡¯s sense of unfamiliarity, so we arranged for a field training first.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that such a powerful monster like the Chimera would suddenly appear in this short distance. As he spoke, the clerk Kachi¡¯s expression became conflicted. One of the militiamen was his nephew, and he didn¡¯t know how to face his sister. Zhao Xu also looked embarrassed. Lin Qingqiu had been his subordinate in his previous life, and she had been a very powerful warrior. The other party had been leveling up quite quickly, but unfortunately, he had used up all five Lifestones a few months before he transmigrated, so he could only start a new account in the end. So even though his level was about the same as Zhao Xu¡¯s after transmigrating, he was still below Zhao Xu because he didn¡¯t have a strong enough background. In this life, Zhao Xu knew that he was a reliable person, so he gave him the position of deputy sheriff. He didn¡¯t expect that something would happen to him. ¡°What about him?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°The Qing Qiu officer has already gone out to search for it.¡± the secretary replied. Zhao Xu nodded. He was very brave to go alone against a group of Level 7 chimeras. If something really happened, he would be able to protect them. But ever since Zhao Xu appeared, everyone was basically just looking at him and waiting for him to come up with an idea. Power and responsibility went hand in hand. If he could call a group of underlings over, naturally, when something happened, these underlings would have to be on his side. ¡°Khaki, pick a group of brothers who have quick reactions, quick wits, and experience in tracking. Go to the Tiger Gorge first.¡± Lord, these Chimera can fly. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to track them down. Kachi was conflicted. let¡¯s not even talk about me. We¡¯ve never heard of any Chimera lair nearby. hearing this, everyone came to their senses and more or less realized that the young militia who had been taken away were in grave danger. the creatures that flew away would not leave any traces on the ground that could be tracked. This was like killing someone in the snow, but there were no footprints. There was no way to trace it. I¡¯m not asking them to look for the Chimaera. I¡¯m just asking them to see if there are any other people like this young man who are lucky enough to survive and hide. ¡°My Lord, what about our child?¡± a mother cried. It¡¯s your child, not our child. Zhao Xu corrected himself in his heart. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go find the Chimera¡¯s lair myself. Zhao Xu said. But the Secretary Kachi was worried that Zhao Xu¡¯s efforts would be in vain, so he said, ¡± Sir, there has never been any record of a Chimera appearing in this town before. He had been looking at the records since he took over yesterday, so he was very clear about it. But Zhao Xu just shook his head. think about it, why would they want to take away all these militiamen? the kind that would leave them alive? ¡± Khaki shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s because they have a nest that we have to bring them back and keep them as food.¡± Zhao Xu explained. As soon as he said this, the parents of the militia teenagers burst into tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll bring them back.¡± As Zhao Xu spoke, he tugged on the reins of his Phantom Stallion. as long as we¡¯re alive, we won¡¯t lose a single one. ¡°This is a promise from a Lord.¡± Chapter 536 ? 536 This defense is not enough I¡¯ll also give out missions to the players. Whoever can find the Chimera¡¯s lair can come to me and choose a manual that can increase their internal attributes by 6 points. Zhao Xu immediately put down another stun grenade. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°This is a huge investment!¡± ¡°How much is this?¡± I heard that a rich player in Olu city has inquired about it. The standard price of A +6 attribute book is more than 100000 gold coins. Don¡¯t even think about it if you don¡¯t throw in more than 200000 gold coins. damn, I can almost exchange for 4 + 6 enhanced magical equipment. As soon as he said this, the players who had initially thought that they wouldn¡¯t care about him now looked at Zhao Xu with desire in their eyes. It was as if he was a walking gold mine. Because everyone noticed that zhongxia had said ¡®any one¡¯! Carrying millions of gold coins with him? ¡°Remember to tell them to only find the location of the nest. The first one to discover it will be able to come and receive the reward.¡± if you can¡¯t find it, you can exchange the results of the other nests for some material rewards. I¡¯ll make the arrangements then. After Zhao Xu gave his orders, he immediately left on his Phantom Stallion. The White Dragon Serus also transformed on the spot, revealing his huge wings. He flapped his wings and glided across the sky, once again leaving an indelible shock to everyone. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Boss,¡± The White Dragon Serus licked his lips and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you give me that manual? as long as I mobilize my friends ¡®forces, I guarantee that we¡¯ll be able to find that nest before today. Therus revealed a pained expression. that¡¯s a manual that¡¯s hard to get. At this moment, Zhao Xu rode his Pegasus and soared into the sky. Even though the wind was howling high up in the sky, he could still hear the sound waves that the White Dragon had deliberately made. Zhao Xu just laughed and didn¡¯t explain. As he participated in the battle of Starfall town, the snowball became bigger and bigger, and he even felt that he had changed. In fact, the reward for the hostages that he had taken today was not even a fraction of the amount he had promised in the attribute manual. However, Zhao Xu needed to use ¡± great rewards ¡± to pick out brave men from the ¡± players ¡°. By screening out these powerhouses that he did not know, it would also be convenient for him to absorb them into the small town¡¯s team in the future. Most importantly, Zhao Xu, who had returned to Starfall town, knew everything about this place. This included the historical development of the next few years. The White Dragon Serus didn¡¯t even know that the direction Zhao Xu was riding his phantom steed in was the Chimera¡¯s lair. In history, there would have been cases of townspeople being attacked in another month. At that time, it was only after the experts of winter city arrived that they were able to deal with the sudden appearance of more than ten chimaeras. on the other hand, as zhao xu¡¯s ¡± generous reward ¡± was given out ¡­ Some players went offline to spread the news on the spot. Those who were watching the show on the forums felt that it was a pity that the mountains were high and the rivers were far away. However, the nearby towns and cities, including the well-known player teams of winter city, had already begun packing their bags and setting off for Starfall town. In Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes, the attribute manual had 6 attribute points. In the eyes of these bounty players, it was a chance to get rich. Just like that, the two of them flew for almost an hour. Then, they watched as Zhao Xu controlled the Phantom Stallion to slow down and land near a cave entrance. The White Dragon Therus also landed. It looked at the ordinary-looking cave entrance in front of it with a surprised look. There were at least twenty or thirty caves intertwining with each other. Did they think the Chimaera was a rat? it definitely wouldn¡¯t be here. Zhao Xu was about to raise his hand and point out to the White Dragon where his target was. However, at this moment, the White Dragon Serus suddenly roared into the distance, ¡± who¡¯s there! The Dragon¡¯s Roar swept across the area, and Zhao Xu could feel his eardrums vibrating. Even the surrounding forest seemed to be blown by the wind, making rustling sounds. They saw a trembling young girl standing out from behind a huge oak tree. She bowed to the two of them and said, ¡± Mr. Zhongxia, Mr. White Dragon. so you¡¯re the priest who came to the town with that little mage girl? ¡± Therus the White Dragon frowned at Zheng xinyun and silently removed her from the dinner menu. It had also avoided the fate of becoming a skeleton Dragon. From what he could see, the female wizard called Ningwei was clearly protecting this girl. And although the other party was always smiling, the moment it came into contact with the other party, it unconsciously wanted to become the other party¡¯s follower. Serus was very sure that this was not the effect of magic, which also made him warn himself to stay away from the little mage girl, lest she became a Dragon Knight. naturally, the little priest could not move either. ¡°Hello, Yoona, miss priest.¡± Zhao Xu also greeted her. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect Zheng xinyun to be so close to him that he didn¡¯t even notice her. It seemed that his body had been a little overloaded recently, and his ability to sense the fragments of the death God¡¯s Godhead had decreased a lot. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s very dangerous here. Don¡¯t run around if you don¡¯t have anything to do.¡± Serus warned as he bared his sharp fangs. When Zhao Xu saw the White Dragon baring its teeth, he made up his mind on the spot. Once he became a fifth-circle wizard, he would cast a malicious shapeshifting spell on the White Dragon and turn it into a Husky. Their mannerisms just now were too similar. Little did she know that Zheng xinyun seemed to have thought of the same thing as well, and she could not help but laugh. Realizing that she had lost her composure, she explained with a ruddy face, ¡± I¡¯ve been spreading the teachings of God recently and have accepted a believer. He happened to go to militia training this morning. I was collecting herbs not far away when I suddenly heard the ¡®cry¡¯ of a believer. I came over to take a look and was curious when I saw you guys. The White Dragon Therus ¡®eyes widened. we just stopped casually and found the right place. We are really blessed by the goddess of luck. Zhao Xu just cast a glance at the White Dragon next to him. Ever since Antonya had forced him to swear to kill Tiamat, he had been unconsciously bringing up all sorts of goddesses with his words. It was as if he was looking for a new thigh to hug. As for Zheng xinyun, he had already confirmed that lacus had at least given her some ¡± authority. ¡°Do you think the cry might come from that nest?¡± Zhao Xu asked. The White dragon¡¯s eyes immediately widened. It wanted to argue with Zhao Xu that they were the ones who had arrived first. But after Zhao Xu gave it a dirty look, it automatically moved to the side and looked at Zhao Xu with a strange expression. It was reasonable to say that lady Vivian, who was a succubus, could still be seen even under the cover of the mithril armor. For example, this priest Yoona looked like a little girl who hadn¡¯t grown up. Could it be that his big brother zhongxia had that kind of Special Hobby that the players were talking about? Zheng xinyun did not know what was going on. She pointed at one of the holes he suspected. congratulations, priest Yoona. As the first player to find a nest, you can choose A +6 attribute manual. Zhao Xu suddenly clapped his hands, and then, under Zheng xinyun¡¯s surprised gaze, he explained the whole story. Oh, I just happened to be there at the right time. Not to mention that I haven¡¯t verified it yet, so I can¡¯t take the reward. Zheng xinyun shook her head and refused. but zhao xu just laughed and said, ¡± cleric yoo, this is the organization¡¯s arrangement. ¡± From Zheng xinyun¡¯s perspective, zhongxia¡¯s ¡± organization ¡± was Starfall town. But Zhao Xu knew very well that the ¡± organization ¡± he was referring to was their secret church. At the same time, he also gave out the reward and completed the act of ¡± buying a bone with a thousand gold ¡°. The next time he issued a mission, the number of people responding would be even more endless. ¡°Then shall we go in?¡± The White Dragon Serus asked. Zhao Xu looked at the thin Zheng xinyun beside him, who only had A +4 chain Vest with ¡± pitiful ¡± defense ability and a small round shield. He was watching as she was about to be blown away by the wind. He said in a gentle tone, ¡± mages have to be 100% prepared. We are not taking a risk, but looking for an inevitable victory. ¡°Secret eye.¡± After Zhao Xu cast this Level 4 spell, which had no distance restrictions, an invisible magic sensory system appeared in his field of vision. It looked forward like a human. As a spell that could be cast in minutes, Zhao Xu controlled the mystic Eye to sneak into the cave. It was like a mini drone with a real-time camera, and it helped Zhao Xu and the others explore the details of the mysterious cave. Since he wanted stability, he had to figure out what was inside first. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the hostages are going to die.¡± The White Dragon suggested. Zhao Xu grinned. looks like if you stay with me for a while longer, you¡¯ll be able to become a kind White Dragon too. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve used a four-ring communication spell since the beginning. I¡¯ve confirmed that they¡¯re all locked up and are in no danger for the time being. After 20 minutes, Zhao Xu finally nodded and said, ¡± okay, I understand the basic situation. ¡°Come, let¡¯s see how I¡¯m going to tear down this group of Chimaera.¡± The White Dragon said excitedly. ¡°No, I have to cast a protective spell for Ms. Yoona. Her defense is not strong enough.¡± Zhao Xu said. Zheng xinyun blushed a little when she heard this. In online games, weakness was the original sin. The White Dragon frowned and thought to itself that it would be fine if he didn¡¯t bring this little girl along, but it didn¡¯t really dare to talk back to Zhao Xu. then hurry up. One or two spells wouldn¡¯t be a problem for long, the White Dragon thought. Zhao Xu nodded, turned around to look at Zheng xinyun, and raised his staff. Ten defensive spells should be enough, right? Chapter 537 ? 537 War Magic When she saw Zhao Xu¡¯s look of anticipation, Zheng xinyun couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flustered and took a few steps back. Zhao Xu immediately felt a little awkward. Scaring off his own believers, why did it seem a little familiar? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat you.¡± Zhao Xu joked. In the next moment, he raised the staff in his hand, which was just right at Zheng xinyun¡¯s waist. ¡°stoneskin.¡± Zheng xinyun was still a little itchy, but she stopped on the spot when she heard this. Stoneskin was an extremely famous defensive spell. Even if it was a level 4 spell that current players could only dream of. zhao xu didn¡¯t stop. instead, he scattered granite powder and 250 gold coins ¡®worth of diamond dust on zheng xinyun. This seemingly mischievous action instantly neutralized the magic energy at the point of contact and caused the powder to vibrate. ¡°It¡¯s so hard.¡± Zheng xinyun immediately felt as if there was an additional layer of barrier on her skin. then, when she saw the notification on the status bar, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth. ¡± it tells me that i¡¯ve obtained a damage reduction of 10/fine gold, and the upper limit is 150 damage reduction (10 points per level, maximum level 15). ¡± Zhao Xu nodded. This meant that only adamantine weapons could break through Zheng xinyun¡¯s damage reduction ability. If it was a Chimera that had not been strengthened, its bite attack would only deal 4-18 (2d6 +4) damage, which was more than enough to offset half of the damage. The White Dragon Serus also prepared to enter the mine. A level 4 spell was enough for this girl to last a few rounds. However, the moment it turned around, it noticed from the corner of its eye that the light of magic was constantly flashing behind it. ¡°Faith!¡± 1-circle Divine Art, every level for 10 minutes will increase immunity to 5 Tier luck bonus. ¡°Advanced resistance increase!¡± 4th-circle Divine Art, increases immunity to Tier 3 resistance bonus for 24 hours. resist energy damage! ¡ª 2nd-circle divine spell, specify a type of energy, each time it reduces 30 points of energy damage (level 11 effect). ¡°Protection against energy damage!¡± 2nd-circle Ranger divine spell, specify a type of energy, absorb a total of 10 points of energy damage per level (maximum 120 points). ¡°You¡¯re such a prodigal.¡± The White Dragon Therus could not help but stop and shout. it¡¯s just a broken Chimera. Although it has three heads and only has two more breath types than us Dragons, it can only breathe once every one to four rounds. your method of protecting against a weapon that spits out is more than enough to defend against an ancient dragon. Serus said, his heart aching. The Chimera¡¯s spit weapon tested Zheng xinyun¡¯s reflective ability, so Zhao Xu had stacked the first two spells up to a total of eight levels for Zheng xinyun, so it was basically very difficult for her to fail. As for the ability to resist damage and energy damage protection, they could be used against acid, cold, electric, flame, or sound wave damage. As for the Chimera¡¯s three heads, they could choose three out of the five types of energy damage: acid, electricity, poison (acid), fire, and cold. By relying on these two spells, Zheng xinyun could still offset the damage caused by the two types of energy when her reflex Dodge failed. It could be said that he had used a few spells to greatly reduce the possibility of Zheng xinyun getting injured. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in.¡± Zhao Xu also felt that it was about time. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have enough spell slots, so he couldn¡¯t do it. If he was really tough, he would have to continue stacking a series of counterattacks, so that the Chimaera would be killed by his counterattacks just as they were about to attack him. ¡°Serus, what¡¯s special about the Chimera?¡± At this time, the three of them had already entered the damp cave. From time to time, the sound of dewdrops falling and splashing onto the water on the ground could be heard. When he heard Zhao Xu¡¯s question, the White Dragon Therus shook his head. the quality of the meat is just average. It¡¯s quite chewy, so it needs to be marinated first before it tastes better. Originally, Zhao Xu had wanted Serus to tell Zheng xinyun about the chimeras ¡®special characteristics, and then he would add some more. who would have thought that the other party would actually treat the chimera as food? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°come to think of it, magical beasts like chimeras can be considered blood-related to you Dragons. Don¡¯t you have any psychological problems eating them?¡± ¡°How can that be? crunchy.¡± Serus also seemed to be savoring the aftertaste. At this moment, he looked at the darkness in the depths of the cave and became even more expectant. He began to drool from the corner of his mouth. Zhao Xu thought to himself that it seemed like he still had to do the job of making Zheng xinyun popular. After all, when they had eradicated this nest, the Chimera attacks in the town still happened from time to time. zhao er took out his inextinguishable torch without saying a word. after it illuminated the puddle on the ground, he explained, ¡± ¡°Priest Yoona, what kind of monster do you think the Chimera is?¡± ¡°I heard you say there are a few heads? The body of an Eagle and the head of a Dragon?¡± Zheng xinyun guessed. Zhao Xu started to describe what he had seen with his mystical eyes when he was looking at the real Chimera. ¡± the chimera¡¯s lower body was like a huge black goat, while its front body was like a huge lion. They usually have a pair of dark brown dragon wings, a goat head, amber eyes, and long ocher horns.¡± ¡°The other one has a lion¡¯s head without manes and emerald green eyes. The last head was a ferocious dragon head with pitch-black eyes. They¡¯re usually three to four meters long, and they weigh about four tons.¡± it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t have the chance to observe these strange-looking monsters. Every time I encountered them, they would kill each other. As she spoke, Zheng xinyun¡¯s voice reverberated in the empty space. but, Mr. Zhongxia, how do you know so much? ¡± ¡°Well, as long as you can kill one, you¡¯ll be able to observe it carefully.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu pointed at a dark shadow in front of them. for example, there. isn¡¯t that a stone-¡± the White Dragon Serus¡¯s voice had yet to fade. The stone-like shadow that was originally condensed and unmoving instantly pounced toward them like a bat. ¡°Ah,¡± he said. Even though Zheng xinyun had just heard the Chimera¡¯s description, she was still flustered when she saw the moving creature. secondary chilling touch. zhao xu waved his staff around and used this undefeatable spell to control the chimera that was coming at him. ¡°Bang!¡± A loud noise was heard, and the Chimera, which had been hiding in the corner, fell to the ground and fainted. ¡°It¡¯s gone, just like that?¡± Zheng xinyun asked in confusion. Zheng xinyun looked at the Chimera with black scales all over its body under the light of the torch. The shape of the three heads was exactly as Zhao Xu had said. However, on this kind of forum, a powerful monster that could bite a martial artist to death in one bite could not even hold on for two seconds. It was a little beyond her imagination. ¡°Is this how high-level players fight?¡± zheng xinyun asked. ¡°No,¡± she said. The White Dragon Therus had already mounted the Chimera. that zhongxia kid is using what you players call a ¡®wall hack¡¯ method. Even a high-level player would have to kill this monster one punch at a time.¡± ¡°Thump.¡± Therus the White Dragon directly waved his pot-sized fist and smashed it towards the Chimera¡¯s head. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the evening, countless teams of players had come because of Zhao Xu¡¯s bounty that was worth more than 100000 gold coins. The entire Starfall town was bustling with activity again. As the wilderness was dangerous at night, most of the search teams chose to return to the town. They talked about what they had seen and gossiped about during the day, but when it came to what was happening, he would lower his head. ¡°Look,¡± Suddenly, Zhang Qi bumped into Chen Sinan¡¯s waist, causing him to turn around in surprise. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± He also noticed that almost all the players present were looking in the same direction. All of them raised their heads and looked at the scene in a daze. Under the setting sun in Starfall town, many Chimera¡¯s long shadows flapped their wings and returned with the missing militia. The only difference was that these chimaeras were all in the form of skeletons. It had been transformed into an undead creature. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Zhao Xu, who had just returned to his room, looked at the old man who had reappeared with a confused expression. It was Matthew, the founding King of the ittell dynasty. Matthew put his hands behind his back and turned around to look at Zhao Xu with an extremely kind smile. Mr. Zhongxia, are you interested in learning the secret skill that master taught me back then? this is a chapter that you might not even be able to read to the end of the scroll if you don¡¯t fully understand it. ¡°In the past, I used this trump card to defeat countless enemy forces on the battlefield. Otherwise, think about it, even a 9th-circle spell can only hurt the area in front of us.¡± but the original ITRE dynasty had the ability to use these spells on hundreds or thousands of people. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zhao Xu asked with a hint of anticipation. ¡°War spell.¡± Chapter 538 ? 538 Another ¡°promise¡± and the choice of fate When he heard what she said, Zhao Xu actually started to think back to the battle at fallen star Lake and the part where he had been held back. Arthur¡¯s spells, especially damage spells, mostly had a radius of six meters, or even dozens of meters. A kilometer-level spell like ¡± winter of fembor ¡± was rare, not to mention that it didn¡¯t cause any damage. If they really encountered a high-intensity spell bombardment on the battlefield, as long as the commander¡¯s intelligence was there, he would also know to pull the team a certain distance. It was a basic operation to disperse the density of the eggs and avoid smashing them all at once. Just like when the earth entered the era of steel, the collective charge of the cavalry became the last sacrificial song. In the face of the ¡± artillery bombardment ¡± similar to the magic bombardment, the soldiers also scattered and advanced, digging trenches and blockhouses to hide. At the same time, even ¡°long distance¡± spells like fireball had a casting distance of 120 meters, plus an additional 40 meters per level. A normal wizard wouldn¡¯t be able to stack up to more than 20 levels like Zhao Xu did and attack from more than a thousand meters away. Most of the mages and warlocks were only a few hundred meters away. that was why in the fantasy world of arthur, in a large-scale battle, unless the mages and warlocks could form an organized unit with a stable output, they would be used as ¡± sharp ¡± troops. That was the Special Forces. Decapitation tactics, intelligence warfare, fixed point bombing warfare, and so on, they were the last bayonets to stab the enemy. So, when he heard Matthew mention that Arthur still had a war spell with a ¡®large area of effect¡¯. .. How could Zhao Xu not be surprised? During the battle of fallen star Lake, he had also relied on the ninth-circle divine miracle to exchange for the goddess sisylvana¡¯s divine grace and mass-distribution of group spells. the power of this spell could be said to have completely exceeded the level of an ordinary 9th-circle spell. it was similar to the kind that could directly alleviate the pain of the entire town attacked by the plague. Now, there was actually an opportunity that was within reach? For Zhao Xu, who already had so many snowball-like methods, wouldn¡¯t that be like giving it away for free? But under the impact of this temptation, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind still remained clear and he slowly regained his calm. There was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. A free lunch was the most expensive. ¡°what do you want from me?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Although this old man, Matthew, looked extremely concerned about Antonya, and had even once been the owner of the fake warehouse, he was definitely a core member of Ernest¡¯s small team. however, in this world, there were only two of his parents. Good things for no reason didn¡¯t exist among strangers. ¡°Relax,¡± The old man, Matthew, laughed. Even though the wrinkles on his face had piled up, it was still difficult to hide the joy in his heart. Carefreeness was the greatest protection barrier. The moment he opened his mouth, it meant that Zhao Xu had already entered the game. ¡°All I need is a promise from you.¡± Old man Matthew said. As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but cough as if he had said something wrong and was being retaliated against. Again? At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body was almost numb, and he suddenly had an idea. if one day he really mastered ¡± inter-world teleportation ¡± and was able to reach the outer world, would he be able to sell his ¡± promise ¡± in the city of imprint that was controlled by the lady of pain and connected all the planes? how much would a promise cost? If Matthew was the first to come to him for this ¡± promise, ¡± he might have already given it. however, from the past until now, he had been a little sensitive to things like ¡± promises. ¡± This was especially so after Zhao Xu found out that Arthur still had powers like ¡± true names ¡± and ¡± oaths. Just by making a seemingly conservative and harmless promise like ¡± to be loyal to magic until death ¡°, he could bring himself the ¡± advantage ¡± of being unable to multi-professionate at the same time as a double elite class. This was already the ¡°power¡± of breaking through the natural order. If he went any deeper, he didn¡¯t even dare to think of that kind of power. However, the weight of a war spell was so heavy that Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t just directly reject it. Since ancient times, it wasn¡¯t just wealth that could create a dynasty. There had been a few lucky people in history who had successfully obtained treasures. However, among these people, only the old man Matthew in front of him had successfully established a dynasty with power that spanned the mainland. The current Empire of the eastern land was not even close to that level. And according to Matthew,¡¯war spells¡¯ had made a lot of contributions in the process of the dynasty¡¯s establishment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Old man Matthew could tell what Zhao Xu was thinking. He seemed to have transformed into a sharp-tongued persuader. the premise of war spells is the specialty of ¡®studying war spells¡¯. Back then, master saw that I had the impulse and desire to expand my territory, so he taught me this specialty. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. This meant that Ernest had seen through his ¡± ambition. even so, he still didn¡¯t take any precautions. That Emperor was really big-hearted. so this is a specialty that even the young lady doesn¡¯t know about, because she can use legendary spells to achieve the power of most war spells, and even more powerful than them. Zhao Xu nodded when he heard this. Indeed, he still had the spell for the ¡°dragon clan¡¯s attack¡± in his hands. If they were to throw them out at any time, no less than ten giant Dragons would descend upon Starfall town. If they really encountered an Army, they could crush many of them with their Dragon might. However, it was difficult for a legendary-mage to establish a country. Even the legendary master Ying ergou, whom they had met in the snow, had established the eastern land Empire with the nine Swords system. zhao xu¡¯s perspective was no longer limited to his own growth. His foothold was on how to make the entire force stronger. A war spell with a specialty as its premise meant that this was a ¡± skill ¡± that could be proliferated, so he could rely on the scale of the effect of the ¡± war spell ¡± to offset the problem of mage manpower. the prerequisite for learning ¡®research war spells¡¯ is the iron will specialty and the level 3 spellcaster level. After obtaining it, you can master and learn these war spells. Old man Matthew said in a tempting tone. It was clear that he also knew that Zhao Xu was about to face the situation where all of humanity was going to transmigrate. At that time, the group of players behind Zhao Xu was an extremely small group of ¡± Arthur players ¡± compared to the population of six or seven billion. He had faced the same predicament as Matthew all those years ago. He had too few talents in his hands to maintain the stability of the entire territory. To put it bluntly, the Army was weak. war spells. As long as you obtain the specialty I just mentioned, you¡¯ll see all the remaining war spells when you enter the ¡®final scroll¡¯. they are also in the form of spells. For example, the Level 4 priest¡¯s Divine Art military food spell can create food and water for 100 people per level. with just one sentence, matthew had managed to pierce right into zhao xu¡¯s heart. The food for an additional six billion people was not something that could be solved with a joke of ¡®purchase¡¯ or ¡®magic¡¯. Just by looking at the food market on earth, one could see the turbulent winds and clouds, the treacherous changes. That was because the price would increase if one bought too much. That was why the spellcasters of Arthur wanted to solve the food problem. Experts like the Druids who were good at plant magic also started from the planting process. They relied on good weather, enhanced the fertility of the land, and improved the seeds to achieve a bumper harvest. And not just ¡°conjuring¡± food. Zhao Xu immediately thought things through. At his current level, he could use this military grain spell to create enough food for 4000 people in the ten minutes that the mana beads would take effect. Compared to the ¡± grain-making technique ¡± of the third ring Road, which only required three people¡¯s food per level, it was simply incomparable. Even though Zhao Xu had an unlimited number of spell slots at level 9, he still couldn¡¯t last 24 hours without stopping. Damn, war spells were indeed powerful. 3,000 people, that was basically all the people that their family knew. zhao xu thought back to the time when he had finally found some food and his parents didn¡¯t want to finish it all by themselves, so they secretly gave it to their relatives ¡®children. they were even worried that he would find out and put pressure on him, so he was a little stunned. ¡°even a ¡®army mount¡¯ at the second ring can summon 25 light horses of each level. Another example is the 2nd-circle ¡®force field missile storm¡¯. It can give a magic missile to 25 targets of each level within the range.¡± The old man, Matthew, continued to bewitch Zhao Xu as he pointed out two extremely powerful level 2 spells. A 2nd-circle spell, 800 warhorses, and a simultaneous magic missile to hit 800 targets. This wasn¡¯t an exaggerated number, but with Zhao Xu¡¯s level as a level 20 spellcaster, it snowballed into a terrifying number. He had casually formed a Cavalry Regiment and was now throwing missiles at them. He could now see that the war spell was just an advanced version of the ordinary spell, which had become a war Mode. The 3rd-circle grain-making spell corresponded to the 4th-circle Army grain-making spell, the 1st-circle summoned mounts corresponded to the 2nd-circle army mounts, and the 1st-circle magic missile corresponded to the 2nd-circle force field missile storm. Didn¡¯t that mean that the ¡®war spell¡¯ itself still had a vast space? ¡°What is the specific promise?¡± In the end, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t suppress his curiosity any longer. In reality, war spells had a limited effect on his personal combat strength, but to all the forces on earth, they were rather unsolvable. At this moment, even if he rejected the ¡®promise¡¯, he still had to ask for the price. The moment he noticed that Zhao Xu had taken the bait, Matthew finally revealed a sly smile, as if he was satisfied with the situation before him. ¡°There¡¯s no rush, Mr. Zhongxia,¡± she smiled. ¡°I have to tell you the flaws of war spells. Compared to the fireball spell, which had an area of effect of 100 square meters, most war spells had an area of effect of 1000 to 3000 square meters, which was ten to 30 times larger. Naturally, the price they have to pay is not small.¡± ¡°First, even the simplest war spell needs at least one minute to cast. At the same time, during this time when the spell is gathering energy, it¡¯s easy to be interrupted, just like other spells that require concentration. The only good thing was that the spells themselves were cast from a long distance, so as long as they were hidden well, they would not be easily injured. Zhao Xu just smiled at this. He had special skills, such as multi-talented spellcaster, which could change the casting time. the second point is that before you use the war spell, you have to observe the target area for at least one minute in the past 24 hours to be familiar with the situation of the area. the third point is that casting spells requires a high price. For example, creating military food requires 500 gold coins in silver, gold, or Platinum sheets with the Holy emblem. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t really have a headache over this problem. As long as his ¡®supernatural spells¡¯ could cover the war spells in the future, these prices would naturally be nothing. ¡°Then tell me, what kind of promise do you need me to make?¡± Zhao Xu said with a sigh. Faced with this situation, he more or less made up his mind. As long as it was not too exaggerated, he would accept it. In the end ¡­ The ¡®war spells¡¯ were really too much. The old man, Matthew, finally revealed a satisfied look. He understood that his adventure had finally ushered in the moment of harvest. He was extremely emotional, but he didn¡¯t dare to act on his own accord. In the end, after a quarter of an hour, he finally spoke. ¡± i want you to promise me, when it¡¯s ¡­, don¡¯t give up ¡­ ¡± The moment old man Matthew said his promise, Zhao Xu¡¯s ears suddenly started to ring, but he still managed to understand what Matthew was saying from his lips. ¡°Sure, I promise you.¡± Zhao Xu finally felt more at ease now, and he spoke with a serious expression. His eyes were filled with determination. ¡± i can¡¯t predict what i¡¯ll be like at that time, but i can promise you that i¡¯ll still have a pure heart. ¡± ¡°Very good, very good.¡± Old man Matthew laughed heartily. it¡¯s really a happy occasion. ¡± mr. zhongxia, i know you¡¯re aware of the unusual mission you¡¯re carrying. ¡± Matthew¡¯s eyes showed a hint of conflict, but it quickly turned into determination. but I can tell you that the young lady was just about to enter the ¡®teleportation portal¡¯ when you entered the Association¡¯s branch underground in Mystra, which is the hall of the arcane gate. ¡°The young miss is still struggling over whether she should drag you into the disputes of this world. Even Her Highness, Goddess Temple, only noticed you at that moment.¡± if it wasn¡¯t for you, Mr. Zhongxia, who happened to arrive in Mystra with an unavoidable soul attack, the young lady really wouldn¡¯t have rashly dragged you into this dispute. Matthew¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. so, please don¡¯t blame the lady if you have no choice. Matthew¡¯s voice fell into silence. ¡°All of this is the choice of fate.¡± Receive suggestion replaced by receive Sacrificial song recommended to be replaced with a victory song How could Zhao Xu not be surprised? Suggested replacement It is recommended to replace the fake warehouse with the family warehouse. Again? Suggested replacement Ying ergou suggested to be replaced by Ying ergou. his foothold was on how to make the entire force stronger. Suggested replacement The suggestion to enter was changed to enter. Replace the buying suggestion with selling. Compared to the ¡± grain-making technique ¡± of the third ring Road, which only required three people¡¯s food per level, it was simply incomparable. Suggested replacement F * ck, I suggest deleting it. Meng suggests adding before the line I suggest to replace it with ¡®At the same time¡¯ was changed to ¡®at the same time¡¯. He had casually formed a Cavalry Regiment and was now throwing missiles at them. Suggested replacement Compared to the fireball spell, which had an area of effect of 100 square meters, most war spells had an area of effect of 1000 to 3000 square meters, which was ten to 30 times larger. Suggested replacement recommended inspection the ¡®war spells¡¯ were really too much. Suggested replacement Chapter 539 ? 539 The lost number one player After the group of ¡± chimaeras ¡± who had attacked the training soldiers were killed by Zhao Xu and his group and turned into skeleton undead, they were brought back. Zhao Xu¡¯s personal reputation once again reached its peak. No matter how terrifying the legends of mages were, they were all false to the residents of these small towns. It was only when he displayed his strength in front of everyone that everyone understood the crushing situation. if they tried to argue with zhao xu again, they would only be throwing an egg at a rock. they might even get their entire family exterminated. No matter how bossy the players were, they all realized how powerful Zhao Xu was now that he had a White Dragon as his magical pet. After Zhao Xu set up the ¡± Lord¡¯s Manor ¡± Department in the city Hall, he put up his announcements on the noticeboard on the outer wall. This was also the place where the town¡¯s various policy announcements were issued. It was only legal when they were pasted above and made public. Zhao Xu¡¯s first announcement clearly stated that the player, priest Yoona, was the first to find the Chimera¡¯s lair by sensing the divine power of her believers. As a result, she obtained a ¡®omniscience book¡¯ that was related to a priest¡¯s main attribute and had A +5 perception bonus. Strictly speaking, a war priest¡¯s need for strength might be higher than perception, especially when the priest¡¯s close combat ability was explored by the players and promoted in the direction of ¡± God¡¯s grace ¡± and ¡± bloodshed land. The players also began to see the opening plan of a war priest with 16 strength and 14 perception. basically, spellcasters no longer pursued the ultimate 18 points of main attribute as they did at the start of the game. According to the fact that it took 15 points of perception to cast a fifth-circle Divine Art, everyone realized that the fifth-circle was too far away. It was better to live well now. It would not be too late to use equipment and upgrade attribute points to supplement it when it was really needed in the later stages. At this time, the warrior players also awkwardly realized that they were not as good at fighting as a warrior priest. Only the barbarians could barely save some face by relying on their berserk state. As for Zhao Xu¡¯s announcement that the wondrous Item that added 100000 gold coins had been obtained by a level 1 priest, although it had caused some suspicion, Zheng xinyun, who had participated, was also a kind priest, so it greatly strengthened the credibility of his statement. To be able to become a ¡± priest, ¡± one must have integrity in line with the faction and the will of the gods, which was basically recognized by the majority of players. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t know what to do and didn¡¯t know to choose a powerful class like a priest that could fight and heal. He really couldn¡¯t do it. the trial of faith and the trial of personal integrity were simply obstacles that blocked their way. No matter how sneaky a warrior was, the sword in his hand was still sharp. But for a priest who had abandoned his own faith and beliefs, the light of divine spells in his hands would no longer light up. Because of this, the quest that Zhao Xu had given out had indeed been ¡± verified. this quest that was worth more than 100000 gold coins was on a completely different level compared to the difficulty of finding a nest, and it had greatly motivated many adventure squads. In particular, the adventurer teams that provided information about other unregistered nests also received a certain information fee. It was not a wasted trip. This made everyone stare at the noticeboard, at all the ¡± mission information ¡± related to the Liege¡¯s residence. After a few positive feedback, everyone began to see ¡®Midsummer¡¯ as a type of NPC. Or rather, he was already a God that had left the ranks of the players. With the arrival of early spring, the construction of the ¡± wizard Association¡¯s encampment ¡± in the town was in full swing, and the roof was about to be completed, waiting for the subsequent spellcasters and arcane craftsmen from the capital to join. During this period of time, other than occasionally running Dungeons and participating in the players ¡®activities, Zhao Xu had also been quietly training his own candidates. Zhao Xu had more or less interacted with most of the people he was familiar with in his previous life after he was reborn. He was like an adventurer who had been out adventuring for many years. He suddenly woke up in the morning and saw the dewdrops on the White Orchid outside the window. He suddenly realized that he had returned to his hometown and restored his original peaceful life. During this period of time, as the players used the Lifestone to exchange for experience, there were also some lucky ones who successfully reached a new level. This also made Zhao Xu¡¯s level 8 identity less eye-catching. at the same time, as the number of divine blessings bestowed by the gods increased, news of an adventurer being blessed by the gods would appear on the forum from time to time. A few days ago, there was a rumor that a half-orc player who was favored by the God of War had almost broken through to level 8 while hunting more than ten Level 6 Wyverns. In the six months since the server opened, there were no less than 300 players who had successfully reached the top of Level 7. Among them, the 20 players who had reached the top of the game could break through to level 8 at any time. There were even rumors of Level 6 spellcaster class players such as Wizards and priests. A level 3 spell like fireball began to shine in the hands of the top 20 wizard players in the game. Although it could not deal absolute damage to Warriors and barbarians of the same level, it was enough to cause a ¡± clear ¡± effect to players of Level 1 and 2 and low-level monsters. This was also the first time that Arthur had made the players feel ¡± good. Finally, there was a bit of the pleasure of killing monsters wantonly in traditional online games. At this moment, everyone began to realize that these top players were only one step away from the god-like player zhongxia. They no longer had to catch up with the other party with great difficulty to avoid triggering the jumping agreement. Rather, it was as long as the top 20 Level 7 melee players worked hard. They would be on the same level as zhongxia. Even if the other party had broken through to level-9, he still could not trigger the jump. The players would be able to save their face for the first time. It was just that after that, zhongxia would be at the Association¡¯s construction site, Starfall Lake, and the mining area every day. He only went out to fight monsters once a week. Sometimes, he would fish in the ordinary Lake for an entire afternoon. Some were holding a thick book with complicated patterns, floating in the small boat on the lake. The women on the boat changed from time to time. It was as if he had already treated Arthur as a health-preserving game. Zhao Xu¡¯s situation where he couldn¡¯t even level up by one level in two months was completely different from when he had leveled up by two levels in one month and eight levels in four months, which was a terrifying difference of three levels compared to the second place. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Xu occasionally attacked and was able to use level 4 spells to shock everyone, there would have been a lot of noise coming from the town. Most of the players were also sad. this was especially so after the american, asian, and european servers were released at the same time. the players from other servers would be incorporated into arthur, and this made them even more anxious. Although most of the players in other servers were born in towns that were not commonly seen in the current National server, the players in the other servers were born in different towns. But Zhao Xu had been stuck at level 8 for two whole months now, and everyone was starting to worry whether or not level 9 was as difficult to cross as the heavenly chasm. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, you¡¯re quite carefree.¡± Zheng xinyun paddled the oars of the small boat with all her might, pushing the waves away as she slowly drifted on the dreamlike falling star Lake under the setting sun. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t doing any physical work at all. He was just holding a book with his hands up and reading it while letting the female Zheng xinyun paddle. Even if the other party was a priest with 12 strength, it was still somewhat ungentlemanly of him. ¡°You¡¯re not convinced?¡± Zhao Xu said jokingly. Zheng xinyun pouted slightly but did not say a word. I¡¯m just letting you know that although gods are largely the product of faith and priesthood, and many of their original human hearts have been worn out, it can¡¯t be denied that they still make deals in essence. As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked at Zheng xinyun. as long as I¡¯m more valuable to the God you believe in, he¡¯ll rely on me more. Not to mention,¡±he¡± is me. zhao xu thought to himself. zheng xinyun, on the other hand, held her breath and paddled the heavy wooden handle of the oar. ¡± i knew it, mr. zhongxia. you¡¯ll definitely order your wife around in the future. ¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s talk again, let¡¯s talk again.¡± zhao xu suddenly couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and he suddenly felt a sense of pride. zheng xinyun looked at zhao xu strangely. ¡± but mr. zhongxia, you¡¯re quite interested. ¡± it was obvious that zheng xinyun, who had been immersed in preaching, had slowly advanced to an unprecedented level 3 after two months. This also made her lower her chin slightly upward unconsciously when she thought of it. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw this. Zheng xinyun had worked so hard to convert the believers and had accumulated enough power of faith to give him. Zhao Xu basically didn¡¯t save a single cent and gave all of it back to Zheng xinyun. otherwise, how could she have reached level 3 so quickly? In the end, she was the one who despised him. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Zhao Xu said, trying to hold back his laughter. are you saying that this 50 gold coin raft isn¡¯t enough for a rich royal? ¡± ¡°If you have this elegance, I can invite you to board a bigger ship.¡± Zheng xinyun frowned. Mr. Zhongxia, that¡¯s what I wanted to tell you. ¡°sister ning wei told me that you ordered a three-masted ship worth thirty thousand gold coins from the capital¡¯s shipyard. Mr. Zhongxia, are you planning to start trading around the river of Everwinter?¡± Many players in Arthur had realized that they didn¡¯t need to level up. They could still use Earth¡¯s characteristics to engage in the corresponding industry. Commerce, which was the old trade on earth, was also flourishing among the players. A few large merchant guilds had also started to appear among the players, and they had even come into contact with the town¡¯s power class, monopolizing some of the material trade. When Zheng xinyun thought about how Zhao Xu had already started to focus on purchasing items through trade and commerce instead of just purchasing magical equipment to improve himself, all sorts of suspicions started to form in her heart. they thought that zhao xu also wanted to make ¡°money¡± that was easier to make on earth. However, Zhao Xu shook his head and said, ¡± the three-mast sailboat is about 40 meters long and 5 meters wide. Other than the three masts, there are 70 oars on both sides of the boat. It will need 200 crew members and can also carry 150 tons of goods or 250 soldiers. Don¡¯t you think that this ship is very affordable?¡± What Zheng xinyun didn¡¯t know was that Zhao Xu had paid an extra 8000 gold coins to modify the sailboat by adding a broken mallet and three design towers in the front, middle, and back. ¡°All men dream of the sea of stars.¡± zhao xu said. Hmph, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that this ship can¡¯t cross the ocean. It can only move along the coast or row. Zheng xinyun corrected him. This meant that the ship could travel along the river of eternal winter that ran through the entire Northern Alliance. Zhao Xu suddenly felt that the Zheng xinyun in front of him had become a little smarter. It was obvious that she had done her homework before mentioning it to her. This meant that the other party¡¯s suggestion to him was not just Zheng xinyun¡¯s idea. Perhaps, it represented the opinions of many people. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know how to explain this. Aside from preparing food, he was also preparing enough transportation for his deployment. The river of eternal winter that ran through the entire North led to the wilderness that was created by the people of Earth. As long as a port was built there, they would be able to obtain an endless supply of materials from the entire North. Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to be rich enough. so, zhao xu had already arranged for some people to go to some shipyards and get ready to buy large sailboats. ¡°Swish-¡± Suddenly, a sharp whistle came from the lakeside. when the players discovered that the movements on earth could be perfectly replicated in arthur, many players who didn¡¯t know how to whistle used their more dexterous fingers to master this technique. When he saw Zheng xinyun frown, Zhao Xu looked into the distance and realized that it was a group of unfamiliar players who had noticed what the two of them were doing on the rippling Lake. They were whistling from afar. ¡°it¡¯s the spring outing group.¡± zhao xu glanced at the flag of the team and confirmed the identity of everyone on the spot. ¡°You don¡¯t want to improve.¡± Zheng xinyun muttered to herself. On the road from winter city, there were seven or eight warrior players in full body armor. Even though the server had been open for half a year, those who could possess such equipment could be said to be the best among the players. Ordinary civilians had no idea how to deal with these Warriors who were like canned food. This was also the reason why Knights in medieval times were considered nobles. Behind these guards were a Ranger, a priest, and a rogue. It could be said that this ten-man team had escorted a grandiose ¡± tour ¡± of nearly 40 to 50 people. As Arthur¡¯s reputation became more and more prominent, many players who had difficulty completing the training turned to focus on the scenery in the game. They were the most famous ¡°gold coin tour group.¡± As long as the money was enough, the adventurer players who were not afraid of death would even dare to bring these sightseeing groups to the Dragon¡¯s Nest and enjoy a one-day tour of the dragon¡¯s breath. This was because this group of players who were just here to see the scenery, most of them were those who had 18 Constitution and two robust specialties (+3 health points). He just wanted to keep his life and see the great rivers and mountains of Arthur. Hence, they dared to provoke the experts. At most, he would just have to register a new account. Zheng xinyun also knew this and understood that she was helpless against these shameless players in the tour group. ¡°I¡¯ll make him regret it if he brags again.¡± Zhao Xu continued to flip through the book in his hand, ¡± Mystra¡¯s Magic guard: a secret history, a song of blood and fire. However, Zheng xinyun¡¯s act of turning a blind eye to her actions further provoked the slippery men in the group of tourists who had just started jeering. They laughed on the spot. Immediately, the people around him hurriedly pulled him back. don¡¯t look for trouble. He¡¯s the Lord of this town. Oh, the number one player who has already been lost? ¡± The man who had just whistled laughed. Chapter 540 ? 540 Chapter 539 Upon hearing the slippery male player¡¯s ridicule, the guard pulling him aside was speechless. after all, in the past two months, the top players had risen from level 5 to level 7, only one step away from level 8. The Halos were slowly thinning. With the introduction of the poet. Tour guide, the players finally realized the identity of zhongxia in the lake. Immediately, waves of exclamations and sighs of pity rose one after another. ¡°Indeed, traffic is the biggest killer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, after the other party was exposed, he only gained one more level. After Dongcheng taxi exposed the school, the posts that he posted got worse and worse.¡± don¡¯t be so emotional. If you have a pretty sister to accompany you on a boat by the lake, I guarantee you¡¯ll be so happy that you won¡¯t even think about home. seeing the bustling crowd, the poet. who was the tour guide quickly waved the flag in his hand to attract everyone¡¯s attention. ¡± everyone, look over here. right in front of you is the ¡®starfall lake¡¯. ¡± ¡°It has been around for hundreds of years. We are certain that this place is similar to the ¡®Palace of Azur¡¯ incident that happened in the northern Alliance a few months ago. After a meteor fell, it formed a huge pit here, which later became a Lake.¡± As the poet. Talked tirelessly, he would hit the drum at his waist from time to time and sing Arthur¡¯s folk songs, gradually winning the applause of the audience. the attention of the group of tourists slowly shifted back to the scenery in front of them. ¡°It¡¯s said that the Mithril meteorite fused into the incomparably huge mine vein behind it and fused with the surface of the earth, forming the mining area of the fallen star Town today. Now, we can dig out more than 100000 gold coins ¡°worth of pure Mithril every month.¡± The poet¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke. They had fought to the death to protect the big bosses of the gold coin group, all for a bag of gold. How could he compare to this group of mine owners who looked like they had money printing machines. It was just that when the poet player introduced the history of Starfall town, no matter how much the joke jumped out of his mouth, he could not erase the part where the man in the lake was involved. Zhao Xu was once again the number one player among all the other players. For a moment, everyone¡¯s attention was pulled back. At the thought of this, the poet player could not help but laugh. as the saying goes, a lean camel is still bigger than a horse. Everyone, you don¡¯t have to think that this Midsummer Lord is no longer as glorious as he once was. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure about other places, but in Starfall town, his words carry enormous weight. to put it cruelly, he only needs to wave his finger and our regiment will have to go home.¡± ¡°Hey, did you see that? those guards who are dressed in the same armor as our big brother are standing by the lake. They have the right to judge how dangerous we are and then drive us away.¡± ¡°So, everyone, please don¡¯t cause trouble for our tour group.¡± The poet player said as he looked at the few troublesome players. After feeling the uneasiness of everyone¡¯s gaze, the few male players who whistled at the beginning couldn¡¯t help but wave their hands and say, ¡± alright, I got it. You guys didn¡¯t remind me at the beginning. However, after they showed their weakness, they couldn¡¯t help but Mutter. what a Grand display. Not even the richest man. This is really a feudal society. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s just a game. Do you have to be so serious?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not so busy that I don¡¯t have time to play games, I¡¯ll go level up too.¡± The players in the tour group naturally heard the man¡¯s self-boasting words. There was no lack of players who felt good about themselves. If they met outside, the players who were acting as guards would definitely fight back and say that the top players relied on the high income of the game. If these braggers could really rush to the top quickly, why didn¡¯t they pick up the money that fell from the sky? But now, as a customer, he naturally maintained his smile. ¡°Hey, look, look, the center of the lake is glowing.¡± Suddenly, a little girl in the tour group was so excited that she almost jumped up. The next moment, the entire group burst out with countless wails. At this time, the warrior guard players who were squatting by the lake and washing their faces with water were about to complain about the group of tourists behind them. After all, they had just explored the nearby shrieking mushroom scenic spot. However, when he raised his head, his eyes also widened. that was because the pillar of light was simply too huge. at this moment, zhao xu suddenly realized that he had been pacing back and forth in front of the level 9 gate, and he was almost stepping on the ground in front of the gate. how could he have expected that he would have half a foot in? He hadn¡¯t even finished reading his ¡®notes¡¯! At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body seemed to be bathed in divine light. Even as he fell into the lake, his body turned into a rainbow-colored mirror. This gaze was endless, and it scattered down from the distant sky like a huge tassel that caressed the lake. In the eyes of those who didn¡¯t have the view of the wheel plane, Zhao Xu seemed to have used this pillar of light to open up a path between the human world and the heavenly realm, and he was constantly feeling the gifts from the heavens. The starry cloak on his body also began to shine, and the clear light was like meteors falling from the sky, cutting open the void. Zhao Xu could even hear the ethereal singing of a heavenly kingdom in his ears, and the singing of the choir slowly rippled over the lake. The fisherman who was fishing on the shore immediately knelt down. Even if he didn¡¯t know which true God was in front of him, the humbleness of his heart in the face of faith still made him kneel instinctively. As for the small team of local guards who were assigned to protect Zhao Xu 24/7, even though they were on duty, their eyes were filled with tears as they knelt on the ground. The believers of the goddess of magic kept chanting the name of sisylvana, the substitute God of the goddess of magic in Arthur. The bell of the church of the goddess in the North, which overlooked the entire town, rang. They moved on their own without any wind. The hammer was lifted by an invisible hand and then fell heavily on the big bell, making a dull but Grand Bell sound. It made the priests in the church, from the Archbishop all the way down, look up at the sky in a daze. They did not know what had happened, or if the goddess had sent a divine decree. He could only pray continuously, begging for the goddess ¡®forgiveness and guidance. As for Mystra, in the Sacred Heart Cathedral, the headquarters of the church of the goddess of magic, countless bells rang one after another, like raindrops pattering down. This sudden change made the devout priests kneel on the ground and constantly recite the goddess¡¯s name in prayer, trying their best to feel the will of the goddess. The believers who had also come to pay their respects prostrated themselves on the ground. They were like a small boat floating on the vast ocean, not daring to face the world¡¯s most powerful will. As for the crowd in front of the fallen star Lake, they were even more confused, not knowing what was happening before their eyes. ¡± hey, laya, why are you also kneeling to the center of the lake? ¡± Suddenly, the group of guards realized that their most solid support, the priestess, was kneeling on the ground like the believers on the shore, constantly chanting the words of prayer. ¡°Does this game really have to be like this?¡± Even the man with the glib tongue was in disbelief. Along the way, he kept teasing this pretty priestess. Unfortunately, she looked very arrogant and didn¡¯t give him any chance at all. Why was he kneeling to the man in the middle of the lake? Although this was just a game, for the sake of power, players could kneel down to virtual gods and comfort themselves by saying that they were role-playing. Why did they really kneel down to the same players? Looking at the priest¡¯s appearance, didn¡¯t that mean that the Midsummer player would be able to order the priest around? zhao xu, who was sitting on the small boat, lowered his head silently and nodded at the goddess of magic, sisylvana, who had just arrived. ¡± your highness, your gaze is the direction we¡¯re heading in. ¡± Zheng xinyun¡¯s mouth was wide open, and her pink lips could no longer utter a word. She could only look at the God in front of her in shock. If she hadn¡¯t met the mysterious religion on earth, she would have become the priest of the goddess of magic. This was also fate. however, no matter how much zheng xinyun guessed, she had realized that arthur was extraordinary. she would never have thought that she would be in close contact with the descent of a god here. No one would believe him even if he told them. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, little sister.¡± Sisylvana seemed to like Zheng xinyun very much. She gently brushed her hair and said regretfully, ¡± a good priest seedling always lets others strike first. It¡¯s such a pity. ¡°I¡¯m terrible, goddess.¡± Even Zheng xinyun, who had been extremely confident, blushed in embarrassment after realizing the existence of the God in Arthur. how could that be? sister priest, you¡¯re very cute. Why don¡¯t you come under my wing and let you graze the entire Northern parish? ¡± Zhao Xu almost made a sound when he heard this. Patriarchs like soz, who controlled a local church, were at most archbishops. They could be said to be the third-rank of the church. Above them were the patriarchs of the northern parishes, who supervised and supervised all the churches of the goddess in the entire northern countries. They were second-rank red-robed bishops, and only at this level would they be on the Pope¡¯s reserve list. A single word from the goddess was equivalent to making Zheng xinyun ascend to the heavens on the spot. ¡°What about the level 15 eighth-circle priest?¡± Sisylvana, the goddess of magic, once again placed a heavy weight on the side of the scale. At this moment, Zhao Xu really wanted to say, ¡± goddess, I do. This was like reaching the heavens in a single step. A level-15 red-robed Cardinal had also reached the minimum standard and would no longer have the problem of not being able to match his position. if zhao xu even taught her how to stack up her spellcaster level, zheng xinyun would immediately start with a holy word, and it could be said that she would be an unsolvable existence. no, goddess. I¡¯m quite satisfied with the present. Zheng xinyun said, shaking her head. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard Zheng xinyun¡¯s answer. If some of the evil God¡¯s priests were to give such an ambiguous answer, they would definitely become former priests on the spot. Zheng xinyun did not even consider the possibility of angering the goddess. Sure enough, they were fearless. ¡°What about you?¡± The goddess of magic turned around and looked at Zhao Xu. ¡°How¡¯s the glory of level 9? do you want to level up again?¡± Chapter 541 ? 541 The assessment of the Spellguard As soon as he said this, Zheng xinyun, who was sitting on the boat, also turned her pretty face and looked back at Zhao Xu. Her eyes were shining under her curved eyelashes. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be the one to witness the players ¡®guess about when zhongxia would break through level 9 and reach the fifth ring. The players on the forum who had bet on zhongxia¡¯s breakthrough this month were already lining up on the rooftop. Many people even guessed that zhongxia had used up all five Lifestones and didn¡¯t dare to take the risk again, so he naturally couldn¡¯t level up. However, did the other party really break through so easily in the process of reading the book? zheng xinyun¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at mystra¡¯s magic guard in zhao xu¡¯s hands. A secret History, a song of blood and fire. Was it that magical? Could it be the legendary blessing book that could allow one to level up on the spot? However, when Zheng xinyun muttered the book¡¯s name again, she could not detect any profoundness. She was a priest trained by Mystra, and she knew that only those who had been tested in the local area for a long time could join the town guard organization. Mystra was the most beautiful Pearl in the South of the entire sky broken mountain range. However, once it revealed an opening that could be invaded, even the most powerful gods would be tempted. Even the gods understood this. If they wanted to shake sisylvana¡¯s magic faction, Mystra would be a hard rock that they would never be able to overcome. There were even rumors that sisylvana had left behind a ¡± magic divine fragment ¡± that was extremely precious to mages in the depths of the floating city. As long as they had it, mages and spellcasters no longer needed to prepare spells, and they could use what they had learned. The mysteries after legendary would also be revealed. As a result, there were many malicious gazes directed at Mystra from the factions below the gods. The evil dragons, the exiled abominations, and the undead Kings buried deep underground all wanted to see the most brilliant Pearl on the magic crown fall. However, the intelligent Zheng xinyun immediately reacted. Spellguard was the advancement path that zhongxia had chosen. Sisylvana¡¯s body was covered in a faint light, as if she was in another dimension. ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t possibly descend to the human world just to say hello to us, right?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Last time, he was forced to the end of his rope by the demon general grazite, and it was only in that cramped space that the goddess showed her grace to stop him. At that time, Zhao Xu was still in Sacred Heart Cathedral, and that was why he was given such special treatment. ¡°Is it strange?¡± Sisylvana smiled slightly. Her voice was ethereal and ethereal, intoxicating people. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the book in your hand have the answer?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on the book in his hand. He had already flipped to the last page. After the book¡¯s author elaborated on the glorious history of Spellguard, he finally revealed the advancement requirements. [ faction: any non-evil [ skills: focus level 8, spellcraft level 5 ] [ specialty: Combat Casting, any metamagic Specialty ] [ casting: able to cast Level 4 arcane spells ] [ Special: the candidate must pass the training appraisal of the magic guard organization and have a guarantor ] ¡® Zhao Xu flipped the page over and over again, but he didn¡¯t see any need for the goddess sisylvana to appear. Sisylvana¡¯s laughter was melodious. isn¡¯t there a note of a guarantor on it? ¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t react, but Zheng xinyun almost choked. She looked at Zhao Xu with an even stranger gaze. He had actually managed to get the goddess of magic to personally act as a guarantor. This biological mother was nothing more than this. After a long time, Zhao Xu finally replied with much difficulty, ¡± I don¡¯t think so, Your Highness. I¡¯m just joining an ordinary guard organization. ¡°Ordinary?¡± Suddenly, sisylvana¡¯s melodious laughter turned cold. do you look down on the ¡®Spellguard¡¯ I created? ¡± Zhao Xu almost slapped his own thigh. He was actually pointing at a monk and calling him a bald donkey. But Zhao Xu was still a little confused as to what the final scroll was all about. And the goddess of magic, sisylvana, who was sitting across from him, instantly saw through Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts. stupid. the final scroll was preserved by Antonya from ancient times. How could I be the founder of this organization? this is the third time I¡¯ve been the goddess of magic. ¡°the ¡®magic guard¡¯ that protects mystra¡¯s safety is the organization that i personally established.¡± Sisylvana said as she covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°Since you wish to join The Guardian organization, then as the founder of the organization, isn¡¯t it only right for me to test you?¡± It was at this moment that Zhao Xu looked up in realization. No wonder sisylvana¡¯s reputation was even greater than that of the second generation goddess. She had already established an organization and created an advanced profession. Then, he also combined the legendary spell of Mystra, the defense spell ¡°arcane mechanism. By becoming an arcane Guardian, one would gain the opportunity to be in sync with the barrier that protected Mystra. As a result, he gained the ability to cast spells (teleportation), spells (summoning), evil descriptions, and death descriptions in the city. Otherwise, most people, even the most powerful mages, would have to travel on foot or in a carriage in Mystra. ¡°Your Highness, this is my honor.¡± Zhao Xu said as he nodded humbly. As he spoke, he raised his eyes and asked curiously, ¡± Your Highness, have you also joined the final scroll? ¡± that¡¯s for sure. I¡¯m the ¡®esoteric master¡¯ of the final scroll. Sisylvana said. ¡°What?¡± Zheng xinyun, who had outstanding perception, noticed that Zhao Xu¡¯s body was trembling slightly when he didn¡¯t try to hide it. She couldn¡¯t help but look at him with concern. Zhao Xu gave Zheng xinyun a comforting look and said, ¡°I¡¯m also this generation¡¯s final scroll ¡®essayer.¡¯ ¡°Oh,¡± An invisible line seemed to connect all the clues from the very beginning. After Zhao Xu¡¯s heart calmed down, he looked at his character stats, which had already reached level 9. However, the specific advanced profession choice for level 9 and above had not been determined yet. If he did not confirm it as soon as possible, he would take the opportunity to level up his mage and archivist levels, wasting the advantage of the additional abilities of his advanced class. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu had been accumulating his power and waiting instead of just rashly reading through the spell notes and reaching the sky in one go. But it was a blessing in disguise. After months of hard work, Zhao Xu managed to avoid the cost of upgrading his laptop. then, Your Highness, may I ask when my assessment will begin? ¡± Zhao Xu asked with a guilty conscience. Although he felt that he should be a guaranteed entry. However, if he was given a test that would last for one or two months, it would be extremely painful. How could he get away now? It was also his fault for not realizing that the ground under his feet had been stomped very firmly. In the end, it shot up like a rocket. He didn¡¯t want anything, but he just had to get something. This was the true portrayal of Zhao Xu¡¯s current state. The Holy spell Guardian was a level 4 spell Guardian, so he could basically pass it without any obstacles. However, for the arcane arts, Level 3 was the highest level after Level 5. He had to find a new advancement. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Xu decided to choose Spellguard. After all, there were two abilities in the Spellguard, and they were too good. If Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t immediately consolidate this level of advancement, then he would have to do something as ridiculous as using energy drain to drop his level back to level 8. the assessment is linked to the time you work in Mystra. For someone like you who can¡¯t even stay for two months in half a year, you don¡¯t have to think about it. It¡¯s definitely the toughest.¡± Sisylvana looked at Zhao Xu with a half-smile on her face. You actually didn¡¯t pass. Zhao Xu sighed in his heart. However, when he turned around, he realized that Zheng xinyun was also trying hard to hold back her laughter, looking as if she was waiting for a good show. Zhao Xu almost wanted to knock her on the head and curse her for rolling his eyes. ¡°Your Highness, please hurry.¡± Zhao Xu said. It seemed that it was not a good thing for the founder to take the test personally. After all, if the advancement was successful, everyone¡¯s profession abilities would be the same, so it would not be reduced. If a mage like Reyan, who was close to the legendary-realm, were to give him an assessment, he might just be good friends with Reyan and invite him to a brothel for entertainment. At the same time, Zhao Xu also noticed that more and more people were kneeling around fallen star Lake. If this dragged on any longer, it might cause a disaster. with the aura of the goddess¡¯s descent, these devout believers basically didn¡¯t even need to raise their heads to receive the revelation. if someone forcefully pulled them up, it would cause enmity. The believers could only show their faith to the goddess by prostrating in the most humble manner. ¡°Well, about this.¡± Sisylvana hesitated. ¡°Hunt five different abominations?¡± Zhao Xu felt that something was off. repair Arthur¡¯s dividing line. Otherwise, the energy of life will flow from there to nothingness, causing Arthur to fall to negative levels and die? ¡± Was he referring to the ancient God at the bottom of the lake? or escape from the pursuit of an evil god with weak divine power who has awakened? ¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times. Your Highness, please give me some of the tests for those below the legendary level. alright, a forest has been destroyed by a mysterious plague recently. Find the mastermind behind it and stop him from spreading the plague. or, a kind Queen¡¯s soul was pulled into the abyss, and she was to be found there. the other one is to stop an evil organization from putting control drugs into the water source of the town. Although the difficulty of the last few sounded a little lower ¡­ But the problem was that they were equally difficult, and they were likely to last for a long time. or, travel through time and space and see the one I used to be. ¡°I choose this one.¡± zhao xu said decisively as he felt a familiar feeling. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve passed.¡± The goddess sisylvana said. At the same time, she snapped her fingers. In an instant, the scenery around Zhao Xu and Zheng xinyun¡¯s boat started to change. It went from blurry to clear. ¡°Welcome to my divine Kingdom.¡± Chapter 542 ? 542 the pinnacle of level-9 ¡°Ah? I¡¯m going to die.¡± Zhang Qi, who was sitting under the bed, let out a heart-wrenching cry. I spent so much effort to save up the forum coins! Zhang Qi grabbed his hair as he spoke. zhao xu¡¯s other roommate, chen sinan, who was a saint samurai, pointed at zhang qi and said, ¡± ¡°Who told you to gamble? how can it be so easy to earn money?¡± ¡°Ah, I just want to earn less than 10 points. Who would have thought that?¡± ¡°Naive. That¡¯s why you lost your capital.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu was taking off his helmet and was about to go for dinner. When he saw Zhang Qi¡¯s conflicted expression, he asked curiously, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± it¡¯s all because Zhang Qi gambled all his forum coins, ¡± Chen Sinan said unhappily. then, he finally managed to earn a sum of forum coins by posting on the forum and punching his card. He got a lot of likes and replies, and played with innocent people. ¡°And then you finished another round?¡± zhao xu seemed to have understood something. ¡°Yup,¡± chen sinan said, ¡± last month, he bet that zhongxia would be able to reach level 9 that month. at the end of the month, he doubled his bet and lost. ¡± Don¡¯t you remember him standing on the windowsill and shouting that if you continue to bet, you¡¯ll be a little dog?¡± in the end, he endured until the end of the month, but he still couldn¡¯t hold back and suppressed zhongxia so that he couldn¡¯t break through to level-9 this month. the next part is what you¡¯ve seen. He was just browsing the news on the discussion section. then, it popped up. Unfortunately, the Lord of Starfall town, zhongxia, successfully broke through to level 9 while the top players of the hundreds of meters were all Level 7, and activated the air jump treaty again. As he spoke, Chen Sinan spread out his hands, looking helpless. After Zhao Xu heard this, he felt a little awkward. It turned out that he was the ¡°culprit¡± of everything. In that case, Zhang Qi was not one of those extreme ¡± gambling dogs ¡°, but he would definitely not be able to get rid of the tags forever. Whether it was the possibility of him advancing to level-9 last month or the fact that he couldn¡¯t advance to level-9 in a few days at the end of the month, they were both highly probable. It seemed like Zhang Qi really cherished the forum coins that could be exchanged for RMB. Therefore, those who bet on him had a high probability of making a small profit, or even a small profit. What Zhang Qi didn¡¯t know was that the only way to make someone go bankrupt was to play big on the 13th round after the 12th. ¡°Don¡¯t bet so much, you can¡¯t eat these forum coins.¡± Zhao Xu turned over and comforted Zhang Qi. He had almost saved up a million forum coins by relying on the players ¡®tips, so he naturally had no attachment to such an easy-to-obtain item. ¡°AI.¡± However, Zhang Qi was a little numb to the losses. He could not help but sigh at the glaring ¡± space jump treaty ¡± on the post. ¡°No.¡± Zhang Qi mumbled to himself, ¡± I see Big Boss zhongxia go fishing by the lake every day, eating and drinking all kinds of food, and flirting with girls at the same time. I¡¯ve never seen him try to level up. I even asked around about the people around him. Who would have thought that he would be so unreasonable? he can level up by fishing with girls. In other words, he had done his homework. How could he have expected zhongxia to be so heaven-defying? It was as if he was trying to slap the faces of those who were on both sides of Captain rat. however, zhongxia is someone who created a miracle at level 8 in four months. Do you dare to bet that he won¡¯t be able to reach level 9? ¡± After Chen Sinan became a Saint Samurai, he strictly followed the rules in this area. Even hearing about it was blasphemy, let alone touching it. Even when he returned to the real world, he still detested the act of gambling on drugs. Now, if his father was caught in one of them, he would report it without a second thought. ¡± that¡¯s why i bet on him advancing to level-9 last month. who knew that i would be slapped in the face by both of them? ¡± Zhang Qi said with a headache. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything about this. Zhang Qi could be said to be the group of people who were the closest to Zhao Xu, but even he had guessed it wrong. It could be said that there weren¡¯t many people who could accurately predict when Zhao Xu would break through. Zhao Xu scanned through the comments on the forum. All of the suspicions that had been directed at him had now turned into flattery. There had always been a layer of paper between criticism and praise. There were even gamblers who vented after losing, which later became the ¡± is zhongxia level 9 today? ¡± on the Japanese forum. . The post was also dug up by people to be slapped in the face. ¡°Yes, level 9,¡± he replied on the spot. ¡°Xu-GE, what have you been doing recently?¡± God zhongxia was also born in Mystra, ¡± Zhang Qi retorted. he¡¯s been in Starfall town for almost half a year now. Why are you still stuck in Mystra? ¡± ¡°Why are you making things difficult for me?¡± Chen Sinan couldn¡¯t help but push Zhang Qi, ¡± zhongxia can use the portal and save thousands of miles of travel, but others may not be able to take it. Can you bear to travel for a month?¡± As he spoke, Chen Sinan looked at Zhao Xu in concern. He was afraid that Zhang Qi¡¯s nonsense of losing everything would agitate him. Zhao Xu just laughed at this and then took the already empty hot water bottle to the tap under the sink to refill it. But in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, he was still thinking about the progress in the game. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t one to lie. If Zhang Qi really wanted him to answer, he would have to answer. He could only tell her that he had gone to the goddess of magic¡¯s Kingdom during the day. after zhao xu filled up three-fourth of the pot of water, he started to wash his own cup. It had to be said that on this trip to the divine Kingdom, other than Zheng xinyun getting the direction, his two advancements as a level 9 double elite were stabilized on the spot. Zhao Xu¡¯s character stats had also evolved to a new form: [ Class 1: Level 5 wizard/Level 3 Super Magic Archmage/Level 1 Magic guard ] [ Class 2: Level 1 cleric/Level 4 archivist/Level 4 spell Guardian ] A class like the Guardian of runes required a domain like magic, which was basically only owned by the gods of magic. It could be said that The Guardian of runes was the goddess sisylvana¡¯s little jacket from the very beginning. This was also why Wizard Ryan had cried so much in the past. People like him who practiced both mages and priests were all potential candidates for the ¡®spell Guardian¡¯. It had to be said that the advancement of the Rune Guardian was much more perverted than that of the ¡®Magic guard¡¯. in the goddess ¡®divine kingdom, after the guardian of runes reached level 4, zhao xu used the most important ability he had obtained for the first time-supernatural spells. Zhao Xu was still looking at his palm as if he could feel the residual power of the magic spell on it. Supernatural spells. This ability allowed Zhao Xu to completely synchronize with the structure of magic, so he could cast spells without having to spend much effort. At Level 1 every day, Zhao Xu could now use a standard action to cast a spell as a supernatural ability. The prerequisite was that the casting time of the spell could not exceed the time of a standard action. For example, identify, which required an hour of casting, was not satisfied. And once Zhao Xu activated this ability while casting a spell, he wouldn¡¯t need to use up any of the spell¡¯s ingredients and he would be able to ignore the opponent¡¯s spell resistance. the next few levels, such as level 6, level 8, and level 10, zhao xu would be able to get an extra use of the skill. However, it was meaningless to him. As for the other guardians of the spell, what they were most excited about was naturally to work hard to level up to level 10 and obtain a total of four supernatural spells. But Zhao Xu had potential points, so he could use them to recover the number of times he could use his abilities. And his potential points could be obtained by one potential point per round through the level 5 spell ¡± advanced heroism. At the same time, Zhao Xu also used ¡± spell duration ¡± to make this spell last for 24 hours. This meant that as long as he was awake, he would have 1 expired potential point to use every round. The entire unbreakable chain had been completed perfectly the moment Zhao Xu reached level 9. In fact, from this moment on, he could even use his potential points to restore his spell slots. As long as Zhao Xu had enough patience, his spell slots would be able to be fully restored. He had finally become a ¡± powerful ¡± wizard who could cast spells freely without using any materials. And today, while he was in the goddess ¡®divine Kingdom, Zhao Xu had also learned almost all of the level 5 spells, including those ¡± war spells ¡± that weren¡¯t allowed to be taught to outsiders. Sisylvana, who had mastered the profound meaning of magic and was the most suitable representative of magic, even told him the history of some spells on the spot, and she helped Zhao Xu clear some of the dust in history. Five soul rings meant that Zhao Xu¡¯s combat power had reached a whole new level. So, the next day, after he had completed the transaction and returned to Starfall town, he would return to the city. All of the players saw Zhao Xu as a wizard who didn¡¯t care about the cost of casting any spells and just wanted to spend all his time on his card. Zhao Xu could use one potential point to recover his spell slots every round, so he didn¡¯t have to prepare any level 5 spells for the rest of the day, except for the first time he would be preparing them tomorrow. This was because his spell slots were always full. And while the players used an hour to prepare their spells, Zhao Xu would use that time to give himself enough buffs. From tomorrow onwards, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t even take a single step into the game if he had less than 30 or 40 buffs on him. At level-9, he finally had the right to call himself the strongest under the legendary level. The key was, which legendary monster should he target for his first battle after level 9? As Zhao Xu thought about this, he brushed the tea stains off his cup and started to get a headache. Chapter 543 ? 543 The effect of potential points, endless buffs After touring the divine Kingdom, Zhao Xu logged back into the game the next day and found that he had woken up in the Sacred Heart Cathedral in Mystra. At the same time, there was a small note next to him. After the one hour of spell preparation time was over, Zhao Xu looked at the three new level 5 arcane spell slots he had on him with joy. Zhao Xu instantly raised his eyebrows. Unruly hero¡¯s spirit, a level 5 spell, immediately turned into a flood of arcane spells and started to surge into the depths of Zhao Xu¡¯s heart, helping him to discover more of his arcane abilities. At the same time, Zhao Xu stacked his Supreme magic control on top of his magic and sacrificed his stat points to activate the spell duration ability. His entire body instantly trembled, and a heroic spirit that he was born with gushed out from his body. All the hair on his body stood up as if they were being electrocuted. [adventurer zhongxia, you will receive 1 potential point for each round. (Effective time: 1 round). At this moment, Zheng xinyun was in the beautifully decorated lounge. She watched zhongxia master his new ability and did not disturb him. including her, he needed to sort out the gift that the goddess had given him. Zhao Xu, on the other hand, was staring at the potential points. He felt a sense of regret, but also a sense of relief at the end of the suffering. It was also the ¡± potential points ¡± that sisylvana had explained to him from beginning to end in the divine Kingdom. potential points, also known as ¡± hero points ¡± and ¡± explosive points ¡°, were not uncommon in the epic legends of arthur, where legendary figures had created miracles time and time again. However, potential points were limited. Other than leveling up, he would not be able to obtain new potential points, and the potential points that he had not used before would return to zero. This was also the undefeatable part of unruly heroism, which could temporarily gain 1 potential point every round. Basically, the heroes would receive 5 potential points at Level 1, and after leveling up, they would be able to replenish 5+ 1/2 of the potential points. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were on the system panel at this moment. He had a total of nine potential points. It could be said that these 9 potential points would be completely frozen by him in the future, and would no longer be used. They were the prerequisite for uninhibited heroic casting, and the caster needed to have 1 potential point. After thinking about it, Zhao Xu let out a soft sigh of relief and clenched his fists even tighter. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, where do those potential points come from?¡± Zheng xinyun could not help but ask curiously. Yesterday, in the goddess of magic¡¯s divine Kingdom, she had noticed that the goddess had mentioned this several times. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard this. Sure enough, curiosity killed the cat. It was also after getting along with her in his previous life that Zhao Xu realized that Zheng xinyun, who usually looked calm and collected, was actually a person with a Burning Soul for gossip. However, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to express her concern. Instead, she quietly moved a small stool to the side and prepared to take the opportunity to listen. The other party could not help but ask now, which meant that they had searched the forum last night and found nothing, so they had to ask him. If she had known this would happen, she would have laughed at him secretly yesterday. Zhao Xu had just completed two of the most important pieces of the puzzle for the early stages of the class system and was in a very good mood, so he ¡± let bygones be bygones ¡± and started explaining things to her. After listening to the whole story, Zheng xinyun¡¯s mouth was slightly agape. then, Mr. Zhongxia, what can it do? ¡± the most basic function is that anything that involves a rank 1 to 20 performance evaluation can be upgraded by a rank 1 to 6 with potential points. ¡°This is also the reason why some heroes can often turn the tide. A lock that no one can open, a hero can open it with a wire. No one can climb up the precipice, but the hero can climb up to escape the pursuit.¡± which ones are considered to be superimposed 1 ¨C 20 levels? ¡± Zheng xinyun could not help but ask with her head lowered. Zhao Xu grinned as well. He was secretly wondering how she had managed to reach Level 3 so smoothly after playing this game. He patiently explained, ¡°it¡¯s about attack, immunity, skills, and the spellcaster level check. With just a few words, he had covered most of the scenes in the players ¡®daily lives. More importantly, among the level 8-14 characters, he had chosen the better one of the two potential upgrades from Level 1 to 6 as the stacking result. For level 15 and above, it could be used three times, which meant that if he waited until he was level 15 before he used potential outburst, there was only a 1/216 chance, which would only increase the effect by one tier. As for the Tier 6 effect, it was as high as 91/216, with a 40% chance. Including the remaining 5 tiers, there was still a 40% chance. Because of this, whenever Zhao Xu casually swung his sword in the future, even if he didn¡¯t cast any spells, as long as he used a small amount of potential points in this round, he would be able to increase his power by five to six levels. Basically, it was the power of a magic weapon worth 50000 gold coins and 5 points. ¡°Any more?¡± Zheng xinyun¡¯s eyes shone with a thirst for knowledge. When he was chatting with the veteran adventurers in his previous life, it was the first time he had heard about the ¡®potential point¡¯. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of them.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu opened up his fingers and started counting them one by one. reactivate class abilities, such as the number of dispel times of your priest ability. simulated talent. You can temporarily use a talent that you have not mastered with potential points. restore spell slots. You can restore the spell slots you just used to an unused state. strengthening talents can make talents like Spell Penetration increase by one level to two levels. The more Zheng xinyun listened to Zhao Xu¡¯s description, the more surprised she became, and her expression became even more confused. No matter how slow her reaction was, she realized how terrifying these abilities were. if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not unacceptable that Her Highness the goddess allowed you to pass the assessment of the spellcaster guard directly yesterday. Zheng xinyun nodded. Mr. Zhongxia, you¡¯ve given me a lesson on the spot. As long as you have enough value, you can even trade with gods.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but wave his fingers after hearing this. He instantly cast a magician¡¯s hand on the spot and knocked Zheng xinyun¡¯s head. She immediately covered her forehead and knelt down as she looked at Zhao Xu in embarrassment and anger. [ adventurer zhongxia, you used 1 potential point to recover a level 1 spell slot. ] At the same time, the spell slots that Zhao Xu had just used up were also replenished, and the entire process was as smooth as flowing water. At this moment, Zhao Xu was also starting to understand what it felt like to be ¡± rich and generous. he didn¡¯t even hesitate when he threw out spells. Since he could only cast one or two spells per round, it was just right for the recovery speed of his potential points. Unless he had to do other simulation talents, recover times, and the like, then he would not be able to make ends meet and would have to stop the computer to wait. you can bully others just because you¡¯re a wizard. Although you¡¯re a fifth-circle wizard, you shouldn¡¯t waste your spells like this. Zheng xinyun said in frustration. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. priest Yoona, I didn¡¯t realize that you were also a great Onmyoji. You¡¯d better hurry up and take a look at the gift from the goddess before it expires.¡± After he said that, Zhao Xu turned around and started preparing for his daily ¡± buff ¡± process. The first step was naturally to increase his spell caster level, especially since he now had an unlimited number of spell slots. Those that he was reluctant to part with before could now be freely used. For divine arts, spellcaster level 10 = level 8 profession +1 ritual +1 ain stone. Zhao Xu smiled and nodded, then he started his own journey of farming buffs. Level 2 spell, body sacrifice (spell duration), Level 5 to level 15. 2nd-circle spell, magic tattoo (extended spell), Level 1 to 16. Level 3 spell, poem of reverence (spell duration), increases Level 2 to level 18. This was Zhao Xu¡¯s current level as a divine spell caster. [ upon activation, the mana beads will increase your level by 4 to 22 for 10 minutes. ] Level 4 spell, mana increase. The next spell will be upgraded from Level 2 to level 24. Arsenson¡¯s cross. At the cost of a level 4 spell slot, the next level 4 divine spell will be upgraded from Level 4 to level 28. In the end, Zhao Xu managed to stack them up to level 28 and took out 14 super-sized shapeshifting spiders that were in a pseudo-death state from his dimensional bag. He cast the familiar 4th-circle divine spell, decay, again and used the life force he had harvested to strengthen himself. [ realm of decay (spell maximize + spell duration) ], increases level 14 spellcaster level, and 28 points of nameless power. The additional Spell power instantly disappeared, and Zhao Xu went from level 22 to level 36 after activating the Rosary by 14. After the 10-minute duration of the prayer beads ended, Zhao Xu¡¯s spellcaster level would still be at level 32. This was his fixed spellcaster level before the next level. Then, Zhao Xu looked at his own health bar and couldn¡¯t help but ask Zheng xinyun, ¡± miss Yun ¡®er, what¡¯s your health bar now? ¡± about 20 hp. Zheng xinyun said. The specific HP was every player¡¯s Secret. Although they could roughly guess it, by keeping a certain degree of confusion, they might be able to survive the attack. And Zhao Xu was currently at 1d6 + 8d6 health. Other than the priests who had D6 health, which was 1-6, all the other classes had D4 Health, which was 1-4. He had 24 health points from his profession and 27 health points from his 3 Constitution points, so Zhao Xu had a total of 51 health points. He was not much weaker than the current mainstream warrior players. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t satisfied with just that. Taking advantage of the fact that the prayer bead¡¯s duration had not yet ended, he continued to wave his staff and cast spells. Level 2 false life (maximum spell), increases health points by 20. Level 4 divine power (spell duration), strength +6, basic attack increased to level 9, health increased by 1 point per level for 36 points. [ Level 4 ruins Explorer¡¯s wealth (spell duration, spell maximize), HP gain 4d8 + charm adjustment HP, 32+3=35 points after maximize. ] In the end, when combined with the extremely effective field of decay, the temporary HP provided was 14d8, which was 116. In the end, Zhao Xu¡¯s health points shot up to 258. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to say that his health was comparable to that of a Dragon, as even a legendary warrior only had this much health. Zhao Xu finally felt a little more secure thanks to his health. He said to Zheng xinyun, ¡± wait for my buff for another ten minutes. ¡°Ten minutes?¡± Zheng xinyun did not understand. Did it mean that the spell would last for more than ten minutes? That would indeed be enough for a battle. ¡°We¡¯re going to fight monsters?¡± Zheng xinyun couldn¡¯t help but say excitedly. no, we have to get some blueprints. It¡¯s about the construction of the teleportation gate. As he spoke, Zhao Xu rubbed the piece of paper in his hand. Sisylvana¡¯s sacred sigil was still glowing with a blinding magical light. Chapter 544 ? 544 Portal, land of descent ¡°Why did you make such a big scene again?¡± A monk player looked in the direction of the wizard Association¡¯s encampment in the town and asked curiously. Today was not a traditional festival in the North, but he could vaguely see that all the high-level officials of the town were going there. Even the people in charge of the mines, who were rarely seen, appeared. They represented the interests of the big shots in the Alliance, and they had never left the mines even when Starfall town had been captured. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the forum?¡± Another barbarian player, who was standing at the door of the blacksmith shop and waiting for his Broken Sword to be repaired, shook his head and said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I traveled through the night and didn¡¯t go offline the entire time. I don¡¯t know what happened on the forum.¡± The monk asked curiously. didn¡¯t the town¡¯s Lord, zhongxia, break through to level 9? ¡± The Barbarian said. ¡°yeah, i know that. it¡¯s really fierce. Your Grandpa is still your Grandpa. So what if others gossip? a single breakthrough can slap everyone¡¯s face clean.¡± The warrior monk said with emotion. As he spoke, he looked at his own gloves, as if he was fantasizing that one day, he would be able to swing his fists like this and break all doubts. The Barbarian stuck his head into the blacksmith¡¯s shop and saw that the blacksmith was working hard on the wind furnace without any delay. He nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡± the top player zhongxia just happened to be back these two days. More importantly, he brought back a piece of high-tech. come on, Arthur doesn¡¯t have any advanced technology. Do you think Earth has Industrial 4.0? ¡± The warrior monk said. ¡°You¡¯re so na?ve,¡± The Barbarian player¡¯s tone was sad, as if he had just experienced a storm. that¡¯s a portal! ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± As soon as he said that, the curious monk was suddenly speechless. It was a mysterious magical device that was worth thousands of gold coins and most players had never come into contact with in their lives. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C At this moment, although the players and residents of the town knew that the construction of the wizard Association¡¯s base had not been completed yet, they could not help but rush over after hearing about the teleportation gate. Compared to the teleportation portals that were only kept in the tightly guarded gates of the wizard Association or in rarely-visited ancient ruins and tombs, the news of the construction of a teleportation portal in Starfall town caught the attention of everyone in the town the moment the news spread. The high-ranking and wealthy people in the town felt that they had a special channel now. If they wanted to cross the boundless mainland of Arthur in the future, they would no longer need to spend 450 gold coins to ask a fifth-circle wizard to cast a teleportation spell. The key was that it wasn¡¯t very accurate. As for the 7th-circle spell, advanced teleportation, the double casting Cost of 910 gold coins was even more expensive. the players also realized that the ¡± distance ¡± limit that prevented all players from moving freely seemed to have a slight possibility of being broken. As a Lord, zhongxia was also a player. He might even take out the teleport portal and pay to use it, unlike the wizard Association, which kept it a secret. Hence, the teleportation portal, which was a mysterious magical device that could connect two locations in Arthur through a dimensional channel, instantly became the hottest topic in the town. The surrounding cities also cast their gazes over. And right now, all of the rich players in the game, as well as some of the big guilds with a lot of money, had also realized that Zhao Xu, who was able to build a teleportation gate, must have had a lot of connections. The two sides did not even have the foundation to negotiate on equal terms. I remember that the current scale of Starfall town does not meet any of the nineteen key elements of the portal strategy. Why would the Association send people to build a portal? ¡± Wang Ningwei asked as she stood next to Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu was looking at the magic craftsmen who had been sent over from Mystra. One of them was even a fifth-circle mage, and he was in charge of supervising and participating in the construction of the teleportation portal. ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Zhao Xu started to rub his fingers together as he spoke. ¡°money?¡± wang ningwei was surprised. If money was useful, the mage Association would not have been criticized for being so stubborn. no, it¡¯s the seal of the goddess. This is the premise of all exceptions and special Affairs. Zhao Xu said. ¡°You¡¯re pretty open with this back door.¡± Wang Ningwei couldn¡¯t help but complain. In Arthur, it wasn¡¯t just the wizard Association who had mastered the technique of the teleportation gate. Some large churches, secret sects, high priests, mysterious groups, monster races, and even forces of darkness and evil had also mastered the technique of the teleportation gate. It was just that the teleportation gate itself had great restrictions. Regardless of whether it was a one-way or two-way teleportation portal, there had to be a clear teleportation area. In other words, a ¡®gate¡¯ had to be built in that area, and it could not be moved in the future. The teleportation portal of the wizard Association had the largest teleportation network. Just like a phone, the other forces ¡®teleportation portals were a one-way fixed line, which could only be used between two units. The wizard Association¡¯s teleportation portal had already formed a network. As long as he had access to it, he would be able to connect to the teleportation portal of the wizard Association in other towns. The goddess ¡®seal in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands immediately gave him the highest level of access. He was here to choose which locations to open, instead of being laid out on the table. Like the teleportation gates of some towns, they could only go to one point in Mystra. At this moment, Wang Ningwei spread out the teleportation portal blueprint in her hand and nodded. building a teleportation portal actually requires the specialty of ¡®creating teleportation portals¡¯, as well as the ability to use teleportation spells, advanced teleportation, the gate between worlds, and one of the teleportation arrays. And ¡®create portal¡¯ also had the prerequisite specialty ¡®create wondrous items¡¯. No wonder you had to invite people from Mystra.¡± Wang Ningwei, who knew Zhao Xu well, knew this. if the other party had potential points, they would be able to simulate specialties. It was just that he was missing two talents this time. Unless he was willing to spend 2 potential points at once to use his capital, he could only simulate the ¡®strange item creation¡¯ talent. Wondrous items were also the most extensive type of magic items. Apart from weapons, shields, armors, rings, staffs, wands, scepters, potions, and scrolls, all other magic items were wondrous items. And each of these categories had a corresponding item creation specialty. fortunately, Mystra isn¡¯t more than 5000 kilometers away from the North. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to make another trip to the portal. These construction tools aren¡¯t easy to transport. Zhao Xu sighed. The distance of teleportation was 160 kilometers per level, and with Zhao Xu¡¯s spellcasting level being over level 30, he could easily teleport 5000 kilometers. The Earth¡¯s radius was about 6000 kilometers, while China¡¯s north-south and east-west ends were about 5000 kilometers. right now, if zhao xu were to be placed on earth, he would also be a powerful being who could travel a thousand miles in a day. ¡°This means that your strength is also extraordinary.¡± Wang Ningwei nodded. The items used for the teleportation spell couldn¡¯t exceed Zhao Xu¡¯s maximum load, so with Zhao Xu¡¯s current strength of more than 40 points, carrying a few tons of weight wasn¡¯t a problem at all. Every three levels, he would be able to bring an additional medium-sized creature. It was more than enough to bring the portal craftsmen and mages. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. He could still imagine the shock of the fifth-circle wizard who could only teleport over a thousand kilometers at most when he heard that he could travel five thousand kilometers. however, after learning about the experience of building a portal in the Learning Forum, I¡¯ve decided to build a portal between the land of descent and the town. At this moment, Wang Ningwei looked at Zhao Xu with a playful expression. but the Association definitely doesn¡¯t plan to do that this time. So, you¡¯ve decided to learn the wondrous Item creation ability after reaching level 9? ¡± Wang Ningwei instantly figured out what Zhao Xu might do next. Right now, they were standing in a wooden house that had been built at the last minute. Zhao Xu had already set up the wizard¡¯s Secret room around them, which was a level 5 spell that could block out vision, sound transmission, and detection spells from the outside world, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone hearing them. When he heard Wang Ningwei¡¯s question, Zhao Xu glanced at his list of abilities. [ defect specialty 1: Spell Mastery (easily injured) [ flaw specialty 2: bizarre foresight (civilian staff) ] [ human reward specialty: multi-talented spellcaster ] [ Level 1 specialty: Combat Casting ] [ Level 3 specialty: item companion ] [ Level 6 specialty: spell twins ] Level 9 talent: [ metamagic ability (Wizard 5): spell endurance ] [ metamagic specialty (casting 2): spell twins ] [ Supreme magic storm (1 year): Maximize Spell ] [ chaos double cleansing (iron will): instant cast ] [ priest¡¯s domain (planned): Extend Spell ] As expected, he still lacked specialties! zhao xu shook his head. ¡± i don¡¯t plan on doing that. ¡± ¡°it¡¯s mainly because i¡¯ve realized that the potential points are actually more useful to me.¡± ¡°There are too many talents that have prerequisite talents, forming a chain. ¡°The prerequisite for simulating a specialty is to meet the prerequisite requirements of the specialty.¡± ¡°But, you definitely can¡¯t use the potential points in essence.¡± wang ningwei pointed out. There was no doubt that Zhao Xu¡¯s 9 potential points were the prerequisite for using unruly heroism. Once he used them up, he would lose all his other options. ¡°Ningwei,¡± As Zhao Xu spoke, he revealed a profound smile. this is what I got from my trip to the goddess ¡®divine Kingdom. ¡°Other than being uninhibited and heroic, there¡¯s a second way to obtain potential points, even if you don¡¯t have any!¡± ¡°Do you want to hear it?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning that directly split open Wang Ningwei¡¯s heart. Chapter 545 ? 545 The Dragon¡¯s prophecy: the moon¡¯s meteorite [ previous chapter: Level 6 specialty: twin spells, metamagic specialty (casting Level 2): [ long distance spell ] Ever since Zhao Xu had talked to Wang Ningwei on the phone that night and told her the secret of Crossing Worlds, even the weakest barrier between the two of them had disappeared. If they had to be described in one sentence, they would be the closest comrades. At this moment, the outer area of the Association¡¯s station was already packed with people. Rota, who was in charge of the construction of the station, had no choice but to stop her work and come out to entertain the high-level members of the small town. But everyone¡¯s original intention was to get in touch with Zhao Xu through his Secretary so that they could find out in advance where this portal would lead them to. as for the teleportation gate craftsmen who had come from mystra, they were even more disciplined. they treated themselves like mutes and didn¡¯t say a word. But no one knew that the popular Zhao Xu was currently leaning against a door and having a few important discussions with Wang Ningwei. ¡°Potential points,¡± Wang Ningwei couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Xu after she heard this. The meaning behind this was obvious. The two of them were clear that people like them who had potential points naturally had limited meaning. However, the second method of obtaining potential points meant that it could be spread. The third and fourth players with potential points would be able to replicate it, and it would be extremely overbearing. ¡°Zhongxia, you have to be extremely careful with this kind of thing.¡± Wang Ningwei advised. The ability to restore spell slots with potential points could already be said to be at the edge of a loophole in the world¡¯s rules. It was just that there were very few potential point owners, and even fewer of them were mages. Mages with potential points who could still reach the fifth circle would be further discounted. In the end, among the remaining few people, they also had to have the means to learn the ¡®unruly heroic spirit¡¯ spell. When added together, they were really rare. This was also because the backdoor could still be retained, unlike Swift burst, which could be learned immediately, which was severely suppressed. Because its threshold was too low, it was only a second-circle spell. But once Zhao Xu¡¯s method was spread, the threshold would be lowered, and in the end, the only ones who would be at a disadvantage would be the people with vested interests. it wasn¡¯t that she was selfish, but it involved a huge class of interests. It was the entire group of Wizards who took advantage of Arthur¡¯s loopholes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± zhao xu said, ¡± i¡¯m only telling you this because you also have potential points. ¡± simulating talents is no less powerful than the ability to restore spell slots with potential points. Zhao Xu said. Many specialties were chain specialties, and one had to pay two potential points to simulate them. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Wang Ningwei asked expectantly. ¡°i remember. ningwei, you owe me a favor.¡± Zhao Xu joked. ¡°I do owe you a lot, zhongxia.¡± Wang Ningwei said with a smile. Then, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression turned serious as well. He stretched out two fingers and said, ¡± I have a specialty. I can get potential points. the first specialty,¡¯Dragon Prophet¡¯. As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked out the window and saw that the top of the tower had just been completed. The blacksmith was hanging from the top and using a carving knife to draw out the badges of the eight major guilds. ¡°In most parts of Arthur, from the endless blue sky to the depths of the filthy and indistinguishable caves, there are symbols. The legendary wyrms of ancient times observed the symbols around them and tried to find the meaning of these natural symbols. They tried to find the signs of the legendary ¡®wyrmprophecy¡¯. ¡± with this specialty, we can follow and break the records of all things, just like the legendary dragons, and realize what will happen. therefore, after obtaining the ¡®Dragon Prophet¡¯ specialty, we can activate a kind of prediction ability-the prophecy praise. prerequisites for this talent: knowledge (mystical) Level 2, language (dragon language) ¡± As he spoke, Wang Ningwei saw Zhao Xu suddenly raise his fist high up in the air. Then, his entire body started to emit a mysterious aura. At this moment, he was like a prophet. His eyes had lost focus, as if the river of fate was in his sight. Then, Zhao Xu reached out his finger and gently pointed at Wang Ningwei¡¯s forehead. It was just a little touch. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have awakened a level 9 character specialty: [ Dragon Prophet, you have received the prophecy blessing ability. ] [ adventurer zhongxia, you used prophecy blessing and are immune to +1 insight bonus. [ duration: 3+1/2 knowledge (mysterious)=9 rounds ] Zhao Xu instantly saw that his total of 8 times (level/2+ intuition adjustment) of using the prophecy praise had dropped to 7 times. At this time, he was also in this state. In addition to the small increase of rank 1, he seemed to have also seen the strangeness of these mysterious symbols. the second key specialty is called ¡®prophetic hero¡¯. its prerequisite is ¡®Dragon Prophet¡¯, and its effect is that as long as you are in the¡¯ prophetic praise ¡®state, you can get 1 action point. This 1 potential point is also the key to activating¡¯ unruly heroism¡¯. Then, Zhao Xu continued to raise his finger and make a complicated gesture. To Wang Ningwei, it seemed like he was going to be immortal. potential point simulation specialty: prophetic hero. Adventurer zhongxia, you have activated the prophetic hero talent (potential point simulation). [ adventurer zhongxia: you receive 1 temporary potential point (prophetic hero). Duration: 9 rounds ] At this moment, the value on Zhao Xu¡¯s stats window had also changed to- [ potential points: 9+2 (temporary) ] Then, Zhao Xu told him about the details of his second specialty, ¡± prophetic hero. Wang Ningwei took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. ¡°Using the ¡®prophecy¡¯s praise¡¯ ritual action that takes almost one round to activate the one temporary potential point that will last for several rounds, it will be very difficult to replicate it in a battle. That¡¯s why it can only be used in situations where ¡®uninhibited heroism¡¯ is activated and dual specialties such as creating teleportation gates are used.¡± As she spoke, Wang Ningwei looked at Zhao Xu curiously. but it¡¯s a bit too much for you. Even though you can simulate the second hero with your potential points, the price of a talent might not be worth it. if it was a player without potential points, they would need to learn the two specialties, dragon prophet and prophetic hero, to gain potential points. Not to mention two, even three would be worth it. This was the meaning of ¡°potential points.¡± It was equivalent to communicating with infinite possibilities. But Zhao Xu just patted Wang Ningwei on the shoulder and said, ¡± you¡¯ll have to slowly experience the ability to simulate the uses of two talents at the same time. moreover, we have specialties, so we can also erase them. ¡°Impossible.¡± Wang Ningwei had a look of disbelief on her face. after the great catastrophe, the ¡®re-training ¡®of returning one¡¯s potential and re-choosing a new specialty has never been heard of. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say a word. He just took out a scroll box from his bag and handed it over. Wang Ningwei opened the magic scroll with a puzzled tone. this material and length ¡­ Is it an Arcana beyond the seventh-circle? ¡± In the next moment, her eyes were completely attracted, and even her voice trembled slightly. ¡°How is that possible?¡± On the scroll, there were two level eight spells ¡®abandon chaos¡¯ and ¡®convert to chaos¡¯. This was a magic scroll that could cast these two spells. Wang Ningwei, who was in his hands now, could even gamble on these two spells. ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe, but Ningwei, you should understand now.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked out the window at the stone door frame that was under construction. It was a five-and-a-half meter tall arch, and it was also the base of the future portal. spells are Arthur¡¯s number one productive force. we mages are essentially cheaters in this world. ¡°This scroll is my birthday present to you.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At the observatory. that¡¯s strange. The ¡®flash explosion¡¯ phenomenon on the moon has been quite frequent recently. One of the researchers wiped his glasses and carefully read the analysis report in his hand. Another researcher shook the coffee in his hand and sniffed the fragrance. meteorites hitting the moon is actually a daily occurrence. It¡¯s nothing. Since amateur astrologers had observed the appearance of the mysterious bright spot on the moon many years ago, astronomers had joined in the research and speculated that the ¡± lunar flash ¡± was essentially a meteorite hitting the moon. Compared to earth, the moon without an atmosphere was directly facing the falling meteorites without any friction protection. this was also one of the reasons why the surface of the moon was full of holes. ¡°But what we observe is different. The last time it was observed on a large scale was during the total lunar eclipse last year.¡± hey, when will our research Institute¡¯s ¡®lunar impact detection and analysis system¡¯ project be approved? ¡± the researcher said. just wait. You¡¯ll be happy if I can get it approved by the end of the year. As the two of them were talking, on the distant moon, a bright spot of light suddenly flashed. This made countless amateurs around the world who were aiming astronomical telescopes at the moon excited and enthusiastically record the situation at this moment. on the other side, zhao xu was on the rooftop of his dormitory. he was holding a cup of hot tea and enjoying the evening breeze. Under the naked eye, the moon was still as bright as ever, round and Jade. However, he knew very well that he didn¡¯t have many days left on earth. Chapter 546 ? 546 Teleportation safety quota ¡°Mage zhongxia.¡± Wizard Karl was squatting in front of the stone portal and was using a communication device. When he saw Zhao Xu walking over, he immediately closed the box. After making sure that there was no gap, he stood up and greeted him. Wizard Karl¡¯s robe was indeed adorned with the badge of a core member of the ¡®portal Strategy Group¡¯. The series of rewards for the completion of the portal on his resume showed that he was experienced. When many cities in Arthur needed to build teleport portals, they had to go there personally. Otherwise, even if the president of the city¡¯s branch was a ninth-circle wizard, it would be useless. Therefore, even though wizard Karl was only a fifth-circle wizard, a position that seemed to be at the top in the outside world, but was only a middle-rank position in the Association, he was still treated with great respect and generous hospitality in the town he went to. Not to mention, he was only in his early forties. He could completely break through to the next level before he entered his old age. However, no matter how arrogant wizard Carl was, he would not look down on this ¡± wizard zhongxia ¡± who was only in his early twenties. Even if the other party was just an ¡± earth player. A 20-year-old five-ring Soul Master was definitely a legendary master. Or rather, it was ¡°decided.¡± Before he came over, he had already been informed by more than three high-ranking members of the Association, including his direct superior. There was only one sentence in the content. As long as zhongxia¡¯s request wasn¡¯t too excessive, he would try his best to satisfy him. However, the word ¡± satisfied ¡± definitely did not include the ¡± communication device ¡± in front of him. Only through this device could the portal successfully connect to the current network. Otherwise, it would be isolated from the network. If he didn¡¯t do this, Zhao Xu¡¯s portal would only be one-way. He would be teleported to a designated location and then it would disappear. If he had to make it a two-way portal, he would have to build another teleportation gate at a designated location. At the same time, he would have to station personnel there. Otherwise, as long as someone broke into the teleportation gate on the other side, they would be able to reach the teleportation gate in Starfall town, which was the core area of the Association¡¯s base. carry on with your work. I¡¯m just curious about the topic of ¡®teleportation¡¯, so I came here to take a look. zhao xu said. On the other hand, his gaze was constantly sweeping across the ten alchemy craftsmen and wizard Karl. After hearing what Zhao Xu said, wizard Karl didn¡¯t say anything more. He just glanced at the box that contained the communication device and saw that it had been closed. The secret inside had been concealed, so he continued to calculate the numbers on the drawing board. Having worked for many years, Karl had enough experience to deal with these ¡± curious ¡± mages. Zhao Xu also grinned. As expected, his sense of secrecy was strong enough. In fact, most of the work on the portal network had already been completed in Mystra, and Karl was just building a ¡± interface. Under normal circumstances, the construction price of a one-way teleportation gate was 50000 gold coins. The materials and sufficient life energy needed to be paid, and the market price was 100000 gold coins. But Zhao Xu¡¯s portal was only connected to the internet, so he only had to pay half the price, which was 25000 gold coins for the materials, and the market price was 50000 gold coins. Usually, this fee would be paid for by the local wizard Association, and Zhao Xu was the only one who didn¡¯t have to pay for it. Basically, the construction progress was about 1000 gold coins per day. Based on the market price of 50000 gold coins, it would take about 50 days to complete. However, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t just have one destination in mind this time, and adding another destination would cost him another 25% of the gold coins. So, he would be done in about 60 days, and it would just so happen to be the time travel node on earth. In reality, the standard teleportation portal made of this material was not mainstream. Most organizations did not use the teleportation portal often, so many things were cheaper, limited versions, such as a limited number of teleportation portals per day, or even cheaper versions that could only be used once every few days. Mr. Zhongxia, your portal has multiple destinations set up. Will it be activated with a password? ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Zhao Xu said as he nodded. do we need to set up a password-less teleportation to other places, such as the abyss purgatory? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Zhao Xu declined. However, his eyes were locked on the box under wizard Carl. The mage Association¡¯s access point was limited to the towns with teleportation gates. That was why Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t choose the land of descent where he had transmigrated to earth as his destination, and the Association wouldn¡¯t agree to it either. This was to reduce the risk of the entire teleportation network being exposed to the land of descent. However, if he were to rebuild a standard 100000 gold coin teleportation portal, it would be too late in 100 days. That was why Zhao Xu had to make the teleportation gate to the land of descent an auxiliary gate to the teleportation gate to Starfall town. Only then would he be able to control the 50000 gold coins and 50 days of construction. This meant that he needed the keys to the ¡®communication device¡¯ in wizard Karl¡¯s hands. As long as he didn¡¯t connect to Mystra, the portal between Starfall town and the land of descent would be a secret two-way passage, and he wouldn¡¯t disturb the city of magic. The problem was that it seemed to wizard Karl that the device was more important than his own life. For ordinary people, the operating principle of the teleportation gate was extremely mysterious and complicated, and it was impossible to crack it. But for Zhao Xu, who was a fifth-circle wizard with 29 intelligence and potential points, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem. If these devices were given to him, he would be able to make them better than what wizard Karl made. After he let out a deep breath, Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze continued to fall on wizard Carl. Zhao Xu was no longer an ignorant person. He had always considered defeat before victory. If he really failed this time. By then, he would have to find a way to cast the teleportation circle of the ninth ring in the land of descent. Zhao Xu smiled as he thought about this. He glanced at his status bar. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have cast a four-circle Paladin divine spell,¡¯mercy of the martyr¡¯. ] [ adventurer zhongxia, martyr¡¯s mercy is in effect. You are immune to bruises, charm, coercion, dizziness, exhaustion, fatigue, nausea, dizziness, and fear. Duration: [ 60/64 minutes (spell delay) ] illusory sound! A strange sound suddenly came from the door, as if someone was peeking from there. The originally tense wizard Karl immediately turned his head and shouted, ¡± who¡¯s there! At that moment, Zhao Xu let out an extremely soft sound from his throat. ¡°swift burst!¡± In an instant, this Level 4 spell caused Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body to enter bullet time. It was as if time had been borrowed from the future, and everything around him stopped in that instant. An Alchemist tossed a magnifying glass to the apprentice, and it floated in the air. Zhao Xu scanned the entire place. There was no doubt that most of them had been attracted by the strange noise that had just occurred. At this moment, he was beside wizard Karl. This mysterious box with the teleportation door¡¯s Secret key had also escaped wizard Karl¡¯s attention for the first time. In just an instant. However, Zhao Xu had dragged it out until it took an entire set of standard movements. It was enough for Zhao Xu to cast another spell. But Zhao Xu just squatted down gently and opened up the device as if nothing had happened. He scanned it. It was not until a few seconds later that he closed the box and stood up again. It was only when wizard Karl was working on the construction that he would not attract any suspicion when he opened the box. Otherwise, wizard Carl would have made all sorts of secret notes before he went to sleep, and if Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t careful, he would have been exposed. He had used his potential points to simulate the ¡°create teleportation doors¡± talent and had read a lot of books on this. Zhao Xu looked at the contents of the box and didn¡¯t feel that they were strange at all. Knowledge was the driving force behind all the actions of a mage. The time that Zhao Xu had borrowed from the future also ended, and time started flowing back to normal. The telescope that had been thrown away also landed in the hands of the apprentice craftsman. after being distracted, no one noticed what had just happened. in fact, if zhao xu was a little stronger, he could cast time stop directly and then swagger around to look at the box for five rounds. at that time, it would be useless even if everyone stared at the box. after turning his head and finding nothing out of the ordinary, wizard karl instantly turned his head back and stared at his ¡®communication device¡¯. The box made of Winterwood was still firmly in its previous position, and it was tightly closed. It was impossible for it to be opened in an instant. Wizard Karl heaved a sigh of relief, but he was also a little embarrassed. He felt that he was being overly suspicious. At this moment, Zhao Xu said, ¡± I¡¯m going to go see what¡¯s going on outside. I¡¯ll also send a few more guards to patrol the area. After getting his target, Zhao Xu left with a smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°You got it?¡± Wang Ningwei asked curiously when she saw Zhao Xu reappearing in the wooden house. ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Zhao Xu nodded and handed over the ¡± contents of the key ¡± he had just memorized. Wang Ningwei sighed, ¡± this wizard Carl is too cautious. use the true vision gem every time you use that box. Although this 75000 gold coin high-level wonder can only be used for 30 minutes a day, it¡¯s enough to cover it. Zhao Xu agreed. otherwise, I could have used my secret eye to spy on him from behind. and he also uses ten minutes a day to cast a level 5 spell,¡¯wizard¡¯s chamber¡¯, just to prevent detection spells. I didn¡¯t even let the other blacksmiths see the treasure chest. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve already obtained it by using my memory. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead and sigh at how cautious wizard Carl was. Mages had enough means to learn secrets. However, when the other party was also a mage, it was easy for him to hit a wall. Unless he was an even stronger mage. but that¡¯s good too. We didn¡¯t use bewilderment spells to obtain the information. Otherwise, when wizard Karl returns, we won¡¯t be able to hide this. This way, we don¡¯t have to worry about the other party finding out about the password change at any time and fighting for time. Zhao Xu said as he looked at the piece of paper in his hand. then me said,¡¯zhongxia, have you thought about it?¡¯ ¡± Suddenly, Wang Ningwei said in a low voice, ¡± who should go through that teleportation gate first to reach the safest fallen star Town? ¡± wang ningwei¡¯s voice was clear, but it was cruel. Chapter 547 ? 547 Free magic permanent spell Wang Ningwei¡¯s words were very simple. She wanted Zhao Xu to give her a list of priority teleportation. But behind the scenes, Zhao Xu had to act as a Supreme God and screen for the life and death of the people on earth. This wasn¡¯t just a transcendent ¡°power,¡± but also a ¡°responsibility¡± that was difficult to bear. He couldn¡¯t decide who would die, but he could decide who would get the ¡®safe spots¡¯ first. This way, the other party would be able to eat well and wear warm clothes. Just like the ¡± precious spots ¡± that were the first to leave the city during the disaster, those who stayed in the city might not die, but they would face the risk. In his previous life, when the humans of Earth descended, that wild land could be said to be close to ruins. From the construction of houses to all kinds of living facilities, everything had to be started from scratch. More importantly, the problem of food supply. Even though the surrounding human forces had given their full support under the decree of the good gods, the food supply of seven billion people was still difficult to satisfy. Famine, a word that many people had only read about in the ¡°history books,¡± once again came to everyone¡¯s mind and tormented their stomachs. although soil had no nutrients, it could temporarily relieve one¡¯s hunger. Among the players, those who could use ¡®multi-dimensional bags¡¯ or transport food from thousands of miles away immediately became the top players. however, in the previous life, the ones who were immediately taken care of were the relatives of the players. later on, it was extended to the talented earthlings who could become professionals. according to the thinking of the goddesses, everyone should live on equal terms. It was just that during the apocalypse, the people who transmigrated from earth were marked as ¡± their own weight ¡± by an invisible scale. This was also the ¡± iron rule ¡± that was still in effect at the beginning of time travel, in that incomparably chaotic era. Zhao Xu sighed and said, ¡± you decide. ¡°me?¡± Wang Ningwei was surprised. Strictly speaking, the capacity of the Alliance¡¯s territory was limited. The surrounding towns of the Wildlands had blocked all roads when they first crossed. This was because once the city was opened to the public, as long as refugees poured into the city, it would be impossible to immediately provide a large number of jobs for these refugees to work in exchange for food. Furthermore, their consumption rate would instantly cause the collapse of a city. It was only because Zhao Xu was the Lord of Starfall town that he was able to suppress everyone and take in refugees. This was the reason why the portal was only effective in Starfall town. At this moment, Zhao Xu quietly walked over to the wooden house. There was a huge goatskin map that was two meters by one and a half meters in front of him. On it, the surface of the entire Starfall town within a 100-mile radius was drawn in three or four different colors of ink. After combining this with Zhao Xu¡¯s spell, Leyline detection, and the information from various adventure gamemode players, the most detailed map of the town had been created. Zhao Xu pointed at the empty space outside the town and said, ¡± it¡¯s about time for fallen star Town to become fallen star City. The new population will make a great addition to the city. are you planning to accommodate the Earthlings in the northern Alliance? ¡± Wang Ningwei finally realized what Zhao Xu was trying to do. ¡°No, earth will always be my earth.¡± it would be a pity if these players who have grown up in the early stages were to be lost to other forces. Zhao Xu said. In fact, because the northern Alliance was one of the major forces that were relatively close to the land of descent, the original players had been disheartened when they saw the chaotic situation on earth at that time and returned to the ¡®Alliance¡¯ with their families. when wang ningwei would be able to support the entire structure in a year or two, it would be hard for people like them who had missed out on the initial establishment to go back. it would be equivalent to parting ways with the ¡°forces on earth,¡± similar to their identity as chinese overseas. At this moment, Zhao Xu obviously wouldn¡¯t allow something like this to happen. He saw Starfall town more as an enclave on earth. ¡°You can draft the list first.¡± Zhao Xu ordered. Wang Ningwei wouldn¡¯t draft out a list of specific personnel, but would only list out certain ¡°personnel requirements.¡± when the time came, he would arrange for these people to come to starfall town through the teleportation gate, which would also be their protection. as for zhao xu¡¯s family and friends, his teleportation spell didn¡¯t actually cost any money and could be activated at any time. by the way, zhongxia, since you¡¯re already at the fifth circle, would you consider the magic everlasting? ¡± Wang Ningwei looked at Zhao Xu and asked. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he remembered this spell that he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about when he was reading the magic books. At that time, Zhao Xu, who could only use his read magic for one or two hours, was laughing the entire time. If only his read magic could be used all the time. Who would have thought that things would remain the same, but people would change? with his current spellcaster level, he could cast read magic for several days. magic eternity would not create any wonderful effects in the world of arthur. its target was just another spell. In other words, it could make certain spells permanent. It was a ¡± effect ¡± that was longer and more powerful than ¡± spell endurance. However, there was a ¡± price ¡± to be paid for magic conservation. That was the massive amount of life force! frequent use of magic everlasting would only cause one to be unable to level up or even lose a level. In an instant, the enlightened spellcaster ability appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, and he immediately recalled the details of this spell. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re ready to use it.¡± Wang Ningwei said, ¡± but there¡¯s a problem now. The magic everlasting takes two rounds to cast. ¡± and your ¡®supernatural magic¡¯ ability can just be used without casting materials, which means you can cast ¡®magic everlasting¡¯ without paying life energy, but-¡± Wang Ningwei frowned. I remember that the condition for using supernatural spells is that the spell can¡¯t exceed the ¡®target¡¯ time, otherwise it can¡¯t be used. ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to ask you if there¡¯s any way to solve this. For example, the ¡®selective spell¡¯ ability of the Spellguard is to cast a spell in a fixed ¡®full round¡¯ time. Even if it¡¯s an hour-level spell, it can be shortened to one round, but it still doesn¡¯t meet the ¡®standard action¡¯ time.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Wang Ningwei¡¯s conflicted expression. He shook his head and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Once you have enough resources, any problems you run into will be solved easily. Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± multi-talented spellcaster ¡± naturally followed the time needed to cast the spell, and it only solved the problem of spells. However, he had the ¡®bizarre foresight¡¯ specialty. ¡°I can solve this problem with the bizarre prescient spell. At that time, in the spell proficiency range, the spells I chose that I didn¡¯t need to memorize from a spellbook were all ¡®standard movements¡¯. And outside of the range is the ¡®full round movement¡¯. ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s words were rough, but they made sense, and he went straight to the core of the problem. spell mastery was the flaw talent that zhao xu had chosen, and it allowed him to choose a spell that was equivalent to his intelligence modifier. he didn¡¯t need a spell book to prepare it, and even if he lost a spell book, he could still use it in case of an emergency. For Zhao Xu, who had the class ability of enlightened spellcaster, it naturally didn¡¯t mean anything. But this was a prerequisite for the key specialty, bizarre forethought. Zhao Xu could leave 7 spell slots that were equivalent to his intelligence adjustment empty, and he could use these spell slots to cast spells on his own. It was just that there was a limit to the number of spell slots he had left empty before, so Zhao Xu had been using the ¡®multi-talented spellcaster¡¯ spell slot to cast spells on his own. On the contrary, he didn¡¯t use the bizarre first sight often. Now that he had potential points to restore empty spell slots, the power of this specialty had increased. More importantly, this spell could control a spell that took a long time to cast and exceeded the standard casting time to become a standard casting, which perfectly matched the spell Guardian¡¯s supernatural spell ability. A talent that Zhao Xu had mastered at Level 1 had finally borne fruit at level 9. At this moment, Zhao Xu could clearly feel how deep Antonya¡¯s plan had gone for him. There were very few spells that required high casting materials, and even fewer spells that took longer than the standard action. So, the number of spells that Zhao Xu was familiar with was enough to cover all of them. After understanding this, Zhao Xu immediately opened up his bag and took out the spell scrolls that recorded ¡®cast away from chaos¡¯ and ¡®convert to chaos¡¯. With his current spellcaster level, even if he used a level 9 scroll with his bare hands, there was no risk of failure. The abyssal energy immediately used the spell energy in the scroll to open up a path and slowly seeped into Zhao Xu¡¯s body, wrapping him up tightly. And Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t even gotten used to Spell Mastery for a few seconds before he seamlessly followed up with the spell ¡®cast away chaos¡¯. In front of Wang Ningwei, he slowly stripped off his chaotic energy. The spell Mastery specialty came back again, but the spells that he was familiar with were re-selected by Zhao Xu, which made the spell even more active. ¡°The feeling you gave me just now was more like a descendant of the abyss. It felt like a very deep abyss. Even the tanari demons native to the abyss didn¡¯t give me such a strong feeling.¡± ¡°Are you exaggerating?¡± Zhao Xu smiled as he thought to himself that a level 8 spell was indeed very effective. At the same time, Zhao Xu also took a deep breath. The current him was empty-handed and unprepared, but it was also a manifestation of his instinct. Potential points could solve the problem of learning specialties and spell slots. The supernatural spell solved the problem of spell resistance and spell materials. Supreme magic control solved the problem of the cost of Supreme magic. at this moment, zhao xu had already reached a perfect state of self-recovery, and he was able to face any difficult problem that came his way in this world with his bare hands. Zhao Xu knew very well that there were three types of spells that could be used to cast permanent magic. The first type of designated spells could be fixed on the user, such as the secret vision spell. The second type of designated spells could be fixed on one¡¯s body, other living beings, or a certain object; For example, the human twist. The third type of designated spells could be fixed on objects and areas, such as magic alarms. At the same time, permanency spells had three prerequisites. One was that the user currently had a specific spell. The second was the spellcaster level that had the corresponding spell requirements. For example, a level 3 secret spell required a level 11 spellcaster level of vision. The third was to possess sufficient life force. At this moment, he was going to make all the spells of the first and second types fixed on himself. At this moment, Zhao Xu had entered the ¡± non-human mode ¡°. Chapter 548 ? 548 A thousand miles in an instant, waves of death Zhao Xu was just about to cast some specific spells on himself and then stack them on top of magic everlasting, but he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. I don¡¯t know. he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. that¡¯s a little too much. Wang Ningwei couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. She pushed him and said, stop pretending, mage zhongxia. Hurry up and cast your spell so I can see its effect. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m coming.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s expression became a little more determined. He lowered his head slightly and looked at his hands, and the memories of how he used to cast spells came back to him instinctively. Detection magic! (zero-circle, level-9, detect magic aura within a 20-meter radius) Language proficiency! (1st circle, level 9, able to understand language and text) Darksight! (2nd circle, level 10,20-meter dark vision) See through the invisibility! (2nd circle, level 10, can see through all invisible creatures in the field of vision) Mystic vision! (3rd-circle, level 11, acquired 40-meter radius Magic Vision) Wormtongue! (3rd Circle, level 11, able to understand and speak any other intelligent creature¡¯s language) In an instant, six blinding magic halos appeared all over Zhao Xu¡¯s body because the caster was above level 30. After casting the first type of specific spells that could only be cast on himself, he used the empty spell slots of Level 5 to re-cast magic everlasting on these spells. At the same time, Zhao Xu also activated his supernatural abilities. All the complicated casting actions, incantations, postures, and materials were no longer needed. it was as if zhao xu had just gently raised his hand and he had already cast a silent spell and a fixed spell. he was able to cast the permanency spell without any difficulty at all. He instantly noticed that the duration of his round-level detection spell had become permanent in the next second. although these spells were only the most common auxiliary spells, unlike ¡®swift burst¡¯ and ¡®touch of shivering¡¯, which had critical significance, they were all very useful. Especially since he already had the ¡®secret vision¡¯ class ability, which was somewhat repetitive. It didn¡¯t look like he had gained as much as he had expected, but for Zhao Xu, he had already earned a lot. Next, he just had to be careful not to dispel this ¡± constant ¡± magic for others. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t worried at all, even though he had zero costs. When other people¡¯s magic was removed, it meant that they had been permanently drained of life energy. And he had only wasted a dozen seconds of his life. After two rounds, Zhao Xu used one potential point to recover his Level 5 spell slots and another point to recover the number of times he could use his supernatural abilities. In an instant, everything on his body was restored to how it was before, perfect as new. ¡°I¡¯m starting to feel the terror of your unlimited endurance.¡± Wang Ningwei said with a serious expression. the original warrior players thought that they could rely on a protracted battle. After controlling the teleportation spell and escaping, they could use up all their spell slots to pursue and kill a powerful wizard. they even fight a battle of fatigue so that the other party can¡¯t rest. In the end, they won¡¯t be able to restore their spell slots the next day. Wang Ningwei shook her head. but now you¡¯ve made up for your shortcomings. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu was also feeling a little emotional. In the past, on the forum, countless people had criticized mages for using spell slots and not being qualified to be called mages. They had to prepare spells and did not even have the freedom to cast spells. No matter how strong they were, they were still trash. In his previous life, many players had been poisoned by this saying, and the mages ¡®power period was at Level 5, which was much more fun than the players of other classes. As long as powerful mages like Wang Ningwei didn¡¯t jump out, the number of mage players was indeed decreasing day by day. this was also the reason why zhao xu had to use the account ¡± east city taxi ¡± to jump out. The next moment, Zhao Xu turned his head around and saw that the second type of spells could be cast on his companions as well, and he suddenly felt a little tired. He never thought that applying a permanent buff to himself robotically could be such an exhausting thing. High-level Magic Fang! (3rd Circle, level 11. If you choose to punch, your attack and damage will increase by +5. From now on, you can knock someone down with one punch.) increase resistance! (Zero-circle, level 9, immune to increasing the Tier 1 resistance bonus) Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have many choices this time, especially since his resistance had already been increased by the great sage robe he was wearing. As for the shrinking and enlarging spells, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t need them for the time being. On the other hand, he felt that the ¡®telepathic bond¡¯ spell that he cast on another person was quite powerful. It was equivalent to real-time voice communication. As for the third type, they were spells that could be cast on objects and areas, such as magic alarm, animated objects, dancing light, illusory sound, wind creation, invisibility, mage¡¯s chamber, magic mouth, phase gate, Rainbow Magic ball, Rainbow Magic wall, shrinking, heavy fog, stinky cloud, death emblem, fear emblem, madness emblem, pain emblem, persuasion emblem, sleep emblem, shock emblem, weakness emblem, teleportation circle, fire wall, wall of strength, and spider web. Zhao Xu chose the wizard¡¯s Secret room and a few emblems to stack up on top of his wooden house, which was filled with more and more secrets. Even recently, Zhao Xu had arranged for Vivian and Serus to take turns staying here and watch over it 24 hours a day. When Wang Ningwei saw Zhao Xu¡¯s smile, she couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± zhongxia, why are you smiling so lecherously? ¡± ¡°no, i just saw these permanency spells and thought about how to arrange my dungeon maze in the future.¡± when the time comes, I¡¯ll put these permanency spells on it. It¡¯ll definitely be very interesting and can fool these adventurers who have barged in. wang ningwei looked at zhao xu, who had a serious expression on his face, and said something completely out of place. she put her hand on her forehead and said,¡±You¡¯re still thinking of playing at a time like this, Mr. Zhongxia.¡± Wang Ningwei, who had always been polite and kind to Zhao Xu, started to feel a little anxious as she was about to transmigrate. In the end, one wrong decision of hers could cause the death of countless people. Zhao Xu could also tell that Wang Ningwei was nervous. He was able to remain calm because he had experienced transmigration in his previous life. Because no matter how bad it was, it would not be worse than his previous life. now, every bit of his effort was to save a new life. ¡°Ningwei, I¡¯ll talk to you privately before I go to bed tonight. I¡¯ll be away for half a day, so I¡¯ll leave the town to you.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu¡¯s body started to fade away and the light of teleportation started to light up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Compared to the seven-circle advanced teleportation spell, which could reach every corner of Arthur¡¯s main material plane, the five-circle teleportation spell had a limited teleportation distance. But in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands, the 5000-kilometer range was only a drop in the ocean for the vast territory of Arthur. But this couldn¡¯t help Zhao Xu¡¯s unlimited spell slots and his ability to relay teleportations. As long as he had the right information, any place in Arthur would no longer be a secret to him. Traveling to the ends of the earth in an instant was the true romance of mages. And before he became a Magic guard, Zhao Xu had passed the nominal ¡± Test ¡± of the goddess of magic, sisylvana. After passing, it also meant that he would be a member of Mystra¡¯s Magic guard. Although the level 1 ability of the magic guard was ¡± barrier coherence ¡± and ¡± marking ¡°, most of them had no actual abilities. However, spellcasters like Zhao Xu who weren¡¯t on duty in Mystra would, in theory, become former spellcasters. He wouldn¡¯t lose his professional abilities, but he would lose his identification mark, which meant he wouldn¡¯t have any special privileges in Mystra. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean much to Zhao Xu. However, the former Magic guard had a very important restriction, and that was that he could no longer upgrade this class. So before Zhao Xu reached level 13, which was Level 5, he would have to stay in this organization. Because of this, when Zhao Xu had been in Mystra, he had applied to the organization for him to be exempted from the duty of being on duty for two days every ten days. Instead, it had been the organization who had given him the ¡± long-distance duty mission. Advanced classes, apart from ¡± abilities, ¡± also meant ¡± obligations. Even the scroll scholar and The Guardian of runes were the same. In fact, their goals were even more vague. In the future, for Zhao Xu, this would be a ¡± Mission ¡± that would be even more difficult to complete than the magic guard. at this moment, zhao xu was flying high up in the blue sky. he was controlling the invisible wings on his back to fight against the strong wind. He had already used an invisibility spell to hide his body, and he also used the eagle¡¯s eye spell, the sharp ear spell, and other spells to observe the gathered Beastman Army below. The leader of the beastmen was waving the bone Club in his hand, making the final mobilization of the troops. these orcs all had ashen skin, hunchback, low-head, pig-like faces, and protruding canine teeth on their jaws, as if they were primitive people with wild boar teeth. Zhao Xu descended a little and noticed that these orcs ¡®Wolf-like ears were moving a little, as if they were listening carefully. At the same time, their blood-red eyes constantly scanned the surroundings, and the leather armor and shorts they wore were also abnormally greasy and dirty. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know why he had been sent here to destroy this 1000-man orc Army. However, as a guard, he had seen the disgusting side of the evil orcs in his previous life. He would not hold back later. the great God of orcs, gush, has taught us! ¡°Everything in the world belongs to us beastmen. It¡¯s only been stolen by those shameful thieves!¡± Suddenly, the shaman at the front of the Army shouted. His face was painted red, and he suddenly started to dance as if he was constantly recruiting the souls of the ancestors of the orcs. ¡°Oh-!¡± the beastmen below immediately responded to this cry and shouted in unison. ¡°So what are we going to do?¡± The Beastman shaman shouted. take back everything that belongs to us! Suddenly, the orcs below were all pumped up, and they kept waving their arms as if they could only vent their desires in this way. Zhao Xu shook his head and thought to himself,¡¯no wonder I¡¯ve been suppressed to death for so long if I had this kind of thought.¡¯ Forget it, I¡¯ll quickly finish up and leave. Zhao Xu raised his hand and looked at the most concentrated wave of orcs below him. He muttered to himself, Death Cloud. Chapter 549 ? 549 War spell, exterminate the tribe The cloud-type spells of The Conjuring (creation) system had always been the key system of spells that mages used to escape and cast group negative effects. From the 1st-circle ¡± hidden fog ¡°, the 2nd-circle ¡± Cloud Mist ¡°, the 3rd-circle ¡± Stinking Cloud ¡°, and now the 5th-circle ¡± Death Cloud ¡°. As soon as he finished speaking, a yellowish-green mist appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand. This poisonous mist, which was heavier than the air, immediately floated towards the target he had chosen. Then, his palm, like the chimney of a restaurant, violently spewed water into the ground one after another. In the blink of an eye, the orc Empire chiliarch who was gathering and training his soldiers found a yellow-green fog with a height of more than six meters and a radius above his head. It was like sticky snot from a cold. ¡°It¡¯s poisonous! Quickly Dodge!¡± The leader of the orcs shouted. At the same time, the orc shaman was also dumbfounded, as if he couldn¡¯t understand why this thick fog, which was obviously carrying a ¡± plague ¡°, would fall from the sky. However, no matter how fast they were, they couldn¡¯t catch up with the ¡± Death Cloud ¡± that was coming with the wind. In the blink of an eye, the cloud of mist fell on everyone¡¯s head like a heavy downpour. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a tall and strong orc who was covering his mouth clutched his throat tightly. At this moment, he found it hard to understand. He clearly didn¡¯t inhale it, so how could it be so painful just by touching it with his skin? It was as if Zhao Xu had poured hot oil on the orc soldiers below. Countless wails and screams of pain rose and fell. A weak Beastman soldier who was just outside the range of the cloud of death fell to the ground in a daze after seeing the tragic death a meter away. it¡¯s the plague! the orcs cried. it¡¯s the death Cloud on Mount tarama! The other orcs might not know what this ¡®Death Cloud¡¯ was. However, in the orc kingdom, the death plague on Mount tarama was famous. No matter how strong an orc warrior was, they would definitely die if they came into contact with it. Since the range of Death Cloud was limited, Zhao Xu naturally chose to attack the core area of the orc Army below. It was also where all the Centurions and officers gathered before the team set off. Immediately, the beastmen on the periphery who hadn¡¯t been hit howled in horror and fled in all directions. No matter how strict the military law was, it couldn¡¯t stop the fear of an unknown death. Zhao Xu was floating in the air and he just looked down at the tragic scene below him. Death Cloud was one of the few spells that could kill monsters quickly, as it was not resistant to magic. As for targets with 1-3 hit Dice, they would be killed on the spot, ignoring the saving grace. 4-6HD would be tested on the toughness of the body. If he failed, he would die instantly. If he succeeded, he would also receive 1-4 points of Constitution damage. If he did not leave quickly, he would continue to receive Constitution damage every round. Only those with 7HD and above would be fine if they passed. If they failed, they would suffer physical damage. So as long as Zhao Xu used this spell on players who were generally below level 7, he would be able to start a massacre without any restraint. To low-level players, only by being immune to poison could they survive this spell. This was the power of a fifth-circle wizard. even if they didn¡¯t have zhao xu¡¯s ¡± maximize spell ¡°, ¡± twin spell ¡°, and ¡± control of supreme magic ¡°, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stack up to deal the maximum damage. However, when the advanced level 5 spells arrived, they could also hold their heads high. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t feel any pity for the orcs as he watched them run away in all directions. From the moment the orcs started wearing tattered armor and holding blood-stained Spears, they had to accept the fate of being killed. Those who kill will always be killed, including him. ¡°Supernatural spell-war spell: Divine Storm.¡± Supreme magic control: Maximize Spell, double spell. In the next moment, Zhao Xu activated his Level 4 spell slot and under the effects of bizarre forethought, he reduced the casting time of a war spell, which originally required one minute, to one round. the holy storm was originally a seemingly ordinary third-circle divine spell. by calling for the power of the good camp, it would rain a six-meter radius and six-meter high pillar of rain. The rain had a soft and gentle power, but it could suppress hearing, detection, and even long-range attacks by more than level-4. More importantly, it could deal 2-12 (2d6) damage to evil creatures, which was double the damage to evil Otherworld creatures. The area of effect of this spell was similar to that of Death Cloud, but what Zhao Xu was interested in was how it could attack evil creatures at fixed points. Therefore, he instantly used the ¡®war spell version¡¯ that he found. In addition to that, he also needed 1500 gold coins and 10 bottles of holy water, which were worth 25 gold coins. War spells were essentially the Art of Burning money. But for Zhao Xu, who had supernatural spells, none of these were a problem. Holy storm had also expanded from its original six-meter radius to a full thirty-meter radius thanks to the war version. The effective area was instantly expanded by a whole 25 times, reaching almost 3000 square meters. The orc soldiers who were fleeing from the ¡®Death Cloud¡¯ suddenly saw the dew falling from the sky. They thought that it was a gift from the orc God of War to dispel the death Cloud, but they suddenly realized something. When the raindrops fell on his body, they did not have the moist feeling of birth. On the contrary, they were extremely painful. They were like tiny needles that continuously pierced into his body. One by one, the fleeing orc soldiers were all covered by this wide spell, Holy storm. The Beastman soldiers were like cabbages that had shriveled in frost, falling down one by one and never getting up again. 2-12 The rain of kindness that dealt a little damage, after stacking with the specialty, would become the rain of death that dealt a full 24 points of damage. These orc Warriors who were only at Level 1 or 2 and were at the bottom of the chain instantly died one by one. Even those with stronger health would receive a full 24 points of damage as long as they didn¡¯t escape the range of the rain in time. Merciless rain fell on the blood-colored logging field below. The loss of lives was like dominoes falling, uncontrollable. At this moment, Zhao Xu was flying high up in the sky. After he used his potential points to recover the number of times he could cast supernatural spells, he would then cast a second Holy storm in the direction of the canyon that he was running in. In the end, the lush grass below was covered with corpses. The smoke that the orc apostles had lit up was also extinguished by the rain of kindness. Once, in the Twilight Forest, Zhao Xu had to use a series of spell-casting techniques to kill off hundreds of adventurers who had tried to ambush him. But now, he had just reached level-9, and he had annihilated thousands of orc soldiers who were at least Level-1 martial artists. Even if these people lined up and came to die one by one for him to chop to death with his heavy axe, an ordinary person would be exhausted after chopping dozens of them. A 1,000-man orc Army could even annihilate an ordinary town on the spot if players did not act. But now, they had all been killed by Zhao Xu with just a few spells. By the time he calmed down, his potential points had already recovered all the spell slots and class abilities that he had just used. It was just like how Zhao Xu had only taken a basin of hot water and started fiddling with an ant¡¯s nest. no wonder the gods have a lofty mentality. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but say emotionally. Weren¡¯t ordinary people like ants to gods? An existence that could destroy everything with a lift of his hand could not make people feel awe. He had easily completed the killing. No matter how calm he was, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was floating. It was as if he was the Master of Life. Just as he was thinking about this, Zhao Xu opened up the mission book again and sent a message to the person in charge of the mission at the final Magus guard organization. The short message spell was a level 4 and Level 5 spell for priests and Level 4 Wizards. Only people like Zhao Xu would waste it so much and just use the spell feedback. Instantly, another form of reply came from the other side. This was also the effect of the communication spell. After he scanned through the messages that he had just received, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused. It was actually ¡®exterminate¡¯. The contents of the message told him to directly destroy the tribes near the orc Army. The majority of the people naturally followed the instructions of the mission and continued to execute it. As long as Zhao Xu completed this ¡± elimination mission, ¡± it would mean that he had completed all of this year¡¯s work. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t just any ordinary person. It was one thing for him to clear out an orc Army, but he had even escalated the matter to the point of exterminating an entire race, so he was still a little suspicious. Zhao Xu immediately cast the 5th-circle arcane spell, foreignland exploration, which originally required 10 minutes to cast. This spell could teleport his ¡± mind ¡± to a real plane, such as the elemental Plane, the positive and negative Energy Plane, the astral plane, and the outer plane. Then, he would get the information and suggestions from the gods of the other world. The further one¡¯s soul was teleported, the more likely it was to obtain accurate information. However, the risk and duration of temporary damage to intelligence and charm during the teleportation process were higher. zhao xu chose the best option,¡¯outer layer interface: High-level God¡¯. According to the agreement, the probability of him getting the truth was more than 88%. However, the risk was also the greatest. Once the exemption failed, intelligence and charm would drop to 8 points, which would last for a full five weeks. And the answers were mostly simple answers like ¡± yes, ¡± ¡± no, ¡± ¡± maybe, ¡± ¡± almost the same. But Zhao Xu was different. He immediately connected to the goddess of magic sisylvana¡¯s dimension. He had his own private VIP line after going to the God¡¯s kingdom. After a while. Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body and mind finally recovered from the shock. With an angry expression, he looked into the distance at the difficult-to-distinguish position of the orc¡¯s tent and shook his head. It turned out that the beastmen tribe had attacked a traveling merchant, and one of the core mages of Mystra had been arranged to hide in the middle of the trial. Later, the mage was beheaded on the spot, and a goddess priest who was passing through also died a tragic death and fell, even being humiliated. ¡°What a sin.¡± Zhao Xu commented. He immediately flew towards his destination, bringing a new death there. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In the depths of a dark and gloomy alley. Most of the Inns on the street had been closed, and only a Tavern with three white lanterns hanging from it was still open. At this time, a rogue in a black night suit quietly walked into the tavern and swept his eyes over the front. At this moment, the bartender at the bar counter was wiping the utensils in his hands. The Rogue lowered his voice and asked, ¡± has anyone come to collect the bounty recently? ¡± ¡°What reward?¡± The bartender¡¯s toilsome hands suddenly stopped, and his sharp eyes looked at the Rogue who came to inquire. At that moment, many of the drunk customers who were originally lying on the bar counter raised their heads and glanced at the back of the Rogue man like sharks who had smelled blood. ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®basaru¡¯ tribe in the mountain range on the other side.¡± The Rogue said carefully. ¡°How can I?¡± The bartender shook his head. that¡¯s a middle-sized tribe with more than a thousand adult soldiers. Although the Hoyle family is rich, they don¡¯t know how many people they need to gather to cross the ice Mountain range to conquer the orc tribe on the other side. ¡± and the range of high-circle sorcerers ¡®spells is limited. they can only repel them head-on. it¡¯s difficult to annihilate them all. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the enmity between the two families will be resolved so quickly.¡± The bartender analyzed with his years of experience. ¡°No,¡± she said. Suddenly, the Rogue raised his decibel, which woke up the customers who were sleeping and was about to curse. ¡°I just received the intelligence from the other side.¡± The Rogue then said in a terrified tone, ¡± in less than half a day, thousands of orc soldiers ¡®corpses were strewn all over the grass in the Crimson lumberyard. the tribe not far away was also engulfed in flames. All the beastmen in the tribe were burned alive, and no one managed to escape. ¡°It¡¯s said that the orc war God¡¯s priest¡¯s legs almost went soft when he got close to the burnt tribal Cemetery. The dense death aura inside even scared an evil priest who could berate the undead.¡± After listening to the other party¡¯s words, the bartender in charge of the underground mission couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva despite being used to big storms and waves. He revealed a look of disbelief. ¡°Dong Dong.¡± Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, which startled everyone. The bartender was a little ashamed of his fear just now, so he immediately shouted at the door, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules? if you need anything, just come in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± At this moment, a mysterious man walked in slowly. He was wearing a cloak and his face was covered by a Black Veil. But what was strange was that the man¡¯s body was dripping with water, which was completely different from the clear night sky of Olu city. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that after completing the mission, you can collect the reward that you¡¯ve paid before here.¡± The man¡¯s tone was calm, without the slightest bit of anxiety. Hearing that he was here to receive his mission reward, the bartender¡¯s expression eased. bring me the mission proof. ¡°Eh? They only gave me this certificate and said that this was enough.¡± The bartender immediately looked at him with contempt. He had seen many thieves who filled out a fake certificate and came to claim the mission reward under false pretense. He wondered how many punches the man in front of him could take. The bartender thought as he took the note and froze. [ Secret Sword Alliance: Wizard Zi (code name: Lonestar) has completed the mission of annihilating the ¡®basaru¡¯ orc tribe. Please fulfill the reward for the Hoyle family¡¯s mission. [ proof: wizard Association Northern Alliance branch ] At the bottom of the letter was the seal of the Association, which no one dared to forge. The red mud penetrated the paper. ¡°No problem, right? If you really can¡¯t, I can take you to cross a few hundred kilometers to take a look.¡± ¡°But we have to hurry. If we delay any longer, they¡¯ll finish us off.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± The mysterious man grinned, revealing his bright teeth. Chapter 550 ? 550 The coming world transformation After getting a high bounty from that family from the underground Alliance, Zhao Xu suddenly became interested in the bounty hunter Business. However, he was more inclined to choose resources, land, magic books, and mysterious items instead of ¡± money ¡°. In any case, he could use appraisal art at any time, and no treasure could hide from him. This was especially so after he obtained teleportation. There was no longer a distance limit in Arthur. Ordinary Level 5 Wizards would only have one or two level 5 spell slots at level 9. After using the teleportation spell to reach a certain destination, they would sometimes have to wait until their spell slots were restored the next day before they could rush back. But Zhao Xu had potential points to keep going, so he didn¡¯t have this problem at all. with the help of the advanced dimension door and the teleportation spell, he was confident that he could kill most of the forces in arthur. The teleportation spell went from ¡± very familiar ¡°, ¡± very well-studied ¡°, ¡± occasionally seen ¡°, ¡± once ¡°, to ¡± no place ¡± according to the familiarity of the destination. The corresponding outcomes of ¡± correct target, ¡± ¡± wrong target, ¡± ¡± similar area, ¡± and ¡± death ¡± were also possible. Now, Zhao Xu would basically use the Level 4 detect spell to look for the details of his destination. This way, he would be treated as if he had studied the destination before, entering the ¡± extremely well-researched ¡± category on the spot. This way, the probability of finding the correct target was about 94%, and the probability of encountering a disaster was only 1%. So, within an hour, Zhao Xu was able to go through more than ten places in a flash. The power of the spell was also in his hands, and it was magnified without limit. It could even be said that the current Zhao Xu didn¡¯t seem like a traditional wizard in Arthur anymore. He was more like an Esper who could do whatever he wanted. He had been in a meeting in the town¡¯s Council Hall, but he had probably received a notification that a barrier had been triggered and teleported away. Then, in less than half a minute, he finished a set of work and returned to continue the meeting. It was even faster than going to the toilet. No one knew that he had crossed thousands of miles in an instant. In the following period of time, Zhao Xu quietly transferred power to his friends from his previous life. He also gave out a few stats books. For some of the ¡± magic equipment ¡± that didn¡¯t seem too much at the moment, Zhao Xu also used the form of a mission to get them. Especially as the completion date of the fallen star town¡¯s wizard Association was approaching, the people of the town seemed to feel a solemn atmosphere. Near the town¡¯s Kuangqu, a huge warehouse had been rebuilt for no reason. It was used to store supplies and had hired players and guards to patrol 24/7. The assets under Zhao Xu¡¯s name were also increasing, and all sorts of land and resources were being collected under his name. It even caused a fluctuation in the price of food in the entire northern region. Later, it even alarmed the temple of the goddess of harvest to come out and investigate, and it was only with the intervention of the temple of the goddess of magic that it was calmed down. This also prompted Zhao Xu to expand the range of food he could deploy, and the money he had gotten from the six sisters ¡®Treasury was slowly running out. And at this moment, Zhao Xu was still quietly accumulating everything he had. Even on the forums, the players in the North had raised their doubts more than once, wondering if there were forces secretly accumulating strength in preparation for war. Glittering gold, glorious North, United merchant Alliance, and other powerful businesses that were formed by the big players were also slowly getting in touch with Zhao Xu. They were trying to figure out what Zhao Xu¡¯s intentions were so that they could make a deal with him. At this moment, Zhao Xu was in the guest room. He was entertaining a few high level players with shining gold coins, and he was trying to negotiate a Food deal with them. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia.¡± The woman in the lead gently lifted the porcelain teacup with flower carvings, took a sip, and said, ¡± you have to believe in the strength of our shining coins. as long as we wait for this year¡¯s autumn harvest, we can use capital manipulation to provide you with the price you bid on the black market at a stable and low price. This woman was one of the key leaders of radiant gold, Angel. She was born into a rich family, but her first step in the game was not to use the Arthur Gold coins from the black market to purchase equipment. Instead, she invested them in the trading of ships and goods. She even started from a small boat. In just six months, with the players ¡®connections and the more advanced business model on earth, she expanded to become a major business Alliance leader in the entire northern lands. However, Zhao Xu knew that the reason why the merchant guilds in Arthur were able to exist was because the players were able to use the Lifestone to maintain their business. The Giants of these Chambers of Commerce were basically Level 1 players, and after being assassinated for 20 minutes, they could register a side account to inherit the inheritance. As for the players under the Chamber of Commerce, they were even more fearless. If the bullying went too far, it would even attract the common hatred of the passers-by, who would be obliged to join in the counterattack. As a result, the various major powers in the North suddenly realized that the methods they had used to deal with ordinary Chambers of Commerce had lost their effectiveness, especially since players were no longer under the control of mind spells. This was also the reason why these player Chambers of Commerce could develop so quickly and not be devoured by shares. or it could be said that these chambers of commerce were also aware of the barriers above, so they used the means of internet finance on earth to quickly expand their scale. From the looks of it now, the risk was not small. Once this expansion stopped, the entire Chamber of Commerce might collapse on the spot if they could not keep up. But Zhao Xu also knew that no matter how much these Chambers of Commerce jumped around, after they transmigrated, they would basically be eaten up by the major forces in the North. This was because all the players had become real people of Arthur. They would die and could no longer buy an account to start over. Naturally, the means that the player Chamber of Commerce had relied on had become bubbles under the hot sun. Miss Angel, my request is very simple. You have to provide this batch of food before summer. If you can¡¯t do it, I will naturally find someone else. Zhao Xu said tactfully. If the transaction were delayed until after the transmigration, the price of food in the North would skyrocket. Whether the glittering gold would still exist was another matter, and the contract made now would be meaningless. but Mr. Zhongxia, you have to understand us. You have to know that in the past few months, a large amount of food has been taken from the market. The major forces have even been forced to open their granaries to suppress the price of food. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that we have the confidence to establish a relationship with the upper echelons of our forces, we wouldn¡¯t dare to guarantee that we would be able to deliver a certain amount of grain during the autumn harvest. The player Angel said seriously. At this time, there were two people who looked like secretaries beside him. They were looking down and sorting out the stack of parchment in front of them. They were ready to hand it to Angel, the leader of the negotiation. The other party had also brought four followers with him. Two of them were the best players in the game, and the other two were Arthur¡¯s locals. Zhao Xu had met them in his previous life before. They were quite famous adventurers, and they were all above level 10. They were clearly hired to negotiate with the other party. On Zhao Xu¡¯s side, he had only pulled Zheng xinyun over to assist him. Recently, in addition to continuing her priest job, Zheng xinyun had also taken up the role of Zhao Xu¡¯s personal secretary. She also enjoyed the salary Zhao Xu gave her every month. As for the conversation between the two sides, there was an ¡®automatic quill pen¡¯ at the side, constantly writing notes. during this time, the people from the glittering gold coin couldn¡¯t help but glance at the pen and check it several times. lady angel, you want me to give you magic items that are worth about half of the food¡¯s value as a bargaining chip. Isn¡¯t it a little unreasonable to delay it until August or September? ¡± Zhao Xu pointed out. It had to be said that the model of ¡± getting something for nothing ¡± by providing channels to bring the two parties to a deal had indeed brought many opportunities in the beginning. It was also the reason why these player Chambers of Commerce could develop so quickly. But right now, in front of them was Zhao Xu, who had even more bargaining power. Mr. Zhongxia, according to my information, you don¡¯t have any plans to put the magic weapons and armor in your hands into use before July. This is because the town¡¯s equipment has already been stored in the warehouse. So, you won¡¯t lose anything if you hand them over to us first. ¡°We can even give you a 5% discount on the price of your food.¡± As soon as he said that, Zhao Xu also realized that there was definitely a mole among the players under him, which was why he had revealed all this information so that the other party could find out what they were up to. ¡°No need,¡± Zhao Xu suddenly stood up. I only have one thing to say to you. As long as you can complete the delivery before summer, I will eat as much as you have according to the current food price. ¡°As for the rest of the promises, let¡¯s not talk about them.¡± Zhao Xu turned around and was about to leave. what exactly is it that made Mr. Zhongxia want you to complete the delivery before July? ¡± Player Angel couldn¡¯t help but stand up at this time. She was originally gentle and elegant, but for the first time, she lost her composure. Mr. Zhongxia, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve received news that the orc Empire next door can cross the ice field mountain range and attack us, right? ¡± ¡°it¡¯s already june, so it¡¯s less than a month.¡± Player Angel shook her head in disbelief as she spoke. ¡°No,¡± she said. Suddenly, Zhao Xu stopped talking and looked at the other person with a calm expression. this is a time that involves you and me, a greater change of the era. Chapter 551 ? 551 Chapter 550-the separation between reality and game As the countdown to the final month of the transmigration approached, even the dullest players in Starfall town could feel a hint of tension. It was as if the entire town was ready to set off. They lived every day as if they were going to war the next day. In the past, only Mithril and ordinary silver were transported out of Starfall town. But recently, it was the carriages that were constantly transporting large amounts of materials to the nearby port, which were then piled up in the newly expanded giant Granary outside the town. thanks to zhao xu¡¯s experience in killing monsters around them, no one dared to come over and offend them in the short term. However, the townspeople were extremely curious about how Lord zhongxia managed to get thousands of horses to transport supplies. No one would believe that magic could create thousands of horses. But if it was true, although most of them were not the kind of warhorses that could be used on the battlefield, the feed, veterinarian team, and ranches for thousands of dwarf horses were not small expenses. Even a malicious poisoning or horse plague could wipe out these dwarf horses. Only Zhao Xu¡¯s warehouse department knew that the short stallions and light horses used for transportation had all been created by Zhao Xu¡¯s magic. it was extremely magical. zhao xu was using a level 2 spell, war spell: summon mount¡¯. As the war version of the level 1 ¡®summon Mount¡¯ spell, its duration was still two hours per level. Of course, Zhao Xu¡¯s spell was able to extend the effects of the spell, and each time he cast it, it would last for 120 hours, which was a full five days. So even if some people suspected that it was a wizard¡¯s Mount summoning spell, it would still be difficult to explain how Zhao Xu managed to piece together thousands of horses and how the duration of the spell was so long. With the power of the Rune Guardian, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even need to use the materials required to cast the spell, which were worth 1000 gold coins. He didn¡¯t even need to use the materials for the horse statue that was made of copper, silver, and gold. At this moment, Zhao Xu was starting to feel like he was the ruler of an entire country. This was because his ability to create things was beyond the players ¡®imagination. There was also a spell called ¡± uncanny workmanship ¡± among the level 5 spells, which could transform a material into a product of the same material. However, one could not use superhuman craftsmanship to create creatures or magic items. if he was going to turn it into a piece of art that required skill, then zhao xu would have to have the relevant skill to do so. But what caught Zhao Xu¡¯s attention was that in the ¡± raw materials ¡± and ¡± product ¡± section of this spell, the ¡± raw materials ¡± were actually the ingredients for the spell. By consuming these magic materials, they would create the final product. For example, if a gold brick was placed in front of him, Zhao Xu would be able to convert it into a gold coin of the same weight. One Jin of gold was almost 55 gold coins. This meant that he could use the supernatural ability without consuming magic materials, which was the gold brick, and create the same amount of gold coins. But after that, Zhao Xu, who was extremely excited, tried for a few days and suddenly realized that he could only succeed on his first try every day. He could convert 30000 to 100000 gold coins out of thin air without consuming gold. no matter how many times he tried later, he was only turning the gold into gold crafts. At best, there would be less labor costs, but gold could not be produced out of thin air. However, with the power of his ¡± divine workmanship, ¡± he was able to earn 30000 to 100000 gold coins a day, and Zhao Xu was quite satisfied with that. He thought back to how Antonya had said that she had used wish to create 25000 gold coins, and that it wasn¡¯t something that could be done once and for all. Zhao Xu started to suspect that it was Arthur¡¯s power of suppression. They would give him a certain degree of loophole, but if he abused it, they would immediately seal it. In fact, according to the effect of the spell, each level of the level 5 spell,¡¯uncanny workmanship¡¯, could convert 0.3 cubic meters of material, which was the size of 300 liters of water. It was not small for 18.9 liters of water. And Zhao Xu¡¯s level 32 conversion limit was nine cubic meters. One cubic meter of gold was about 19 tons, so nine cubic meters was equivalent to ten million gold coins. If Zhao Xu could really throw out ten million gold coins every day and buy them in large quantities, even if the wizard could use the same amount of gold as spellcasting materials, he could still stabilize the price of the gold. however, according to the amount he was selling, 600 tons of gold a month would definitely affect the stability of gold in the entire north and eventually attract the attention of the goddess of business. This was probably the reason why the ¡®superlative craftsmanship¡¯ was limited. But with this extra income every day, it was able to help Zhao Xu out of his current predicament of buying food. He used both kindness and severity, and under the conditions of being willing to give money and benefits, it also made him have more and more direct subordinates, and the People¡¯s hearts were more United. He even managed to win over a few key player groups. on the other hand, zhao xu¡¯s ¡± east city lord ¡± account had also started to update daily on the forums. He even consciously shared the experience he had gained from the countless lives lost in the North during the demon-sealing war. This was so that one day in the future, everyone would no longer have to use their lives to exchange for this information. At the same time, he also intentionally pointed out the previous post ¡± if I transmigrate ¡°, and slowly summed up some of the difficulties I encountered in my previous life. at the same time, he also reactivated the ¡®starry sky reflection¡¯ account in arthur. With the ability to teleport to other places at any time, Zhao Xu used the name of this mysterious wizard account that wielded a giant scythe to complete many difficult killing missions. It also reignited the popularity of this account. The construction of the entire Starfall town was going according to Zhao Xu and Wang Ningwei¡¯s plan, and it was going on in an orderly manner. As Wang Ningwei¡¯s personal charm spread, more and more people gathered around her. Whether it was the players or the residents of Arthur, they all unconsciously had a good impression of her and would agree to her requests. Even a mysterious fan club slowly appeared around her. Zhao Xu just watched silently in his heart. he had also realized that some people were born to survive in this society. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª in the end. The end of June was also slowly approaching. The sound of Zhao Xu and the others ¡®exam candidates approaching could be heard again. for example, zheng xinyun, who was going to take the college entrance examination soon, could not withstand the pressure these few days and went offline to review. Perhaps for her, the future that she couldn¡¯t choose was ultimately uncertain, and it was best to take into account reality. Wang Ningwei, on the other hand, easily told Zhao Xu that she had already made arrangements for the real world. In the last few days, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her body didn¡¯t allow it, she would have to wear wet pants and be on a glucose drip for 24 hours in the game. ¡°Big brother Xu.¡± Suddenly, Zhang Qi called out to Zhao Xu, who had taken off his helmet and was getting off the bed. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± zhao xu was surprised. As the transmigration plan was slowly carried out, he didn¡¯t even have time to pay attention to his studies. Even though the class monitor and cui Lu tried to cover up his disappearance for almost a year, people still gradually knew about it. one of the main teachers, who had been very strict with attendance last week, even told zhang qi to go back and tell zhao xu that he didn¡¯t have to take the end-of-semester exam anymore because he would still fail even if he did. ¡°xu-ge, why don¡¯t you stop playing for a while?¡± zhang qi advised, ¡± when old ban heard about you last time, he even went to talk to the associate professor. the associate professor only agreed yesterday and today to let you take the exam. your final score will be the same. ¡± in other words, if zhao xu had 58 or 59 points, then he shouldn¡¯t even think about using 40% of his usual points to help him. in the end, old Gao, who¡¯s usually very good-tempered, also checked the attendance and announced that the attendance of those who didn¡¯t come today is 0. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the disharmony between the couple last night. zhang qi said worriedly, ¡± there¡¯s another girl in the class who didn¡¯t go. she just cried and went to plead with old gao. ¡± this meant that unless zhao xu and the others could get full marks at the end of the term, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get a total of 60 points to pass. old gao¡¯s course was one of the few subjects that had been opened. it was very difficult, but it was basically impossible to get a full score. ¡°That¡¯s why old ban wants you to go to him tomorrow.¡± Zhang Qi said as he looked at Zhao Xu, who looked a little tired. ¡°okay, i got it.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. ¡°zhao xu.¡± suddenly, chen sinan, who was usually silent, said, ¡± ¡°Even though I like this game very much. however, the prerequisite for us to play the game well is that we at least have a stable life in the real world.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do what hanqiang did, running to the library on the rooftop just to get into his master¡¯s degree. However, we¡¯re almost done with our third year this year.¡± chen sinan, who had been training as a saint samurai for half a year, now had a strong and sacred aura. two days ago, Zhang Qi even prepared a Huazi to go to old ban to help you. Why don¡¯t you think about it? ¡± starting from the fourth year next year, the recruitment season will start in September until the new year. We have a lot of free time, and there are only a few courses left. We have a lot of time, so it¡¯s not too late for you to play from the summer vacation. but now, the exam is coming up. Why don¡¯t you hurry up? ¡± Chen Sinan¡¯s face turned red as he spoke. He stopped Zhang Qi from coming over to persuade him. the interview season starts in September. The Academy will give us proof of our grades from year one to year three. ¡°You failed the previous semester, and there¡¯s a make-up test at the beginning of next semester. However, the subjects that fail in the third year won¡¯t be reflected in the certificate in time, so when the time comes, there will only be a bright red flunk on the paper.¡± chen sinan¡¯s voice became even louder. ¡± stop it. ¡± Zhao Xu was a little surprised as well. He didn¡¯t think that Zhang Qi would go to his form teacher. No wonder that elusive form teacher, who wanted to transfer to the school administration, would help him coordinate with the Associate Professor. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. A soft Huazi cost more than 600 Yuan, and a hard one cost more than 400 yuan. Zhang Qi had really given him a lot of money. For the living expenses of college students like them, the average family might be a few hundred a month. However, unless they were children of rich families, they would only be a few thousand a month at most. Their 985 school was relatively simple, unlike some private schools with many rich children, where a class of 38 people had 25 cars. ¡°Thank you,¡± Zhao Xu said as he nodded slightly. zhao xu had been able to put aside his previous training and return to the real world to learn. However, his plans in Starfall town were currently in full swing. Every day, no less than a hundred people would report their progress to him. It was already a miracle that he could log off and have a meal. ¡°Why do you care about him?¡± At this time, Liu hanqiang, who was busy with the test, had just returned from his meal. He had obviously been standing at the door for a while. ¡°Zhao Xu felt that he could make money by playing Arthur, and that he could make a living out of this game for the rest of his life. Just let him go, why do you care so much?¡± Liu hanqiang ridiculed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhao Xu interrupted. I¡¯ll give you an explanation in July this year. Chapter 552 ? 552 arthur, real existence ¡°This setting sun is really beautiful.¡± wang ningwei stood on the completed tower of the association and said emotionally. At this time, he followed her gaze and looked over. The entire area where the Association was stationed had more than ten continuous houses, and it was also divided into huge courtyards. The edge was surrounded by tall walls, isolating it from the nearby residents. The northern Alliance Association¡¯s branch had already sent a large number of alchemists to enchant the last buildings in the Association¡¯s area. the tower that zhao xu and wang ningwei were in right now was the tallest building in the town. it was also where the headquarters of the town¡¯s wizard association was located. all the offices of the organizations under the association¡¯s jurisdiction would be arranged to be in this tower. At this moment, the position where the two of them were standing was also the best position to observe the stars and have the best scenery. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go offline to take a look?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly asked. ¡°It won¡¯t be too late to see the setting sun of earth tomorrow.¡± Wang Ningwei¡¯s Black and smooth hair was straight. Her eyes were blank and empty as she looked at the red Sky. ¡°yes.¡± zhao xu nodded. ¡± i clearly feel that there are too many things on earth that i haven¡¯t come into contact with yet. it would be a pity if i don¡¯t go and revisit them. ¡± ¡± it¡¯s just that i¡¯m a mage now, and i can create whatever i want. it¡¯s boring. ¡± Starting from the lowest-level grain-making and water-making techniques, the entire creation system was opened. For example, the 4th circle had a weak creation spell, which could create items from lifeless plants. At the fifth-circle, there was a stronger creation spell, which could also create minerals, but the duration was limited. Only when one reached the eighth-circle of true creation could they create any kind of item that could last long. That included a bottle of Frozen Coke. ¡°So, are you sure you want to post it tonight?¡± Wang Ningwei asked. ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. tomorrow will be the entire day I leave for everyone to advise their loved ones to enter the game and register an account. There was a look of determination in Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes. as for how many people will be able to do it, that¡¯s not something I can control. ¡°There will be more serious consequences?¡± Wang Ningwei immediately read the uncertainty in Zhao Xu¡¯s tone. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Ningwei, I really can¡¯t hide anything from whoever marries you in the future. The matter of the energy passageway was a very important matter, so Zhao Xu only gave it a slight thought and didn¡¯t go into detail with the other party. he didn¡¯t expect wang ningwei to guess it. ¡°I don¡¯t like men.¡± Wang Ningwei gently touched her hair. I¡¯ve already drawn and stored all my figurines. When I reach the high ring area, I¡¯ll use the art of creation to copy them one by one. ¡°this bi an ¡­¡± Zhao Xu finally understood why she had been squatting in front of the table and working so hard recently. you can use the life construct to replicate these figurines. You don¡¯t have to use the resin. ¡°I don¡¯t like constructs.¡± Wang Ningwei shook her head. but the Gundam construct should be quite interesting. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Zhao Xu sighed and said, ¡± now that things have come to this, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already guessed it. ¡± the energy passage itself is fragile. it can¡¯t carry the possibility of all earthlings passing through at the same time. according to my speculation, 1% is the limit. ¡± In other words, Arthur¡¯s player capacity was 60 million. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu didn¡¯t send this message to the official website. ¡°Then you probably can¡¯t get tens of millions of registrations, right?¡± Wang Ningwei analyzed. that¡¯s right. So tomorrow night, I¡¯ll release my final big move. Basically, most people now have the brain region helmet, and all they need to do is to register an account. So if you¡¯re willing, it can definitely be settled in a few hours. Zhao Xu¡¯s tone became even deeper as he spoke. ¡± so, i¡¯ll release the prophecy tomorrow night from eight to ten o ¡®clock. i¡¯ll let everyone feel the change. ¡± you¡¯ve already determined the specific time of transmigration? ¡± Wang Ningwei confirmed with Zhao Xu again. ¡± it¡¯s the 1st of july, the moment the bell rings in the early morning. ¡± zhao xu replied. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll just have to wait for the early morning meteor shower to arrive after eight or nine O ¡®clock tomorrow night.¡± wang ningwei nodded and said, ¡± i won¡¯t join in the fun then. ¡± Needless to say, she could already imagine how everyone would react when they were imperceptibly shocked by this prophecy. To put it bluntly, even if they had to sell everything they had, they would still have to play this game. And the reason why Zhao Xu had pressed for so much time was also because he was afraid that if he waited too long, it would lead to chaos from the end of the world. ¡°Zhongxia, we will succeed.¡± Suddenly, Wang Ningwei took a deep breath and spoke to Zhao Xu. ¡°That¡¯s right. I also believe in this.¡± Zhao Xu also said seriously. ¡°Ningwei, come with me and you to check these things.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C When Zhao Xu took off his helmet in the middle of the night, he realized that everyone in his dorm was already snoring and sleeping. Even Liu hanqiang, who had just dissed him, rarely returned to the dormitory this time. At this moment, Zhao Xu gently got out of bed and quietly turned on his laptop. The light from the laptop¡¯s screen instantly shone on his face. Zhao Xu went straight to the forum page with ease. He looked at the profile picture of ¡°Dongcheng kun¡± and could not help but smile. Before he bid farewell to earth, he had to say goodbye to everything on the forum. [ I¡¯m the God of the East, also the reflection of the starry sky, and also the Midsummer. You can call me the Lord of the town, or the president of a branch of the Association, or a fifth-circle wizard. But please allow me to tell you a piece of ¡®news¡¯ that is not April Fool¡¯s Day. Presumably, from the moment they entered the game¡¯s professional training system, everyone realized how realistic the game was. What was even more exaggerated was that the content of the game was self-organized, and the logic was self-closed, making it invulnerable. Some players had once intercepted fragments of magic knowledge from the game for analysis, while others thought that this was actually a deep-level project of the government, just using the game to debug and collect data. countless players had argued about it, but the official game company had never responded to it, which made the game so fascinating and mysterious. We might even ask ourselves if it¡¯s reasonable for an online game to not even achieve the most basic game balance. Or rather, why some people didn¡¯t level up and could soar to success just because of the NPCs ¡®favor? it could even be said that these so-called npcs were too realistic. could it be that they were actually the customer service officers acting behind the scenes? here, i want to tell you all, a true answer that can explain all the speculations. And that was ¡­ Arthur, a real existence. Also, I have to tell everyone a piece of news that is both despair and hope, representing the coexistence of death and rebirth, the end of the world and the new World- [ 24 hours later, meteorites will fall from the sky, and everyone on earth will be transported to the world of Arthur. ] Chapter 553 ? 553 The end of the game the moment he typed on the keyboard, zhao xu had already thought about what might happen next countless times. However, he was still at a loss at this moment. It was like a huge secret that had been hidden for many years, and it was finally time to reveal it. This time, the traffic on his post had decreased a lot even though it was late at night. but more than half of the users on the forum were following zhao xu¡¯s account, and those who were still online all received this special notification. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?¡± April Fool¡¯s Day has already been three months. ¡°Someone hacked into my account?¡± ¡°An undercover agent from TC? Was he actually an internal employee? You¡¯ve been running this account for half a year just for this?¡± op, your behavior might cause panic. If it¡¯s serious, you might even be convicted. ¡± i can¡¯t imagine that the god i¡¯ve always respected would do such a thing. is he joking with everyone? ¡± but it¡¯s strange. The East City government has a million forum coins, and they just spent it all in one day just for a joke? ¡± I suspected that the three accounts were one, but I didn¡¯t expect that the moment the announcement was made, it would be something like this. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, but the players have gone crazy.¡± For a moment, the first reaction of the entire post was disbelief. Even if the person sitting across from them was the ¡± God player ¡± zhongxia, who had attracted the attention of countless players in the past six months and was known as the number one player in the game. Even if the other party predicted an earthquake, the players would not hesitate to run out of their homes. But transmigrating and registering an account with 28 talent points, wasn¡¯t that a bit too much? could it be that he had gone crazy and was really brainwashed by the npcs in the game? Zhao Xu had set up an automatic distribution mode in his post. As long as he replied, he could get 100 forum coins, which was about one RMB on the black market. Zhao Xu had used all the tips he had received over the past six months, as well as the two million forum coins that he had painstakingly accumulated from gambling, which was about 20000 Yuan, to spend it all in one day. Even if it was a joke, it was expensive enough. Not to mention whether the players believed it or not, there were many players who replied to receive the 100 forum coins. although most of them only said useless words like ¡± top, ¡± ¡± thank you, op, ¡± ¡± op, you¡¯re a good person, ¡± it ensured that this ¡± post ¡± would always remain at the top of the forum. With such popularity, it was guaranteed that everyone who logged on to the forum on the last day of June would see the news. what exactly happened? ¡± When he woke up the next morning, Zhang Qi rubbed his eyes and looked at the chaotic forum. He could not help but shake his head. Not to mention, all of his QQ groups had exploded, and they were all talking about the same topic. It was just that there was less recognition and more condemnation. They all suspected that zhongxia had gone crazy to come up with such a trick. once this kind of thing was out of the circle, it would only make the circle of gamers even worse. At the same time, on the forums, countless players were posting and participating in the debate, analyzing the reason why ¡°East city¡¯s founding,¡±¡±starry sky¡¯s reflection,¡± and ¡°Midsummer¡± made such a joke. this was because some players had already seen the lord¡¯s notice posted on the ¡®notice board¡¯ in front of the town hall of starfall town. it announced that the ¡®east city establishment¡¯ in the player forum was zhongxia himself. however, there were also a small number of players who, based on dongcheng ling¡¯s argument, began to advise other players to quickly persuade their family members to register and log in to the game. These ¡± forum followers ¡± of Zhao Xu started to post the purchase records of the activation codes, saying that they were going to let their parents and relatives register an account in the game first. There were even some enthusiastic rich players who directly gave them out for free. Many people even advised him that if he really didn¡¯t believe it, he could just register to try the game at 11 O ¡®clock. If it really didn¡¯t happen at 12 o ¡®clock, he could just apply for a refund. No matter what, Zhao Xu had managed to gain quite a bit of popularity through the early stages of the game and his frequent posts in the past six months. even if he wanted to cut leeks from the fan circle, release a guide link to one of his treasure stores, and sell some game merchandise at a high price, there would still be a lot of fans responding. Usually, the more you cut, the less the starch noodles would be, but the first cut would always be fruitful. Therefore, many fans of Dongcheng Shen and zhongxia responded with the mentality that they could just use it as their tuition fees. However, the 299 points in the game was not a difficult task. The difficult part was to persuade friends and family to enter the game¡¯s registration interface until the task was completed. On the 30th of June, not only was the forum in chaos, but some players ¡®families were also in a mess. One of the fathers immediately registered an account on the forum and cursed at this behavior. she said that her daughter had asked for money to make the whole family register a game account as soon as she came back, and she cursed that this was a new way of cutting leeks and that it had deceived the incapable underaged girls. This also caused the forum administrator to step in and ban a bunch of ¡± strategy guides ¡± on how to trick their family members to register accounts. Even some internet celebrities were paying attention to the scene in the recently popular Arthur. Many internet celebrities and internet celebrities had even started organizing materials and were waiting to post it at night. Even lawyer v started to discuss what kind of criminal law his behavior would involve. Zhao Xu quietly looked at the keywords ¡± East City building ¡°, ¡± transmigration ¡°, and ¡± Arthur ¡± on the trending Searches, and he quietly put down the coffee cup in his hand. With the ¡± out of the circle ¡± effect brought by the media, the ¡± rumor ¡± that everyone would transmigrate to Arthur at midnight tonight slowly made some people who had contact with the internet come into contact with this ¡± News ¡°. zhao xu also sent the same message to his family and friends group. he even called his parents. Now that Zhao Xu had reached the fifth ring, he actually didn¡¯t care as much about an account with 28 points. If she was really someone close to him, he would naturally have a way to turn the tide. The main thing was that he could save one person, but he couldn¡¯t save everyone. This was the reason why he took such a huge risk to post a thread to get people to register an account in the game first. as the topic of the media continued to burn, it might be back to him in two or three days. After such a huge commotion, it was not impossible for him to be dug out again. However, at that time, everyone would have already transmigrated, so it naturally didn¡¯t matter. This was also the reason why he had to suppress the whistle. Time passed by just like that. Zhang Qi, who was in the dormitory, did not believe it at first. However, he still thought that it might be true and called his parents to tell them about it. In the end, he was scolded by them. On the other hand, a few students who didn¡¯t usually play games were convinced by everyone and registered an account. There was no doubt that Zhao Xu had caused quite a stir, but it wasn¡¯t big enough. The people who were affected still didn¡¯t have any real impact. The passers-by who saw Arthur¡¯s gossip in the new media only laughed and scolded him for playing too much. as for liu hanqiang, who was in the dormitory, he turned around and left with a snort of contempt. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say a word. It was as if he was just a passer-by. He just knocked on the table in front of his desk and pondered what was going to happen next. They slowly waited for the final verdict. His focus was no longer on the transmigration, but the survival of mankind after the transmigration. During this period, he turned his head several times to look at the sky outside, recalling a scene from his previous life. Less than a minute after the news of the sudden meteor shower was broadcasted on the TV, the city¡¯s air defense alarm was triggered. All the students in the campus gathered on the balcony and looked at the Golden meteors that streaked across the sky. The entire earth was hit by a meteor shower from all directions. Countless astronomers could not believe it and could only call it an incredible event. This was because everything that had happened was completely beyond common sense, and it had shattered the entire monitoring system of the astronomical world. These meteors seemed to have suddenly appeared near the moon¡¯s orbit and were heading straight for the earth. Zhao Xu still remembered that in less than a few minutes, these gigantic fireballs had been approaching the ground and were now within sight. at a distance that could destroy their entire area in less than ten seconds, the meteorite inexplicably burst out with a seven-colored glazed light and instantly harvested everyone¡¯s souls. when everyone regained their consciousness after a long time, it was as if they were on arthur again. d * mn, Dongcheng Ling said that she¡¯ll be giving out critical evidence at eight o ¡®clock tonight. What exactly is it? ¡± at this moment, zhang qi could feel the tension in the players ¡®atmosphere. the debate on the forum had even made some of the top players jump out to speak. There were those who opposed and those who supported, including them. They all sensed that Arthur¡¯s ¡± realness ¡± was extraordinary. However, it was not easy to convince people that ¡± Arthur really exists ¡± and ¡± earth is about to transmigrate ¡°. Zhang Qi, who had been online for a long time to complete his mission, did not log in today. Instead, he was focused on the forum and looking for the latest news. Slowly, the players tried to verify the account¡¯s claim and received different ¡®responses¡¯. however, no matter what happened in the game, it couldn¡¯t be used as decisive evidence. ¡°I¡¯m finished.¡± suddenly, zhang qi shouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Sinan also felt that the atmosphere was not right. He did not go to the sacred Warrior Training today. He was also browsing the forum and was surprised by Zhang Qi¡¯s fuss. TC has made an announcement saying that none of this was planned by them. They stated that the game content was completely generated by the latest AI. Although the effects were beyond expectations, the game was essentially a large-scale test they conducted to train AI. as for the so-called ¡°transmigration incident,¡± they know nothing about the cause of it and think it¡¯s nonsense. they reserve the right to sue for slander.¡± At the end of the day, this farce finally received a fatal blow at six O ¡®clock, just before the general public got off work. But Zhao Xu just laughed to himself and didn¡¯t really care. It was naturally a good thing that one of them listened to him, registered a game account, and got the chance to get 28 points. however, it did not mean that the non-player earthlings had no hope at all. There were also people who entered the system, but because of their outstanding talent, they were evaluated to have 28 or even 32 talent points. All he wanted to do was to leave behind more seeds of hope so that the forces on earth could preserve more of their strength for the initial survival period and the subsequent ¡°demon-sealing war.¡± He would try to fill up 60 million players as much as possible. This was only 1% of his strength reserve. Slowly, the tide on the forum began to change. The suspicion towards ¡°East City Lord¡± was also increasing day by day, and the number of supporters in the post began to evolve from seven to three to nine to one, with suspicion and rejection taking up 90%. as for the remaining 10%, there were many people trying to persuade him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the account itself was once famous for its id. Midsummer ¡°and¡± starry sky reflection ¡°had enough prestige, the torrent of attacks would have already washed over the forum. However, just as it was about to be eight o ¡®clock, Zhao Xu quietly walked out to the balcony, took out his phone, and gently typed out the line of text that had once made Wang Ningwei tremble. the sky is filled with a rain of fire. The crystal wall barrier will be broken through, and Arthur will welcome billions of new people. As for the rest, Zhao Xu only added a simple note. ¡°As long as everyone reads this to the people around you, you will understand what I mean.¡± It was useless to say anything more. Everything could only be proven by the power of this prophecy. After saying that, he gently pressed the ¡®send¡¯ button. ¡°argh! Dongcheng God, also known as zhongxia, posted!¡± Suddenly, Zhang Qi shouted. Suddenly, the entire dormitory building was in an uproar, and the shouts rose and fell in response. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that there were at least a million players in the game browsing the forums, waiting for Zhao Xu¡¯s latest reply. ¡°Why is it mojibake?¡± Then, Zhang Qi immediately let out a wail. Zhao Xu¡¯s mind suddenly jolted and he took out his phone. the post that he had posted, which was conveniently at the top, had a prophecy in the title that was completely garbled. The seven great prophecies could not be written down. these words rang out in zhao xu¡¯s heart again. However, he immediately thought of a solution. He could use voice chat. he could spread his voice, and then zhang qi and the others would spread it to their friends and family through the phone. in an instant, this torrent could sweep across the entire earth. At that time, they would have to bet on who would be the fastest to make it to the 60 million limited quota. zhao xu sighed and walked over to zhang qi. he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Zhang Qi.¡± ¡°f * ck!¡± However, Zhang Qi was faster than him and cursed. Zhang Qi¡¯s finger trembled as he pointed at the latest announcement on the screen. brother Xu, TC said that Arthur¡¯s initial artificial intelligence data collection has been completed, and the current goal has been reached. ¡°We¡¯re deeply sorry for the social turmoil caused by the ¡®time-travel rumors¡¯. Therefore, company TC has decided to refund all accounts registered since the game¡¯s launch, and the game will be suspended indefinitely.¡± Then, Zhang Qi turned around and looked at Zhao Xu in disbelief and sadness. ¡°The game of Arthur is over.¡± Chapter 554 ? 554 Chapter 553-July without God ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± While the two of them were still looking at the latest official announcement in shock, Chen Sinan had already tried to sit on the stool and put on the ¡± brain helmet. The usually smooth landing process had caused him to return in defeat this time. just like the previous disconnection, we could only enter the login interface, and then all the connections were cut off. Chen Sinan replied. ¡°i¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s broken!¡± Suddenly, a ghostly howl came from the neighboring dormitory. Usually, this kind of shouting would only be heard when the school was closed for no reason or when there was a power outage. Countless players were at a loss. Even some players who had planned to wait until eight o ¡®clock to read the ¡± key evidence ¡± provided by the East City referee were at a loss. For a time, everyone didn¡¯t even care that the latest post by the taxi driver in Dongcheng was ¡°mojibake¡± and directly logged into the game. This time, Arthur¡¯s log-in interface didn¡¯t light up again. In the eight months since the game was launched, he had only stopped his service once. The countdown timer that had once stopped the server also no longer existed. ¡°What about my account?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this copyright infringement?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want a refund, I want to continue playing.¡± ¡°F * cking Arthur, f * cking TC.¡± was this premeditated, or was Dongcheng kun¡¯s transmigration post just a ¡®fuse¡¯? ¡± ¡°Is it true? Could it be that there really is a God in the dark who is preventing this from happening?¡± In an instant, the entire forum was in a state of chaos. the keyword ¡®arthur closed¡¯ instantly shot to the top of the hot search list. Countless players also received refunds after their servers were shut down at this critical moment. The big V in the field of law also appeared at the right time and analyzed the initial registration of the account. In the disclaimer on the interface, it did state that TC had the right to refund and cancel all game accounts at special times. Whether this was considered a standard clause could be investigated in depth, but the lawsuit would take a long time. At that time, when everyone registered, even if they read the terms carefully, they all thought that this kind of refund behavior was impossible. Naturally, they did not think too much about it. Who would have thought that there would actually be a day when it would be activated? ¡°Xu-GE? What did you want to say to me just now?¡± Zhang Qi asked curiously. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. He no longer needed proof. Zhao Xu also quietly walked back to the balcony. Lacus had once told him that prophecies couldn¡¯t be written down, and Zhao Xu had believed her at that time. and because of the risk of making a prophecy, zhao xu had never tried to do anything like that. he was afraid that he would alert all the gods who had the divine fragment of fate. it was not until later, when everyone dug out the ¡± stone tablet ¡± under starfall town and saw the deciphered ¡± prophecy ¡± that he realized that ¡± being unable to be written ¡± was not a real thing. and through the ¡°phone,¡± he had successfully let wang ningwei feel the power of the ¡°prophecy.¡± after that, he also tried to write down the contents of the prophecy on a piece of paper and found no problems. However, Zhao Xu was being cautious, so he didn¡¯t post anything and just stayed in the draft box. At that time, he had thought that it was due to the uniqueness of ¡°earth.¡± It was not until tonight that he realized that the ¡± confinement ¡± still existed. At this moment, there was no point in him announcing this. After he realized that his plan might be different from what he had expected, Zhao Xu looked up at the dark sky and started to think. The college town was not set up in a remote area, so the night was still affected by the smoke and dust in the city, and it was impossible to see the countless bright stars like in the countryside. At that moment, Zhao Xu was feeling a little scared, and he just kept looking at the time on his phone. They were waiting for the final moment to arrive. ¡°Xu-GE, you can¡¯t really be thinking that there¡¯ll be a shooting star tonight, right?¡± Zhang Qi couldn¡¯t help but walk over and Pat Zhao Xu on the shoulder. After more than half an hour, Zhang Qi finally calmed down. No matter what, he still had to get by. At most, he would just scold TC for their fraudulent operations. Then, he suddenly put his arm around Zhao Xu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± Hey Hey, Lulu and the others are asking us to go to the lawn outside. It¡¯s a suggestion from a senior who¡¯s about to graduate. Our class Union has also responded and is planning to organize a countdown. ¡°Countdown?¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, and the hesitation in his heart had been washed away quite a bit. that¡¯s right. The balcony isn¡¯t very effective and the roof is sealed. If there¡¯s really a shooting star, we¡¯ll just watch it descend together. ¡°If there wasn¡¯t, I reckon that the class guild group chat would have cooled down after this. Maybe everyone will switch to other games tomorrow.¡± Then, Zhang Qi said with a pained expression, ¡± just take it as a final farewell. sigh, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to curry favor with god zhongxia and get a bunch of good equipment, but before i could enjoy it, the game was closed.¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C In the following period of time until 12 am, ¡± observe a moment of silence for Arthur¡¯s closure ¡± seemed to have become a tacit understanding among the players. Even the players from several schools in Zhao Xu¡¯s school brought along the soda, beer, snacks, and fruits that they had bought. They put on a tablecloth and went to the field of the football field. The people who were usually gaming partners looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t know what to say. They could only look at the night sky together. ¡°If there¡¯s really transmigration, that¡¯s actually not bad. With our current strength, we¡¯ll definitely become the best of the transmigrators.¡± The monitor of the class next door sighed. He was still wearing his high school uniform. The social pressure he was about to face after graduation, houses, and cars coming one after another, had dragged him down with his classmates to play Arthur. class monitor, don¡¯t think about it anymore. You¡¯ll definitely be criticized to death if you tell others about this. The students from the next class tried to persuade him. Zhao Xu also recognized this student. He had already made it into the town¡¯s security team and was considered a candidate to be trained. I¡¯m not used to not having this game all of a sudden. Cui Lu said emotionally as she sat down next to Zhao Xu and the others. ¡°But Zhao Xu, it¡¯s a pity. It¡¯s been so long since the server opened, but you still haven¡¯t joined us to fight monsters.¡± As she spoke, cui Lu took a sip of the glass of champagne, and her face revealed a confused look. The class monitor, Fang xiyue, also rushed over to help her up. Lulu, I told you not to drink, but you keep drinking so much, ¡± she said. ¡± before this, it was zhao xu who taught me to choose a ranger from the archer style and not a dual-blade style. ¡± as she spoke, cui lu¡¯s face turned even redder, as if she could not even tolerate low alcohol content. ¡°But why did this game suddenly disappear?¡± At this time, her charming posture also made the other men a little frightened. When Zhang Qi saw his girlfriend Feng GE staring at him, he quickly pinched his thigh. As for Zhao Xu, he was as calm as ever. Slowly, the students from the other classes came over and toasted each other. They introduced each other¡¯s names and profession levels in Arthur and said their final goodbyes. However, in the midst of the noise, a few students would raise their heads from time to time to look at the starry sky, which could calm their hearts. It was as if he was really looking forward to it. The school¡¯s security Department had sent two security guards to stand in the corner to keep an eye on them. They were also afraid that this group of students would suddenly get drunk, smash bottles, and curse angrily, and then gather to protest. Now that it was the graduation season of the fourth year, many people were reminiscing. They were also afraid that the restrictions would be too strict and cause pressure. The group of graduates who had obtained their graduation certificates and were ready to leave the dormitory had nothing to be afraid of. No matter how far 12 o ¡®clock seemed, its footsteps were still slowly approaching. The number of times the students looked up at the night sky also increased. Although not many people believed the post by ¡®Dongcheng kun¡¯. But what if? In the last half an hour, the entire football field was filled with a chorus, from the vast sky to the brightest star in the night sky. The choral songs gradually ignited the atmosphere of the entire venue. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t thinking about this anymore. As the last minute approached, he raised his head and was about to look up into the sky. His mind was already filled with countless spells and incantations. The moment he arrived in a new world, he did not stop at all. ¡°Zhao Xu, let me introduce myself.¡± Suddenly, cui Lu turned around and said to Zhao Xu. A few of her friends in the game had come over and toasted her, and cui Lu¡¯s face was as pretty as a peach blossom. The class monitor, Fang xiyue, was holding her tightly, as if she would fall down if she let go. ¡°Lulu, Starfall town, Level 5 forest ranger.¡± cui lu said this to zhao xu. it was also a way of saying goodbye to the game. zhao xu looked at the 10-second countdown and turned around to look at the two of them. the chorus had reached its climax, and everyone was shouting, ¡± the brightest star in the night sky, please light up my path. ¡± The sound wave had suppressed everything in the surroundings. If one didn¡¯t shout, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear clearly. ¡± zhongxia, starfall town, level 9 wizard. ¡± After hearing this, cui Lu almost woke up even though she was drunk. Fang Jiyue¡¯s mouth was wide open, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Di di di.¡± The alarm clock rang at 12 o ¡®clock. Zhao Xu turned his head around and looked at this pitch-black and cold night that didn¡¯t show any human emotions. It was still as calm as flowing water. the shooting star that represented transmigration did not come as promised. Chapter 555 ? 555 Meteors falling from the sky, the beginning of transmigration ¡°You dropped out of school?¡± yeah, he didn¡¯t even take the final exam and applied for a year of leave of absence on the grounds of sick leave. you don¡¯t say. I heard that the other party¡¯s parents have already rushed to the school to help him with the procedures. ¡°d * mn, you¡¯ve made such a big scene.¡± yeah, he was addicted to Arthur and didn¡¯t go to class for a whole year. As soon as he stopped playing, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and broke down. ¡°This will become a good example for the counselor to educate the new students next year.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you guys just study hard? what¡¯s the point of gossip?¡± Zhang Qi, who was taking notes in the self-study room, couldn¡¯t help but stand up and say angrily when he heard these gossips. ¡°don¡¯t be like this, zhang qi.¡± Feng GE was afraid of a conflict, so he quickly pulled Zhang Qi back. Seeing that everyone had shut up, Zhang Qi sat down with an annoyed expression and continued to copy the key points that Feng GE had drawn for him. At the same time, he looked out of the window and couldn¡¯t help but think to himself. Zhao Xu, which city are you in right now? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C With Arthur¡¯s closure, the entire game forum was closed. the once famous ids ¡°dongcheng yin,¡±¡±zhongxia,¡± and ¡°wang ningwei¡± slowly entered the depths of the players ¡°memories. There were only a few game-related Tieba forums left. Occasionally, a post would pop up, asking where these people had gone. The huge storm caused by the account lock in Dongcheng became a joke as the night passed. However, Arthur¡¯s entire club had refunded the game, and the game¡¯s suspension took up a lot of space. The wave was obliterated before it reached its peak. Zhao Xu, the cause of all this chaos, was sitting quietly in his high-speed rail seat. He looked out the window at the countryside scenery that kept passing by behind him, and he thought about everything that had happened recently. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t really care that he hadn¡¯t transmigrated. However, the sudden interruption made him suspect that something was wrong with Arthur. His teacher Antonya had been in Baator¡¯s hell alone for four whole months, and he would still see her return for the first ten days or half a month. for the next month, antonya never appeared again. Up until now, the material and energy tunnel hadn¡¯t activated as promised, which made Zhao Xu even more suspicious. Had something happened to Antonya, causing the floating city to fall into chaos and delaying this matter? Or perhaps, the humans on earth would be eliminated from the plan at the last moment and would no longer be transmigrated. They could only silently wait for the universe to die out in a few years. When Zhao Xu realized this, he suddenly had an obsession. He really wanted to see the great rivers and mountains of this world. Therefore, after a detailed discussion with his parents, he applied for sick leave to rest for a year. ¡°Are you also an Arthur player?¡± Suddenly, the girl sitting next to him said in surprise. She saw the word page on Zhao Xu¡¯s notebook on the folding table. It was the content of the malicious Transfiguration spell that he had drawn and copied himself. ¡°Wow, you were a mage before, right? you¡¯re definitely an expert player. i think even my classmate, who¡¯s a mage, isn¡¯t as good as you.¡± The girl with the luggage exclaimed. Zhao Xu glanced at him and instantly determined that he was a student who had just finished his college entrance exam and was on a graduation trip. He just smiled and didn¡¯t continue to answer. The transmigration did not happen. But Zhao Xu¡¯s memory was still there. With the powers of enlightened spellcaster, he still hadn¡¯t forgotten all the spells from level 0 to Level 5. Therefore, during this period of time, whenever he had free time, he would organize the contents of the spell and consolidate it. hey, Arthur has more than a dozen established languages. I was the first to agree that it¡¯s real, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be an illusion in the end. The girl also sighed with emotion about her experience back then. Zhao Xu¡¯s smile, on the other hand, had a hint of bitterness in it. He turned his head to look out the window. He slowly arrived at his destination city. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- It was the middle of summer, and Zhao Xu was wearing a pair of shorts and a three-leaf Clover t-shirt. As soon as he stepped out of the station, he saw an exquisitely beautiful young girl who looked like she had just walked out of a painting. She jumped up and waved at him. ¡°Ningwei?¡± Zhao Xu almost couldn¡¯t recognize this woman who was so beautiful that she could cause the downfall of a city. ¡°Come here, Zhao Xu.¡± Wang Ningwei was all smiles as she called out to Zhao Xu happily. Zhao Xu was traveling around his country, so he naturally pushed his suitcase along. He suddenly saw a very familiar girl standing behind Wang Ningwei to pick up his car. ¡°Zhao Xu, no, I should say Mr. Zhongxia, long time no see.¡± Zheng xinyun pouted and said to Zhao Xu. ¡°Eh? You¡¯ve met before?¡± Wang Ningwei asked in surprise. ¡°hahaha.¡± Zhao Xu also patted his head and managed to get away with it. Obviously, Zheng xinyun had already recognized that Xu Zhao was the man who had given her the Arthur activation code during the concert. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car.¡± Wang Ningwei said. Her and Zheng xinyun¡¯s arrival had already attracted many curious gazes. There were also a few people who tried to hit on them, not to mention the chauffeur who asked if they wanted to book a car. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything and just followed the two of them to the temporary parking lot. When he saw Wang Ningwei pull open the door of the Cayenne, he couldn¡¯t help sighing. indeed, loli and rich are linked. ¡°Hmph, Hmph, I¡¯m not a loli. You should give this term to Yun ¡®er.¡± Wang Ningwei snorted in protest. Zhao Xu had already put away his luggage and was sitting in the front passenger seat. ¡°Zhongxia, how long are you going to come to this city for?¡± Wang Ningwei started the car and drove out of the parking lot. we¡¯ll see. I¡¯ve taken a year¡¯s leave anyway, so I¡¯ll just go wherever I go. Zhao Xu replied. ¡°Buck up, zhongxia!¡± zheng xinyun, who was sitting in the back seat, said, ¡± it was just suddenly interrupted. it¡¯s nothing. ¡± ¡°Hey, Hey, I¡¯m not as weak as you think.¡± Zhao Xu laughed. As he spoke, he turned around and sized up Zheng xinyun and Wang Ningwei. Speaking of which, your encouragement is just verbal. It¡¯s too insincere. Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a perv. Do you still want a knee pillow or a hug of love? ¡± Zheng xinyun said with a hint of anger, ¡± sister Ningwei, hurry up and chase him out of the car. I even wanted to encourage him to pull himself together. ¡°Stupid Yun ¡®er, look, he changed the topic.¡± Wang Ningwei instantly noticed that Zhao Xu was trying to change the topic, so she started to make fun of him. Then, the three of them started to play around. When they got back to the city, Wang Ningwei found Zhao Xu a hotel that was close to their neighborhood and took him and Yun ¡®er to the most popular places in the city. ¡°Xu Zhao, there are too many kids at Disneyland during the summer break. Plus, it¡¯s the Parents ¡®Weekend Today, so I won¡¯t take you there. We¡¯ll see when there are fewer people on Monday.¡± Wang Ningwei apologized. After a day of sightseeing, the three of them, who had specially found a place to have a late-night snack, sat in an open-air bar. The table was already piled with a lot of barbecue. The ice bucket at the side had a full dozen beers, but Zheng xinyun had fruit juice in front of her. on the first floor, a female singer was humming a folk song. from time to time, cheers could be heard. ¡°Um, actually, I¡¯m not very interested in it.¡± But as Zhao Xu spoke, he felt the two girls ¡®slightly hostile gazes. alright, actually, I really want to go. I was just about to thank you for letting me learn more. In an instant, Wang Ningwei and Zheng xinyun, who were smiling brightly, began to discuss what to wear the day after tomorrow. ¡°I¡¯m just here to eat and drink, why did you come to Ningwei¡¯s place?¡± Zhao Xu asked curiously. ¡°The moment you said you wanted to visit sister Ning Wei, sister Ning Wei also invited me.¡± Zheng xinyun held her head high and said proudly, ¡± it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t take the long-distance high-speed rail like someone. Once I take the plane, I¡¯ll naturally arrive immediately. Hey, hey, my high-speed rail ticket to Shanghai is not cheaper than the plane ticket, okay? I just want to see the scenery along the way. zhao xu said. ¡°I¡¯m in first class.¡± Zheng xinyun¡¯s words ended the conversation between the two. ¡°Then what are your plans for the future? Zhongxia.¡± wang ningwei asked in a soft voice. The three of them looked at each other in silence. this was because the three of them had seen arthur¡¯s beyonder powers and knew that arthur really existed. they were also ¡± fellow travelers ¡± who believed that he would transmigrate. ¡°How can I?¡± Zhao Xu quietly picked up the grilled water spinach and put it in his mouth. that night, the shooting star didn¡¯t come. Until now, I¡¯m still in a daze. ¡°Hehe, me too,¡± Zheng xinyun also touched her head. I was almost scolded to death by my dad after the incident. However, they felt that I was under too much pressure during the college entrance examination, so they didn¡¯t say much.¡± ¡°What about you, Ningwei?¡± zhao xu asked curiously. he had used his mental illness as an excuse to escape, so he couldn¡¯t help but be curious about wang ningwei¡¯s strategy. ¡°Me? My mom only pays attention to her Shanghai, NASDAQ, strategy, and so on. She doesn¡¯t care about what I tell her. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Wang Ningwei smiled bitterly. zhongxia, is the game really over? ¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu really wanted to comfort him and tell him that they could still get in. But he found that he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. Lies were meaningless to the two of them. Zhao Xu raised his head and looked at the sky, which looked just like it did a month ago. I ¡­ I can¡¯t do anything about this. ¡°But I¡¯ve heard of a saying before.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The seventh month without a God.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still in the clouds.¡± Zheng xinyun commented. However, she, who had truly come into contact with Shen power, lowered her head and pondered. ¡°Could it be that because the divine power has disappeared throughout the entire July, we can¡¯t sense anything? He disappeared naturally after transmigrating?¡± When Wang Ningwei said this, Zhao Xu, who was sitting next to her, also felt as if the fog had been cleared. What he had once thought of was that the gods of Arthur would descend to the mortal world at some point in time and no longer exist in the divine Kingdom. However, he didn¡¯t expect that it was referring to the reason for the delay in his transmigration. it¡¯s the last day of July! Zheng xinyun clapped her hands. it¡¯s the last day of July. After hearing this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and look up at the sky above Shanghai. He could only vaguely make out the Big Dipper and a few other stars in the sky. But he never lowered his head again. Above everyone¡¯s head. Countless meteors shot out one after another, dragging long tails behind them as they streaked across the sky in golden trajectories. Chapter 556 ? 556 Who is zhongxia? ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Slowly, all the passersby in the bar looked up at the shooting stars in the sky. when did they say there would be a meteor shower tonight? ¡± However, there was no response to these questions. The ¡± defense and control alarm ¡± sounded in time, and the long toot sound echoed through the entire city¡¯s night sky. At the right time, all the information apps exploded at the same time, spreading the mysterious incident of the meteor falling from the sky. The resident singer¡¯s voice came to an abrupt stop. For a moment, he didn¡¯t understand the noise of the guests in the bar above and mistakenly thought that he had sung badly. ¡°Heavens!¡± ¡°A global meteorites rain.¡± One of the customers almost fainted on the spot when he saw the latest news. At this time, countless bar customers who had received the message were holding their phones in silence, shocked by the death-filled title. The sirens of the police cars outside had already sounded, and all of them were in an emergency. A few believers even started praying on the spot. All emergency plans and defensive mechanisms had lost their effectiveness at this moment due to the meteorites that would rain down on earth in a few minutes. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Zhao Xu comforted the two of them, who were a little nervous. At this moment, he sat down calmly and raised the wine glass in his hand. He said to Wang Ningwei and Zheng xinyun, ¡°The next time we meet will be in Arthur.¡± ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow,¡± Wang Ningwei instantly regained her calm and she clinked her glass with Zhao Xu¡¯s. However, even though he was facing transmigration, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart didn¡¯t relax at all. He knew that ¡°July without a God¡± was not as simple as it seemed. The transmigration period that had been delayed for a whole month meant that great changes had taken place on the other side of Arthur. He had visited many people and seen many magnificent rivers and mountains in the past month. however, he finally missed a crucial month. But Zhao Xu had never been afraid of anything, so he was confident that he could handle anything that happened in Arthur. He nodded silently and continued to admire the meteorites that were getting bigger and bigger. At this moment, there were already some hotel guests who had gone crazy and were shouting madly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. What do we do?¡± Then, he started crying, and the sound of his crying spread. More people tried to pick up their phones and call home to contact their relatives. However, at this moment, not to mention Shanghai, which had a large population, the entire Huaxia and even the entire earth were occupied by the excessive number of communication requests. For a time, the signal was busy everywhere. even x-rays and other communication devices were shown to be disconnected on the spot. ¡°Hurry up and run.¡± At this time, someone finally looked at the meteorites that were getting bigger and bigger in the sky and screamed. As he spoke, everyone looked around for a place to hide. ¡°Go to the defensive position! That place is essentially a bomb shelter.¡± Someone shouted, and a few bar customers immediately rushed up the stairs. However, he realized that he had already been blocked, and could only curse and push away the people in his way. Most of the customers were hiding under the tables, as if they could avoid the meteorite. As for the three people who rarely got together, they looked at each other and smiled. ¡°What if we really die?¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± Now, it seemed that the chaotic crowd was more dangerous. Zhao Xu laughed and said, ¡± I won¡¯t. He could already sense a familiar power. ¡°Potential points to restore spell slots.¡± ¡°Elastic magic ball!¡± The moment Zhao Xu finished speaking, a translucent, invisible force field sphere appeared around him, and it just happened to cover the three of them. In this way, the customers who were running around and trying to escape were all blocked outside by the magic ball, unable to enter their small wooden table. ¡°The channel has been opened. I can feel energy continuously being transmitted into my body.¡± Zhao Xu concluded. ¡°Me too,¡± Wang Ningwei said emotionally after she was six seconds slower than Zhao Xu. At the same time, the magic equipment that Zhao Xu had been wearing before started to appear on his body. The ¡°Star Cloak,¡± which could resist attacks, the ¡°great sage robe,¡± which had many effects, and all kinds of scepters, scepters, and headband of intelligence appeared on his body one by one. ¡°God, please save us?¡± Someone immediately noticed that something was off about Zhao Xu. This forty-year-old man quickly ran over, but he was blocked by the barrier of the bouncy magic ball. He quickly used both his hands and feet to shout at Zhao Xu while trying to tell him why he was here. ¡°Suggestion.¡± Zhao Xu looked at him and waved his hand lightly. don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more effective to just sit quietly? ¡± As soon as Zhao Xu finished speaking, the man who was asking for help nodded unconsciously and sat back down in his original seat. He looked a little dazed. it seems that the spiritual protection of the gods has faded. zhao xu sighed. After transmigrating, everyone would be as clear as a piece of white paper in front of the gods. ¡°It¡¯s even bigger.¡± Zheng xinyun looked at the falling meteor. ¡°Don¡¯t look up at the sky, take a look at this world.¡± zhao xu joked. ¡°Sigh, if I knew this would happen, I would¡¯ve gone to yota tonight.¡± Zheng xinyun also felt regretful. however, just as they were sighing, the falling meteorite suddenly bloomed with an incomparably beautiful light. At this moment, the originally empty street was completely blocked. Many cars had directly collided with each other, and the city that was originally shrouded in lights slowly became embellished with fire. When the people on the incomparably chaotic Street saw the light of guidance from heaven, they all stood up in a daze, and their eyes gradually lost the color. Countless passers-by wanted to move, but they found that they couldn¡¯t control their bodies at all. They could only stand up in a daze, like puppets being controlled. It was as if his soul had been imprisoned in his body, leaving only his consciousness flowing. by the will of Arthur¡¯s gods, open the teleportation channel between Earth and Arthur¡¯s universe. Transfer all the citizens of Earth to the place where Arthur descended. ¡°After the blessing of mu ze, you will be responsible for your own life and death.¡± The meteorites in the sky seemed to have frozen in the void, and an extremely cold voice suddenly came. Although most people were confused about what ¡± Arthur ¡± was, they were still confused. however, a month ago, the public who saw arthur¡¯s suspension in the media all recalled the rumors of ¡± transmigration. ¡± It was just that no one had expected that there would be a moment when illusions became reality. The mockery in the past was now being verified, and those who missed the opportunity could only regret it. at this moment, all the earthlings whose souls were imprisoned in their bodies wanted to ask what kind of world arthur was. Only the players who had entered the game before could maintain the minimum level of calmness and silently recall the game content that had been cut off from a month ago. Even the dullest of players understood that their lives would be different from now on. [ notice: all players who have entered Arthur¡¯s earth, starting from the highest level adventurer ¡®Midsummer¡¯ until the last one, will remain in the state of being the last to enter the game. All remaining Lifestones will be recycled. ] ¡°Hehe, zhongxia, are you scared?¡± suddenly, above kingdom of heaven, a female voice, which was different from the original cold voice, was heard. Just like that, it penetrated deeply into the hearts of every person on earth. ding! ding! In the next moment, everyone¡¯s soul and body disappeared. However, there was still a question in everyone¡¯s last memory. Who was zhongxia? Chapter 557 ? 557 the wildlands, the mysterious man The Wildlands was located at the mouth of the sea of the entire northern lands. Although this place occupied the coastline, the negative energy level of the entire forbidden land was beyond the general standard. The corpses often buried underground would unconsciously turn into undead creatures. The growth of the crops in this land was also very average. Slowly, this area was changed from a ¡± wild area ¡± to a ¡± wild dead land ¡°, and no living person dared to set foot in it. This vast area of the North gradually became a desolate and uninhabited land. Usually, only adventurers who were confident in their strength dared to set foot in it. However, there were also many adventurers who entered and came out as undead creatures. As the morning light shone down, an ordinary person lying on the ground blinked his eyes and slowly woke up. ¡°What¡¯s happening? It should be a dream.¡± However, as this civil servant who had just stepped into society opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that the surrounding jungle was different from the style of earth. It was more similar to the Arthur that he had played before. what the hell? don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m dreaming of what I think in the day? I¡¯m actually starting to miss this game that was closed a month ago. The man rubbed his eyes again. However, in the next moment, he found that the half-body armor he was wearing was extremely real, and the feeling was exactly the same as before. The only thing wrong was the heavy feeling, which he was not used to. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly have really transmigrated, right?¡± The man couldn¡¯t believe it. He couldn¡¯t help but touch his face, as if he wanted to get some sense of reality from it. ¡°It¡¯s not just you, everyone.¡± The sudden voice behind him made the man jump. He hurriedly turned his head and found that it was a Ranger wearing a chain-armor shirt. The armor was wrapped with some reinforced vines, which had obviously been damaged several times in the battlefield. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The warrior man couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°you see.¡± As he spoke, the Ranger pointed to a spot behind him. On the muddy ground behind him, there were hundreds of people lying on the ground. Most of them were unconscious, and only a few Arthur players like him had just woken up. ¡°So, everything is true?¡± The man mumbled to himself, ¡± I thought it was a dream. Sigh ¡­ ¡°don¡¯t just lie there like an idiot.¡± The Ranger player warned, ¡± there¡¯s something wrong with this forest. I¡¯m afraid that if these people continue to lie down, they might never wake up again. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll all become zombies and skeletons.¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C All in all, the players were scattered across the entire Wildlands. And the originally huge number of players, compared to the billions of people on earth, was a drop in the bucket. If it were not for the fact that there was an existence in the player ladder that could not be defeated by human wave tactics, the crowd alone would be enough to fill up the players ¡®side. ¡°Quick, block it!¡± At this moment, a girl cried and shouted. In front of her was a zombie that was waving its arms, approaching the woman step by step. The other party was also a human who had transmigrated to earth. In just a few hours, he had been eroded by negative energy and died in his sleep. Immediately, the dead were transformed into zombies with atrophied muscles and sunken faces by the negative energy. Their skin turned yellow and automatically emitted a foul smell. In an instant, a few smart ones slipped away. ¡°Hurry up.¡± the woman¡¯s best friend looked at the men in front of her who were rubbing their fists but not taking any action. we¡¯ll have to look at the situation. Who knows what caused it? what if we become zombies too? ¡± A muscular man explained tactfully. Behind them were hundreds of other survivors. The horror scenes in the zombie movies where people would be infected if they touched it deeply affected everyone¡¯s judgment. ¡°What kind of men are you?¡± The woman¡¯s best friend cried. Everyone looked at the woman worriedly, as if she was about to lose her life, but there was nothing they could do. All of a sudden, a long sword appeared at the Zombie¡¯s waist and instantly killed it with a headshot. Then, the woman in half-body armor put away her long sword and said to the crowd, ¡± don¡¯t worry, everyone. We will re-establish order. These zombies don¡¯t have the ability to infect others. We just need to work together to kill it. Now, wake up the unconscious people. Similar scenes kept repeating throughout the entire Wildlands. The first wave of danger was those who didn¡¯t wake up in time. They would slowly be transformed into zombies by the negative energy in their sleep, and even become skeletons when buried. this was the terrifying part of this land of death, it could not be buried. as for the areas with police and soldiers, although they were not as strong as the average players, they were more than enough to deal with one or two zombies after they overcame the contagious disease. But at this moment, all the monsters in the Wildlands were also peeking at this group of uninvited guests. Slowly, after getting over the initial discomfort of transmigration, the people realized that the world they had transmigrated to was not as peaceful as they had imagined. They began to form small teams to protect themselves. In this apocalyptic atmosphere, many of the upper class of the earth had slowly realized that they had lost their greatest reliance on ¡± production resources. unless they were professionals, they would not have a reputation. With the appearance of some large animals and even ferocious beasts, these ¡°Arthur players¡± who had come into contact with the game before slowly stood out on the spot. everyone, line up. Let¡¯s register our identities first. The leader of the players shouted for everyone to line up. The image of him and his companions easily besieging and killing a Tiger that bit two people to death was instantly engraved in the depths of everyone¡¯s hearts. Otherwise, if a Tiger was allowed to wander around here, the ground would soon be covered with corpses. ¡°Leader, I¡¯m done.¡± The Barbarian player said to his superior in real life. At this moment, the middle-aged man with the aura of an official nodded his head in satisfaction. Xiao Qi, you did well. When we return, the higher-ups will not forget your contribution. you should also quickly contact your previous player partners and recruit them in the name of the organization. After all, this is an emergency. Only by working together can we find a way out. The middle-aged man¡¯s words were watertight. However, he was also glad that this young man, who he had originally looked down on, was a player of this game. Now, he could rely on his ¡± power ¡± to control the situation. With Xiao Qi¡¯s identity as the team leader in the game, several of his men had already returned to the team and listened to his arrangements. Hey, hey, don¡¯t push my brother. He just finished filming yesterday and is so tired. suddenly, there was a commotion in the original formation. Understanding that the commotion could spread in an instant and cause an even greater mutiny, the few of them quickly jogged over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Barbarian named Xiao Qi asked. suddenly, a slightly shorter woman protected a tall and handsome man behind her and explained the whole situation. at the same time, the woman had three or four other companions. The few of them directly surrounded the man inside and protected him tightly, while the handsome man did not make a sound. Xiao Qi, who was originally under heavy pressure, seemed to recall an unbearable memory and suddenly cursed, ¡± ¡°Line up according to the rules.¡± I don¡¯t care who you were in the past, whether you were a celebrity or a rich businessman, but I want to tell you one thing! you¡¯re in Arthur now. You have to rely on your own hands to survive. Don¡¯t think that you can live in peace by relying on your former glory. so, please put away your airs. If you violate the rules, I can only ask you to leave and withdraw your protection. The girl who had just spoken up to protect her idol was about to refute, but when she thought of the terrifying appearance of the Tiger that had pounced at her, the courage that she had built up with great difficulty disappeared. yes, ¡± she replied, lowering her head. we¡¯ll abide by it. The middle-aged leader who was standing behind Xiao Qi was also shocked when he heard this. It was just that his many years of self-cultivation skills allowed him to try his best to maintain a smile. It was no wonder that Xiao Qi suddenly exploded at this moment. Because from the moment he transmigrated, he found that his body was no longer the weak and sickly scholar he used to be, but had really become a strong and fierce warrior. However, the players were not living beings that were separated from society. No matter how isolated they were, they had their own family. Family was also the most direct influence on the players. The relatives of the players who had never come into contact with Arthur trusted their original organizations first, not the players who had already emerged. Naturally, they also advised the players to listen to the orders of the organizations that had lost their combat ability. Naturally, after the first few hours of order was stabilized, all the transmigrators from earth in the entire Wildlands quietly formed a new manager, temporarily composed of players and the original management from earth. Even these former management personnel were not stingy with their positions. They directly promised the positions that countless people in his previous life had accumulated for several generations but had not been able to climb up to, so that this force could be temporarily stabilized. Soon, these groups also began to contact the nearby groups. These transmigrators from earth also slowly discovered one thing. all the people on earth had transmigrated to the same place. The players also realized that this area was much larger than they had expected. ¡°line up, we¡¯re going to do roll call now. Don¡¯t run around, or you won¡¯t have a place for tomorrow¡¯s food distribution.¡± A middle-aged woman with a sharp face shouted. As someone who had dealt with the grassroots, she naturally knew the best way to scare these people. Below her was a massive team of 1000 players, making it impossible for even a drop of water to pass through. However, this also made it easier for the players on the outer layer to patrol the area. ¡°What do you think Xiao Xu should do? it¡¯s all your fault for agreeing to go on a trip with him from the start.¡± A middle-aged woman sighed and complained to her husband. at that time, he said that he had something he wanted to confirm. That determined look on his face was the first time I¡¯ve seen him grow up. The woman¡¯s husband also sighed. you know that Xiao Xu has never asked us for anything since he was young. We¡¯re all very considerate. He begged me so much before the exam. How could I refuse? ¡± ¡± then you see. when we passed through the regions, we followed the direction of earth. now, little xu must be in the corresponding region of shanghai. i don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing, or if he¡¯s hungry. ¡± The middle-aged woman was worried. ¡°don¡¯t worry too much.¡± The husband gently pressed on his wife¡¯s shoulder. didn¡¯t you notice? in this apocalyptic situation, young laborers are in high demand. Once there¡¯s a chance to become one of those people, it¡¯s an opportunity. The middle-aged woman finally reacted. oh, oh. I remember that Lil ¡®Xu posted something in the family group chat a month ago. I think he wanted us to enter this game. Immediately, the man said angrily, ¡± have you forgotten that we entered as well eight months ago? Don¡¯t you feel that your body is different now?¡± it¡¯s a pity that Zhao Xu doesn¡¯t like to play games. He missed the chance to rise above others. As he spoke, he looked back and saw that the weaker elders had been eroded by the negative energy underground. Their faces were pale as if they could not survive at any time. Suddenly, the middle-aged woman excitedly pulled on her husband¡¯s sleeve. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man didn¡¯t react. ¡°Yes, yes ¡­¡± ¡°stop! Who¡¯s there?¡± The mean woman who was counting the people scolded. However, she immediately saw that the man in front of her was wearing a cloak that shone with Starlight. The other party was a player! The mysterious man walked past them and walked to the middle-aged couple. dad, mom, come with me first. I¡¯ll arrange for you to go to a safe place. The man¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it sounded heavy. After noticing the mysterious man, the manager in charge of the area immediately rushed over. There were also two other players behind them. Mr. Wizard, according to the emergency regulations and instructions from the higher-ups, we are temporarily recruiting you to join the Arthur player Garrison. We hope that you will obey the arrangement and work hard for the survival of mankind. The man in the front ran over and panted as he spoke to the mysterious man. ¡°get out of the way.¡± The mysterious man¡¯s voice was sharp and filled with killing intent. Chapter 558 ? 558 The wish spell and the disappeared land Just as Zhao Xu was urgently using teleportation spells to move around, the gods also sent out their priest and Knight groups to enter the Wildlands. The other major guilds, including the organizations in the entire Northlands, had received orders from the God¡¯s temple to transfer food to the land where humans had descended on earth as soon as possible. Even some secret churches, sects, and hidden forces secretly set out. even the legendary ninth-circle teleportation array seemed to be free. with the help of these powerful forces, it was directly cast and pointed to a certain place in the entire wildlands. Once the teleportation circle was activated, it could last for 10 minutes per level. Although its radius was only about 1.5 meters, anyone who stepped into the circle would be teleported to a specific location by the seventh-circle ¡± advanced teleportation spell. At this moment, the 1000 gold coins of casting materials were no longer important. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Xu really couldn¡¯t use this level 9 spell, he would have used it infinitely and used it to teleport the entire Army. This was because the teleportation circle itself could also be paired with the fifth-circle ¡®magic everlasting¡¯, which was also a disguised one-way teleportation gate. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with zhongxia?¡± Wang Ningwei asked. At this moment, Zhao Xu was standing on top of the newly built base in Starfall town, which was still in the midst of its development, and he was deep in thought. Asvich, who hadn¡¯t been seen for a long time, also mysteriously appeared beside Wang Ningwei. However, she was very quiet, unlike her usual self. Zhao Xu had also arranged for Zheng xinyun to be at the back. Some of the key candidates had been silently picked out and moved to a safe place like Starfall town. Although the one-month gap had caused the worms in the town to emerge ¡­ But the moment Zhao Xu returned, he didn¡¯t show any mercy at all. He killed a bunch of people who didn¡¯t guard the place well to establish his might. He had them transport the remaining food from the Granary to the Wildlands through the teleportation array. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zheng xinyun could also tell that there was something wrong with Zhao Xu¡¯s expression. it¡¯s nothing. A week ago, the players disappeared, so my sovereignty was taken back by the northern Alliance. Zhao Xu said. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°I should be able to apply for approval again.¡± Wang Ningwei immediately thought of a solution. no, there¡¯s no time for the process. The process from approval to re-publication will take at least three days. Ashvich analyzed. Meanwhile, Zhao Xu stood quietly on this high platform and looked at the buildings of the magic Association that he had spent so much effort building. It was the size of a football field, and it was the moment when it was about to shine. The amount of effort he had put into it was more than half of the time he had spent in the last four months. ¡°Zhongxia, what¡¯s the real problem?¡± Wang Ningwei suddenly asked in a soft voice when she saw Zhao Xu¡¯s dazed expression. ¡°I¡¯m just a little hesitant, that¡¯s all,¡± Zhao Xu looked up at the top of the tall tower. A gentle breeze blew past his face, and the slightly noisy sound of the wind was like an invisible and vigorous Dragon that was constantly rising and falling. ¡°After we completely transmigrated, naturally, our attributes and race synchronized.¡± this also allows my intelligence to truly match my current level. Zhao Xu turned around and looked at everyone. so I¡¯m thinking that if we really take root here, no matter how hard we try to convince others, we¡¯ll still be the classic example of a traitor. Since ancient times, after a failed coup in the country, the organizations that had fled overseas had not been able to succeed. The most important thing was to take root in the local area, win the hearts of the people, and be nourished and supplemented. ¡°What do you plan to do? Using the opportunity of losing your sovereignty to give up everything you have in Starfall town?¡± Wang Ningwei asked. She already understood what Zhao Xu was trying to say. According to the plan, Wang Ningwei would come out and reorganize the remaining people while Zhao Xu would stay in fallen star Town, which was located in flying earth, to develop. But it was obvious that Zhao Xu had given up on that idea. Now that he had 29 points of intelligence, Zhao Xu could feel the reason why the Blue Star organizations had lost so many players to other organizations. Back then, Zhao Xu had naturally gone to Starfall town with the more important idea of comforting his family. A lot of his classmates, including him, were disappointed in the early struggle. As soon as they had the opportunity, they left the wilderness where people died and then turned into undead creatures every day and turned to the safe and stable Northern Alliance. Not to mention that they had seamlessly connected back then, and they had a certain amount of power there. The players were like the rich who owned a ¡®house¡¯ in another city. Once something happened to the local area, their first reaction was to drive to a safe house in another city instead of staying and leaving it to fate. However, the short one month period had shattered everything that the players had. This change was the most important step in Zhao Xu¡¯s plan. The current him already knew how to turn the variables in the plan into an advantage for his side. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can only retreat,¡± Wang Ningwei also understood. Before this, they did not have the ¡°Foundation ¡°, so they had never thought about it from this angle. But now, it was different. ¡°Can you bear to do that?¡± Asvich, who had received special training, had a completely different aura. When she arrived at this place and saw the base of the wizard Association that was built according to Wang Ningwei¡¯s idea, she understood. If he really gave up like this, Wang Ningwei¡¯s heart would ache the most. zhao xu didn¡¯t even know how much effort she had put into this place. However, Wang Ningwei shook her head decisively. one day, we will come back. Zhao Xu looked at the two of them and smiled. we don¡¯t have to give up on these magic buildings that we¡¯ve worked so hard to build. ¡°Eh? You can do it?¡± Ashvich couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow as she looked at Zhao Xu provocatively. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can, but someone else can.¡± Zhao Xu said. As he spoke, he took out a mysterious magic scroll. This scroll was written with the best dragon skin, and it instantly made the two female mages ¡®eyes sting, as if they were about to cry. ¡°How is that possible?¡± didn¡¯t they say that the Dragon skin was special and could easily mess up the arcane text? ¡± The mages had plenty of precious magic materials, but in the end, they chose parchment as the writing medium of the scroll, even the 9th-circle magic scroll worth 3000 gold coins was the same. It was because of its long-term stability. didn¡¯t you get this from Sith Feifei? Oh, I should say the goddess? ¡± Zheng xinyun also covered her mouth and said in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu looked at the Dragon skin scroll in front of him. The middle part of the scroll was already wrapped up with a fine ribbon, but the arcane text on the edge of the scroll could still be seen through the gaps between the edges, and it was shining with golden light. Although they knew that there were no additional traps, it felt as if an eight-ring soul-sucking emblem had been placed on it. Once triggered, it would cause everyone within 20 meters to fall into a state of confusion. Zhao Xu held his breath and carefully untied the knot on the ribbon. Then he slowly unfurled the magic scroll in front of him that had an extraordinary meaning. it was a ninth-circle spell scroll written by the goddess of magic before she became a God, at the peak of the realm of a level 35 legendary mage. Zhao Xu could already feel the powerful magic that was being activated within his body, and his lips turned a little pale. which means ¡­ ¡°Wish!¡± After he said this, Zhao Xu threw the delayed dragon skin scroll aside and started reading the mysterious arcane text on it bit by bit as he accepted all this information. If not for his spellcaster level, he would have fallen into a state of collapse because of this scroll. At this moment, all the factions in the town were watching from afar and trying to guess what Zhao Xu would do next. there were even a few small families who took orders from some big shots and were trembling in fear of the revenge of the former lord zhongxia. The more cautious families had already packed up, preparing to take advantage of the chaos and chaos, when the other party could not deal with them, to quietly leave. more than that, they were looking forward to the arrival of the new lord to stop his authority. ¡°What¡¯s that? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to summon something?¡± The town¡¯s higher-ups were discussing as they stood outside the wizard Association¡¯s station and looked at the town. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that he had a White Dragon as his subordinate? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to summon him back?¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that Lord has promised us.¡± The mayor hurriedly consoled everyone. However, in the next moment. After Zhao Xu finished reading this wish scroll, he started chanting his own ¡± spell, ¡± which was his ¡± wish. ¡°let¡¯s include the sorcerer association¡¯s encampment in front of me. uh, i have to include this beautiful starfall lake.¡± Zhao Xu then looked around and immediately replied, ¡± yes, including the silver mine and the temporary Granary outside. Pack them all and send them to the Wildlands. At this moment, Zhao Xu decided to go all out and make this rather greedy ¡®wish¡¯. This kind of action directly made everyone who heard this wish in detail feel their scalps go numb. ¡°Zhongxia, I realize that every time I meet you, you¡¯re always full of creativity.¡± Wang Ningwei said while holding her forehead. Obviously, as the golden light on the wish scroll slowly faded, the scroll¡¯s power had begun to take effect. you didn¡¯t specify the exact coordinates of the Wildlands, so the way this wish is realized is probably in the outer ring of Starfall town, which is named the Wildlands. Ashvich had received some training and pointed out this point directly. ¡°No,¡± she said. Zhao Xu just laughed. if it was a magic scroll from any other ninth-circle wizard, then that would be true. however, a book written by sisylvana, the goddess of magic, would not be able to do so. Zhao Xu said. In an instant, the ground beneath their feet began to rumble as if it was trembling. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Zhao Xu chuckled and then jumped off the tower. However, his free-falling body was eventually stabilized by his flying ability, and he slowly landed on the ground. At this moment, all the residents of Starfall town ran out and stared at the area that was originally built for the wizard Association¡¯s station with their mouths agape. The residents couldn¡¯t believe it and screamed, ¡± ¡°Why did they all disappear?¡± ¡°The Kuangqu, the mining area is gone too? The highest flag has disappeared.¡± ¡°Hurry up and take a look!¡± At this time, the mayor, who had been mature and steady, immediately cursed. Looking down from the sky, several areas of Starfall town had become empty, without even a Foundation, as if a piece of the map had been torn off. ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn to settle the score with you.¡± Zhao Xu turned around and looked in the direction of the Town Hall. ¡°Spit out all the food you¡¯ve eaten.¡± With that, the two heavy legendary golems were thrown to the ground. ¡°Dong Dong¡± sounds were heard, and they sounded like waves of destruction. Chapter 559 ? 559 The land of Yanan is a Holy residence With a series of violent explosions, a house in front of them was instantly smashed into pieces by Zhao Xu¡¯s two legendary golems. These ¡®fine gold legendary golems¡¯ and ¡®Mithril legendary golems¡¯, when combined, easily had an impact force of dozens of tons, which immediately collapsed the nearby buildings. even though the family members had managed to escape, they still wanted to cry but had no tears when they saw this. For the families in these border towns, the greatest achievement of several generations of hard work was to build a rich and beautiful Manor. This was also why they were still so worried about leaving their homeland even though they knew that Zhao Xu was back. A house was the most solid ¡± pass ¡± for the free people of every town. These people did not have the strength of adventurers, and spending the night in the wild was a risk at the level of death. And Zhao Xu¡¯s actions right now had completely shattered all of their hopes. For example, the drug dealers in some remote towns on earth, if they were simply executed by shooting, they would feel that they could rely on drug funds to build houses for their own families and die without regrets. The real brutal punishment was to take him to the house that he had built with great difficulty and blow up the house on the spot, so that the other party would be executed in the process of heart-wrenching pain. This was the real way to prevent future attacks. Zhao Xu immediately threw out the golem that had committed a major crime in the Alliance¡¯s oludu city as a warning to the Alliance. If they provoked him again, the next time would be an invasion and the destruction of all his property. Zhao Xu was still mumbling to himself, ¡± ¡°Who asked you to be ungrateful, who asked you to betray us.¡± It had to be said that for the past few months, Zhao Xu had been trying his best to give back to this land that had once raised him. However, he did not expect that he would be rewarded by the townspeople in such a way. This was probably how it felt to mistakenly exchange one¡¯s true feelings for one¡¯s heartlessness. With his 4th-circle ¡°memory reading¡± ability, he had no difficulty in analyzing the list of people who were involved in the incident. zhao xu had looked at the distribution map of the residents of starfall town and the detailed maps that he had drawn more than a hundred times. he could draw out the location of every house and the characteristics of their population with his eyes closed, so it was even easier for him to attack these houses at a fixed point. ¡°Stone to mud!¡± Zhao Xu instantly cast this Level 5 spell, and a green-white glow instantly landed on the foundation of a house. The spell [ transform X into X ] could only be used on natural stone that wasn¡¯t carved, so Zhao Xu could only use it on the foundation. He might not be able to do anything to the castle-level, but he could transform 15 cubic meters of stone into 15 cubic meters of mud. It was more than enough to shake these houses with limited space. In an instant, the foundations of the ¡± light criminal ¡± families that were not covered by the golems were shaken by him, and their houses were also crooked. They were so ugly that they were terrifying. we were wrong, Mr. Zhongxia. Please stop. ¡°It¡¯s true. We were just forced to do it.¡± He watched as Zhao Xu played around with the entire town¡¯s buildings like he was playing a game. The surrounding residents didn¡¯t dare to get close to him, so they could only shout at him from a distance. ¡°Go and cry for my missing food.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s tone was normal, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping. In fact, his heart was filled with anger. The townspeople, including the higher-ups, thought that the return of some food would make him worry so that they could smoothly transfer the remaining food. That would be underestimating him too much. within a few steps, he had already reached the warehouse supervisor he had entrusted to station. He was the one who had first incited everyone to attack the people he had left behind, which had caused all of the backup plans that Zhao Xu had set up to be completely useless. ¡°Just kill me,¡± The middle-aged man said with a face that was not afraid of death. at this time, he had already asked everyone in his family to leave. he moved a bench alone and sat in front of the door, according to the arrangements of the mastermind behind the scenes, and used the last remaining heat of his life. This way, his entire family would be able to get the protection they deserved. ¡°Tik.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°I should say that I¡¯ve never let you down from the beginning to the end.¡± he gently shook the scepter in his hand. ¡°I was the one who promoted you from a Coolie Porter to a core warehouse manager. In the end, you betrayed your brother? Drugging his brothers who used to work hard with him to kill or cripple them?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s voice started to sound a little angry. In his previous life, tik had started from the Chamber of Commerce and later became a good friend of his. That was why Zhao Xu had allowed her to skip the process of growing and climbing up the ranks. Who knew that he would be backstabbed? this also made him realize that he couldn¡¯t simply use his old thinking to replace and make decisions. This was because everyone was complicated. At the moment of growth, no one could tell which idea would become the final plan. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been such a saying on the Duke of Zhou¡¯s message of fear, when Wang Mang was humble and didn¡¯t usurp the throne. Sometimes, if one died early, in history, they might turn from traitors to heroes. ¡°Do you have any last words?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t win against them. You think your magic is powerful, but you don¡¯t know how powerful the force you¡¯re facing is. As long as the wheels of the carriage are lifted, they can easily crush you, my Lord!¡± As tik spoke, a trace of blood even appeared at the corner of his mouth. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He had already seen through the other party¡¯s intentions with his mind-reading spell. ¡°According to the saying on earth, what you¡¯re doing is a case of gratitude for a grain of rice, but hatred for a grain of rice. I was the one who promoted you, but you¡¯re actually jealous of me, a player, for being able to become a top player in just half a year.¡± Then Zhao Xu sighed and said, ¡± forget it. I¡¯ll let you witness history. ¡°Cast a curse! Twin magic.¡± As the most famous curse among all the negative effects, it had several powerful effects. And at this moment, because of the twins, Zhao Xu¡¯s first effect was the 50% chance of action. with every round, tik in front of him had a 50% chance of not being able to move. The second effect was that his agility was reduced by 6 points. He made the man in front of him fall into a state where he had to move for the rest of his life and was forever slow. ¡°Mind weakening technique!¡± The aide who made the entire plan immediately had his intelligence reduced to 1 point. From then on, he was like a retard and could not move at all. ¡°Malevolent Transfiguration!¡± The subordinates who were in charge of getting in touch with other grain merchants and selling them cheaply were all turned into people who were running from afar by Zhao Xu¡¯s finger. The people who had been running away slowly became like rats that were running wildly, and even the victims themselves didn¡¯t realize it. After doing all this, Zhao Xu turned his head around and realized that all the doors and windows in the entire town were tightly shut. They didn¡¯t dare to open them at all, as they were all afraid of his power. Zhao Xu shook his head and walked straight to the Town Hall. He took off the bracelet that was hanging on his wrist. Previously, Vivian did not have the heart to kill them, so she was driven away by the townspeople. At this moment, Zhao Xu was taking off the beads that represented a fireball from the fireball necklace. Then, he threw the ball like a baseball player. With Zhao Xu¡¯s 40 strength, the ball of fire shot out like a cannonball and smashed through the window into the room. A ¡°bang¡± was heard. In an instant, the entire house shook with a loud rumble. The building of the Town Hall was not damaged in the slightest, but the people hiding inside must have been killed by the explosion of the fireball. It was as if he had thrown several powerful grenades into the room. And Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hold back either. He just walked past one room after another and threw them one by one. It was as if he was doing a carpet search, and he blew up all the rooms in the Town Hall. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± In the end, everyone, including the mayor of the small town, was forced to the end of the corridor by Zhao Xu. ¡°At most, you can just kill us.¡± The mayor of the town, who had been assured, was also very firm. ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± Zhao Xu gently took off the fireball and made a throwing motion. For some reason, the fireballs he threw out were actually more powerful. However, this kind of wasteful behavior made him feel even better. ¡°S-spare my life.¡± The mayor of the town didn¡¯t think that Zhao Xu was really going to kill them all, so he quickly shouted. ¡°No need,¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Xu threw out the fireball in his hand. The fireball instantly exploded and covered a distance of six meters. The scorching tongue of fire just happened to reach Zhao Xu, but it didn¡¯t get in at all. It was obvious that Zhao Xu had already completely covered the area of effect of the spell. He was like a performer, silently arranging the rhythm of the entire conference. ¡°I¡¯ll ask your bodies. They¡¯re more honest.¡± ¡°Talk to the dead!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°The teleportation was completed so quickly.¡± After he finished killing everyone in the town, Zhao Xu quickly made his way back to Wildlands. Since the town did not need a nominal Lord like him, he would become the real Lord of this land. He would have all the power in this land that he had personally developed. The empty plot of land that Zhao Xu had chosen was the location of the capital city that the remnants of the Blue Planet had built in his previous life. It had to be said that Wang Ningwei had thought about it carefully before choosing this place out of the dozen or so targets. At this moment, the outermost area was already crowded with countless people. As fellow transmigrators, they were all looking at the building that had suddenly appeared with great curiosity. A few of them almost knelt down and cried out for a miracle. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s companions, from Wang Ningwei all the way to Vivian, were all standing silently in the square where the music fountain was located in the area where the Association was located. They were all looking at him, who was covered in dust. ¡°Are you done with your revenge?¡± Wang Ningwei asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. I¡¯ve demolished half of the town. That¡¯s about it. In the future, that place will basically be a dead land.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked a little dejected. from now on, there will no longer be a place like Starfall town. ¡°Then what should this place be called?¡± Suddenly, ashvich spoke. Even though no one said anything, everyone knew that the right to name this piece of land had been in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands from the beginning. ¡°Yanan.¡± Zhao Xu said with a hint of malice in his voice. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What an uncouth name!¡± Wang Ningwei immediately gave him the calmness of the name she had chosen in her previous life. ¡°Nothing special!¡± Asvich hit the nail on the head. But just as Zhao Xu finished speaking, a light drizzle started to fall from the sky, as if they were bathing in the spring breeze. At the same time, the originally dark and dirty void suddenly split open. Then, a ray of light filled with divine grace fell and shone on Zhao Xu¡¯s body. When Zhao Xu slowly raised his head, the light spread out from his body and slowly took over the land. It was filled with the warmth of life. The goddess of magic sisylvana¡¯s voice instantly spread throughout the entire Wildlands. [in accordance with the covenant of the immemorial era, I grant the land of Yanan to Midsummer. Wherever I go, I will be blessed by the gods.] [the land of Yanan is a Holy residence.] Then, within a 100-mile radius of where Zhao Xu¡¯s feet landed ¡­ All the players and adventurers received a new notification on the status bar at the same time- [adventurer xxx, you are currently in the area of effect of ¡®Holy residence''( 5-circle divine spell). This place is protected by an anti-evil magic circle. You will receive A +4 bonus when you dispel the undead here. Any corpses here will not be transformed into undead.] Chapter 560 ? 560 A million mounts, where¡¯s the Treasury? No one would have thought that they would hear the name ¡± zhongxia ¡± for the third time in just one day. There were quite a few believers of the goddess of magic among the players, and they instantly realized that this was the will of the goddess. They, who had always believed in girls, knelt down even more devoutly and listened to the teachings. After transmigrating, the players who had begun to realize that their status had begun to become noble could not hide the shock and envy in their hearts when they heard about the bestowment of such a level. This was because this was a ¡°coronation¡± under the grace of God. it would be meaningless even if they surpassed zhongxia in the future. The most crucial ¡°top prize¡± had already been obtained by him. Most of the other players smiled bitterly. After the one-month offline period, the name ¡± zhongxia ¡± had fallen from the altar to the clouds. Now that he had entered the New World, he had risen to a higher level, directly above the God¡¯s kingdom, receiving protection and recognition. Thinking back to the time before they transmigrated, everyone had heard the phrase ¡± is it fun? ¡°, and the jealousy in the hearts of the ambitious players grew even more. The words in those words were completely giving this land to zhongxia as ¡± Promised Land. not the ¡®refugees¡¯ who had lost their earth and were displaced to the new world. This piece of news that caused a huge commotion, although it wasn¡¯t widely discussed, it was buried deep in people¡¯s hearts. It also made countless civilians remember the name ¡± ya Nan. there were many smart people among the human race who were good at planning and planning. soon, from the information provided by the players, they found out that the border of the wildlands had been sealed off, and people were allowed to enter but not leave. And the candidates for the various organizations weren¡¯t any slower than Zhao Xu moving the entire key area of Starfall town. It was just that in the face of the promises and wooing of ¡± other forces, ¡± ¡± ya Nan ¡± had already been deeply embedded in the hearts of the people. At least, these forces could not be surrounded by divine sound even if they transported food. Not to mention completely transforming a piece of land. It was easy to imagine who had the strongest backing. The effect of the level 5 spell ¡± Holy residence ¡± was originally used for the layout of some key areas, such as churches, temples, and even the residences of some Royal nobles. This spell, which required 24 hours to cast and was permanently effective, only had a radius of 12 meters. It could even add some basic divine spells, such as invisibility removal, detection magic, evil detection, and so on, when casting Holy residence. These effects could last for a whole year, which was a good regional protection spell. However, the ¡± unable to be transformed into undead creatures ¡± was the most direct answer to the human heart. After death, they had to be cremated immediately. Otherwise, they would become zombies. This fact was already tormenting the hearts of the living. Many people even cried as they looked at their elders who could not stand their old age. They could not even wait until the seventh day of the funeral. They had to be destroyed on the spot immediately. At this moment, in the desolate land, they could barely find a few dead branches and rotten leaves. There was no need to think about cremators. This was because within a day, many people with weak physiques had been affected by the fluctuations emitted by this land of negative energy, and many of them had turned into zombies on the spot. they did not dare to spread the news, and the people also realized that the so-called zombies were not contagious. they did not have to worry about being infected by biting them, and the whole process of extinguishing the fire was extremely fast. At the same time, the priest class had become one of the most popular classes in Arthur. Even the most obscure and vulgar passerby on a normal day had become the last hope of the people in every District. ¡°Go! Go to Yanan!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the place where there¡¯s a way out.¡± don¡¯t distribute the food. Hurry up, let¡¯s pack up and get ready to go. As Zhao Xu received the divine blessing from the sky, a pillar of light that was filled with extraordinary power pierced through the clouds and landed on the top of the wizard Association¡¯s Tower. It became the brightest ¡®street light¡¯ that guided the entire Wildlands. Anyone who looked up at the sky would be able to see the existence of this pillar of light, and by using the sense of distance in space, they could estimate the distance between the two places. After he got the title of Yanan, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop. He immediately got his men to open the Granary that he had prepared for a long time and started transporting emergency food to the nearby area. At the same time, he also arranged for the people he had recruited to cultivate the long-converted land within a hundred miles. Zhao Xu and Wang Ningwei both knew very well that they couldn¡¯t provide for everyone on their own, and they didn¡¯t have the ability to take everyone in at once. In the beginning, they were able to deal with millions or even tens of millions of people in the surrounding area, which was already an outstanding team. Just the transportation power alone was the real key to troubling the entire Yanan. As for the other districts, there were naturally people from various major forces who had come in to provide help and to attract outstanding personnel. This was something Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t stop right now. He could only continue to raise this flag and let these transmigrators know that they had a place to belong to. That way, he could slowly absorb power. ¡°In the rear, I¡¯ve already spent a few hours casting countless war spells: You can use these temporary rations first. Although they taste ordinary, they¡¯re still good.¡± As everyone transmigrated, ¡± food, ¡± ¡± water, ¡± and ¡± sleep ¡°-these three major elements-began to become real necessities. Zhao Xu said to Wang Ningwei, ¡± on the first day, let¡¯s open up the food supply. Once things have stabilized, everyone will slowly learn how to dig for food from the ground. after a few hours of chaos, each sector has regained its stability and order. So, the key is to make the first contact with them. As Zhao Xu spoke, he was also looking forward to it. He had once read the analysis of the two shipwrecks. At that time, the number of people on the two cruise ships was similar, the proportion was the same, and the collision accidents were similar. However, the composition of the people who survived in the end was very different. One ship was made up of young and strong people, while the other ship was made up of the old, weak, sick, and disabled. In the end, when he looked for the difference, he found out that it was the difference in the time of the disaster. If it was an extremely urgent disaster, then the instinct to survive would allow the man in his Prime to survive. However, if time was long enough, giving everyone enough time to consider, the chance of survival would be left to the women and children. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that he could cover the entire area, so he believed that he could rely on himself to get through the early stages of the game with the help of many temple priests and all sorts of teleportation resources. However, it was better to send charcoal in the snow than to add flowers on brocade. Unless he was sure that Yanan was a territory with a population of millions, he had to connect with them in the early stage. At this moment, there was a large warehouse at the back of the Guild base. There were already guards patrolling the area, and there were mountains of food and water for the people inside. One of them was a pile of food and water for 1.8 million people that Zhao Xu had spent two hours casting spells to create. Then, Zhao Xu flew further back to the plains. After he was showered with divine grace, the transmigrators around him started looking at Zhao Xu like he was a Saint. They didn¡¯t dare to ask him anything. In the blink of an eye, many people realized that at the moment of transmigration, they had been divided into different classes again. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they looked at Zhao Xu in anticipation of what he was going to do next. Slowly, with the help of the light pillar that reached the sky, all the travelers and commoners in the mountains nearby started to rush over. However, the aura around Zhao Xu¡¯s body started to move even though there was no wind, and with the explanation from the people around him, no one dared to get close. Zhao Xu took a deep breath. He had prepared the food for half a year. Although there were some problems, he still managed to bring back a lot. What he needed now was to transport the food out. Zhao Xu, who was originally a level 8 divine spell caster, had already risen to level 33 after he finished grinding a set of combination spells from the field of decay. He took out a bundle of prayer beads from his dimensional bag. There were 144 beads in total. Each of the beads could be used once a day to increase the level of the divine spell caster by four levels for 10 minutes. It could be used 24 hours a day without interruption. Level 33, activate the will bead, level 37. [ war spell: Royal caravan ], Level 4 spell. Casting time: 1 minute. Summons 25 light horses at every level. Duration: 2 hours at every level. Casting Cost: 1500 gold coins. The Royal caravan was an upgraded version of the level 3 spell to summon mounts. This time, the Mount he summoned had changed from a Light Horse to a heavy horse that could carry a lot of goods. At the same time, the horse was also equipped with a Lance, reins, saddle, mattress, ribbon, decoration, and a flag. on the flag was ya nan¡¯s latest badge. By using the ¡®spell slots¡¯ of his bizarre foresight, the casting time was reduced to one round. At level 37, a total of 925 light horses were summoned. After using a level 3 spell slot to extend his time, he would reach level 37 for a total of 148 hours and 6 days. Supernatural spell, offset 1500 gold coins Casting Cost. The first round of potential points restored spell slots, and the second round restored supernatural spell abilities. after going through the entire process, zhao xu managed to create 925 horses that could last for six days on average in 12 seconds for two rounds. Just like that, all the transmigrators who surrounded Zhao Xu, including Zhao Xu¡¯s parents and his relatives, looked on in shock. They saw 925 horses appear on the flat ground in front of them. The number of horses was so huge that it was hard to count. However, the shock in their hearts had not subsided for long when the eyes of the onlookers continued to Twitch. Thousands of horses appeared out of thin air again, occupying a space on the plain. Moreover, they were not wild horses. Instead, they were luxuriously decorated and could be used as a team of honor guards. ¡°Isn¡¯t this cheating a little too much?¡± Asvich, who had been confident that she had already made a lot of progress, couldn¡¯t help but be a little dazed when she saw Zhao Xu¡¯s tricks. Because she had already seen that the core spell of these horses was the first-circle ¡®summon Mount¡¯, but there was only one horse, and it was not comparable to the thousands of horses in front of her. ¡°The key is, can it last for a long time?¡± Ashvich was a little conflicted. please don¡¯t just create an illusion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Xi.¡± Wang Ningwei smiled as she hugged ashvich. ¡°Our future will start from here.¡± It was hard for anyone to imagine that in order to achieve all of this, Zhao Xu had used up all sorts of key methods such as ¡®bizarre foresight¡¯,¡¯ war spells¡¯, ¡®potential points¡¯,¡¯ delayed spell¡¯, ¡®supernatural spells¡¯, and so on. Other than delayed spell, any of the other methods would cause spellcasters to fight over them. The key to this was that he had leveled up his spellcaster level.¡¯Realm of decline¡¯,¡¯ body sacrifice¡¯, ¡®arsenson¡¯s cross¡¯,¡¯ magic prayer beads¡¯, ¡®ritual¡¯,¡¯ magic tattoo¡¯, ¡®hymn of reverence¡¯,¡¯ magic enhancement¡¯, ¡®melodious harmony¡¯, and a series of spells and magic items put together to reach the peak of a tyrannical level 37 spellcaster. Zhao Xu¡¯s half a year of hard work on this double elite account had finally paid off in this moment of transmigration. As more and more horses appeared in front of them, the crowd went from shock to numbness. At the last sentence, some people even knelt on the ground, sighing in shock at this miracle. In an hour, a total of 280000 horses were gathered. In ten hours, a total of 2.8 million horses had been gathered. These horses, carrying food and water, began to set off from the middle line of the entire Yanan and spread to the surrounding area. Gradually, the entire Yanan began to sing praises of the legend of zhongxia creating a million heavy horses in one day and spreading the grace of God. After that, Zhao Xu also started using teleportation spells to continuously move to every region to make contact. Other than creating food, he also created horses to provide transport to these regions and alleviate the initial emergency. He was like a train that never stopped, running straight to the end of the horizon. It was not until he had completed the teleportation and landed in front of the shocked crowd that he suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Zhongxia, you¡¯re still looking for me after transmigrating? You don¡¯t want the Treasury anymore?¡± Chapter 561 ? 561 I am the organization ¡°Teacher, long time no see.¡± Zhao Xu used the telepathic link to communicate with the other party, and he immediately started talking to his mentor Antonya. As soon as he finished speaking, Antonya¡¯s body appeared right next to Zhao Xu. She had obviously instantly detected his presence. ¡°Your current state is not very safe.¡± Antonya¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Xu was a little confused. At this moment, the two of them appeared on top of a Hill, and the view was excellent. Naturally, they were also being watched by the nearby transmigrators from earth. But no one dared to come up and disturb them. In their eyes, Zhao Xu and Antonya, who had appeared out of thin air, were no different from the immortals in the legends. However, this kind of attention had no effect on the two of them, let alone care about it. Zhao Xu, who had been going through four to five areas in a day, had already seen countless people looking at him with shock, admiration, jealousy, and envy in the past few hours. He was not surprised at all. have you forgotten that you humans have lost the protection of psychic abilities? ¡± Antonya said softly. At this moment, the crowd of onlookers below, especially the players, could not help but guess what was going on between these two mages who appeared to know each other. Even if it was a teleportation door, it meant that the two of them were fourth-circle mages or above. After solving the basic security issues, the transmigrators on earth were in urgent need of information about Arthur. the ¡®most important¡¯ part was the entire adventurer and monster system. Only Wizards and warlocks had armor that didn¡¯t wear armor, like Zhao Xu and Antonya. If a warrior and an ordinary civilian were both wearing armor, it would not be obvious for a while. However, the ¡± spells ¡± of the spellcasters became extremely different ¡± existences ¡± after everyone transmigrated. The players also began to realize that in the entire Wildlands, they could train other civilian transmigrators into Warriors, Rangers, rogues, and so on. However, not even a single spellcaster could hope to do so. This was not something that could be replicated by humans. ¡°Spirit.¡± Zhao Xu was also thinking about what to say. He had already enjoyed the power of confusion and control spells. Previously, when he went to find his parents, even if he was provoked, he could still easily control the other party¡¯s mind and make peace. On the other hand, the players before the transmigration did not think so. On the one hand, their bewitchment spells could not affect the players who were protected. On the other hand, most of the bewitchment spells were targeted at humanoid creatures, so most of the monsters did not eat them. Bewitchment spells naturally became unpopular among mage players. Some mages even chose to directly oppose bewitchment spells in order to specialize in their respective schools and have an extra spell slot. teacher, are you saying that there¡¯s a possibility of me being controlled? ¡± Zhao Xu said, trying to guess. ¡°That¡¯s right. For example, some of the Association¡¯s teaching content is specially used with rituals and various complicated encryption methods to prevent it from being leaked under the effect of high-level Wizards who can read memories or control the mind,¡± Antonya concluded, ¡± so later on, I¡¯ll have to find a treasure for you to wear. In the future, before you reach eight rings and can cast a spiritual barrier on yourself, you¡¯re not allowed to take it off. With just a few words, she was able to make up for a crucial loophole in Zhao Xu¡¯s plan. also, did you know that there are more than 100 forces in Arthur that have infiltrated the entire Wildlands? ¡± antonya raised her head slightly and looked down at the plain that only had grass growing on it. it¡¯s just that the goddess of magic has convinced the other gods, so she promised you that as long as you can control the area, it will be Yanan, your territory. ¡± therefore, the area within a thousand miles of where your association is stationed is estimated to be in a vacuum state. only the priests of the goddess will rush over to help you. ¡± Zhao Xu started to frown when he heard this. In that case, these forces were also realistic enough. They saved people and also saved the designated area. ¡± hmph, so zhongxia, you still have a lot of responsibility on you. the lives of hundreds of millions of people around you are on your shoulders. ¡± After hearing this, Zhao Xu also sighed. based on my spellcaster level, even if I produce food 24 hours a day, I¡¯ll only be able to produce food for 20 million people a day. An unbelievable amount of data came out of Zhao Xu¡¯s mouth, but it also seemed so ordinary. If the people below who were still hungry heard this, they would definitely shout, Because at this moment, many transmigrators had already begun to play their old profession as farmers and began to dig for wild vegetables underground. this skill, which might have been discriminated against before he transmigrated, suddenly became the most popular non-professional ability. However, these wild vegetables that had been infected by negative energy were already listless. They couldn¡¯t even raise their heads, not to mention that they were slightly poisonous. Without the ¡± purification Food ¡± of a priest¡¯s divine spell, the average person could barely fill their stomach, but it was easy to accumulate toxins. It was equivalent to pushing back the time of death slightly. as he thought about this, zhao xu turned his gaze to antonya. In other words, with Antonya¡¯s spellcasting level that was above level 70, if she didn¡¯t develop any new war spells, her daily food production would double that of the food for 40 million people. Adding him up, it was less than 1% of the entire human population. It was completely inadequate. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask you a question,¡± As she spoke, Antonya looked over at Zhao Xu. ¡°Are you willing to let Yanan become one of the countries of the mage Association in exchange for Mystra¡¯s full support?¡± Antonya said in a casual tone, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. ¡°I¡¯ve already joined the Spellguard organization, so the matters of the wizard Association are naturally my matters. i can accept this.¡± Zhao Xu had guessed this moment before because this was what Wang Ningwei had faced in his previous life. ¡°Why did you agree so easily?¡± Antonya was a little surprised. ¡°You must know that when the eastern land Empire was founded, they completely rejected the help of the wizard Association to ensure the purity of the nine Swords. This has also allowed the Empire of the eastern land to be independent without any interference. The decisions of the 13 families behind the scenes are decided by the eastern land.¡± Zhao Xu just shook his head. I don¡¯t think that I¡¯m the only one who can do it. As he spoke, he looked at the earth transmigrators below. There was no lack of people from the middle and upper classes. Some of them had passed the review and were entrepreneurs who had passed the listing approval and were about to reap the leeks. There were also powerful people from the Ministry who had participated in the formulation of policies. There was no lack of coding farmers who had climbed the Dragon Gate and achieved wealth freedom during the golden age of the internet. Right now, in front of them was a life that was about to be re-written, and the only thing they could still rely on was their previous relationships and the ¡± career opportunities ¡± that their bodies were suitable for. so I¡¯m not thinking that if I can¡¯t get it, I might as well destroy everything. Zhao Xu put his hands behind his back. if the person who came today was another high-ranking member of the floating city, even if it was one of the seven powerhouses, I would have hesitated. I won¡¯t doubt you at all if you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s here, mentor. Zhao Xu said emotionally. ¡°Nice words.¡± Antonya¡¯s face instantly bloomed like an April peach flower, but her inner self-restraint made her turn her head to the other side. but you¡¯ve already transmigrated and become a part of this world. I didn¡¯t see you send me a text message. mentor, ¡± Zhao Xu complained, ¡± when you were in the ninth level of hell, I kept sending you text messages. ¡°It¡¯s just that you told me at the time that although there¡¯s a 5% failure rate of sending a message to the other world, there¡¯s still a 50% chance of failure. However, there are some special areas where I will rapidly improve. After failing many times, I would have to wait for you to come find me in the later stages.¡± Antonya shook her head even more. hehe, when I first transmigrated, I braved the wrath of the world just to make fun of you, okay?! ¡°Then I really have to thank you, mentor.¡± Zhao Xu got angry as he spoke. the cold, mechanical voice had announced that from midsummer onwards, all the players ¡®abilities could be substituted into arthur. Then, Antonya¡¯s female voice suddenly appeared and mentioned his name again. It was completely superfluous, and the combination of these two things attracted a lot of attention. it was obviously antonya¡¯s idea at the last minute. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you. Don¡¯t worry, with Mistra¡¯s help, your territory won¡¯t lose its independence.¡± Antonya said. ¡°teacher, this isn¡¯t my territory. this is the territory of the humans on earth. i¡¯m just standing at the peak first.¡± Zhao Xu corrected him. ¡°do you believe me?¡± Antonya chuckled. or rather, why don¡¯t you ask the people below if they believe you? ¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Zhao Xu said with a calm expression. ¡°But I have to tell you that from the moment you agreed, Mystra has already started to direct the teleportation mage to Yanan. He will first sign a food loan agreement with Wang Ningwei.¡± Antonya said. however, Yanan, who is under the protection of the Holy residence, will definitely be able to grow food earlier than the other territories in the barren lands and become self-sufficient. The Association will just be borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re giving charcoal in the snow. ¡°What I¡¯m going to do next is to provide timely assistance.¡± There was a hint of pride in Antonya¡¯s tone. yes, is this the treasure vault you were talking about? ¡± Zhao Xu said in surprise, ¡± but isn¡¯t the treasure vault your own, mentor? it doesn¡¯t count as the Association giving it to me. ¡°No, zhongxia,¡± Suddenly, Antonya shook her head even more. She gently wagged her fair and tender fingers and shook Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. my teacher split into two and gave me the part that represents Arcana, which is the wizard Association. The real and fake treasure vault was also a smokescreen to hide the fact that this organization was the real key. ¡°I am the organization.¡± Chapter 562 ? 562 Mage seed, saint¡¯s descent Zhao Xu¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this. even the ¡± ernest¡¯s secret treasure ¡± that plundered the endless wealth of the entire continent in arthur¡¯s ancient times and laid the foreshadowing for the collapse of the powerful magic empire, which made all the forces in arthur hide and not dare to show themselves, was just a trick to fool people? Not to mention, behind the real treasure vault, Antonya still had a fake one. The treasures stored inside were less than one-tenth of the real vault, which was the lost inheritance of the former ITRE dynasty. Zhao Xu had once followed Antonya around and called her big sister. He had passed the test of the living cellar, which was used to protect the legacy, and he was allowed to enter it. Back then, Zhao Xu had gotten his Star Cloak from this place. He still remembered himself in treasure Room No. 1. He was so dazzled by the divine weapons that he almost couldn¡¯t open his eyes. And now Antonya was telling him so directly that even the Manku was just a cover. The true value lay in the seemingly powerful but actually powerful ¡± Association of mages ¡°. Each of the big shots had a certain Foundation, and they were barely gathered under the jurisdiction of the president. This was also the reason why the association of mages controlled more than 90% of the mages and spellcasters in Arthur, but did not really crush everything and rebuild the magic Empire. Which country didn¡¯t have a relative of a legendary-mage? countless forces spent a lot of money every year to send their own to Mystra to study, just for this continuation. Otherwise, the Association wouldn¡¯t have the ¡± final scroll ¡°, ¡± arcane art Union ¡°, ¡± Magic guard ¡°, ¡± Rose Cross ¡± and other independent organizations that didn¡¯t manage each other. ¡± teacher, is there any important secret in the sorcerer¡¯s association? ¡± Zhao Xu asked. In the face of this question, Antonya shook her head slightly and changed the subject. ¡± zhongxia, what level do you think the wizards in arthur are at? ¡± even though zhao xu didn¡¯t know why antonya would say something like this, he still followed his own system of knowledge and said, ¡± it¡¯s very rare for fifth-circle and above wizards to appear. in some remote and small countries, a seventh-circle wizard is already enough to influence the succession of power. ¡± zhao xu was being very direct. in reality, there were only a few powers above arthur like the empire of the east, the northern alliance, and the duchy of xiluo that had more than ten large cities. most of them were just small, self-governed duchies that occupied a large area. Most of the time, there were only one or two temples in a small country with middle and high-level gods, and the faith of the entire small country leaned towards the same God. It would not be like Olu, the capital of the northern Alliance, where there were no less than ten divine churches in the city. The legendary mages were more like powerhouses that would not appear in the world. usually, he would do magic experiments in his own mage tower or interdimensional space. occasionally, he would take in apprentices, or simply experience life, living in seclusion in some small villages. Legend had it that two legendary mages and three ninth-circle mages lived in a village a hundred kilometers away from Mystra. If any blind thieves were to barge in, they would probably encounter a painful experience that they would never want to recall for the rest of their lives. it was already a great fortune for him to die successfully. generally speaking, many local forces hid powerful spell casters who had broken through the age limit of their lifespans. only when there was a serious change of dynasties would they be faintly seen. ¡± teacher, according to your initial words, you intend to lend me the secret inheritance of the itre dynasty to help me build yanan? ¡± Zhao Xu returned to the central hub. ¡°naturally.¡± antonya nodded. ¡± but there¡¯s a condition. ¡± as she spoke, antonya gently pressed down on zhao xu¡¯s shoulder, as if she was presenting him with an honor. ¡°I need you to set up a Magic Academy in Yanan and start recruiting apprentices.¡± ¡°and you don¡¯t have to worry about the problem of teachers. i¡¯ll arrange for the association¡¯s secret forces to provide assistance. The key to the problem is ¡­¡± ¡°Source of life?¡± Zhao Xu immediately understood. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Antonya stood on this small hill, and the wind from the valley blew against her face, causing her cloak to flutter in the wind. ¡°This time, we need seeds.¡± ¡°It concerns an important plan of ours. We need to cultivate a new batch of mages who are clean and pure from beginning to end. The transmigrators from earth are exactly the type of people we¡¯ve placed our pieces on. Only they are satisfied with not being infected from the beginning to the end, and not having to worry about other forces infiltrating them.¡± There were only a few people like Antonya and Wuyue who had been able to pass through the material energy passage before they transmigrated. As she spoke, Antonya¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see through the long river of time as she stared at Zhao Xu, who was under the same sky. ¡°You¡¯re so cautious that you can¡¯t even focus on teaching in Mystra? even if teacher, you already represent the sorcerer association?¡± Zhao Xu asked in a serious tone. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Antonya nodded. when you visited a student at the civil service Academy in Mystra who had dropped out of school and was at home, didn¡¯t you find out that this student who had been training as a wizard in floating city had become a half-purgatory creature? he had become a target even before he entered floating city. the floating city is too big. It can¡¯t block the peeping eyes and gazes of others. divine power is, after all, a purer form of power above spells. It can achieve many unimaginable miracles. ¡± i¡¯m the only one who¡¯s going to choose a wizard apprentice from this sea of billions of people? ¡± Zhao Xu asked. He had already realized that there must be a huge plan behind this, and it required a group of mages with clean backgrounds as a reserve force. it was like the composition of legendary spells. Normally, the power of a legendary spell was directly related to the difficulty of casting it. If one didn¡¯t care about their life, they could set up an unsolvable ¡± legendary spell ¡°, but this would require a huge amount of ¡± spell identification ¡± level to cast. If one¡¯s identification level was not high enough, they would have to reduce the difficulty of casting the spell by hand. The methods included adding the legendary ¡± cold fire ¡± material that was within sight but not within reach, as well as bearing the cost of recoil or increasing the casting time. There had once been a legendary wizard who had developed a world-destroying legendary spell. However, no legendary wizard had been able to challenge it and cast a spell for a thousand years. In conclusion, the most useful and most stable way to stabilize the spell structure and increase the success rate for legendary Wizards was to let spellcasters below the Ninth Circle contribute their spell slots to help them cast spells. Furthermore, the more people there were, the more stable the state would be, and even the legendary ring magic would be formed. So Zhao Xu guessed that what Antonya needed was also a type of spell or even a ritual that involved a large number of Wizards. ¡°Then, teacher, shouldn¡¯t you have made your move earlier?¡± Zhao Xu could already see that the transmigrators who had gathered below them because of their appearance had already caused a commotion. Many of them turned around and looked in another direction. On another Hill far away, a Cavalry Regiment was charging over, kicking up a cloud of dust. Looking at the runic flags raised by the Knights, it was obvious that they were the Knights under the God of justice and punishment, Cooper, who had sent out disaster relief. They had crossed thousands of miles through a teleportation portal to come here and deliver food. And faith. To the main gods of Arthur, they had reached the level of immortality. Unless it was a disaster on the level of the Twilight of the Gods, they would not die because of this. However, the divine power of the other gods below the main God was determined by the number of believers. For example, if Antonya didn¡¯t like a weak God, she could easily limit the range of the other party¡¯s believers and use a legendary spell to wipe out all of the other party¡¯s believers in one fell swoop. Then she could destroy the God Kingdom of this weak God who was in the outer world, and his divine body would fall and drift away in the astral world. Therefore, the disaster on earth this time was also a ¡± Feast of Faith ¡± for the gods of Arthur. As for who could gain more faith, it would depend on their own abilities. this was also the reason why the gods had invested so much effort into the savage barren lands. ¡°mine is a little different.¡± Antonya was obviously very confident. what I need are elite mages, not a bunch of believers who are a mixture of good and bad. even if you can only find one for me a day, as long as he can firmly believe in magic and not betray it, or not be tempted by the power of a higher level, that¡¯s enough. ¡°So, mentor, you entrusted this mission to me? and i¡¯m the only one?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°That¡¯s definitely not it.¡± Antonya laughed and said, ¡°there are also people who are looking for people they trust, but you¡¯re definitely the most important one. ¡°It¡¯s because you can connect seamlessly and continuously teleport across this continent. I also need your ability to last forever.¡± ¡°Also, the key to this mission is to keep it a secret and not attract anyone¡¯s attention. That¡¯s why some mages are only entrusted to do it for a period of time, or even take on a small part of the transit environment, such as picking up a person. They don¡¯t know what the ultimate goal is from the beginning to the end.¡± ¡°And right now, there are also mages sent by Mystra in the Wildlands, who are also picking out suitable magic apprentices for the floating city. They will attract everyone¡¯s attention on the surface.¡± ¡± you¡¯re the only one who knows everything, and you¡¯ll be a part of it in the coming week. ¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu saw that the God of justice¡¯s priest and Paladins were getting closer and closer, and he also realized that Antonya had to leave this place as well. He could not help but ask, ¡± teacher, you spent so much effort to set up this layer of isolation. It makes me even more curious. What kind of plan are these seed mages up to? ¡± ¡°don¡¯t regret it after you hear it.¡± Suddenly, Antonya started laughing very happily. ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Zhao Xu was very confident. I once told you that July, when God was not around, was a prophecy given by may. However, we did not expect that there was a problem with the God¡¯s kingdom. zhongxia, the strength of the transmigrators from earth that the gods have come into contact with this time might be beyond your imagination. ¡°the saint¡¯s descent is not far away.¡± Chapter 563 ? 563 A legendary-mage underling Saint¡¯s descent-this was a beautiful adjective used by Antonya. But Zhao Xu could already smell the ¡± scent of blood ¡± in the air. To put it bluntly, the ¡± Saints ¡®descent ¡± on the surface was the ¡± Saints¡¯ crisis. This meant that the gods had lost their divine power and descended to the human world, and the priest profession would be greatly affected. Some priests with weak divine power became former priests on the spot, no longer having any power. It was just like a historical legend that Zhao Xu had read before. After that world lost the goddess of magic, all the Arcanists lost their magic. At the same time, the floating cities also fell to the ground because they lost their power, and countless Arcanists were killed or injured. At this moment, Zhao Xu could only be glad that he was only a level 1 cleric. If it had really happened, the impact would not have been so exaggerated. The priests might be fake, but the believers were real. Therefore, in order to accumulate power, the gods would probably burst out with more power than in their previous life and enter the Wildlands, trying to fight for a bigger Foundation so that they had a chance to come back to life. The avatar crisis was serious in Arthur¡¯s world where the gods walked. It was a power that came in as an ant. Just like what was recorded in ancient Earth history, Qin lost his deer and the world chased after it. At that time, the gods who descended to the mortal world would be like golden pigs wandering around the world. Wherever they went, there would be bloodshed. Even the legendary powerhouses who had hidden for many years would brazenly take action to seize the Godhead. Antonya and Zhao Xu had told him about the ¡± descent of the Saints ¡± after they had come out of the ancient shrine in the underground of fallen star Lake. At that time, she had specifically mentioned that 99% of the people on earth might not even encounter this before they died of old age, so Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t too worried. And now, in the seventh month when God was not around, it seemed that a huge turmoil had indeed happened. It was so serious that it had brought forward the avatar¡¯s crisis, the turmoil on the level of the Twilight of the Gods. When he thought about how the entire Northlands still had to endure another round of demon-sealing battles, Zhao Xu suddenly felt that it was really hard to survive in this world. after saying goodbye to antonya, zhao xu hid himself and teleported away before the god of justice¡¯s paladins could even get close. At the same time, there was a crystal floating on his forehead in place of the ¡®lens¡¯. this crystal that antonya had given him was worth 120000 gold coins in terms of manufacturing cost, but it was also a ¡°rare item¡± that arthur couldn¡¯t afford to buy even with ten thousand gold coins. every time this crystal appeared on the market, it would be intercepted and bought at a high price before it could even be circulated to the auction house. That was because the crystal that could steadily release bright white light into the depths of one¡¯s heart, illuminating the entire spiritual domain and calming one¡¯s mind was called ¡°hidden eye. Its greatest function was to protect its owner from all magic items, spells, or psionic powers that could detect, influence, or read emotions or thoughts, including any spells that had the description of ¡®affecting the mind¡¯ or ¡®detecting¡¯. Even if he tried to achieve it through limited wishing magic, Miracle Magic, reality reversal, and wishing magic, it was useless. As for Zhao Xu, even if the area he was in was searched by spells like the mystic Eye or detect, it was as if he didn¡¯t exist. This was ¡°eye of concealment. wearing it was like having the effect of the level 8 spell¡± mind barrier ¡°24 hours a day. According to what Antonya had said, this was something that the goddess of magic, sisylvana, had created with her divine power. Even if he used divine power to interfere, he could still protect the secret in the depths of his heart. Because right now, if any of Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts were leaked out, it would be enough to cause a huge earthquake in Arthur. This was also why Antonya had needed to find this piece of magical equipment for him while he was transmigrating. Even if it conflicted with the Warlock¡¯s goggles that Zhao Xu had before. From now on, if Zhao Xu still wanted to use those goggles, he would have to take off the eye of concealment and leave some space in his mind. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to use it. Because of this, the ¡± Warlock¡¯s gear goggles ¡°, a magic item that had saved Zhao Xu countless gold coins, could now be taken off the stage after he gained potential points and supernatural spells. Aside from the eye of concealment that had been floating above Zhao Xu¡¯s head, there were also a few ain stones floating above his head. Orange prism ain stone, caster level +1. A transparent spindle ain stone. From now on, it can sustain life without water and food. Rainbow spindle ain stone. It could survive without air. Pearl White spindle ain stone. Automatically recovers 1 damage point per hour. With these people, Zhao Xu could be considered a master of wilderness survival. Above his head, it was as if an unstable small galaxy was circling each other, but there was no green hat. the eye of concealment was a magical item that every kingdom in arthur had to have. basically, everyone had to have one. Otherwise, any mage who specialized in beguiling magic could easily overturn an entire country. For example, if Zhao Xu were to use the spell ¡± dominate humans ¡± right now, even a strong warrior would find it difficult to defend against it. More importantly, sisylvana had also cast a temporary special divine power on the concealed eye. It could see through the magic talent of a ¡± civilian. He didn¡¯t even need to walk up to them, and he could see the thickness of the ¡± light pillar ¡± above everyone¡¯s head that was connected to the magical domain. Just before Antonya disappeared, Zhao Xu had taken a photo of her. In an instant, his vision turned white, as if he had snow blindness. He couldn¡¯t see anything clearly, and it took him a long time to recover. It was like a vision attack. After Zhao Xu rushed back to Yanan, he came into contact with the group of mages that Mistra had sent. Among them was even wizard Reyan, who had bragged about breaking through to legend half a year ago, and even the fireworks of the legend advancement ceremony had almost lost their effect due to the moisture, but had not yet officially become a legend. Without a doubt, Mystra had sent no less than a hundred mages to Yanan. In addition to bringing over a large amount of resources, these mages also used Yannan¡¯s name to bring Zhao Xu¡¯s people to the nearby areas to carry out emergency humanitarian aid. They were also comparable to the priests and Paladins of the gods. Zhao Xu continued to use his eye of concealment¡¯s special ability to scan Reyan¡¯s talent light pillar in front of him, but he realized that it was actually only as thick as a bucket. Some of the more outstanding sixth-circle mages among the candidates were not much worse than this one. ¡°strange.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but stand on his tiptoes and look Reyan up and down. He had even forgotten about his urgent need to go out and search for good and reliable wizard seeds. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You feel that I¡¯m much more handsome now that I¡¯m close to legend?¡± Reyan couldn¡¯t help but raise his deliberately curved eyebrows and said proudly, ¡± but I have to make it clear that I¡¯m not interested in men. As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but glance at the girl who had been summoned to do the paperwork. After transmigrating to Arthur, these outstanding girls had already experienced the viciousness of the world in the short period of time. They understood that unless there were major changes, Arthur was their future. They had seen their friends and family turn against each other for some resources, so they cherished this precious opportunity to work in the core area of Yanan even more. To put it in an exaggerated way, they could be regarded as the first batch of elders in the future. These women, who had excellent school, work experience, and emotional intelligence, didn¡¯t need to be reminded by their family or friends to grasp this rare opportunity. They knew that Reyan, who had brought a large group of mages here, was definitely someone important and was out of their League, so they didn¡¯t have the mood to hand him a small note. However, Zhao Xu, who had suddenly appeared and started whispering into Reyan¡¯s ears and putting his arms around Reyan¡¯s shoulders, instantly became the new target of their curiosity. There were even a few outstanding beauties who, after a ¡°struggle,¡± got the opportunity to hand over the information, but they didn¡¯t attract the attention of the two. however, zhao xu was able to use the light pillar method to determine whether or not a pretty woman was talented. she was engrossed in writing a file, so he decided to get to know her better later and see if she could be included in the seed sequence. At this moment, Zhao Xu came back to his senses. When he heard Reyan¡¯s question, he smiled and said, ¡± I just think that your talent looks a little normal and weird. I almost started to doubt myself. But Reyan, who had been all smiles and hadn¡¯t been the least bit upset about the legendary barrier, suddenly straightened up like a carp and looked at Zhao Xu carefully. why do you think that my talent is so-so? ¡± yes, I also find it strange. You said that you¡¯ll break through to multi-circle very soon, but Archbishop soz is still stuck at the priest level. That¡¯s why I always thought that you¡¯re very talented, which is why it¡¯s strange. Reyan had also started to make it into the core ranks in the half year that Zhao Xu had been playing the game. He could be considered to have gained Antonya¡¯s basic trust, and he was also one of the few people who knew a little more about what was going to happen and also knew what Zhao Xu was going to do next. So, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hide anything from him and told him about the temporary effects of the eye of concealment that he had. however, in the next moment, there was no rebuttal as expected. Reyan lowered his eyebrows and said, ¡± sigh, I¡¯m really stupid. I used to be very talented in a small magic Academy. That was why I was recommended to the floating city to continue my studies. However, when I came here, I realized that even a noble young master who had been stuck as an apprentice for five or six years had talent that was not inferior to mine.¡± so from then on, I have been working very hard. I spent the rest of the time of others on studying magic. That¡¯s how I finally made the breakthrough to the Ninth Circle today. Reyan couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky at a 45-degree angle as he spoke, revealing a weathered expression. The young girl who had come over to serve fresh hot tea looked at this scene in a daze. ¡°Big brother Reyan, you¡¯re boasting to those who don¡¯t know the inside story.¡± Zhao Xu said helplessly. At this moment, he was flipping through a file on the mages in his hands. It had detailed information on the status of the mages who had been sent to Yanan this time, and it just so happened to include Reyan¡¯s. it¡¯s recorded in your file that you broke through to the fifth-circle because you¡¯ve met his fancy. Wizard Cassius, one of the seven Giants of the Association, has favored you and allowed you to read a mysterious magic note. ¡°Breaking through to six rings is a reward given to you by the Association after you were injured during a mission and vowed to serve Rose Cross for the rest of your life. You broke through to the seventh ring because teacher Antonya bought the treasures you got from your stall as a compensation.¡± ¡°Break through to the eight-ring Suan ni.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Reyan quickly waved his hands. I really don¡¯t know how they recorded it so clearly. Basically, Reyan¡¯s every breakthrough was made by stepping on dog shit luck. Later on, his strength directly fed him to his position in Rose Cross, catching up from behind. So even if Reyan wanted to brag about how hardworking he was in front of Zhao Xu, there was no way he could. ¡± by the way, why don¡¯t you show me? i want to see how strong this thing is. ¡± Reyan suddenly asked curiously. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment before he handed it over. With Reyan, a ninth-circle sorcerer who was close to legendary, there would not be much of a problem. when reyan saw zhao xu give him the crystal, he was very excited as well. he quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll first take a look at how ordinary they are, and then I¡¯ll pass it to you.¡± Reyan immediately took the crystal and glanced at the new mages who were busy in the distance, trying to judge the accuracy based on this. After he got his answer, he immediately turned around and looked at Zhao Xu. But within a second, he took the crystal off with a pale face and handed it over to Zhao Xu. ¡°Your acting was so realistic, but I¡¯m not the right audience.¡± Zhao Xu said. He had already come to the conclusion that Reyan¡¯s acting was just too exaggerated. ¡°No, you¡¯ll never see what I¡¯m seeing.¡± Reyan still had lingering fear in his heart. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t see his own talent light pillar, so he couldn¡¯t help but be even more curious. I saw it. On your body, there are four books spread out, and they burst out an infinitely thick pillar of light that pointed to the sky. ¡°And everyone else¡¯s is straight, only yours is spiral. When you say that you will become a follower of the goddess and walk the path of the world¡¯s top legendary mages, I will believe you.¡± Zhao Xu lowered his head slightly. He happened to have four notebooks with him, which he named ¡°Midsummer¡¯s spell notebook.¡± Did this mean that these things were helping him develop his talent? This was because they had once helped him level up. However, he didn¡¯t see anything that helped Reyan level up on Reyan¡¯s light pillar just now. While hesitating, Reyan could not help but shake his head. it seems that I have to pay my respects to your dock. Who knows, I might be able to advance to legendary with you. Zhao Xu almost laughed out loud when he heard this. you¡¯re just trying anything you can when you¡¯re in a hurry. ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore, I have to go to work.¡± zhao xu then stood up and got ready to go and carry out antonya¡¯s mission. Suddenly, he hesitated and turned to look at Reyan. why can¡¯t you break through to legendary? ¡± if I had known, I would have been a legendary-mage a long time ago, ¡± Reyan said unhappily. ¡°What if I can make you a legendary-mage?¡± Zhao Xu said in a rather flighty tone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely be at your beck and call, even if I die for you.¡± Reyan said as he used an idiom he had just learned from these girls. ¡°You said it.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly laughed evilly. He happened to know a place where he could upgrade without using his laptop. Zhongxia team, legendary master +1. Chapter 564 ? 564 Obtaining the divine artifact, the book of ten thousand spells ¡°You see.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu took out a black leather notebook and placed it in front of the man. ¡°This notebook can help you level up by one.¡± Upon hearing this, the ninth-circle wizard Reyan¡¯s eyes widened. For a moment, his face was filled with a conflicted expression, as if he wanted to say something but could not. I¡¯m really ¡­ Reyan was already in extreme pain, as if he had swallowed a fly. ¡°Can¡¯t be used? Or do you want to use appraisal art to take a look first?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be a little confused. It could be said that he had put in a lot of money for a legendary master who had promised to be at his beck and call. He hadn¡¯t thought of a goal to advance his divine arts route to level 10 yet, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to read the notebook. Otherwise, among the level 5 spells, a spell like resurrection would be quite popular. ¡°I¡¯ve taken too much advantage of you, and I don¡¯t dare to take any more.¡± Reyan sighed. Do you believe that after I finish reading this book, I¡¯ll become a level 21 wizard without any legendary spells?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of me trying so hard to break through to legendary?¡± the difficulty of accumulating skills like Arcana and knowledge (mystical) in the later stages is beyond your imagination. Reyan said as if he had been through this before. ¡°Once upon a time, I took advantage of everything. It was as if I had transformed into the child of the realm, and I was able to break through without any obstructions. You see, I¡¯m usually rude to you. In fact, my mental age is the same as my appearance. She¡¯s not like those powerful elven aunties who have lived for a thousand years, like Revy Lance, and still pretend to be a young girl.¡± or like your mentor, anti ¡­ Reyan said, but he did not have the courage to continue. he had just provoked the only elf among the seven, velancey, with his big mouth, so it was no problem that the other party couldn¡¯t hear him. However, zhongxia was Antonya¡¯s direct disciple. Who knew if he, a ninth-circle wizard, would end up dead on the streets tomorrow? that being said, the apprentices who entered the floating city at the same time as me might still be third-circle mages. Reyan also forcefully changed the topic. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that your Foundation is a lot looser than mine?¡± Zhao Xu raised his eyebrows. He was a level 9 wizard in eight months, which was already a model example of a weak Foundation. He didn¡¯t dare to level up even if he could. He did not expect that the other party was also a ninth-ring expert. ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t underestimate me. Although it¡¯s a bit too hasty, I¡¯ve been locked up in the time secret realm for over a hundred years.¡± ¡°A time secret realm?¡± Zhao Xu instantly heard this unfamiliar name. this Yingluo! Reyan suddenly felt conflicted. However, when he thought about the other party¡¯s identity, he continued, ¡± that is an extremely mysterious place. A year inside is equivalent to a hundred years in the outside world. during that process, you won¡¯t feel any changes to your body or mind at all. You should know that if it¡¯s a demiplane with a slower flow of time, your body will also age, and your mind will also improve. However, the time secret realm is very magical. It¡¯s as if everything about you is frozen.¡± more importantly, in the time realm, you can gain enough knowledge and accumulation. Whatever questions you ask, there will be mysterious people who will answer them later. So, what I lack in accumulation has been made up by staying in the time realm for almost a century. and when I came out, less than 100 days had passed in Arthur. Reyan revealed a hint of fear as he spoke. ¡°In other words, it won¡¯t affect my state of mind?¡± Zhao Xu immediately understood. He knew that there was a demiplane with an extremely slow flow of time. Spending 100 years there might only be equivalent to spending a year in Arthur. The players in the past didn¡¯t have the ability to travel between dimensions, so they didn¡¯t realize that Arthur was a real world. But it was useless to slow down for a hundred years, because it would increase the age of the same person by a hundred years. Moreover, demiplanes were generally relatively barren, so there was no difference between staying there for a hundred years and being locked up for a hundred years. In order for mages to improve themselves, they had to read all kinds of ancient books, explore mysteries, research topics, and even do magic experiments. Poor Warriors and rich mages weren¡¯t just words. Reyan, on the other hand, was still able to complete the accumulation, which meant that the arcane pocket realm could provide sufficient ¡± knowledge ¡°, just like the legendary library in the floating city. furthermore, with reyan¡¯s personality, it was impossible for him to study hard for a hundred years in peace. It showed that he didn¡¯t feel mentally tired at all during this process. It was as if every day was the first day. Even falling off a cliff in a wuxia adventure and obtaining a divine skill couldn¡¯t compare to this treatment. ¡°Don¡¯t fantasize about it. Even if you are qualified to enter, you only have one chance to enter before becoming a legend. that¡¯s why ambitious mages leave it on the eve of breaking through to legendary, hoping to complete the crucial leap by relying on the hundred years of accumulation that appeared out of thin air.¡± As he spoke, Reyan frowned. I jumped too fast before, and the Association wants me to quickly rise up in Rose Cross, so they arranged for me to complete the leap to the ninth ring in advance. In the end, this kind of accumulation supported me all the way to the legendary level.¡± Zhao Xu understood what she was trying to say. According to what Antonya had said, she probably wanted him to go there before he reached the legendary level. In the eyes of the outside world, he had become a legend overnight and could be called a legend. Only Reyan¡¯s accumulation and ring score were too far apart, and he needed to pull up the seedlings to help them, so he wasted this opportunity in advance. However, looking at Reyan¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t seem to have any regrets. If he were to rely on his own accumulation, he would probably be an eighth-circle wizard within a hundred years. He wouldn¡¯t have reached half-step legendary realm today. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take a look at the book in your hand.¡± As Reyan spoke, he used his defensive spell and reduced the casting time of his identify spell to only one round. He then started to identify the notebook that Zhao Xu had given him. ¡°This thing of yours ¡­ Is it the kind that improves one¡¯s perception of knowledge, like a legendary-mage¡¯s advancement note, or a secret page that simulates the perception of the mana net? Or is it a personal note of sisylvana, the goddess of magic?¡± At this moment, Reyan¡¯s appraisal spell had already scanned the area and landed on Zhao Xu¡¯s notebook. ¡± neither. it¡¯s just a forced upgrade. ¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°You must be joking. Those that are upgraded by one level are called divine artifacts. Only the book of Chongshan and the book of filth and darkness have such an effect.¡± Reyan nodded lightly as he spoke, then his eyes began to widen. ¡°F * ck! That¡¯s really an upgrade. Do you know what this should be called?¡± As he spoke, Reyan stretched out his trembling finger and pointed at the book in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand. This scared all the girls around them who were copying down notes. Their gazes were all cast there, curious about what would happen next. this thing is already a divine artifact from last time, and it actually doesn¡¯t have any side effects. As he spoke, his lips trembled. if I really rely on this thing, I might really be able to break through to the legendary realm! To become a legendary-mage.¡± Reyan then looked at Zhao Xu with a strange expression. you¡¯re really willing to give me something so precious? ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really willing to be at Yanan¡¯s beck and call, I¡¯d be willing to give you this little thing.¡± as zhao xu spoke, he started to regret wasting the other two chances he had so mercilessly given up. Thinking about it now made his heart ache. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Reyan also became ruthless. if I can really become a legend, so what if I¡¯m driven by Yanan for 50 years? it¡¯s better than me accumulating for another 100 years. Reyan, who had been boasting for half a year, understood the gap between him and a legend better the closer he got to it. ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare for a while.¡± With that, Reyan¡¯s figure disappeared. They were so fast that it was as if they were afraid Zhao Xu would go back on his words. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll put some of my divine power into this notebook. Maybe he can really become your little brother.¡± Lux¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Lacus, if you still didn¡¯t appear, I would have thought that you were devoured by the divine persona¡¯s power.¡± ¡°hehe, how could i?¡± As she spoke, Lux became excited. ¡°Master, there¡¯s an additional six billion people now. It¡¯s too much of a waste to ignore them. That¡¯s why I wanted to discuss it with you, master.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. it¡¯s because I want to transfer my spirit to miss Yoona. Otherwise, she¡¯s too weak, and I¡¯ll really waste this opportunity to preach. After a few months of accumulation, she hasn¡¯t even become a priest. ¡°Lacus, the more I think about it, the more I feel that you will become a God in the future.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s the same.¡± Lacus said proudly, ¡± after all, the prophecy says that we are one. master, think about it. You are a God. How can you be more comfortable than me, a God, becoming your sacred weapon and warming your bed? ¡± Lacus became excited as she spoke. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because it would be a pity to miss this opportunity. In particular, the coming ¡®avatar crisis¡¯, I have to modify the original plan, or we will definitely not be able to reap the greatest benefits in this turbulent crisis.¡± Zhao Xu furrowed his eyebrows slightly. it¡¯s true that changes happen faster than plans. In fact, he also realized that if he could master the power of faith that belonged to him, then the whole of Yanan would be easier to master. Countless believers were his eyes and ears. Arthur, who had supernatural abilities, all kinds of magic, and divine miracles, definitely had several times more believers than earth. alright, you can go then. Remember to be safe and bring the two legendary golems along. Zhao Xu ordered. hehe, master, it¡¯s rare for you to be so magnanimous. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you didn¡¯t have any special desire in your eyes when you looked at her, I would really suspect that you have strange thoughts about priest Yoona. ¡°go and do your work.¡± Zhao Xu almost couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to this godly item that liked to gossip. however, master, I¡¯m only leaving my mind this time. I¡¯m still leaving my body to you. Lacus purposely used ambiguous terms. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have a foreign object fetish. that¡¯s why I¡¯ll solidify it into a divine artifact for you to use. It¡¯ll be like you¡¯ve obtained a new divine artifact before I return-¡± this way, it¡¯ll be easier for you to disguise yourself as a high-circle wizard when you¡¯re looking for wizard seeds for miss Antonya. You won¡¯t attract too much attention to Yanan. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s still the same one you changed into before?¡± Zhao Xu finally understood. yes, and this time, if I leave behind the power of the divine fragment, it can be maintained-¡± ¡°Book of ten thousand spells.¡± ¡°Lacus, why do I feel like I¡¯ve become stronger after you left?¡± Chapter 565 ? 565 The retarded half-orc The first time he was underground in the god of death¡¯s temple, Zhao Xu had easily obtained this godly item, Lux. However, he had only felt great about it once, and after he defeated the pit fiend, he didn¡¯t use it again to keep it a secret. because zhao xu was too weak back then, he couldn¡¯t even cast a few illusions. Once the divine weapon transformed, it would cause a great uproar. Therefore, unless he had the mentality of killing everyone, he could not use this divine weapon easily. Later on, when he was about to obtain the ¡± Holy breath ¡°, he only managed to attack two of the stone doors before the Holy breath rose to the sky. He missed it again. All of these experiences made Zhao Xu think that he would never have the fate of having a divine weapon again. Who would¡¯ve thought that the book of ten thousand spells, which could only be used for a few minutes, would actually solidify and allow him to use it for a long time? It gave Zhao Xu the power of a godly item. This was because there were a total of 32 spells recorded in the book of ten thousand spells. Originally, it was based on probability distribution, and there would not be more than two or three ninth-circle spells. But now that Zhao Xu was free to choose, he was able to easily construct 32 powerful spells that were Level 5 and above. He was also a wizard and a priest, so he could use these spells four times. After a 9th-circle wizard prepared a spell, he might not even have as many high-circle spell slots as he did now. After deciding on the spell structure of the book of ten thousand spells, Zhao Xu summoned a normal Mount and started on his own journey of finding a ¡± seed ¡°. The people he was going to pick this time were related to the big plan that Antonya had mentioned, which involved the avatar crisis. To Zhao Xu, finding people was easy. The difficult part was to ¡± identify ¡± whether they were suitable for him or not. It was more of a test of character and emotional intelligence. Very quickly, Zhao Xu was guided by a rather thick pillar of light that had flashed a few times before and he soon arrived at a place where transmigrators gathered. But as soon as he got closer, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression became a little serious. It had only been a day since he had transmigrated, and the transmigrators in this area had already used tools assembled from tree branches to dig the ground and look for wild vegetables underground. Their instinct was reflected in their desire to survive. One could imagine how many civilians were doing the same thing near the camp. The moment the light screen arrived on earth. All the non-human matter about earth could not be transmitted in sync, so most people did not wear the clothes of that time. Instead, the moment they descended, they were automatically replaced by the same linen clothes by the gods. Only the players could maintain their original equipment and wear them when they teleported to Arthur. this was also the most obvious difference between the players and the civilians on earth. Even though Zhao Xu was wearing a cloak and a robe, most of the people in this area didn¡¯t know each other, so the vegetable diggers just thought that he was an adventurer who had just returned from a trip and didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. When Zhao Xu walked into the campsite, which had only taken a day to build a simple fence with branches, the person in charge of guarding the place stopped him and asked, ¡± Who are you? ¡± I left to explore the area yesterday. I just came back. ¡°Oh.¡± The two men didn¡¯t say anything as they looked at the fence. Their duty was to guard against the nearby beasts. Zhao Xu also saw that not too far away, there was a group of commoners carrying wooden Spears that were simply assembled. They were patrolling around the edge of the fence to see if any hares had hit the spikes on the fence or if they were trying to repair any holes. sure enough, in a desperate situation, after the initial chaos, everyone was looking for a way to save themselves. Especially when there were players or previous rulers in an area, they could rely on their own strength and prestige to become the leader and stabilize the people. ¡°Bao Tong, give me back this double-handed sword.¡± Suddenly, a soldier with a tanned face came over and said while staring at the young man at the head of the patrol. The young and thin man named Bao Tong was carrying a two-handed giant sword. However, his posture was wrong, and he looked quite embarrassed. The giant sword seemed to have been obtained from a player. ¡°zhang yaoyu, you already gave me this giant sword yesterday. why are you still asking for it back?¡± the dark-faced warrior, zhang yaoyu, was a little angry. ¡± it¡¯s all because you guys gathered together yesterday and said that patrolling doesn¡¯t need weapons. i gave it to you for your father¡¯s sake. ¡± ¡°But after a day, I also understand. Do you think we can still go back to Earth? Why should I please you? I feel that this giant sword will be able to display its strength better in my hands.¡± ¡°Yup,¡± At this moment, a girl stood behind the warrior and said angrily, ¡± I asked my boyfriend. Even if I put this sword in Arthur, it would cost 50 gold coins. Do you know how much it can be exchanged for? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s something that your dad can offset by saying he¡¯ll repay you in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As he spoke, the warrior player Zhang yaoyu anxiously said, ¡°and as a civilian, you don¡¯t have any specialties or class abilities to master this kind of ¡®military weapon¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re not even proficient in simple weapons and want to fly to military weapons?¡± The warrior¡¯s girlfriend followed suit and mocked. ¡°You guys are really looking down on us.¡± The young man, Bao Tong, was also a little angry. For a moment, his hands trembled. When Zhao Xu heard the Chinese name, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. As expected, he was more used to hearing his real name in Arthur. After transmigrating in his previous life, most of the players in the game had restored their real names, and their original game names were more often used as game codenames. as for this conflict, it was obvious that the players who had just transmigrated wanted to please their leaders or superiors, so they offered their weapons as a show of respect. However, after a day, the Earthlings who had transmigrated had also begun to realize the barrier between ¡± players ¡± and ¡± civilians. In particular, the difference in strength between the two, from physical fitness to professional abilities, was like heaven and earth. in an instant, their positions were divided. Using a single weapon, even if it was a magic breaker awl or a two-headed flail, was a challenge to use in battle. If one did not reach the ¡± expert ¡± realm, they would not be able to exert their true strength in a forced battle. According to the statistics from experience, the power of the attack would be weakened by at least a fourth-rank. One of the major signs that Zhao Xu had become a cleric before was that he was good at using ¡± all easy weapons. Reyan was also shocked by this, almost thinking that he was born to be a warrior. Now, if the civilians on earth wanted to complete this training, it was as simple as the players experiencing the atmosphere for a few days, and then relying on the game¡¯s auxiliary system to complete it automatically. The current Earth¡¯s commoners really had to work hard for ten years to master these abilities. The time needed to become a first-circle mage was no longer ten days or half a month, but a few years! ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t waste time talking to him. Just take it back.¡± The warrior¡¯s girlfriend suggested. ¡°alright,¡± he said. In an instant, the warrior player directly leaped forward. With the addition of his powerful strength and vitality, his muscular body was like a tiger pouncing on its prey. The wind arrived before he even arrived. ¡°Pa!¡± With a loud sound, a two-handed giant sword that weighed eight pounds was snatched back by the warrior with his bare hands. After transmigrating, all the players, starting from Zhao Xu, had obtained the ¡°battle awareness¡± and ¡°spell knowledge¡± that they had previously had in the game. Those who were naturally suited to it quickly mastered these abilities and were able to use them immediately. Only the wizard class had some trouble understanding the knowledge system that was forcefully injected into their minds. Without a year or so, it would be impossible for them to level up again. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand the difference in combat awareness between you commoners and US players.¡± The warrior player Zhang yaoyu said as he looked at the young man who had been easily knocked down by him. ¡± i¡¯m part of the patrol team now. i¡¯ll report you for snatching my weapon. ¡± The young man cursed loudly on the spot. However, when he looked at his companions behind him, he realized that no one was standing up for him. ¡°Look, your companion also understands it.¡± The woman said coldly, ¡± do you still need to ask whether the higher-ups will favor the players or the civilians? in fact, it¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s the one at the top after some time.¡± Although the woman¡¯s words were very harsh and had a feeling of a villain getting his way, no one present had the slightest doubt. In just one day, they had already noticed the strange attitude of the people in the camp toward the players. The backup players, who had been struggling to catch up with the goddess, instantly realized that the goddess, who had been so high that she was out of reach, would one day throw herself into his arms. This kind of completely opposite situation was happening every day in the Wildlands. ¡°Excuse me, do you guys know of a little girl named ¡®li Luyu¡¯?¡± zhao xu suddenly raised his hand and asked. Only people like Zhao Xu, who had already become a wizard, would be able to emit the light pillar that represented their talent for a long time. however, the mage seeds he was looking for had yet to become official mages, so their light pillars were intermittent and pulsed. So, Zhao Xu could only rush over after seeing the pulse and then use his divine power to just barely manage to get his name. ¡°Her? Why are you looking for her?¡± The warrior player asked in surprise. But when he looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze, he became a little more cautious. He also stepped back a little at the same time, showing a hint of caution. He even took his girlfriend and quietly hid behind the warrior player. Zhang yaoyu was very clear on what this thing above the other party¡¯s head was called. If one wasn¡¯t a showoff or rich to a certain level, they wouldn¡¯t even think about equipping themselves with an ain stone. ¡°I¡¯ve been entrusted by someone to find her.¡± Zhao Xu said with a gentle smile on his face. In his heart, he was already preparing to cast charm humans. Upon hearing this, the warrior player Zhang yaoyu¡¯s expression relaxed slightly. He was slightly conflicted as he said, ¡± little Yu is with her brother now. Zhao Xu¡¯s perception was quite good, so he immediately noticed that something was off. He asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, it was a good thing, but it¡¯s a pity.¡± The warrior player looked embarrassed. her brother was my companion before. He¡¯s also a player. He was the first half-orc warrior I chose. and it just had to start with 8 points of intelligence, so I¡¯m now at 6 points of intelligence. Zhao Xu could only grin at this. 6 intelligence. what was better than the 4 intelligence gryphons? for example, the 8 intelligence lizardmen and centaurs were not as good. They were on the same level as trolls, ogres, and hellhounds. from a human¡¯s point of view, he was the kind of ¡± mentally disabled ¡± who could be reported as disabled. ¡°Then can you take me there? i might be able to help her brother.¡± Zhao Xu said. Chapter 566 ? 566 The level of the camp, the tragedy in the human world if an ordinary person had said that, everyone would have scoffed at them. But Zhao Xu¡¯s voice at this moment had a certain kind of rich power to it. It exuded a strange charm, and it went straight into the depths of everyone¡¯s hearts. Not to mention, the reputation and power of a mage were still there. In just over half a year, they had left a deep impression in the hearts of the players. The strength of a player¡¯s wizard and a native wizard in Arthur were two different concepts. However, with the emergence of level 3 spells, this kind of ¡± large-scale killing spell ¡± and ¡± three-dimensional aerial attack method ¡± that appeared for the first time still established the prestige of level 3 spells. No matter how much Zhao Xu showed off his power, he had only seen a few of them. Only when the base number of third-circle mages reached a new level would the mage profession no longer be tarnished. The warrior Zhang yaoyu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head to clear his mind. He realized that it really didn¡¯t seem like magic power, but for some reason, he sincerely had a good impression of this mysterious mage. Perhaps this was the charm of words, it could easily make people believe the other party. ¡°Are you a player too? do you know them?¡± The warrior player Zhang yaoyu, who had easily taken back his weapon, was in a good mood as well. He laughed heartily at Zhao Xu. ¡°I¡¯ve been entrusted by someone to come.¡± zhao xu was half-telling the truth. At this time, the warrior player¡¯s girlfriend could not help but pull on her boyfriend¡¯s armband. which player do you think is in such a cold state? besides, everyone is busy looking for their family at this time. Who has the time to waste like this? ¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little uncomfortable when her boyfriend asked about the other party. The warrior player¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of shock, and then he smiled bitterly. sigh, I hope you mages have a way to save stone. Everyone was thinking about improving their combat power at the beginning and didn¡¯t think too much about it. who would have thought that when the initial game attribute became a real physical attribute, it would bring about such serious consequences? ¡± As he spoke, the warrior Zhang yaoyu couldn¡¯t help but rejoice that he didn¡¯t go to the extreme at that time. At least he still held a moderate way of thinking and gave 2 talent points to intelligence, maintaining this average intelligence. Zhao Xu noticed that the warrior¡¯s girlfriend was looking at his expression a few times, as if she was trying to figure out something from his expression. But Zhao Xu, who had decided to come here to recruit wizard seeds, had done his homework very well. In order to avoid getting slapped in the face for all sorts of inexplicable reasons, Zhao Xu had made sufficient preparations before he left. he had reviewed all kinds of bewitchment spells with limited duration, and he was very familiar with them. in order to adapt to this important task, he had even used the book of ten thousand spells to choose some higher-circle bewitchment spells, just to make the final decision. Other than the unreasonable effects of spells ¡­ In history, the most important reason why the domineering announcers had convinced the Monarchs of various countries was their eloquence and their own magnanimity. In Arthur, these were diplomatic skills such as ¡± observation, ¡± ¡± Bluff, ¡± ¡± negotiation, ¡± ¡± intimidation, ¡± and ¡± performance (xxx). these skills were also linked to ¡± charm adjustment value. After the players had transmigrated, the skills that they had cast instantly became ¡± real skills ¡± that were still new. Even if he was a stutterer who couldn¡¯t even speak properly, with the help of his high skill points and extraordinary charm, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to become a powerful ¡± speaker ¡°. Therefore, a large number of players had experienced a ¡± makeover ¡± level of change in the game. This was also the reason why the players were able to rise to the top of Arthur. This was because their attributes, with 28 or even 32 talent points, were already at the ¡± hero opening ¡± level, the kind that was one in a thousand. Take Zhao Xu for example. He had only cast a heaven-grade level 2 spell, cunning eyes, for a short period of time, and he had already gained the talent of Gillette¡¯s dwarves. He instantly gained a level 10 insight bonus for his deception, negotiation, intimidation, and observation skills. Level 10 was already the difference between an ordinary person and an expert. At the same time, Zhao Xu also had the Level 4 arcane spell draconic word cast on him. This spell made his voice sound deep and powerful, and it made the listeners feel that his voice was majestic, powerful, and profound. If this was quantified, it would mean that Zhao Xu would receive A +10 increase in his ability to Bluff, negotiate, and intimidate. Now that he had added on Level 4 charm, even if Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t put any points into his diplomatic skills, which meant that he didn¡¯t have his own training to build up his Foundation, these diplomatic skills were easily pushed to level 24. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was a master of socializing. Slowly, as the three of them chatted as they walked deeper into the camp, many civilian transmigrators looked in their direction. However, most of them only glanced at them before turning back to continue with their own business. Some used the wood and branches they picked up to make simple tools, while others listened attentively to the guidance of the players who were the scouts. ¡°the progress is quite fast. they¡¯ve already started teaching the common language.¡± Zhao Xu said emotionally. ¡°Yup,¡± The warrior player smiled bitterly. I¡¯ve been learning English since I was young. I didn¡¯t expect to transmigrate when I graduated. Then, I had to learn the common language of Arthur. Fortunately, the system gave me the common language at the beginning. if it were the barbarians, it would be terrible. they were born illiterate. if they didn¡¯t have the throwing skill to teach them language, they would have to learn how to read again.¡± the lingua franca itself has simple grammar and simple vocabulary. It can be used to communicate with most of the races in Arthur, so it¡¯s not a waste. zhao xu comforted her. he could see the embarrassed look on his warrior girlfriend¡¯s face, and it was obvious that this was also a problem that she had to face. now that everyone is learning a language, it¡¯s no longer just looking at grammar and vocabulary and waiting for skill points to complete the conversion. Moreover, if he really didn¡¯t want to learn, the system would automatically translate it, so it didn¡¯t affect him at all. Only a few elite players of the game had mastered this language and were able to replicate it on earth. ¡± however, it¡¯s still more convenient to be a mage. ¡± Warrior Zhang yaoyu shook his head as he spoke. when we enter the early stages of the game, we can choose how many languages we can master based on how much intelligence we have. naturally, the mage with the highest intelligence has the advantage.¡± For Zhang yaoyu, a soldier with 10 intelligence, he naturally only had one common language. Level 1 Arcana language proficiency, Level 3 Arcana Wormtongue, both can overcome the language barrier. zhao xu explained, ¡± this is where wizards really have an advantage. However, there are also magic items in this area. If you really have such needs, you can choose to buy them.¡± how can I afford magic equipment? I didn¡¯t spend money on it back then, and I can forget about it now. As he spoke, Zhang yaoyu became depressed. the Chamber of Commerce was still the best at the beginning. They accumulated a large amount of wealth and will definitely explode. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Zhao Xu said. He muttered in his heart that the wealth left behind by the other forces might not be able to be recovered. Even a Lord like him, who was also the leader of the local wizard Association, had his food stolen by the town¡¯s forces just because he had disappeared for a month. He would not believe that there was no one behind this. It was just that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have the time to deal with the person behind this. As for the players of other forces, the loss of their fixed assets would definitely be more serious. There might even be some who were ordered to be collected by a law. Then, Zhao Xu carefully observed the camp area and realized that some people had already organized a group of children to receive education from their old world and also teach them Arthur¡¯s language. They were making preparations for both. ¡°We¡¯re here, this is it,¡± After a while, warrior Zhang yaoyu led Zhao Xu to a rather deserted area in the camp. Many weak patients and lonely elderly people were lying on the ground and groaning as if they were about to die. there were also some adult men with unkempt hair and dirty faces. their eyes were listless and haggard as they looked forward. they kept mumbling and repeating the same words. On earth, the homeless drunkards and gambling addicts were no better than this. This was different from the situation that Zhao Xu had first seen the transmigrators in. As time passed, the effects of the lack of food and the corrosion of negative energy started to take effect as time passed. The earth transmigrators seemed to be in debt to loan sharks. Their monthly income was barely even enough to pay interest, and they were constantly circling in a bottomless pit. Even though Zhao Xu was mentally prepared, he still couldn¡¯t bear to see these people in such a terrible state. He couldn¡¯t see any hope on their faces. if you were a player, no matter how serious your illness was, you would have almost recovered in Arthur. There was a barbarian in the camp next door who had both his legs amputated in a car accident. After transmigrating, he became a body in the game and ran as fast as he could on the spot. He only started running in the morning. ¡°However, these people who were already sick on earth relied on the blessing of divine power to rebuild their bodies after transmigrating, and their original diseases were reduced by a lot. However, under the influence of this cursed land, their bodies, which were already weak due to illness, became even more unbearable. In just one day, many of them were already half-dead, and the symptoms that had just subsided suddenly relapsed.¡± ¡°this kind of disappointment when they thought that they had recovered but realized that it was just an illusion in the blink of an eye directly shattered the hearts of many people who gritted their teeth to treat the disease. not to mention that there are no medical conditions on earth at all.¡± ¡°No, or rather, no one is qualified to enjoy it.¡± As he spoke, warrior Zhang yaoyu pointed to another area of the camp where smoke was rising. It was not easy to start a fire and cook a meal after just one day of transmigration. They could be considered as rich families in the Wildlands. take that priest for example. Although he¡¯s only a 2nd-circle, he has a 3rd-circle ¡®remove disease¡¯ scroll. Countless people have knelt in front of his house to beg for it. It¡¯s just that there are cries everywhere. All sorts of connections have been dug out, and people have tried to find ways to talk to him to get this scroll. but it¡¯s easier said than done. All the wealth on earth would be useful if I could bring it to Arthur. However, the only thing everyone had on them was this hemp garment. I can¡¯t even change my clothes.¡± not long from now, other than the players who have their own equipment and additional clothing, most of the transmigrators from earth will have to wear tattered clothes. As he spoke, Zhang yaoyu sighed. according to the news I heard during the day, the first class camp is near Yanan. They¡¯re leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade, and no one dares to provoke them. You¡¯re right, even transmigration requires one to be born in the capital and have a household register.¡± as for the second class, they have received assistance from the priests and Paladins sent by the temple. These clergymen don¡¯t want anything. They just want to help the civilians and develop some believers. It can be said that they have a great conscience. ¡°The third class is those sent by other forces to help. Although it¡¯s not obvious, they all have a purpose or plan. Forget it, everyone on earth is also a leek. If they want to cut it, they should at least know how to raise it.¡± the fourth class is our camp, which has nothing but many young people and players. We¡¯re pretty strong. At least we¡¯re spreading Arthur¡¯s knowledge quickly. With enough manpower, I can brag to you and send players to hunt for food. they can even rely on the resources and items that the players bring with them to last for a few days. when the reinforcements arrive, they will be promoted to second and third class citizens.¡± the fifth class is the camp with very few players. They might not even be able to protect themselves. However, the players are also very happy. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that they¡¯re being treated like kings. As long as they find a few trusted subordinates, they won¡¯t be tricked. Understanding Arthur is their greatest wealth. ¡°There are many players in our camp. I just went to ask for the weapons back. That Bao Tong¡¯s family is considered to have a lot of assets on earth, but they don¡¯t dare to snatch them back in public. This already shows that the players are in everyone¡¯s hearts. The rarer something is, the more precious it is. The status of the players in these fifth-grade camp areas will only be more exaggerated.¡± ¡°The lowest level are the camps of countries that have not opened their servers or have few players. The average strength of the players in these places is only around Level 2 or 3. Their standards are very low, and they can only rely on their own luck to survive. This is because the entire Arthur knows nothing about them.¡± The warrior Zhang yaoyu was able to quickly tell the current levels of the camp. Even though it wasn¡¯t as detailed as Zhao Xu and Wang Ningwei¡¯s discussion, it still helped to point out a few things. Communication methods were limited, but they were able to do this in just a day. This meant that the smart people in the 4th grade camp had already recovered and participated in the decision-making. Or rather, the smart ones among the players had already occupied the key positions, so their opinions could spread in an instant. ¡°here, the half-orc warrior you¡¯re looking for is there.¡± As he spoke, Zhang yaoyu pointed to a rather thick Winterwood tree. A half-orc¡¯s waist was locked by a large iron chain and wrapped around the tree trunk. He had a fierce expression on his face and kept looking around, as if he was going to pounce on his prey like a beast. The surrounding patients who were also on the verge of death, even if they were not far from death, kept their distance as if they were avoiding the God of plague. They did not dare to come close at all, even if the ground under the trees was much flatter. Not far away from the half-orc, a seven or eight-year-old human girl was crying and looking at him with a sad face. Chapter 567 ? 567 Changing the race and reversing fate ¡°Although Shi TOU used to be more wild and unrestrained, he wasn¡¯t like now, completely unable to control his emotions.¡± Warrior Zhang yaoyu said with a sad look. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he was triggered after transmigrating, but he couldn¡¯t keep calm. Therefore, we can only trap him first and wait for a more powerful priest to come and see if there is any way to save him.¡± The patient lying nearby raised his eyes slightly. After seeing what was happening, he closed his eyes again, as if it was a waste of energy to take another look. Zhao Xu lowered his head slightly and quietly touched the soil on the ground. He grabbed a handful of it and slowly rubbed it to pieces. the orcs are irritable and gloomy. They would rather take action before thinking. They prefer to resort to force than to argue. Zhao Xu slowly concluded. As for the second half of his sentence-he didn¡¯t say that the few half-orcs who could survive in civilized land mostly had self-control and were not crazy and brave. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re really stupid.¡± Zhao Xu said as he looked at the half-orc in front of him. In fact, as a race that liked simple entertainment, the half-orcs ¡®interests ranged from banquets, drinking, bragging, singing, wrestling, to singing and dancing loudly. In essence, they were still normal creatures, not beasts. This half-orc, stone, also had gray-white skin that looked like it had faded. His forehead was wrinkled, his chin was protruding, and two fangs were exposed. At the same time, after his armor was taken away, thick, hard hair could be seen on his chest. Even if they had normal intelligence, no normal person would like to get close to them. They looked much rougher than gorillas. ¡°mr. mage, are you saying that there¡¯s another mystery behind this?¡± Warrior Zhang yaoyu asked. ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± zhao xu smiled mysteriously. ¡± but there¡¯s a price to pay. ¡± As he spoke, he slowly walked into the half-orc that no one dared to approach. The little girl who had been crying could not help but look up at him. After such an encounter today, although she knew that everyone was doing it for her brother¡¯s good and was afraid that he would go crazy and hurt people, the little girl Zhao Lusi still couldn¡¯t hide the sadness in her heart. Zhao Xu tapped his eye of concealment lightly and instantly activated his divine power. He really did see a pillar of light shoot up into the sky from the top of the little girl¡¯s head, and it was at least much thicker than Reyan¡¯s. At the very least, he would still have Five Rings. ¡°Do you want to save your big brother?¡± Zhao Xu said. at this moment, his voice exuded a deep and rich power under the deliberate technique. it exuded an extremely mature charm, but it was not boring. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she just stared at Zhao Xu in a daze. However, she immediately stood up. as long as I can save my brother, I¡¯m willing to do anything. with tears in her eyes, she looked at her half-orc brother who was going crazy. ¡± if brother doesn¡¯t wake up, then no one will be able to find mom and dad. ¡± The little girl¡¯s thoughts were clear. Since her brother was like this, she naturally couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°even if you can¡¯t see your brother or your family ever again, is it okay?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly said in a strange tone. at this time, the warrior behind him felt that something was wrong and instantly said, ¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± ¡°don¡¯t be impatient,¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even turn his head. He just made a hand gesture to Zhang yaoyu, and the other party¡¯s ignited emotions immediately relaxed. There was no need to use any magic. With Zhao Xu¡¯s simple negotiation skills, he was enough to make most people think that he was a good person. ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± The little girl was standing right in front of Zhao Xu, but there was a strange calmness in her bright eyes. When Zhao Xu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Little girls these days matured at a scary rate. Their inner age was probably already over 12 years old. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m a scammer?¡± Zhao Xu was suddenly very curious. The little girl, Zhao Lusi, shook her head. my intuition tells me that big brother might really be able to save my brother. Zhao Xu kept staring at the results on the status bar. It showed that his lie detection spell had passed all the tests, so it was clear that the little girl in front of him was telling the truth. very well, then let¡¯s make a contract. I¡¯ll help you save people, and you¡¯ll help me complete a mission. As he spoke, Zhao Xu squatted down and gently reached out his palm towards the other person. ¡°Pa!¡± The little girl also clapped her hands as an oath. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Zhao Xu stood up again and looked at the half-orc in front of him. 6 intelligence shouldn¡¯t be this serious. This means that the other party has suffered intelligence attribute damage, but after a day, he still hasn¡¯t recovered. This means that it¡¯s a permanent attribute absorption. At this moment, Zhao Xu was walking slowly around the half-orc¡¯s stone as if he was observing him carefully. This made many people watching the show tense up, afraid that he would be pounced on the next moment. therefore, the other party¡¯s intelligence has fallen below 3 points, to the level of creatures like tentacle vines and fire mites. The next two attribute points would be the level of animals like tigers. ¡°That¡¯s why he suddenly felt the influence of the negative energy from underground and became extremely restless. This is the instinctive reaction of animals who have never come into contact with the Wildlands.¡± For the majority of the players, it was not a big problem to receive attribute damage that could be temporarily recovered. After all, they could recover 1 point of attribute after a day of rest, and they could recover as long as they endured it. What was truly difficult to endure was the permanent ¡®attribute absorption¡¯, which was also the terrifying part of the curse. Mr. Mage, you can remove his intelligence damage? ¡± The warrior Zhang yaoyu said excitedly. Even his girlfriend was looking at Zhao Xu excitedly, as if she was also looking forward to it. but, people say that it seems to require divine arts to recover the attributes that you have lost permanently. The warrior Zhang yaoyu was no ordinary person, so he immediately understood Zhao Xu¡¯s difficulties. don¡¯t worry. We mages are the ones who create the impossible. Zhao Xu smiled confidently. ¡°Restoration!¡± As Zhao Xu chanted the spell, a gentle white light shot out from his palm and landed on this half-orc who was getting restless. The Level 4 ¡± restore ¡± was the evolved version of the level 2 ¡± secondary restore ¡°. It could already eliminate negative levels and recover all attribute damage, or recover all the absorbed attributes of a single attribute. Even though the half-orc¡¯s intelligence had been ¡± absorbed ¡± to one point, under the effect of restoration, his eyes slowly began to shine with a glimmer of light, and a thoughtful look flashed through his eyes. ¡°Big brother.¡± The little girl, Zhao Lusi, became excited on the spot. however, the next moment, her face stiffened. because this half-orc stone was still a little slow, as if he was retarded, constantly shaking his head and moving according to his own instinct. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t hear his sister¡¯s voice, but that he was still immersed in his inner world. ¡°Why is it still like this?¡± The warrior player¡¯s girlfriend said disappointedly as she covered her mouth. ¡°This is the consequence of having 6 intelligence points.¡± Zhang yaoyu¡¯s expression was ugly. It was obvious that the sorcerer¡¯s spell had just taken effect. However, even the cleverest housewife couldn¡¯t cook a meal without rice. The other party only had 6 points at most, and that was the best he could do even after recovery. The little girl also instantly showed a painful expression. If he only had 6 intelligence points, there was no doubt that after she left, her brother would definitely be driven away as a slave. don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s only recovered to this extent, our oath won¡¯t be completed. As he spoke, Zhao Xu took out his magic staff and used it against the orc stone that had increased his intelligence so that he was no longer-beast-He cast-spell called Fox¡¯s Cunning. as one of the six major 2nd-circle attribute-enhancing spells, fox¡¯s cunning, which temporarily increased intelligence by 4 points, was not as obvious as bull¡¯s strength, which directly increased strength by 4 points and attack power. Moreover, its duration was minute-level, so it was more meaningful to exist as the core of the ¡± headband of intelligence ¡± spell. However, at this moment, it was extremely suitable. After instantly becoming smarter with the help of ¡± Fox¡¯s slyness ¡°, the orc stone in front of him also instantly recovered to the intelligence range of a normal human. He instantly gasped for air with difficulty, and the memories that he had not lost before slowly made him realize what had happened in the past. He immediately looked at Zhao Xu with pleading eyes and said, ¡± Sir, I know that this spell can only last for a few minutes. I don¡¯t have enough time to level up and increase my stats, so I want to ask you for a favor. as he spoke, he looked at his sister with pity in his eyes. ¡± i beg you to take my sister with you when you leave. she ¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly raised his hand to stop her. your sister has already paid for saving you, ¡± he said. ¡± ¡°You mean to restore my intelligence?¡± The half-orc touched his face. That beast-like face was destined to accompany him for the rest of his life. ¡°Well, I¡¯m in a hurry, so I just asked you. Do you want to turn back into a human?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly raised his voice and asked, ¡± if you don¡¯t have the-2 racial intelligence impairment of the half-orcs, your 8 intelligence will make do. If you choose to strengthen your intelligence to 9 when you reach Level 4, you¡¯ll just live a simple life in the future. Everything else will be similar to the life of an ordinary person. ¡°can i?¡± The half-orc stone was in disbelief. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. If he couldn¡¯t change her fate, how could he let the little girl go with him in peace? ¡°so you agree?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly had a half-smile on his face. ¡°Yes.¡± The half-orc stone¡¯s voice had just fallen. Zhao Xu instantly swung his sword. It was earth-shattering, and the Warriors who were about to shout out to stop him and the passersby who had gathered around to watch were all shocked by this inexplicable attack. However, the people who had gained battle experience weren¡¯t ignorant. Everyone was able to see just how powerful Zhao Xu¡¯s attack was. it was simply unstoppable. The power of the attack was beyond level 30, which was beyond everyone¡¯s understanding. Even if the half-orc was wearing an incomparable +5 full-body armor with a level-13 defense and a level-4 tower shield, he still couldn¡¯t withstand such an ¡°invincible¡± sword. No matter how hard they tried to imagine, they couldn¡¯t understand that this was a mage¡¯s sword. Naturally, the sword instantly killed the half-orc player. ¡°final breath!¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop to explain to everyone either. Instead, he cast the four-circle Druid divine spell. The power of the spell instantly drew new power from the surrounding land, creating a new body for the half-orc in front of him. As they watched the dirt slowly take the shape of a human, everyone started to regain some confidence and knew that Zhao Xu had other plans. Compared to the reincarnation spell, which required the user to be dead for less than a week, the reincarnation spell was much more effective. ¡®Final breath¡¯ was also a level 4 divine spell of the Druid, but it had more stringent conditions and could only take effect within one round after the death of the dead. Therefore, they could only kill him on the spot and cast the spell on the spot. The power of the spell instantly instilled the orc¡¯s soul into the newly created body. At the same time, he wouldn¡¯t lose his levels, strength, and occupations. He wouldn¡¯t have to suffer the penalty of losing his Constitution or the level of his reincarnation spell. The only price was that they could not restore a certain race. At this time, when the half-orc named stone opened his eyes again, he found that he had become a half-orc, and his height was not even as tall as his previous thigh. However, at least he didn¡¯t lose any intelligence. Stone looked at his own height and sighed. it¡¯s a powerful Level 4 spell like reincarnation, but why didn¡¯t I lose my level? ¡± ¡°quite similar?¡± Zhao Xu, who had been waiting for a long time to create a new body, continued to attack his opponent¡¯s heart. shi tou didn¡¯t quite understand. he just nodded with a blank look. ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± zhao xu looked like he understood. In an instant, a mysterious magic book appeared on his left, and a terrifying aura immediately poured out. Zhao Xu gently flipped to the third page and said quietly, wish spell-turn the person in front of you into a human! Chapter 568 ? 568 The earth that we can¡¯t return to As a powerful ninth-circle arcane spell, the only thing that could limit its power was the caster¡¯s own imagination. However, if a person made a wish to become the Lord of the World, it was likely that the ¡± wish ¡± would be misunderstood in the end, and they would be exiled to a half-plane called the ¡± world ¡± and become the master of that place. at the same time, it was very likely that it was a half-plane that had been cut off from other planes, becoming an eternal cage. Over the years, mages had also summed up the nine common ¡± safe ways ¡± to use the wish spell. Duplicate spells, remove harmful spell effects, create and improve magic items, create non-magic items no more than 25000 gold coins, increase internal attributes, dispel injuries or statuses, resurrect the dead, teleport people, and cancel disasters. Once the power of the spell exceeded these nine conditions, it was likely to bring unpredictable results. The wish spell itself required a huge amount of ¡± life force. according to the quantitative results that Antonya had given him, it was close to 5000 units. This had already exceeded the number of teleportation circles that could be fixed at the Ninth Circle with the magic everlasting spell, which would allow them to achieve a permanent one-way teleportation door. Even a level-17 wizard might not be able to pay the price many times. Therefore, wish was the ultimate killing skill. If he really had to rely on it to turn the tables, it meant that the situation was beyond saving. More ninth-circle mages enjoyed the opportunity to pray by spending a lot of money on other people¡¯s copied wish magic scrolls. This way, their money would hurt, but their levels would not. Under normal circumstances, if one really wanted to do something beyond the scope of magic, they would prefer to use the level Seven spell, ¡± limited wish, ¡± which only cost about 300 units of life energy. So Zhao Xu¡¯s safest way to use wish was to give the other party 1 point in intelligence. However, although 1 intelligence point was slightly beneficial to the opponent¡¯s 6 intelligence points, if it really worked, he would need another one or two shots. At the beginning of the game, players who chose races such as elves and half-elves were still fine, as they were not much different from humans, and even had longer lifespans. As for the rest, unless they were born with heavy tastes, 95% of them would regret choosing gnomes, halflings, or orcs. most of this group of people had lost most of their initial joy of becoming ¡± players ¡°, and they even wished that they had never played this game. That was why Zhao Xu had taken the first step and reversed the other party¡¯s ¡± race. This player rock had changed his race, and the latter three dimensions were inherited from his predecessor, so although he still had 8 intelligence, he would not be punished by the half-orc race. However, simply changing one¡¯s race was already on the verge of the limit of ¡± wish. a single mistake would lead to unpredictable consequences. Because of this, out of all the methods that Zhao Xu had mentioned on the forum about changing his race, ¡± wish ¡± was the one that he least recommended, and it was also the one with the highest risk. In essence, it was better to keep using the ¡± final breath ¡± to kill and wait for the human race to reform. This way, the 12.5% chance of the human race would eventually come. Even if 1% of the unknown powerful races exceeded the original limit of the battle Lizardmen and dwarves, there might be a surprise. but after zhao xu used final breath once, he still chose to cast wish. After so many years of experiments, the mages had found that the ¡± wish ¡± spell immediately after ¡± reincarnation ¡± and ¡± final breath ¡± could safely restore the other party¡¯s race to its original state. This player¡¯s original race was a ¡± half-orc, ¡± but his identity as an Earthling had also made him cross the ¡± human ¡± side. That was why Zhao Xu had tested it out this way. At this time, the player stone, who was originally short and looked like he lacked growth hormones, was not much taller than his own sister. as soon as zhao xu said this ¡± wish, ¡± all the power of the world¡¯s will in the sky gathered over. it was as if an invisible curtain had been opened up and wrapped around this halfling. it started to reverse the new body that he had just formed. the onlookers who didn¡¯t understand the situation widened their eyes like light bulbs as they watched the halfling climb higher and higher. The reincarnation technique, which was like a lotus root remaking Nezha, had already made the earth transmigrators who were watching at the scene click their tongues in wonder. Zhao Xu¡¯s display of his skills instantly caused a huge commotion. The audience who had been standing far away couldn¡¯t help but come over to watch the show. ¡°Mr. Mage, save me!¡± ¡°Please, I beg you, can you let us return to Earth?¡± I can donate half of the treasures on earth to you. Mr. Wizard, I¡¯m an investment bank manager from earth. If you can let us go back, we can communicate the wealth of earth and Arthur-¡± When they saw Zhao Xu¡¯s extraordinary power, everyone, who had been hesitating for more than a day, seemed to have caught onto a key rope. They were like floaters in the sea, and they couldn¡¯t bear to leave even for a moment. Everyone stuck close to him, talking at the same time, as if they wanted to merge with him. As everyone gathered around him, Zhao Xu, who was tired of the heat, raised his hand and instantly cast the spell. Elastic magic ball! This barrier was similar to an invincibility barrier in the fourth ring, and it instantly blocked the crowd that came over. The semi-transparent sphere separated the world into two. ¡°do you all think that the master is a kind old man who will grant all requests?¡± suddenly, zhao xu¡¯s tone of voice became a little cheeky. This time, the priests of good gods would definitely not cross the line, but it was hard to say for the mages. It could be said that some people were born to take advantage of others. They would never feel that troubling others was something to be embarrassed about. He would even think that it was wrong of him to not help him. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t really mind. These people would naturally be beaten up by society. However, it would not be good if the others misunderstood that mages were easy to talk to. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss out of this either. He didn¡¯t plan on using fear magic on the mind, or else the group of people who were trapped in it would be traumatized even when they slept tonight. With the difficulty of his spells, there were definitely not many that could be exempted from it, so basically, the feeling of horror came from the depths of his heart, the kind that directly attacked the soul. After thinking about it, Zhao Xu waved his hand gently and cast his second spell ¡­ Suddenly, the image of Sadako appeared in front of him out of thin air. With disheveled hair, she moved her limbs in a deformed manner while letting out a hoarse and unpleasant scream. ¡°Ah!¡± Zhao Xu replaced it with a level 3 spell, enhanced Phantom, which was an enhanced version of the level 1 spell, silent Phantom. Even if he stopped focusing on maintaining the spell, Sadako¡¯s illusion could still last for three rounds. Moreover, she could also make sounds and transmit touch, which was extremely terrifying to everyone. After seeing that the other people were scared away by him, Zhao Xu continued, ¡± don¡¯t fantasize about returning to Earth. As soon as these words came out, a few of the more difficult-to-handle single-field members said indignantly, ¡± why? ¡± Just as Zhao Xu finished casting his spell, more and more Earthlings started to get closer. Although everyone had slowly accepted the fact that they had transmigrated after a day, their faces were still filled with shock and numbness. Some people were freed from all the debts and responsibilities on earth and could start anew in Arthur. there were also people who lamented that the accumulation of half a life had disappeared overnight, and they had to work from the beginning. Although most of them gritted their teeth and raised their heads, only their own families knew whether they were sad or glad. we¡¯ll replicate technology, the Industrial Revolution, the electrical revolution, and the information revolution in Arthur. A student standing below shouted. After more than ten years of scientific cultivation, it could not be said that he had no faith. It should be said that he believed in science itself. ¡°Don¡¯t think that wizard Arthur has been to earth. However, the technology on earth had yet to spread to Arthur. Did the gods not want believers? Or are the legendary Wizards too rich?¡± Zhao Xu then shook his head. didn¡¯t you guys say that we can¡¯t talk about the toxicity beyond the dosage? It¡¯s a steam engine, but Arthur, without oil and without Faraday¡¯s law of electromagnetic induction, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be defeated in terms of electricity and internal combustion engines.¡± Zhang yaoyu, the warrior who was standing in front of him, touched his head awkwardly. is it you who are from earth or US who are from earth? why do I feel like you guys know more about this? ¡± Zhao Xu just laughed and didn¡¯t explain any further. It was true that Arthur¡¯s technology tree was largely influenced by divine power and magic. However, if earth and Arthur were in the same universe, the laws of physics on both sides would take effect at the same time. Then, if Earth¡¯s engineers were given a sloping River, they would be able to start building lathe machines, then process iron cores, and then synchronize generators. They would be able to directly skip to the technological route of earth. He wouldn¡¯t doubt it even if they produced a diode half a month later. also, you should give up. The universe where earth is located is already in a state of destruction. It¡¯s just outside the scope of your observation. this time, the meteors falling from the sky are essentially a rescue plan that the gods of Arthur have been preparing for thousands of years. He was saving the earth and saving Arthur. Zhao Xu finished the remaining half of the sentence in his mind. ¡°Do you guys think that we¡¯re just inviting everyone over for a vacation?¡± for this dimensional gateway alone, at least ten gods have fallen into deep sleep. They have only recently recovered. the earth will transmigrate to Arthur, and the players will act as the vanguard to stabilize the situation. The priests of the gods and the forces of the kingdom will enter to save the refugees. These are all part of this plan. When everyone heard this, they started making a ruckus. Many of them couldn¡¯t accept this, but when they heard Zhao Xu¡¯s mysterious and charming voice, they all felt like they couldn¡¯t fight back. so if I were you, I¡¯d take advantage of the fact that the players still remember our relationship with earth to quickly absorb knowledge from them and at the same time accept their class training as soon as possible, so that I can change my class by this morning. ¡°Because the real chaotic world has yet to come.¡± Zhao Xu said cruelly. Chapter 569 ? 569 Rainstorm-soaked country, Secret Library technique ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. As he spoke, Zhao Xu turned his head around and looked at the wizard seed that he had found in the beginning, which was the little girl Zhao Lusi. from the moment zhao xu started casting the spell, her eyes had been wide open the entire time. she looked at the spell that zhao xu was casting in disbelief. This included her brother, who had transformed from a half-orc to a half-human, and then into a human. The whole process made her feel like she had entered a fantasy paradise. Magic instantly satisfied all the fantasies in the depths of the little girl¡¯s heart. However, the little girl, Zhao Lusi, immediately looked at the chains on her brother¡¯s original half-orc body and revealed a hesitant look. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but admire him even more. He was able to consider everything at such a young age. He would probably be the most suitable person to take up the role of a Captain when he grew up. At this time, the player¡¯s Stone Soul had entered the new body, and the original body was completely equivalent to a dead person. ¡°The knocking technique.¡± Zhao Xu naturally wouldn¡¯t let his opponent get tangled up in this, so he gently waved his staff. Suddenly, a stream of magical power spurted out from the tip of the staff, followed the chain, and broke the chain in two moves. In fact, as long as the half-orcs had normal intelligence, they would have been able to unlock this chain. Zhao Xu could also do it with his bare hands. But he was a wizard now, so other than casting spells, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t use his hands to do any other practical work. A mage¡¯s hands needed to be protected just like a pianist¡¯s. Then, Zhao Xu got closer to Zhao Lusi and was ready to cast a spell to take the little girl away. your brother is not used to his new body. He will wake up soon, so you don¡¯t have to worry. But even after hearing what Zhao Xu said, Zhao Lusi still looked at her brother, who had turned into a human, with reluctance. as for you, if you can become legendary Wizards as soon as possible, you might be able to go back and see the last side of the earth that is about to be destroyed. Zhao Xu said to everyone. In fact, he knew very well that there were only a handful of players who could really do this. Zhao Xu even took up one of the few spots. It even depended on whether he could successfully break through and leave a Foundation for the players in the future. At this time, a braver earth civilian child suddenly shouted, ¡± Mr. Mage, can you show us the so-called eight major sects? ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Even though this person wasn¡¯t Zhao Xu¡¯s target, as long as he could make the transmigrators from earth choose the wizard class, then the kingdom of Wizards, Yanan, would become even stronger. Spreading the civilization of magic was also one of Zhao Xu¡¯s future missions. ¡°Pa!¡± zhao xu instantly snapped his fingers, just like how antonya had shown him before. In an instant, everything around him started to change. It slowly returned to the bar that Zhao Xu had been in before he transmigrated to earth. ¡°Argh! we¡¯re going back?¡± ¡°She¡¯s crying. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is this a spell?¡± The people who came over looked at the scene in the bar in shock, including the atmosphere light on the ceiling that flashed from time to time. They could also smell the fragrance in the air. A middle-aged man in disbelief even reached out to touch the leather sofa in front of him. After a day of separation, he once again touched this material from earth. It made him, who had stayed in the Savage Land for a day, want to cry. ¡°pa!¡± With another sound, the scene that reminded everyone of their old age instantly disappeared into bubbles. The people who were originally immersed in this illusion also seemed to wake up from a dream. ¡°This is an illusionary technique,¡± Zhao Xu said. It reminded everyone of the depths of their hearts ¡­ His fifth-circle arcane spell, Mirage, had directly reversed the surrounding scenery. Compared to a spell like ¡°illusion,¡± the Mirage spell was naturally more impressive. At the same time, it also provided a sense of touch and smell, which was why the effect was so moving. and just now, I used the reincarnation spell to restore the body of this player¡¯s stone. That¡¯s the power of the transformation system. ¡°As for now, this is the power of evocation.¡± After saying this, Zhao Xu pointed at the giant tree behind him and made a ¡± crack ¡± gesture at it. The originally dull air was suddenly welcomed by a current of static electricity, and several people¡¯s hair stood up. Then, 30 meters in the air, which was equivalent to a ten-story residential building, lightning began to appear at the position of the platform, as if a God was splashing ink on it with a brush. Then, a thick bolt of lightning that was six meters wide fell. Accompanied by the rapid sound of thunder, the lightning illuminated everyone¡¯s faces, making them pale, just like everyone¡¯s state of mind at the moment. In order to intimidate everyone and increase the number of Wizards, Zhao Xu used a war spell as if he was cheating. The level 3 spell lightning beam was upgraded to the Level 4 spell, war lightning. If placed on the battlefield, they would sweep across the battlefield without a word. The thick width was equivalent to the end of three beds put together. At a rough glance, it looked like an electric grid. In the end, Zhao Xu showed off a few more effects and told them about his views on the eight factions based on his own feelings. Then, he took the little girl back to Yanan and handed her over to the core members to settle down. and he immediately rushed to the location of the next target. But what Zhao Xu didn¡¯t realize was that even though he could use his verbal skills, his level 24 bluffing and negotiation skills were still extremely powerful. Even though most people didn¡¯t understand what Zhao Xu was trying to say, and only the wizard players were nodding their heads, he had already elevated everyone¡¯s wizardry will to a whole new level. And these onlookers would only know how terrifying the spells that the mysterious mage showed them yesterday were when the priests of the goddess of magic arrived the next day! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- From the perspective that women were more vulnerable, Zhao Xu always prioritized girls as his targets. The initial stages of transmigration were much more chaotic, and no one could say for sure if they would get hurt accidentally, so Zhao Xu decided to prioritize finding girls first before looking for guys. At this moment, he was attracted by the light of a very magical talent. Even though he was very far away, he could sense this spiritual pressure, so he teleported closer without hesitation. In the short time that he had brought the little girl back, the sky above the Wildlands had turned dark. Even though it was broad daylight, the surrounding field of vision was reduced by a level, as if the night had come a level earlier. Zhao Xu was already very close to the new target camp and realized that everyone was busy looking for a way to take shelter from the rain. The entire camp was extremely busy at the moment, and they didn¡¯t have any spare time to bother with an outsider like him. Most people would stay at home and not go out when they saw a black cloud of this scale. In this desolate land, they would be even more eager to hide. ¡°Drip.¡± Suddenly, a drop of rain fell. So fast? It hadn¡¯t even been ten minutes since the dark clouds had appeared, and even Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect that this storm, which had seemed like it was going to destroy the city, would come so quickly. If he didn¡¯t know the weather of the Wildlands, he would have had a child¡¯s temper that could change at any time. Otherwise, they would have suspected that it was a method of intervention by divine power. At this time, everyone in the camp could already feel the dripping rain, which made their expressions change greatly. They were even more anxious to give up all their work and prepare to take shelter from the rain. After transmigrating for more than a day, even basic food was a problem, let alone a house. If such a heavy rain suddenly came, the order that had been restored to all of earth with great difficulty would be destroyed in an instant. Other than a few lucky players who found a roof to cover their heads, most people would be drenched by the storm and catch a cold. ¡°hualala.¡± In the next moment, the first heavy rain after the Earthlings arrived in the desolate land. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, run!¡± a passerby holding onto a piece of straw couldn¡¯t help but shout when he saw that zhao xu wasn¡¯t helping or running away. Zhao Xu could only smile helplessly as he raised his staff. ¡°Leomon¡¯s Secret chamber.¡± Mages didn¡¯t have the option of being drenched to death. Chapter 570 ? 570 mysterious female messenger, visitor outside the door ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Come and line up. Everyone will get their share of food.¡± The Paladins who believed in the goddess of magic shouted. Below him was a dark mass of transmigrators from earth. After a day of running around and working, everyone¡¯s linen clothes were stained with a lot of soil, but they could not be replaced. In order to prevent the travelers from snatching the transported food and all kinds of dangers, the forces that Arthur¡¯s major temples had sent to the Wildlands included the Paladins and the priests. Meanwhile, cleric Robin was directing the cleric apprentices to distribute the congee that they had cooked while observing the situation. ¡°It¡¯s a little different from the camp we went to yesterday.¡± Robin said to the Paladin ainte standing beside him. ¡°Indeed, these people don¡¯t look so desperate.¡± Saint Samurai ainte concluded. On the surface, they were just ordinary members of the team, but they were secretly responsible for collecting information and looking for suitable ¡± seedlings. at this moment, at the back of their team, they had recruited several trainee priests from a camp yesterday and were ready to go back to the church to receive priest and Paladin training. And this period could be as short as four to five years, or as long as ten to twenty years. Therefore, when the selected Earthlings heard this time period, they decided to give up. this was because they had heard that the players had completed their training in just a few months. There were many in the Wildlands who had made the same decision, and it was enough for them to regret it for the rest of their lives. maybe it¡¯s because there are more players in this camp, so the feedback is more timely. They also believe that the goddess will come here and spread the grace of God, so they are not so anxious. Saint Samurai ainte concluded after thinking about it. However, the people who received the porridge looked at the bowls in their hands with bitter expressions. Each of them had one bowl. As the utensils gifted by the church of the goddess, the price they had to pay was that they had to recite the chant on the ceramic bowl and praise the goddess before eating for the next week. According to the priests, if the ritual was not completed, the ¡®stabilizing¡¯ spell of the pottery bowl might not be activated, and it would break in a few days. Therefore, most people, even if they didn¡¯t know who the goddess of magic was, still recited this line honestly. At this time of hunger and poverty, there were only a few people who would shout that they would not eat the food that they had been given. The people in this camp were all residents of the same city. At least they wouldn¡¯t starve to death if they could live in the city. If it wasn¡¯t for their particular family or their recent stomach discomfort, they rarely ate porridge. When they saw the congee with only a few grains of rice, just like in the TV series, they could only cry. Even those with diabetes who couldn¡¯t eat porridge could only swallow it. After half a day of going out to collect, there were indeed some ¡± animals ¡± that were hunted, but they were in the minority because they were players with combat power. However, in the face of the entire camp¡¯s population, even if the players were willing to distribute it evenly, most of the people would not even get a little bit of meat. ¡°Mom, I want to eat chicken legs. I don¡¯t want to drink this.¡± A chubby man with four lumps of meat on his cheeks protested as he looked at the porridge that was not even enough for him to take a bite. However, the little Fatty¡¯s mother could not say a single word. She could only sigh and say, ¡± ¡°hurry up and eat. if you delay any longer, you won¡¯t even have this mouthful of porridge. Your dad has just gone to inquire about it. The food brought by these priests, even if cooked into this porridge, will not last seven days.¡± ¡°unless this land can grow food, everyone will still be hungry in seven days.¡± The chubby boy¡¯s mother also lost her interest in coaxing her child. Suddenly, the fat grandma, who was also so hungry that her eyes were turning black, panted and said, ¡± ¡°didn¡¯t hoodlum say that he knew that player and wanted to get a piece of meat from him? If you manage to get it, let the child eat it. ¡± however, the fat boy¡¯s mother sneered on the spot. ¡± he was someone else¡¯s boss before. does he think he¡¯ll be someone else¡¯s boss after transmigrating? The four players went out and brought back a sheep. There wouldn¡¯t be enough for the four families to share, so how could they still remember their former superiors? Did your son do his family a great favor?¡± as a daughter-in-law, before she transmigrated, she naturally had to lower her voice to a man¡¯s family with a large family and business. Now that she had come to another world, no matter how slow she was, she began to understand that this world was no longer the same. And Zhang yaoyu, who was sitting not far away, was sharing a lamb chop with his girlfriend that other players had gotten. In less than half a day after the transmigration, the players in the camp had secretly agreed to take turns hunting, while the rest of the players stayed in the camp to look after the relatives of the players. Many quick-witted Earthlings secretly moved their seats toward the relatives of the players. It was safer there. Actually, Zhang yaoyu didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. In his bag, there was a bag of dry food that could last him for ten days. It was enough for him, his parents, and his girlfriend¡¯s parents to survive for two or three days. After transmigrating, the players were equipped with everything they had when they were disconnected a month ago. If someone had a ¡°multi-dimensional bag ¡°, which had a huge storage space, and there was food in it, they could learn from Yanan and win over the people on the spot. It was not impossible to occupy a piece of land. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, eat slowly. There will be more tomorrow.¡± The warrior Zhang yaoyu looked at his girlfriend lovingly. He knew that there was a piece of lamb chop in his girlfriend¡¯s bowl that he was going to take back for her parents, but he did not say anything. He looked at the countless people in the camp who were eating porridge with their heads lowered. No one would eat the porridge that was originally free of charge. Now, after being starved for a day, they even began to lick the ceramic bowl. It didn¡¯t matter if there were some cracks on it. This was because no one could guarantee that the next ¡± porridge ¡± would be served at this time tomorrow as promised. For the first time, the shortage of resources in the apocalypse weighed heavily on everyone¡¯s hearts. why are they eating so much fish and meat while we can only have porridge?! Suddenly, a man who had finished his porridge but still felt hungry stood up and shouted. The man knew that his strength was limited, but as long as he could make someone hungry, he might be able to create chaos under the influence of the players ¡®meaty fragrance in the distance, and he could take chestnuts from the fire. However, after the man said this, he did not receive the storm that he had expected, or the other party¡¯s anger, scolding him for not knowing what¡¯s good for him, or threatening to cancel his share of tomorrow¡¯s food. A female priest who had just given him porridge apologized to him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Our transportation capacity is limited, and we have to rush to other places to deliver food tomorrow. So, we can only leave enough food for everyone to maintain the minimum standard of living.¡± As she spoke, the girl began to narrate the goddess¡¯s teachings about this operation, slowly attracting the attention of the people who had just finished eating and had nothing to do. The man, who had been the one to cause trouble and had even been detained, suddenly realized that he had encountered an occasion where he had already prepared a plan and was waiting for him to enter the police station to start a conversation. It was as if she was waiting for him to jump out after she had finished giving out the congee. Slowly, everyone began to look at him with contempt, and the man who was indignant could only leave quietly. It was just that the teachings of the goddess of magic had already been planted in some of their hearts. ¡°What happened here before we came?¡± The Saint Samurai Aite also took advantage of the fact that everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the female priest and quietly approached the warrior Zhang yaoyu, who was still eating the Lamb chop. ¡°You pay.¡± The Saint Samurai ainte immediately went straight to the point and asked if anything had happened in the past two days. As for the warrior player, he was well aware of the importance of the church¡¯s power in Arthur, so he immediately revealed everything he knew. He was also very sure that even if he didn¡¯t say anything, the other players on earth would quietly tell the other party everything because there were too many witnesses to what had happened during the day. Following Zhang yaoyu¡¯s description, the Saint Samurai ate¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider. Even the priest Robin, who had followed closely behind, thought that he had heard wrong. He and ainte looked at each other, both seeing the disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± The warrior Zhang yaoyu noticed that the two of them were extremely surprised, and he emphasized on the spot, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying at all. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the others.¡± He lowered his head humbly. I would not dare to lie to the agent of the goddess in the human world. However, upon hearing this compliment, priest Robin did not look too happy. He explained, ¡± you¡¯re a warrior, so it¡¯s not strange that you don¡¯t know. Then he looked at the other party with a cautious look. reincarnation, no, the spell that the other party deliberately killed should be ¡®final breath¡¯, which is a level four divine spell unique to Druids, and the other party can also cast the level nine arcane wish. ¡°Part-time job?¡± Zhang yaoyu made a guess that even he himself was suspicious of. Before, he didn¡¯t know that the giant was a Druid Divine Art, so he always thought that the mysterious mage was just a peerless master. Who would have guessed that he was actually a master of divine arts? Being able to cast a level 17 spell of a 9th-circle wizard and multiprofessing as a level 7 Druid, no matter how you looked at it, it was a bit funny. ¡°No,¡± she said. Robin shook his head and said, ¡± legend has it that under the jurisdiction of the goddess, there¡¯s a kind of spellcaster who specializes in studying the boundaries between divine spells and arcane spells. The spellcasters who want to clear up the boundaries are called mystics. for this class, every time you level up, you will be able to increase the spellcaster level of both the wizard and the priest at the same time. It is the only way to practice both. however, before he can advance, he needs to be a level 3 wizard and a level 3 priest. this means that when he advances to level 7, he can only cast level 2 spells. that¡¯s why spellcasters who focus on combat rarely choose to do so. only some old fogeys who are devoted to research will think so.¡± ¡°However, the choice of becoming a Druid and a mage at the same time is very rare,¡± Cleric Robin concluded. actually, there is. I met a Druid elder who mastered arcane power in the Nirvana forest. Ainte said, ¡°the other party is walking the path of an arcane high priest. It is the same as the arcane arts practitioner, but it has some more abilities. however, the two¡¯s discussion after that, the warrior zhang yaoyu had already realized that it was beyond his scope of understanding, and he immediately felt dizzy. It was not until the two of them were almost dry of saliva that ainte said, ¡°then can you take us to the tree?¡± ¡°Sure, come with me.¡± The warrior player also agreed on the spot. After a while, the priest Robbin knelt down and touched the burnt marks on the ground that had turned black. In front of him, the ancient tree had been burnt black by the first lightning strike, and the branches were split. As a priest of the goddess of magic, Arcana was also a background knowledge that priests needed to understand, so Robin was not unfamiliar with the effect of the spell ¡®lightning beam¡¯. it¡¯s just a little strange. How did the lightning beam leave such an exaggerated burn mark on the ground? ¡± it¡¯s a 40-meter-high, six-meter-long bolt of lightning that fell from the sky. No, it should be called a lightning curtain. So, you can see this mark on the ground. The person who had interrupted was also extremely devoted to the magnificent feat in front of him. After finishing his porridge, he hurried over and continued to maintain his posture of paying respects. ¡°it¡¯s actually like this.¡± Robin laughed bitterly. However, the next moment, his expression became extremely serious and he said to ainte, ¡± we have to hurry back and report this to the higher-ups. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve just missed the true representative of a goddess in the human world. I can feel the light of divine power here. After priest Robin finished sighing, he suddenly realized that the ground in front of him had become wet. Then, the entire sky turned pitch-black in an instant. ¡°Shit! Quickly inform everyone to get ready to take shelter from the rain! At this rate, people will die.¡± Chapter 571 ? 571 Weapon plan, hero feast As the torrential rain poured down, the countless bowls of water that had splashed up on the ground were instantly extinguished and reconstructed. The sound of rain and thunder occupied a corner of the world and became the main rhythm of the savage barren land. On the other side, Zhao Xu had already hidden himself in Leomon¡¯s Secret chamber that he had created. This Level 5 spell had created something similar to the Level 4 spell ¡± Leomon¡¯s shelter ¡± the moment Zhao Xu waved his staff. The house was about six meters wide, equipped with doors and windows, and a chimney with a fireplace. It was just like a normal cabin. The rooms were as strong as stone. In addition to the protection of magic alarm spells, the door was locked by a secret lock spell. The rest of the rooms were matched with iron bars and welded to the passages above to prevent access. There were some simple furniture in the room-eight beds, a dining table, eight chairs, and a writing desk. All of this could be done with a square stone, crushed lime, a few grains of sand, a drop of water, a few pieces of wood as casting materials, and a level 4 spell slot. In the fifth-circle version, the shelter would be hidden in the surrounding natural environment. It might appear as big as a building in a rock or mountain area. It could also appear as a sand dune in the desert, or a dense and tangled Bush in the jungle, a small mountain full of grass, or even a thick tree. More importantly, it was impossible to tell the secret Hall apart from six meters away. Within six meters, only experts with survival skills could detect the strangeness of the environment and recognize this secret Hall. After Zhao Xu finished casting his spell, he naturally went back into the small house to avoid the rain outside. The rumbling Thunder and the blinding lightning flashed across the sky from time to time, startling the faint cries and screams in the distance. Zhao Xu was already sitting by the window. He was making a pot of hot tea as he watched the torrential rain pour down on the ground as if it had opened a floodgate from heaven. even if he used the ¡°shelter¡± spell instead of the ¡°secret library¡± spell, no one could find the house under the pressure of the storm. With a level 5 spell, it was as if Zhao Xu had brought an RV with him. But just as Zhao Xu was about to fill his cup, the alarm suddenly went off. There was a knock on the door. ¡°Sir, can we take shelter from the rain?¡± The male voice asked urgently. ¡°Please come in.¡± Zhao Xu quietly removed the restrictions on the mystic lock. Immediately, the door opened automatically with a click. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t let his guard down. Under the heavy rain, those who relied on survival skills to break through the 30 levels of difficulty and find his secret room were definitely not ordinary people. They either had extraordinary ¡®magic items¡¯ in their hands, or their own strength was ¡®extraordinary¡¯. As the door was pushed open, three figures of similar build rushed in. The leader was a bare-handed young man with a humble look. At the same time, a male warrior came in. His half-body armor was already wet from the rain, and the rain kept dripping down along the polished surface of the armor. However, the warrior was still holding a giant sword tightly in his hand, vigilantly watching for any ambush in the room. The other one was a sorceress with a Toad pet on her shoulder. She was wearing a bright red waterproof cloak and didn¡¯t look as bad as the other two. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can come over and have a cup of hot tea.¡± since fate had brought him here, zhao xu didn¡¯t mind entertaining them a little. he might even have to ask them about the details of the nearby camps. In reality, this storm couldn¡¯t stop Zhao Xu, but it could stop the other people that Zhao Xu wanted to get in touch with. Just like the holiday during the Golden Week, companies that weren¡¯t on holiday would also realize that all the upstream and downstream supporting companies were on holiday. They couldn¡¯t fight alone, so they eventually formed a consensus that they were on holiday. ¡°No, thank you.¡± The tall and strong warrior player waved his hand and declined, ¡± ¡°We are already very grateful that you let us in to take shelter from the rain.¡± A warrior with a vigilant mind would not rashly eat food provided by others. The sorceress, on the other hand, was full of admiration. She paced around the room and even reached out to touch the furniture, feeling the authenticity of it. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a hidden house in the deep mountains and old forests. It¡¯s so well-hidden that it¡¯s completely integrated with the nearby forest. Then she turned around and said to Zhao Xu, ¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Qiu Yu, a Warlock. they are my companions. The warrior¡¯s name is Baisha, and my companion¡¯s name is bu Xu.¡± When it came to the young man, the female Warlock, Qiu Yu, paused. After hearing this, Zhao Xu focused all his attention on the young man in front of him. There was no doubt that this man, who didn¡¯t have any profession level, was the leader of the other two players. He had already noticed this when he saw the two guards ¡®posture. ¡°Are you guys going to look for nateluya?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. Instantly, his words were like a barrel of gunpowder, igniting the emotions of everyone in the enclosed space. The warrior player almost pulled out his sword in anger. ¡°How did you know?¡± the young man, bu xu, did not panic. instead, he looked surprised. If they said that they were looking for someone, it would be fine, but he could actually guess who they were looking for? Zhao Xu just laughed at this. Out of the 19 detect x x spells, because they were all cast at a fixed distance, they all fulfilled the condition of being able to last for a long time. But Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t cast all of them. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t cast them all, but that he didn¡¯t need to. in addition to the constant ¡± detection magic, ¡± he had only applied a few additional detection spells, one of which was ¡± detect thoughts. ¡± From the moment they entered, his observation skills had allowed him to notice the unique mark of Maca city on the giant sword in the man¡¯s hand. It was an iron hammer. As a city close to the dwarven Kingdom and rich in mineral resources, Maca city¡¯s weapons had always been famous in Arthur. Their craftsmanship was special and complicated, but they were also very effective. In Maca city, the cost of forging a weapon was around 100 gold coins, and it could be used to produce a ¡®refined product¡¯ worth 300 gold coins. In other words, it could increase one¡¯s attack power by one tier. At the same time, Zhao Xu was able to use his knowledge of the area to quickly search for information about the hidden patterns on the female Warlock¡¯s robes. This, coupled with his ¡± mind detection ¡± ability, allowed him to read their minds about the matter of escorting as soon as possible, as well as the young man¡¯s thoughts about his sister. In an instant, everything was self-evident. Zhao Xu tried to sound him out, and he was even more certain about this. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be surprised.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± your identities reveal too much of Maca city¡¯s history. In such a chaotic time like this, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much to guess that you¡¯re a young man that two players would sacrifice their families to protect. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t the only genius player and miracle adventure player in Arthur, especially since many organizations had placed their bets in advance. Many of the players had accumulated quite a bit of power. Among them, nateluya had only managed to reach the level of a level 7 Ranger before she transmigrated. however, due to her personal fame and capital, she was granted the right to set up a merchant association in maca city after she was acknowledged by the dwarven court and was awarded the golden hammer medal. before she transmigrated, she had taken up a total of 15% of the merchant association¡¯s shares. Zhao Xu had once sent people to discuss the issue of weapons, but even when he used zhongxia¡¯s name, Natalia just wanted to keep it a secret and make a fortune. She thought that Zhao Xu had other motives, so she rejected his plans to purchase weapons because she didn¡¯t want to get involved in the internal strife between the northern Alliance. what a coincidence. I¡¯ve discussed this with your sister, but she rejected me. ¡°Now that time has passed, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll reject me again.¡± Then, Zhao Xu walked over to the dining table and said, ¡± since you¡¯re all my guests, I have something to ask of you. How about I treat everyone to a meal first? ¡± After Zhao Xu transmigrated, he still had to eat three meals a day even if he didn¡¯t wear an aen stone that didn¡¯t require him to eat. So the question of what to eat had officially become Zhao Xu¡¯s daily routine in Arthur. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. We brought our own dry food.¡± The female Warlock, Qiu Yu, was about to decline. But Zhao Xu had already started waving his staff around. A spellbook that was shining with a blinding light flashed in front of him and then disappeared in an instant. However, in the next moment, the originally empty space was suddenly filled with countless luxurious foods from earth. From fragrant roasted suckling pig to two abalones that had been cooked to a golden yellow, as well as sea cucumber stew, a wave of fragrance assaulted his face. The three of them, who had already eaten a few meals of dry food, couldn¡¯t control their stomachs and almost drooled on the spot. It was true that players had become very strong after transmigrating. However, it was also difficult for players to make a meal without rice. At this moment, the warrior could not help but look at the female Warlock, autumn rain, as if he was asking her a question. Qiu Yu rolled her eyes. Even if she was at a high enough level, she wouldn¡¯t waste her time on creating food. zhao xu just smiled at this. there wasn¡¯t much else to it, but the main thing was that this spell could make him eat anything he wanted. This was worth it for him to leave a level 6 spell slot in the 32 spell slots, ¡± banquet of heroes. just to take care of his three meals a day. Chapter 572 ? 572 Difficult choice, clothing crisis the moment the fragrance of the meat wafted through the air, even though the two players had a backbone and could endure their hunger without eating the food that they had been given, they still couldn¡¯t help but sniffle. In an instant, a white light shone through the window. It flickered, signaling the impending Thunder. The three of them finally came back to their senses and tried their best to look away from the table of food that Zhao Xu had conjured with his magic. At this moment, even if the sound insulation in the room was average and could not cover the sound of the raindrops and the howling of the wind, the house was still extremely solid, firmly resisting the wind and rain outside. It had become one of the rare dry places in the Wildlands, unaffected by the wind and rain. it was a stark contrast to the countless refugees in the outside world who were attacked by the storm and only had thin porridge for their meals every day. In fact, most of the camp areas were busy saving their food, not caring about their own safety. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even need to think about it to know that countless victims of the disaster were definitely begging to enter ya Nan¡¯s house to take shelter from the rain. Even though Zhao Xu had stocked up on enough tents, it was still a drop in the bucket when compared to the vast crowd of millions of people. Zhao Xu had left ya Nan, so he didn¡¯t have to be like Wang Ningwei, who had to look at the roster to decide who would survive and who could come in to take shelter from the rain. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t eat it, it¡¯ll disappear after an hour. It¡¯ll be a waste.¡± Zhao Xu said as he threw up his hands. The originally simple and crude seats had become extremely luxurious under the spells of the banquet of heroes. There was even an invisible servant standing behind every seat, waiting to provide service. after eating this ¡®banquet of heroes¡¯, all diseases, nausea, and negative states will be cured. At the same time, you will be immune to toxins for the next 12 hours and will be in a state of immunity to all poisons. If you drink the last of the fine wine, you can also gain 11-18 temporary health points (1d8 +10). In addition, your attacks and immunity will also receive A +1 morale bonus in the next 12 hours, as well as immunity to fear.¡± As Zhao Xu went on, the three of them, who had originally thought that this was just an ordinary feast, were attracted by the food on the table, no matter how much they didn¡¯t want to take advantage of others. ¡°This is too extravagant. it¡¯s such a waste for just the four of us to eat a feast with a total of seventeen seats.¡± The warrior white sand said, embarrassed. It was mainly poison immunity, temporary health, attack morale boost, and fear immunity. These all sounded too good. At this moment, there were some transmigrators from earth who tried to use tools to go out and hunt. However, the animals that could survive in the Wildlands were often the ¡± violent version ¡°, the ¡± skeleton version ¡± without meat, or the ¡± zombie version ¡± with rotten meat. the plants on the ground also carried all kinds of toxins. if one was not careful and was pricked, it was possible that they would die on the spot. that was why the traditional skill of ¡± hunting ¡± was only available to the players for the time being. Although the warrior white sand was polite on the surface, his heart had already submitted. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything. The banquet of heroes spell only allowed one person at each level, and the spellcaster of the book of ten thousand spells was at level 17, so naturally, there would be 17 spots. After Zhao Xu sat down first, the other three people also walked over quietly and started to enjoy Arthur¡¯s feast with Zhao Xu. it¡¯s so delicious. I didn¡¯t expect the ingredients in Arthur to be of this level. the warrior didn¡¯t say anything and immediately showed how much he could eat. especially after zhao xu told him that all the food would be gone in an hour, he ate even more without any restraint. he didn¡¯t want to waste it. Strictly speaking, the players didn¡¯t need to eat before they traveled to this world, so they didn¡¯t know how Arthur¡¯s food tasted like. Even if they drank, it would taste like plain water. After they transmigrated, everyone¡¯s initial conditions were extremely harsh, so naturally, they didn¡¯t eat anything good. ¡°If I had known, I would have become a mage too. you really don¡¯t need to beg for anything.¡± &Nbsp; the warrior bit into a piece of pot-wrapped meat and felt a sense of satisfaction that made him cry. In the Wildlands, the players who could carry dry food in their bags were those who had prepared a terrifying amount of resources. Because they didn¡¯t need to eat, most players didn¡¯t even bring a water bottle. Therefore, the dry rations that warrior white sand had been eating for the past two days could be said to be the most delicious food in the ¡± Savage barren land ¡± at this moment. Ordinary people were not even qualified to eat it even if they wanted to. Only the close friends of the players who had dry rations could enjoy it. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡± The female Warlock, Qiu Yu, shook her head. do you know what level one has to be to be able to make such a grand banquet? ¡± besides, if you really reach this level, you won¡¯t be willing to waste a spell slot for a meal like this. As she spoke, the female Warlock Qiu Yu lowered her head. She had already realized what kind of terrifying existence they had encountered. Without a level 7 or 8 spell, would he be willing to use a level 6 spell slot? Everything in Arthur was real. The status of the players was indeed higher than that of the civilians on earth. However, to the powerhouses of Arthur, they were even more inferior. They no longer had the fearless attitude of having a Lifestone. this was because the mysterious mage in front of them could kill them with a thought. The other party even had some fetishes, so the female sorcerer Qiu Yu had to stay behind and be a slave. zhao xu just laughed at this. his book of ten thousand spells had four spell slots a day, and it would be a waste if he didn¡¯t use them, so zhao xu would eat four ¡± early ¡°, ¡± medium ¡°, ¡± late ¡°, and ¡± late ¡± meals every day at the heroes ¡®banquet. For example, the enen stone with a transparent spindle did not need to eat. What was the difference between that and a 24-hour glucose drip and an oral fluid food? Zhao Xu had a lot of spell slots to burn, so he naturally had to use spells to enjoy his life. It was just as Antonya had said, she felt that it would take a lot of effort to take even one more step, so she might as well just use a spell to get it over with. So for Zhao Xu¡¯s friends and classmates, they would feel bad if they had to spend a few hundred Yuan to open an annual membership, but they would feel that it was worth it if they had to spend it on a good meal. And the banquet of heroes spell essentially required one to eat a complete meal for an hour before one could experience the effects. Of course, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t eat four hours a day, so during lunch and supper, he just took a few bites to get a taste of the food. He was also one of the few people in Arthur who used this spell just to eat a delicious meal. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very exaggerated.¡± The young man, bu Xu, also sighed. I can already feel that the asthma I¡¯ve been suffering from for many years is slowly subsiding. Everything, including the small problems, is leaving my body.¡± ¡± no wonder my sister told me that arthur¡¯s first productive force is magic. ¡± The young man then lowered his head in frustration. it¡¯s a pity that I was busy taking the TOEFL exam and laughed at my sister for wasting her time and money to enter the game. He then sighed deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t be depressed.¡± The female Warlock Qiu Yu patted bu Xu¡¯s shoulder and comforted him. you should start over now. With your sister¡¯s help, you¡¯ll definitely become a professional soon. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The warrior white sand looked at the two of them and said, then lowered his head and continued to eat his food. When the rain started to get lighter, Zhao Xu gave the three of them a way to contact him. she told him that if he managed to contact her, she could let him know and that he would head over when the time came. he even told her to provide her with some help, such as getting her to return to maca. The three of them naturally believed in Zhao Xu¡¯s promise. Zhao Xu was holding a small umbrella in his hand as he quietly left the little house and continued on his journey. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª after the entire wildlands was washed away by the heavy rain, the originally foggy sky looked much fresher. however, the sky still seemed to flash with lightning, making people suspect that the next heavy rain was coming. meanwhile, zhao xu was riding his own phantom colt. with the buffs from his spells, his riding skills had already stacked up to the master level. zhao xu could easily control the horse with his legs and make it move according to his will. At the same time, he was holding a bottle of iced Coke in his hand. The banquet of heroes ¡®one-hour duration had long since passed, and this Cola had been created by Zhao Xu using his Level 4 creation skill with weak effects. This spell could create items made of inanimate plants as long as he could provide these plants as casting materials. So, Zhao Xu could just use sugar cane to make sugar without having to process it himself. It just so happened that the ingredients in Coke included caffeine, essential oil, aglycosis, and Coke, which were all plant extracts, so Zhao Xu used a supernatural spell to get rid of these magic ingredients. After he went through the test of the related skills, he was able to create a bottle of Frozen Coke. originally, spells could create 30 liters per level, and at level 33, that was equivalent to 2800 bottles of cola. But creation with weak effects could only last for an hour at each level, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t plan on making a Cola pool. When the first bottle of Coke appeared, he canceled the spell. All that was left to do was to use the Ray of Frost to freeze Cola. In reality, Zhao Xu had already read the minds of the others at the dining table. That was, the Red Gate was filled with the stench of wine and meat, and the frozen bones on the road. It was just that the three of them, as people with vested interests, did not say it out loud. the ¡± remove disease ¡± effect that countless people dreamed of easily appeared on zhao xu¡¯s dining table. And all they did was knock on the door. This meant that at that moment, anyone who knocked on the door would have the right to remove their original illness. The young man, bu Xu, who had been sick for many years, could clearly feel the difference between them. Countless people went bankrupt just to delay the outbreak of the disease. Sometimes, even though their families could not make ends meet, they still had to travel a long distance just to get an appointment with a specialist in the capital so that they could get a definite diagnosis. Even when the elderly in the family were seriously ill, they had to spend a lot of money to let them stay in the intensive care unit, which cost 10000 Yuan a day. They could even live until they went bankrupt without any regrets. Diseases had always been a major problem that plagued human life. It also profoundly reduced everyone¡¯s quality of life. It was not a joke to return to poverty because of illness. However, in Arthur, it was easily ended by a level 3 spell, and it was only the additional effect of a level 6 spell. zhao xu continued to think about this as he rode his horse. At this moment, he was indeed too far away from the people of the world. It had been less than two days since he transmigrated, but he already had the mentality of a superior. At the same time, he was riding on his horse. All he saw along the way were countless people lying on the ground, not having time to take shelter from the rain and being drenched. at this time, they were only wearing the ¡± linen clothes ¡± given by the gods at the beginning. after getting wet, if they wanted to take them off and dry them, they would have to be naked. they were even more conflicted about the countless women. However, if he didn¡¯t take off his drenched clothes and forced himself to dry them with his body temperature, it would seem like a fantasy in the storm. this rainstorm came too quickly. before the humans on earth could create ¡± sackcloth, ¡± it came at the wrong time. At this moment, there were already countless women struggling to decide if they should disregard their shame and take off their drenched clothes. However, even if they could find a safe place, before their clothes dried, it meant that they were naked. A storm seemed to begin from the source, interrogating everyone¡¯s sense of shame. ¡°Are you conflicted? Do you want to end all this?¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu heard an unfamiliar, clear female voice from behind him. Chapter 573 ? 573 The chosen one, the miracle of God Zhao Xu turned around in surprise and saw a female priest wearing a pure white priest¡¯s robe standing behind him. Even though Zhao Xu could tell from the corner of her eyes that she was quite old and that it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that she was a mature woman, she was still very moving under that extremely gentle smile. ¡°Please allow me to introduce myself.¡± As she spoke, the mature woman bowed slightly towards Zhao Xu. kaya, the priest of the goddess of magic. ¡°I¡¯ve been famous for a long time.¡± Zhao Xu also bowed back. ¡± hmm, that¡¯s strange. i thought young priests these days wouldn¡¯t recognize me, especially a busy man like you, mr. zhongxia. ¡± Priest kaya covered her mouth and chuckled. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh at this. When he was on a one-day tour of his Cleric training, Archbishop soz had given him a book and told him to read it well so that he could complete his Cleric training earlier. Even though Zhao Xu only took half a day to complete the face-smacking, he still remembered the book he had read back then-it was the life biography of priest Shaya, who was right in front of him. Or rather, it was the life biography of the previous Pope. Coincidentally, the other party was also a priest like him. He had given up some of his priest combat abilities and turned them into knowledge domain abilities. But why didn¡¯t priest Shaya, the former Pope, ascend to the kingdom of God? In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly as he thought about the biography that he had just flipped through. Although he only glanced at it briefly, with his 29 points of intelligence, he could rewatch the scene at any time. A good memory was not as good as a bad pen, but no matter how strong a pen was, it could not compare to a memory that was like a video recorder. ¡°Hehe.¡± In an instant, priest kaya laughed heartily, making the nearby jungle bloom with powerful vitality as if early spring had arrived. Mr. Zhongxia, the way I look at you is like I¡¯m recalling my biography and trying to find a suitable topic to start with. As she said this, priest Shaya looked at Zhao Xu with a reproachful look. that book was written for me because someone thought that I had arrived in the divine Kingdom. Although the priests of the goddess have the basic honesty, I¡¯ve read the biography, and it has exaggerated a lot. It embellishes me too much.¡± so, Mr. Zhongxia, if you praise me with the same words, I¡¯ll be embarrassed. Priest Shaya¡¯s self-deprecation disappeared in a few words. this level of skill also made zhao xu very serious. ¡°Priest kaya, I wonder if you¡¯re here to convey the goddess¡¯s instruction to me?¡± Zhao Xu asked. There was no such thing as ¡®the tea is cold¡¯ among the priests in Arthur. No one could say for sure who would become the goddess¡¯s follower the next day. No matter what, they would still be a blazing Angel. Now that kaya had appeared in front of the goddess¡¯s priests, the courtesy she received would not be any less than that of the current Pope. So Zhao Xu didn¡¯t believe that she would come to see him for no reason. I¡¯m naturally here to solve your troubles, Mr. Zhongxia. Or rather, the goddess has entrusted me with this task. As she said this, priest Chao ya bowed towards Zhao Xu again as if she was very apologetic. because the goddess felt that if she showed up this time, you might just agree right away and ignore the risks behind it, so she sent me here as a middleman. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xu looked around and silently cast a wizard¡¯s chamber spell to block out all interference and detection. Then, he signaled for priest kaya to continue. before we start, I¡¯d like to ask Mr. Zhongxia, do you know what my identity is now? ¡± Priest kaya asked with a smile. Zhao Xu sized up kaya again. It was a pity that she had a ¡®mind barrier¡¯ spell on her and it wrapped her up tightly, blocking all of Zhao Xu¡¯s detection spells. Even if he had X-Ray Eyes, he couldn¡¯t do anything. But Zhao Xu¡¯s intelligence was still there. He thought about it for a while and then said in a guessing tone, ¡± ¡°Voters?¡± This was the only person who could openly show off in Arthur without being pushed aside by the power of the world. ¡°Oh,¡± Priest kaya immediately covered her mouth. miss Antonya even complained to me about how stupid Mr. Zhongxia was before, but it seems like she was just joking. As expected, for Mr. Zhongxia to be chosen by the Goddess, his thinking and reaction are also very fast.¡± Zhao Xu, who was at the center of the conversation, didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to hit the nail on the head either. Instead, he fell into deep thought. The chosen ones were the spokesmen of the gods in the world of Arthur. Their will was the will of the gods. The positions in the internal power system of the church, such as ¡± Pope, ¡± ¡± Cardinal, ¡± and ¡± Archbishop, ¡± were more positions of power and honor, and would not bring any power at all. For example, Zhao Xu¡¯s current president of the wizard Association wouldn¡¯t allow him to cast an extra spell. He relied more on the name of the wizard Association. However, the voters were different. The chosen one would have the power bestowed by the gods. And when the Twilight of the Gods arrived, the chosen one would be the leading figure of the gods in the world of Arthur! That was why the gods were extremely cautious when they chose their chosen ones. it was both glory and grace, and also trust and reliance. this time, I¡¯ve come to visit you, Mr. Zhongxia, to ask you on behalf of the goddess if you¡¯re willing to become the goddess of magic, the chosen one of our Lord sisylvana. Priest Kaya¡¯s tone suddenly became urgent, as if she could not stop at all. here, I want to tell you the power and authority you can get after becoming an chosen. first of all, you can naturally mobilize the power of the various local churches of the goddess, but you can¡¯t go against the teachings of the goddess. next, you can gain the following special abilities. You can think of the chosen as a ¡®template¡¯. first, spell reward: from Level 1 to level 9, you can choose a spell from each level as your spell-like ability, and you can cast it once a day. second, spell immunity: from Level 1 to level 9, you can choose a spell from each level. From then on, you can ignore the effects of these selected spells, just like the ¡®spell immunity¡¯ spell. After hearing this, Zhao Xu nodded. It would definitely be a good thing if he could get a level 9 spell right now. After all, the book of ten thousand spells wouldn¡¯t be a long-term solution. It meant that as he reached level 17, the benefits of spells would gradually decrease. however, even though he didn¡¯t seem to have much spell immunity right now, he was still very powerful. this was because zhao xu would be able to stack the level 8 spell ¡± advanced spell immunity ¡± on top of it, and he would be immune to an additional spell every four levels. At this moment, kaya continued, ¡± the chosen one is also immune to aging, disease, dissociation, and poison. From now on, you don¡¯t need to sleep, but you still need 8 hours of rest to prepare the spell.¡± the chosen one also has the ability to detect magic and activate the ¡®Silver Fire¡¯ ability. The silver Fire has many wonderful uses, and you have to explore them yourself. The rest is an increase of 10 points in Constitution. Then, Chao ya looked at Zhao Xu seriously. to be honest, Mr. Zhongxia, the goddess doesn¡¯t need you to give her an answer now. ¡± and i also think that when you want to protect magic from the bottom of your heart and fight against arthur¡¯s evil forces, it¡¯s more meaningful to be the ¡®chosen one of the goddess¡¯ at that moment. ¡± As she said this, Chao ya¡¯s gaze pierced through Zhao Xu as if she was looking into his heart. Zhao Xu also nodded silently. For someone like Zhao Xu who had too many cheats, just the chosen cheat alone wouldn¡¯t help him improve too much. However, to other mages, it was a considerable improvement. Even Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have a good way to increase his Constitution right now. It was unlike the chosen template, which just gave him 10 points, which could directly increase his HP by 45 points. For someone like Zhao Xu, who had more than 300 health points, he could ignore all Command Spells that were based on health points. If this had happened before he transmigrated, Zhao Xu would definitely have picked up the chosen without a second thought. The more strength he had, the more hope he had of surviving. but now, under the shadow of the twilight of the gods, he had to keep his life. he was no longer alone. Behind him was an entire country, so he couldn¡¯t be willful. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia.¡± suddenly, priest shaya took a big step forward and got close to zhao xu. at the same time, to zhao xu¡¯s surprise, she stretched out her palm and pressed it tightly against zhao xu¡¯s chest. He could feel the beating of his heart. ¡°If you agree rashly, I¡¯ll feel that you¡¯re not very reliable, Mr. Zhongxia. You don¡¯t even realize the seriousness and responsibility behind it. The goddess had the same idea, so she left you three powerful miracle spells, or ¡®divine miracles¡¯. ¡± Mr. Zhongxia, the moment you want to become a chosen one, you¡¯ll have to use up these three divine abilities. At that moment, you¡¯ll become a girl¡¯s chosen one. ¡°may the lord¡¯s glory be with you forever.¡± As she said this, priest Chao ya started to back off in front of Zhao Xu and was ready to leave. But in the next moment, Zhao Xu placed his palm on his chest. It was his own thoughts that he didn¡¯t immediately become a chosen one. It would be embarrassing to say that he was not a legendary chosen one. However, activating the divine miracle immediately was also his attitude. Zhao Xu looked up at the gray sky and said passionately. I pray to the goddess for a miracle. I hope that every transmigrator from earth in the desolate land can obtain an additional sack of hemp clothing so that they won¡¯t suffer from the rain, wind, and cold. in an instant, zhao xu¡¯s voice slowly spread out with the help of his divine power and reached the ears of all the transmigrators. Chapter 574 ? 574 The Druid who has given up his faith Creating six to seven billion sackcloth in an instant and then distributing them to every transmigrator from earth was something that only the goddess of magic, sisylvana, could do. She was one of the most powerful main gods. In the eyes of all the people on earth, such power was no different from that of the ¡®creator¡¯. This was also the glorious power that could be created when miracle, one of the nine-circle divine spells, exceeded the scope of its own casting and attracted the intervention of divine power. At this moment, Zhao Xu was at the peak of his condition. at this moment, the powerful divine power of the goddess of magic, with his body as the carrier, radiated out. countless streams of magic power turned into starlight, and then transformed into ¡± linen clothes ¡°, floating down from the sky and falling firmly in everyone¡¯s hands. the process of creating this object also started to spread out as zhao xu¡¯s voice rang out. At this moment, countless people on earth in the entire Wildlands heard Zhao Xu¡¯s voice and also heard his most humble but most timely request. For the first time, all the people who had been through the storm and were soaked, their original clothes could not be dried immediately, and they lacked new clothes to replace them. They felt the gift of ¡± timely help ¡°. Even the greediest person would not dare to start a robbery at this time. Because these were all gifts from God. Priest kaya was just about to disappear, but she didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xu to use up one of the three miracle spells he had cast. And he actually made such a ¡°prayer¡±! she nodded her head as if she understood and sighed. after glancing at a certain pile of grass, she silently retreated into the depths of the forest and gradually disappeared. She already knew that Silver Fire had found a suitable master. Arthur¡¯s evil power was about to be lost again. ¡°I see.¡± zhao xu, who had just finished casting the spell, also raised his head and looked up at the sky. it was as if he was facing a light drizzle that didn¡¯t even exist. Just now, the goddess had poured a large amount of divine power into his body and then used his hands to cast a spell. That was when Zhao Xu had accidentally discovered the secret of the divine power. It was unlike before, when the death God¡¯s divine fragment had stayed on him for almost half a year without leaving any feedback, and lacus had taken advantage of it. ¡°After watching the show for so long, you should come out.¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu turned his head around and looked at a patch of lush grass. It had to be said that magic was indeed the best in ¡°counterattacking first hand¡± and ¡°preventing sneak attacks.¡± It could suppress anyone it saw. However, to be able to notice the movement of the surrounding grass and detect the hidden enemy, it essentially relied on the two major skills of ¡°detect¡± and ¡°listen.¡± Even with Zhao Xu¡¯s power as a fifth-circle wizard, he could only rely on stacking skills to achieve this. And the person hiding in the bushes obviously couldn¡¯t hide as well as Zhao Xu¡¯s listen and Scout, so he couldn¡¯t hide from Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze. At this moment, a Druid wearing leather armor and a wooden shield stood up silently. he was in disbelief, and his body was trembling slightly. And right now, he was holding a sackcloth wrapped in waterproof parchment in his hand. Under Zhao Xu¡¯s wronging spell, he also received this gift. the druid¡¯s animal companion, an eagle with smooth feathers, was on his shoulder, not daring to move. Zhao Xu raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw the man appear. The Druids who had been hiding in the forest all this time had been driven to the Wildlands after this transmigration. However, even if this area continued to emit negative energy that disgusted Druids, they could still live well. To Druids and forest rangers, the forest, which others thought of as a wild place, was actually their base camp. That was why this Druid dared to leave the camp and explore alone. this also happened to be the scene where zhao xu had received divine grace and was also spreading it. After transmigrating, the Druid player Shi Kai had already understood what a professional identity meant. To put it bluntly, his father had told him one day that a distant relative had left a Trust Fund for his family, and since then, it had been guaranteed income. Every year, he would be able to withdraw a large sum of money from it, and from then on, he would not have to worry about food and clothing. ¡°Did you all see that?¡± Zhao Xu asked with a smile. It was obvious that lady kaya had noticed this Druid as well. When she left, she had even glanced in his direction. That was why Zhao Xu, who had his back to the bushes, had listened carefully. However, lady kaya thought that she was very open about what she had done, so there was nothing to hide. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Zhongxia.¡± the druid player shi kai slowly revealed this name. in just a few days, this name had shocked countless people on earth. Even with the spread of this name, Yanan became the dream place of countless people on earth. Every day, a large number of people rushed to this land as if they were on a journey. After the initial shock, the Druid Shi Kai slowly regained his calm. However, the more he thought about it, the more thoughts appeared in his mind. It was as if an invisible electric arc was burning his scalp. Zhao Xu just smiled when he heard her reply and didn¡¯t say anything else. he walked past the druid player and headed toward the target camp. It wasn¡¯t until Zhao Xu was about three body lengths away from him that the Druid suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, can I follow in your footsteps?¡± as he spoke, he knelt down in zhao xu¡¯s direction. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Xu turned around slightly and looked at the Druid who was prostrating himself on the ground in front of him with a surprised expression. In reality, Zhao Xu had considered becoming a Druid in his previous life. The Druid profession¡¯s special feature could be summed up in one word-¡± jack of all trades. in the Golden combination of warrior, priest, mage and thief, it could be regarded as an all-purpose support. Druids could cast healing divine spells. Although they were not as good as priests, they could still heal with a ¡°Paladin ¡°. At the same time, Druids had certain magic abilities and transformation abilities, which could be said to be able to fight and resist. Their animal companions could also provide a certain amount of combat support at low to mid-tier levels. logically speaking, ¡°Zhao Xu said in a strange tone,¡± you Druids should be the representatives of nature. You should be able to gain power from the balance of nature. You shouldn¡¯t be kneeling in front of me. Druids all called each other brothers and sisters. Even when facing high-level Druids, they would still see them as guides, people who could serve or ask for help. There was not much difference in class. ¡°No, the moment I met you, Mr. Zhongxia, I suddenly felt that I had taken the wrong path. I don¡¯t want the path of nature, so I don¡¯t need the level 5 Druid.¡± In an instant, Shi Kai¡¯s face paled. Druids who revered nature had their own forbidden zones. Just wearing metal armor would cause them to be unable to cast druid spells, nor could they use any supernatural or magic-type profession abilities. They would only recover after 24 hours of removing the armor. The Druid, Shi Kai, was slowly using up all of his energy as he spoke. He had already violated the oath he had made to nature. Zhao Xu¡¯s pupils shrank. Although all the Earthlings had only been in Arthur for two days, at this moment, even a three-year-old child knew that his former identity as a ¡± player ¡± was the invisible aristocrat among the transmigrators. And a level 5 player could even be said to be the top existence. Although they couldn¡¯t catch up with the top teams like Level 7 and 8, they were enough to beat most normal players. They were already in the blurry area between the first and second squads. ¡°You¡¯re going too far. unless it¡¯s a fifth-circle ¡®atonement¡¯ spell, you won¡¯t be able to get back your abilities.¡± Zhao Xu concluded. Even the priest who wanted to cast a spell to mediate the other party¡¯s intentional renouncement had to pay extra life energy for this to make up for this subjective mistake. This was even more difficult. ¡°No need.¡± The Druid player knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhao Xu. ¡°Sir, I already understand that it¡¯s impossible to save this world by relying on the force of nature. Yesterday, I saw my family in the camp. All of them had turned yellow and thin, and the smell of death had even corroded their internal organs.¡± ¡°Although I have the 3rd Circle Druid theurgy and can save them, what about the others? I couldn¡¯t bear the sight of so many hungry people staring at me after I used up all my spell slots, so I left the camp alone to find the answer.¡± but the way of nature that I believe in can¡¯t give me an answer. ¡°In countless myths and legends, the ones who saved the world were never us Druids.¡± ¡°Just now, I was incomparably pervaded. I even wanted to die and escape from everything. Before I broke my oath, I could already sense that the power in my body was fading.¡± ¡°A self-doubting Druid is already destroying himself.¡± ¡°But I just had to meet you, Sir.¡± As he spoke, the Druid started to kowtow to Zhao Xu. I know Mr. Zhongxia. You are the answer to the question I¡¯ve been looking for. At this moment, the Druid Shi Kai raised his head and looked at Zhao Xu with a determined gaze. When he heard the man¡¯s impassioned speech, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little hesitant. Even though he had just understood that the first step to divinity was to abandon humanity. However, he still found it difficult to understand the crazy actions of the Druid in front of him. The other party was like a young swordsman who had met a peerless master and destroyed his own martial arts without a second word. As a level 5 player, even if he didn¡¯t join Zhao Xu, he could still guarantee that the lower half of his body would be filled with riches. It would be too extravagant to use it to prove his determination. ¡°You don¡¯t regret it?¡± Zhao Xu asked as he knelt down. ¡°Walking on the wrong path, even if you advance a hundred steps, so what? in the end, you will never reach the other side.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu grinned a little. Even he didn¡¯t dare to boast that the way of nature couldn¡¯t reach his ideal destination. The ¡®ex-Druid¡¯ in front of him blurted out. Zhao Xu instantly stretched out his finger and pointed it at the kneeling Druid like-finger sword. He smiled and said, ¡± in the next moment, a ray of negative energy will be shot out from my hand. You should have heard of the name of this spell before-energy drain- level 9 spell, energy absorption. it could temporarily absorb 2-8 (2d4) levels of the target creature and instantly erase it. It was not until 24 hours later that he would have the chance to be exempted from each lost level. Once he failed, it would become a permanent loss. This was one of the very few spells that could deal a devastating blow to a player. For example, Zhao Xu¡¯s twin extreme effect could reach level 16 at any time, and even a primordial Dragon would get a headache if it got hit. the level 4 spell that zhao xu had mastered, energy drain, would return the energy it absorbed after a period of time. it was just a temporary level suppression spell. ¡°Since you¡¯re not going to become a Druid, it¡¯s better to start from the beginning. Otherwise, you¡¯ll just be a level 5 commoner. To put it cruelly, you might not even be able to defeat a level 1 or 2 warrior.¡± ¡°Since you want to find an answer from me, then let¡¯s start over.¡± Then, Zhao Xu said in a low voice, ¡± but I can tell you in advance that if you want to get back to Level 5 in the future, it might take ten or even twenty years of hard work to achieve that. ¡°i can give you half a minute to hesitate.¡± ¡°No need,¡± the druid, shi kai, refused without even thinking. ¡°Alright, then.¡± zhao xu put his hands down, as if his test had failed. However, the moment he stood up, an ¡®energy absorption spell¡¯ was cast on his opponent! And in that moment of life and death, Zhao Xu¡¯s body swayed a few times, as if he had experienced countless years. the green light dissipated, and the pale-faced druid shi kai was now sweating as if he had been seriously ill. At this moment, his character stats had returned to the status of a level 1 commoner. He had lost everything. He was a level 5 white-wood, so if he atoned for his sins, he could become a level 5 Druid. At the very least, he would have Level 5 HP, immunity, and skill levels. However, at this moment, he was no different from the transmigrators from earth who had never played games before. zhao xu had completely worn out all of his capital. Then, Zhao Xu Ran off into the distance, and the former Druid behind him just knelt on the ground and prostrated himself before him. No one could deceive a mage who could read memories. In that instant just now, Zhao Xu had activated Swift burst and then combined it with the mind-reading spell, so he understood everything. Zhao Xu had just taken a few steps when he suddenly turned around and said, ¡± if you want to become a mage who can change the world, then you have to chant the spell on this and head to Yannan. A seemingly ordinary gold coin drew a perfect arc in the air and fell into the former Druid¡¯s pocket. Chapter 575 ? 575 The forest of prophecy, Night shadow of the giant worm ¡°I¡¯m going to find my parents.¡± a young girl who looked to be about 17 or 18 years old shouted, but several other girls of similar age held her tightly and advised her not to be impulsive. Another teenager not far away retorted in disdain, ¡± you were the one who insisted on the graduation trip outside the province from the beginning. Now that it¡¯s projected over, although it¡¯s not as far as the absolute distance of 400 kilometers on earth, it¡¯s at least 100 kilometers. Do you think we can cross it safely?¡± The young man who spoke was classmates with the twenty-odd boys and girls beside him. However, he was not wearing the linen shirt of ordinary transmigrators and civilians, but a smooth and beautiful half-body armor that had just been maintained. Coupled with the armor and the heavy axe on his back, in addition to the 28 talent point account he inherited after transmigrating, he had a strong and muscular body. Even in the wilderness, he was still valiant and heroic. This was also the reason why he had become the backbone of the team in just half a day. In fact, not everyone was reunited after transmigrating. The entire Savage barren lands was much smaller than the land area of earth. The spatial distance of everyone during the projection seemed to have undergone a topological transformation. The distance between them had changed, but the general direction hadn¡¯t changed. If the city of his family and friends on earth was in the East, then it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem to rush to the East. Six to seven billion people flooded into Arthur, and only a few places like the Wildlands, which were completely undeveloped and like a natural forbidden zone, could accommodate them. With this method of dropping coordinates, there would naturally be people who were unlucky enough to appear in an extremely dangerous and arduous environment. From the barren Rock area that was a hundred kilometers away to the swamp that covered the entire Seye area, everything was available. the 10% reduction in members was entirely due to the misfortune of the reincarnation site. After Zhao Xu made sure that most of the places of origin in the Huaxia region were safe, he sent more people to a few areas in the region that had less resources. As for those on the outside, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, mainly because they couldn¡¯t do it. why can¡¯t we break through? you saw the camp areas just now. Most of us here were once Arthur players, and our combat power is good. As long as we stick together, we can break through. the young girl said, unconvinced. each of us has our own parents and family. We can¡¯t say what kind of suffering they are suffering right now, so we should use our current abilities to find them and take care of them. She wanted to continue her dream of being a singer, so she chose to be a poet in the game. The bards wandered around, collecting all kinds of local legends and spreading them everywhere. This profession cast magic through music, causing the audience to shed tears and rejoice at other times. This kind of life of traveling all over the world made bards face all kinds of people, so this profession often became a diplomat, mediator, Messenger, Scout, or spy. At this moment, under the girl¡¯s deliberate actions, her performance condensed a deep explosive power that reached the level of an S card. The penetrating power of her voice penetrated everyone¡¯s heart. In Arthur, every player silently discovered that their class abilities and skills were beginning to shine. And near the boys and girls were another group of more than ten middle-aged tourists who happened to share the same bus with them. a fat, middle-aged man with a greasy face walked out and said slowly, ¡± dear students, uncle and aunty support your ambition to care for your family. ¡°But can we first settle the uncles and aunties in a safe place before going? For example, the new place we heard about, Yanan, feels pretty good.¡± At this time, the dozen or so middle-aged men and women behind him all nodded, revealing an expectant look. At least half of the high school students in the group were players, and there were few players at their age. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for a certain forest ranger player in the team who had found a cave for everyone to temporarily shelter them from the heavy rain, everyone would have been drenched. However, these people held on tightly to the new linen clothes that they had been bestowed. In this resource-poor place, it was likely that they would only have these two clothes to rotate for a few months. ¡°Ha, you still want to go to Yanan? Yanan is at the place where the light pillar was triggered.¡± The teenager who had retorted at the beginning pointed into the distance. In the distant North, even during the day, one could still see a faint colorful and mysterious pillar of light falling from the sky, which reminded one of the legends of the Holy Light leading to heaven. ¡°after crossing the forest in front, it¡¯s the direction where xiao li is going to find her parents. After that, follow that direction for another four to five hundred kilometers, and you¡¯ll be close to Yanan.¡± These young men and women were all high school classmates, so they all lived in the same city and had the same direction. ¡°But,¡± The teenager snorted. she has the ability to read and hear as a Bard, but she didn¡¯t realize where she was. ¡°Xiao Wei, you just came here and your face is pale? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve already noticed where we are.¡± Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Nan Xiaowei. At this moment, Nan Xiaowei¡¯s entire body was trembling. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the details of a place called the Barbarian death land that Zhao Xu had asked her to pay attention to. Zhao Xu had told her to stay by her parents ¡®side until July, and she had done as he said. It wasn¡¯t until August that she went on a vacation with her classmates. Who would have thought that she would encounter such a big change? ¡°The forest of prophecy.¡± Nan Xiaowei said in a conflicted tone, ¡± it¡¯s said that it¡¯s one of the most dangerous places in the Wildlands. It¡¯s said that those who enter this forest will not be far from death as long as they hear the whispers of a mysterious voice in their ears. there¡¯s a large amount of death and resentment gathered here. Even if you don¡¯t encounter any monsters, you might be directly affected and fall into a state of fear and trembling. ¡°Even if they survive by mistake, many of them go crazy. It¡¯s precisely because of this risk that the spies and hunters in the North would rather climb the ice Mountain to the neighboring orc Empire than take a detour in the Wildlands.¡± After hearing Nan Xiaowei¡¯s words, everyone looked at the dark forest in front of them with vigilance and fear. It was as if there was a great danger hidden under the swaying branches and leaves. ¡°Then forget it, let¡¯s take a detour.¡± the middle-aged man suggested. however, when he looked up, the forest of prophecy was boundless, like a river that had been cut off from the ground. there was no way around it. Unless they could fly over. so, do you think that we, a group of noobs who have an average level of one or two and can be wiped out overnight in the wilderness, can survive in the forest of prophecy? ¡± The young man said sarcastically. The other students in the class also looked ashamed. They were third-year high school students who didn¡¯t have many levels before preparing for the college entrance examination. He wanted to play the game after the college entrance examination, but the game closed a week before the college entrance examination. The youngster was a level 3 warrior, but he had free time because he was taking the AP class abroad and not taking the college entrance examination. ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± after thinking about it, the poet girl, xiao li, insisted. she looked at her friends. as long as she got their support, it was easy for everyone to follow her pace. There was no lack of bootlickers in the world. ¡°Hehe. If you want to die, then go ahead. I¡¯m unlucky to have just recognized this place.¡± The young man mocked. ¡°No,¡± she said. Suddenly, Nan Xiaowei said with difficulty, ¡± I just saw a strange mark on a tree, so I thought that this might be the forest of prophecy. ¡°You¡¯re saying that we¡¯ve already entered?¡± The teenager¡¯s face instantly stiffened. everyone¡¯s face turned pale. In these two days of travel, they had already seen countless skeletons on the side of the road, and even skeletons and zombies that were alive and kicking. If it weren¡¯t for the young men and women¡¯s combat strength that barely blocked the undead creatures, the middle-aged men and women who lived like royalty would have died in the hands of the undead creatures. it should be said that the moment the storm was about to arrive, we had already entered the depths of the forest in our panic. Nan Xiaowei also understood at this moment. Suddenly, a strange laugh was heard. the ear-piercing shrill instantly made a few girls cover their ears and squat down. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°where is it coming from?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the one playing tricks!¡± along with the shouts, the sharp sound of weapons being drawn resounded through the area, but it still could not hide the destruction of the strange laughter. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I want to go home.¡± Suddenly, a girl who could not bear the pressure burst into tears. ¡°don¡¯t quarrel,¡± The boy beside her was annoyed and was anxiously checking the situation, but what he got in return was a higher-pitched cry. ¡°who is it?¡± The first teenager raised his heavy axe and hacked at the air a few times, as if he was using the sound of the axe cutting through the air to motivate his heart. at this moment, the originally loose ground suddenly trembled. ¡°an earthquake?¡± The middle-aged tourist group at the back was also looking at the ground strangely. in the next moment, a 30-meter-long purple worm with a mouth full of dense fangs drilled out of the loose soil and instantly bit out a living person. The purple bug swallowed the other half of the body as if it was eating a french fry. The number of people in the entire tour group was reduced by one. Such a brutal scene without any blood left everyone¡¯s scalps numb. the purple bug¡¯s body exuded a strong, heart-chilling resentment, and a cold wind blew at them just by standing beside it. Everyone could even smell the scent of a tomb that was suddenly opened in the winter morning. The purple bug wasn¡¯t satisfied with this. It instantly opened its mouth again. The mouth, which was filled with countless sharp teeth, was big enough for an adult man to stand in. It also showed everyone the terrifying structure inside. ¡°run!¡± ¡°help!¡± the players finally reacted to the situation. the situation was split into two groups. on one side, the players raised their weapons and armor in an attempt to block the attack. on the other side, the civilians were running away. The purple bug instantly lunged forward, so fast that even its afterimage could not be seen clearly. A fully-armored warrior player was bitten by it. ¡°Liang bro!¡± ¡°Little Liang!¡± Everyone cried out their companions ¡®names. However, it was to no avail. She could only watch as he was slowly swallowed up. One of the girls was gritting her teeth, afraid that she would attract the attention of the giant purple worm. The player named Xiao Liang had used his life to prove that the extremely hard armor that seemed to be able to run amuck in the wilderness was completely useless against the attack of the giant worm¡¯s sharp teeth. it was only slightly tougher than bones. at the same time, the giant worm turned its head and looked at the people who were running away with contempt. All the prey that dared to run away on their own should die. The giant insect¡¯s mouth bulged, and then it bulged out of thin air. The next moment, it opened its mouth again, and the frosty and cold breath of the winter hit them in the face. 5th-circle spell, ice awl! The cone-shaped area with a 20-meter radius in front of it was immediately enveloped by an extremely cold air, as if it was condensed by liquefied nitrogen. the fleeing middle-aged men and women were instantly struck by the cold qi, and a layer of frost appeared on their bodies. they immediately became extremely stiff and lost their lives. each layer of blow dealt 1-8 points of damage, and at the level 15 cap, which meant 15 layers of power, it dealt a total of 15-120HP damage. An average of 67 expected damage was enough to knock out most players. A monster that could cast powerful spells! this was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. even the players who wanted to fight with their weapons at the beginning felt their arms go numb, as if there were countless thin needles on the hilt, making them unable to hold it tightly. ¡°Xiao Wei, run!¡± Nan Xiaowei¡¯s companion cried and shouted when she saw the monster staring at her. The giant purple worm turned its head slightly to look at Nan Xiaowei. It could feel the disgusting aura of a priest from her. However, the pressure of death also made Nan Xiaowei¡¯s legs weak and she sat down. She had never been on a real battlefield before, but this was the first time she felt the fear of death so torturous and close to everyone after the game became real. ¡°Swish!¡± The sound of something breaking through the air was heard. The boys and girls in the group couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes, unable to bear to see Nan Xiaowei¡¯s blood splatter on the spot. however, after a few seconds, there was no scream. Only then did a few of them open their eyes and look ahead. He saw a mysterious sorcerer wearing a cloak that glimmered with shooting stars standing in front of Nan Xiaowei, who was sitting on the ground. A pair of translucent dragon wings flickered beside the mages, wrapping them tightly. He had also successfully blocked the attack. At this time, the mysterious mage seemed to not care about the terrifying appearance of the giant insect that opened its bloody mouth at him. He turned his head and looked at Nan Xiaowei, who was teary-eyed. ¡± your ability to cause trouble is too first-class. before transmigrating, most players have only seen it a few times. to think that you would actually encounter a challenge level 18 giant worm, night shadow. ¡± ¡°If my mom didn¡¯t inform me that you weren¡¯t with my parents, you would have gone into their stomach.¡± ¡°Yes, brother zhongxia.¡± nan xiaowei smiled and wiped her tears. Zhao Xu turned his head around and looked at night Shade, who was an undead creature with intelligence that allowed him to communicate with it. ¡°How do you plan to die?¡± Chapter 576 ? 576 Chapter 576-teaching mode Speaking of which, this was the third time Zhao Xu had run into the undead creature, Night Shade. The first time was when he was on his journey in the kingdom of the sleeping to find the amber coffin that contained the divinity. the second time was when he was in the tomb of the ancient elemental god with antonya and vivian. That time, he had used the hammer of justice together with the Twin extreme effect to kill his opponent on the spot. night shade was formed by pure dark and evil forces, and they could be considered as mid to high-level undead creatures. The three major Night Shade creatures that adventurers currently knew of were the flying wing night Shade, the crouching Night Shade, and the giant worm Night Shade. They were all difficult creatures with unique powers. For example, the giant insect Night Shade had 20 intelligence points, so they could make battle plans according to the enemy¡¯s situation. This giant insect, Night Shade, had the biting ability to launch an attack that was over level 30. Basically, any current player could kill anyone they saw, but this kind of behavior was more of a prank. However, when a large group of people ran away, it did not hesitate to use its spell-like ability, icicle, to kill them. look carefully. I¡¯ll use this giant worm, Night Shade, as an example to tell you about the mid to high-level monsters in Arthur. Zhao Xu said as he looked at the giant worm in front of him. at this moment, everyone was already looking at zhao xu with looks of shock and admiration. naturally, it was because of nan xiaowei¡¯s ¡®brother zhongxia¡¯. Zhongxia, a player who accompanied countless players in the middle and late stages of the game, was also a powerful target that the first-tier players were chasing after. However, no one was able to get close to this glorious ¡± name ¡°. It was only in the last month that everyone managed to close the level gap to only one level. However, everyone had no doubt that ¡®zhongxia¡¯ could break through this limit at any time and reach a new dimension. After transmigrating, with a few ¡®notifications¡¯ to everyone, the name zhongxia became famous even among non-players. or rather, this name had become the hope of many confused people. But at this moment, as Zhao Xu said this, everyone who had just been filled with confidence couldn¡¯t help but raise the topic again. If the strongest ¡± player ¡± in Arthur, zhongxia, was able to kill a level-18 undead creature, Night Shade, which was close to the legendary barrier, they wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all. They would even take the initiative to attack the doubters. But now, zhongxia was actually going to use the ¡± giant insect Night Shadow ¡± in front of them to develop a ¡± teaching model ¡± for them? an eagle needs to go all out to catch a rabbit, but doesn¡¯t acting tough also depend on the situation? Everyone had seen many examples of people pretending to be cool and acting dumb on the internet, and they couldn¡¯t help but worry for Zhao Xu. if someone died before zhongxia arrived, it would be their bad fate. However, he had already rushed over and even started the teaching process. If he didn¡¯t pay attention and caused the ¡± teaching to fail ¡± and someone to die, it would definitely cover the dazzling name of zhongxia with dust. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care about that. he immediately noticed that his childhood playmate, nan xiaowei, was still a little uncomfortable, as if she had entered a pit with no ventilation. Zhao Xu looked over and saw that most of Nan Xiaowei¡¯s 17-or 18-year-old classmates were in the same situation. He even recognized a few of them and had met them a few times in the KTV that Nan Xiaowei had gone to. ¡± you guys are feeling nauseated right now and are not used to it. in fact, it¡¯s essentially the same as staying in this ¡®savage dead land¡¯. ¡± Zhao Xu looked at night Shade, who was starting to get restless, and said, ¡± because they¡¯re releasing negative energy just like this land. that¡¯s why when you pass by night shadow, you might even think that there¡¯s an evil temple nearby.¡± ¡°We also call this ability ¡®blasphemy aura¡¯. It¡¯s a Halo-type supernatural ability with a radius of six meters. As long as you step into the range, you will be affected. For example, angels have protective spiritual energy, which can resist evil creatures and low-circle spells.¡± And just as Zhao Xu was trying to make inferences about what he had just seen, that giant insect Night Shade once again closed its mouth and started to prepare for its next spell. And Zhao Xu didn¡¯t just sit around and wait for his death. ¡°Light purification!¡± A 9-circle defensive arcane spell was instantly cast through the book of ten thousand spells. Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body was immediately covered in 17 mysterious balls of light. These silver balls of light were just like the moon in the past. They were about the same size as Zhao Xu¡¯s head, and they were all floating around him as they kept spinning. In reality, the two spell-like abilities of Night Shade that were the most threatening to Zhao Xu were just Finger of Death and hold monsters. The rest of Night Shade¡¯s abilities didn¡¯t really pose a threat to Zhao Xu. The balls of light that were created from the light could absorb any arcane spells or spell-like abilities that were targeted at him under Zhao Xu¡¯s control. At the same time, the spells that had been absorbed could also be stored in the ball of light, and Zhao Xu could use his will to transfer them to other people. When he saw this spell, Zhao Xu immediately thought of a way to abuse this spell. That was to use these balls of light to absorb spells that ¡± only worked on himself ¡± and then transfer them to other people. For example, ghost strike could be achieved in this way. Although light purification could not absorb divine spells, it was enough to deal with the giant worm Night Shadow. In the time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint, and in the same second that Zhao Xu finished casting his spell, Night Shade also released a destructive aura that was filled with the power of death. In an instant, all of the killing curses in the air started flowing towards Zhao Xu¡¯s body along with the light of the arcane spell, and everyone started screaming. It was the legendary death curse! But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t panic at all. He just used his mind to control the silver ball of light to merge into his body and wrap around his entire body. He blocked the power of the death curse from Finger of Death. [ adventurer zhongxia, your ball of light has captured the Finger of Death spell. ] The next moment, the ball of light seeped out of his body again, wrapped in the power of the necromancy spell. without any hesitation, zhao xu controlled the ball of light and shot it in the opposite direction towards night shadow. He would return the favor. As a wizard, Zhao Xu could perfectly copy all sorts of combat techniques. However, when the light balls that were absorbing the power of death touched the scales of Night Shade, they were like dewdrops that fell on red-hot iron, instantly evaporating into water vapor and dissipating. It didn¡¯t have any effect. In the end, the book of ten thousand spells ¡®¡± spellcaster level ¡± was too low. ¡± i just used a spell to capture the other party¡¯s finger of death spell. this is one of the giant worm¡¯s strongest night shadow spells. like the level 9 group monster hold spell and otherworld teleportation, it can only be used once a day. ¡± and when I just reflected the giant worm Night Shadow¡¯s spell, it was blocked by the other party¡¯s ¡®magic resistance¡¯. if you¡¯re not a level 11 spellcaster or above, there¡¯s no way you can break night Shadow¡¯s spell resistance that¡¯s higher than level 31. Zhao Xu looked at a few of the players who were preparing to cast their spells and laughed. of course, if you guys use spells that don¡¯t have to pass through spell resistance, then that¡¯s fine. That¡¯s why the 2nd-circle spell, glittering dust, can blind people without any resistance and make them lose half of their attack power. It¡¯s of great significance.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be nervous, i won¡¯t mess up this scene.¡± Zhao Xu said comfortingly, ¡± when the giant worm, Night Shade, retaliates against you, I have more than ten ways to stop it. The time backtrack necklace and the resurrection spell were all methods that Zhao Xu could use to make up for his mistakes in acting. not to mention, before the giant worm night shadow made a move, his swift burst spell could stop his performance at any time. brother zhongxia, our companion was just swallowed by the other party. Do you have a way to save him? ¡± At this time, Nan Xiaowei finally recovered and said with a sobbing voice. ¡°This is easy.¡± Zhao Xu nodded and said, ¡± dancing light! He used this zero-circle spell to create a few balls of light that shone beside Night Shadow, guiding everyone to where they should look like a star pen. the giant insects, Night Shade, are proficient in seizing and capturing. Once they have successfully captured you, they will activate their devouring ability the next moment. I believe that was how your companion was devoured just now. ¡°However, even if you really fail, don¡¯t panic. The giant insect Night Shadow¡¯s ability to ¡®swallow the salamander alive¡¯ is built on its huge stomach. even a super-large giant can accommodate two people. for humans, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to accommodate more than thirty.¡± therefore, there¡¯s still a chance to struggle the moment you¡¯re swallowed. In that soft stomach, as long as you can slash or Pierce it and cause more than 35HP of damage, you can get out. However, Night Shade¡¯s recovery ability is very good, and the wound will heal immediately. Zhao Xu was also very curious. Who knew how many Night Shade giant worms ¡®stomachs had to be sacrificed to be able to accurately estimate the amount of damage that night Shade had caused? But as Zhao Xu was talking, he disappeared in front of everyone with a teleportation door. when he reappeared, he was already beside night shadow. Since ancient times, Wizards had always used ¡± teleportation doors ¡± to increase the distance between them, and it was only at this moment that Zhao Xu was using it as a godly skill to cut in and prove that he was strong. At the same time, Zhao Xu swung the giant sword in his hand and used his knowledge of the ¡± giant worm Night Shadow ¡± blueprint that he had gained from his ¡± religious knowledge ¡± to slash at his stomach. ¡°Dark knowledge!¡± ¡°Devotion to knowledge!¡± The two sets of cognitive abilities exploded out in an instant, and Zhao Xu was able to clearly understand where the weakness of the giant insect Night Shade¡¯s entire body was. right now, the giant worm, night shade, was like a piece of wood with some sort of pattern on it. how was zhao xu supposed to cut through the pattern? ¡°Bang!¡± With a strange sound, the hard shell of Night Shadow¡¯s giant insect was penetrated by Zhao Xu¡¯s ghost strike, which ignored armor. Even with his level-16 attack from his 16-point strength and the insight from his knowledge, it would be useless even if the opponent¡¯s natural armor was in effect. Everyone saw how Zhao Xu¡¯s powerful and extremely violent sword attack had cut right through his opponent¡¯s stomach, and they were all extremely shocked. A mage who was better at fighting than their Warriors seemed to be a little off. However, this also allowed everyone to see the two bodies in the stomach that had just been swallowed in a viscous state. At this moment, no one dared to fish out the body. The wound that ran from the shell to the stomach was rapidly healing. ¡°Soul Control!¡± Whether it was the zero Circle¡¯s hand of magic or the first circle¡¯s ¡± advanced hand of magic, ¡± they were both too weak. The four-circle force field claw was more defensive, and the Bigby series, whether it was the grappling palm or the Vajra palm, were also inclined to attack the enemy rather than snatch it back. so, zhao xu instantly chose the level 5 spell, telekinesis. this spell had a maximum drag force of more than 150 kilograms, which was enough for him to pull the two people out of his stomach. With a muffled sound, the two bodies fell to the ground, but there was no sound of moaning. They had become corpses that could not speak. If they dragged on for more than half a minute, these corpses would be invaded by the negative energy of the Wildlands and become undead creatures. Zhao Xu sighed as well. the moment I get attacked by this giant insect Night Shade, other than the damage from its gnawing, its attacks also carry ¡®poison¡¯. I¡¯ll receive 2-12 (2d6) Strength damage for the first and the next round. ¡°And if you are swallowed, you will receive 14-30 (2d8 +12) points of blunt damage and 12 points of acid damage. ¡°More importantly, if you can¡¯t survive the immunity against toughness every round, your life force will be absorbed and you¡¯ll drop by one level.¡± zhao xu described the severe consequences of being swallowed to everyone. It was obvious that the two people who had just been swallowed did not even survive a round of damage. not to mention cutting open a passage in the stomach and escaping. The giant insect, Night Shadow, was starting to feel a sense of fear. It began to realize that the man in front of it was not as simple as it had thought. Even though it could easily bully those afflicting mages with its ¡®magic resistance¡¯. However, the man in front of it had almost pierced it with a casual swing of his sword. This fear made Night Shadow give up on the idea of attacking. It immediately let out a mysterious ¡°hiss,¡± as if it was calling for its companion. that¡¯s the summoning ability of the giant worm, Night Shade. It¡¯s usually used by high-level monsters, such as demons and devils, who can easily recruit a group of low-level purgatory creatures. it¡¯s the same for Night Shade. They can summon undead creatures once a night. The team consists of 9-16 shadows, 3-6 advanced shadows, and 2-4 fear-inducing spirit-binding. As Zhao Xu said his lines, shadow and fear bind spirit started to appear in front of everyone. The aura of death that they gave off made everyone feel even more uncomfortable. A few of them were even complaining in their hearts that zhongxia didn¡¯t have to be so honest. He really didn¡¯t stop him from summoning monsters just to show them. it seems like our luck isn¡¯t that good. Normally, Summoners will arrive within one to ten rounds. I didn¡¯t expect them to arrive on the first round. zhao xu laughed and said, ¡± but it¡¯s not a big problem. these undead creatures that are summoned will usually serve night shade for an hour, but we can ask them to leave in advance. ¡± Maximize Spell, chain spell, twin spell, Hammer of Justice! Before these undead creatures could even stand still, Zhao Xu had already finished casting his spell, and in an instant, several force field hammers flew out with afterimages. These summoned undead creatures were hit twice each. [ adventurer zhongxia, your Hammer of Justice has dealt double 264 (33d8)=528 damage to a single target. ] Most spells had a damage limit. For example, the icicle spell that night Shade had just cast had a level 15 damage limit, and the hammer of justice, which didn¡¯t have a damage limit, had a level 33 damage limit due to Zhao Xu¡¯s level as a spellcaster! generally speaking, the best way to get rid of a summoned creature is to get rid of it. However, if a priest is strong enough, they can also dispel it. Zhao Xu said as he tried to explain. When night Shade saw Zhao Xu¡¯s Hammer of Justice spell, which could deal at least a few thousand damage, he started to wriggle around in fear. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s scared now, and it¡¯s activating the ¡®teleportation between worlds¡¯.¡± Zhao Xu analyzed the situation for everyone. but we have to stop him. ¡°Teleportation is prohibited in this place!¡± Zhao Xu stomped his feet lightly on the ground, and a shimmering green barrier instantly appeared from his body. It locked down the area within a six-meter radius. In these 17 days (level/day), cross-dimensional travel was no longer possible in this area. From flash to teleportation portal, to illusionary spirit bodies, Otherworld teleportation, and the gate between worlds, all of these were ineffective. As Zhao Xu was saying these ¡± words of Law ¡°, he had secretly cast the level 8 spell ¡± dimension lock. For a level 4 dimensional anchor, he would have to hit the opponent with his magic ray. ¡°Since it can¡¯t teleport, it naturally chose to walk.¡± At this moment, the giant worm, Night Shadow, had already twisted its body and was preparing to burrow back into the ground. The people who were watching shouted loudly, but they didn¡¯t dare to stop him. ¡°Now that I¡¯m almost done with the introduction, we¡¯ll be collecting the body of this giant insect, Night Shadow.¡± ¡°Dead body fixing technique!¡± A level 3 spell firmly fixed the ¡± giant worm Night Shadow ¡± in front of him, making it unable to move. ¡°You guys come up. Each of you, use a knife to hack it to death.¡± Chapter 577 ? 577 Chapter 577 after hearing zhao xu¡¯s instructions, the ten or so high school students on the side looked hesitant. one of them, a young female wizard with a weak and delicate body, even raised her hand and asked, ¡± ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, did you just use an immobilizing spell?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu was naturally more than happy to answer the questions of the younger wizard. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± the delicate girl showed a hesitant expression on the spot, attracting the attention of others. obviously, there was more to this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nan Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but look at her friend curiously. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but lecture Nan Xiaowei, ¡± you¡¯re a priest with religious knowledge as your main skill. Undead creatures occupy at least one-tenth of the page in religious knowledge. Do you think about it? ¡± Nan Xiaowei then pulled her fingers, ¡± aren¡¯t undead creatures immune to heavy strike, ability absorption, attribute absorption, poison, sleep, shock, disease and other random things? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± The young female mage standing at the back timidly added, ¡± the effect of mental coercion, and the fifth-circle monster stop spell has the effect of mental coercion. it was easy to kill an undead creature, but it was difficult to control one. It was because they were immune. in an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to zhao xu, and their impression of him became even more mysterious. The only ones who could break the rules of Arthur were gods. he was immune to it. ¡± it¡¯s mainly because i¡¯m using necromancy spells, not beguiling and controlling spells. the level 3 spell, stop dead souls, can be used on undead creatures. ¡± zhao xu explained. It was just like how he could command the undead creatures with the crown of the grave. ¡°Waa!¡± ¡± he actually took down a level 18 monster with a level 3 spell! ¡± ¡°Is this what a mage is?¡± In an instant, these young men and women began to whisper to each other. This was because Level 3 was the level of magic that they could come into contact with. at this moment, zhao xu was using a level 3 spell to make night shade, a giant insect with a challenge level 18, unable to move at all. it was just like how he used his mind domain to instantly kill a porsche 911. it was almost impossible. In an instant, countless gazes of surprise and admiration surrounded Zhao Xu. But Zhao Xu was used to it and just stood there quietly. He didn¡¯t kill a God in seconds, so there was nothing to be excited about. Although he had secretly used his potential points to simulate a spell to level up and increase the difficulty of the immunity during the whole process, he had only succeeded in one attack. but when he saw the boys ¡®eager gazes, zhao xu thought about it and explained, ¡± ¡°I can control it with my third ring because the difficulty of my immunity is beyond your imagination and its upper limit. in fact, i can use other level 3 spells to beat it up.¡± ¡°After all, my fireball and yours are not the same fireball. But don¡¯t have such an illusion.¡± in the monster¡¯s challenge level system, as the level increases, the monster¡¯s various static data will also increase, so it¡¯s a bit difficult to defeat the opponent with a drop in difficulty, not to mention that these monsters all have magic resistance. ¡°then what should we do?¡± The students standing below immediately asked eagerly. Everyone knew that today¡¯s opportunity was hard to come by. They also had the opportunity to get close to the current number one player, zhongxia, because of Nan Xiaowei¡¯s light. from the perspective of the weak winning against the strong, if you don¡¯t care about the diversity of mages, you can take the path of specialization and focus, which is the kind where you choose one or two powerful spells and combine them with a chain of specialties to achieve the effect of killing in one hit. This wasn¡¯t a high school classroom, so the more sensitive students already knew that Zhao Xu would be done with the questions. The mantra was often only one or two sentences, and the rest would depend on their own fate. however, to everyone¡¯s surprise, zhao xu didn¡¯t seem to care at all as he continued, ¡± for example, if you can transform into a cannon magician that pursues the upper limit of your damage, or use that bunch of x x balls from the spell creation system, then you can use them together with ¡®arcane thesis¡¯,¡¯ specialized metamagic¡¯, ¡®instant supreme magic¡¯, and¡¯ supreme magic scepter ¡®to reduce your damage. then, you can use them together with¡¯ energy replacement¡¯, ¡®energy mix¡¯,¡¯ maximize magic¡¯, ¡¯empower magic¡¯, and¡¯ twin magic ¡®to increase your damage. that¡¯ll be the final blow. ¡± It did have the ability to destroy the sky and the air. however, it was only a few shots. The other players didn¡¯t have Super Magic control like Zhao Xu did. for example, zhao xu¡¯s metamagic abilities ¡± spell endurance ¡± and ¡± spell extremity ¡± had increased his level by ten. even if he could reduce his level by one with the level 3 metamagic evocation ability, it would still be at the cost of nine levels. Therefore, if an ordinary mage wanted to do it, they would have to use a specialty like arcane runes to lower the level of a specific spell by one, and metamagic specialization to lower the level of a specific metamagic specialty. The rest was to use the designated Super Magic scepter at the cost of using it three times a day. Immediate metamagic also activated a metamagic specialty once a day. so if other people wanted to achieve the same effects as zhao xu, they would have to use a long chain of specialties to cover it. Then, he might only be able to use his strongest attack once or three times a day, and he would have to rely on this spell for a long time in his career. With Zhao Xu¡¯s current skill level, his damage output might not even be higher than that of a specialized turret magician. But Zhao Xu¡¯s real strength was that even if there were more than ten types of mages that had been specially mutated in front of him, he could still simulate most of them to a similar level. Not to mention, he also had a full spell list and the means to cast spells at will. many of the top players thought that zhao xu was only one or two levels away from them, but in reality, zhao xu was four or five levels away from the entire wizard ladder. In reality, when all professionals in Arthur constructed their own systems, they all walked towards the ¡± specialized ¡± or ¡± all-rounded ¡± perspective. Mages, for example, were more useful in adventurer teams because they could provide spells of a sufficient scale to deal with different situations. Mages were also one of the few classes that could ¡± control the field. In essence, a mage was an ¡®all-rounded¡¯ class. It was just that this class could do extremely well in different aspects, such as ¡± physical attack, ¡± ¡± magic output, ¡± ¡± scene control, ¡± ¡± skill system, ¡± ¡± leader summoning, ¡± ¡± healing and recovery. He was only slightly inferior in terms of skills and healing, and had not reached the top level. They were all the kind of people who had a sufficient Foundation and were just waiting to be excavated. The kind where hard work could yield twice the result with half the effort. In other aspects, as long as he was willing to invest in ¡± talents, ¡± ¡± profession level, ¡± and ¡± equipment, ¡± he could optimize them to the extreme. For example, the battery wizard that Zhao Xu had used was an extreme example of spell output. This naturally also abandoned the abilities of other dimensions. Only a greedy person like Zhao Xu would be able to get full marks for every single item in his ¡± all ¡± category. Scroll professions were the best candidates for skills and healing. As long as he was willing to invest resources, the key problem was that his teammates ¡®health bars were not long enough, and they would not be unable to recover. After Zhao Xu finished speaking, even though everyone didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, and they hadn¡¯t even seen many of the specializations yet, they still kept it in mind. In the following period of time, the surviving high school students all took out their weapons and started poking Night Shade while Zhao Xu continued to replenish the hold spell. This would also allow everyone to personally experience what it meant to be useless. In the past, Arthur was a simulation game, and the players felt completely different without the shadow of death. It was only when he had transmigrated to Arthur and seen the breath of the huge monster in front of him, as well as the threat of being killed, that he deeply realized that ¡± fighting monsters ¡± required courage. in the real world, there were many people who fainted at the sight of blood. those who could strengthen their mental fortitude and still tenaciously get up to continue fighting after being slashed by a monster were only a few. However, apart from the players ¡®attribute enhancement, the three major immunity abilities of¡¯ endurance¡¯, ¡®reflex¡¯, and¡¯ will ¡®were also projected. Therefore, the high-will mage girl, who looked weak, was also the straightest one in the field. However, with the clanging sounds of knives and axes, it was all in vain. There were some who used heavy crossbows to shoot, and there were also barbarian players who went berserk on the spot and swung their giant axes in their strongest state. However, their efforts were in vain. A few of the students even lost their weapons due to the shock. It was embarrassing. Even players who were not good at military weapons took the risk to try it out. Naturally, they almost screwed up and almost injured themselves. In the end, everyone turned their gazes away and looked at Zhao Xu, who had been sitting in the middle of the stage, calm and unruffled. A few middle-aged men who were hiding in the corner at the beginning also poked their heads out and watched this scene. With a casual swing of his sword, wizard zhongxia had cut open the giant worm Night Shadow¡¯s stomach. But now, the other party was standing there and letting them hit him, without leaving a single trace. Its huge size was its defensive disadvantage. Being unable to move was also a defensive disadvantage. However, none of these could be exchanged for the slightest bit of progress, just like how they could only return empty-handed with a mountain of treasures in front of them. Zhao Xu laughed and said, ¡± this giant worm, Night Shadow, has natural armor that¡¯s over level 29. With your skills, unless you have a light energy weapon that can ignore armor, you won¡¯t be able to cut it even if you have A +5 beheading greatsword that costs 200000 gold coins. As he spoke, he raised his hand, preparing to lower the monster¡¯s armor and dissect it for everyone. Suddenly! The middle-aged men and women who had fallen to the ground and the teenager who had resisted with his sword all stood up in a strange posture. their faces had caved in, and the bones on their cheeks were clearly visible. ¡°Who¡¯s courting death? You¡¯re trying to show off your undead summoning technique in front of me?¡± Zhao Xu immediately asked with a hint of anger in his voice. At this time, a tall and strong man wearing a pure black robe walked out of the shadows. His whole body was covered with many bone armor ornaments. the black-robed man said in a hoarse voice. tares, from the death sect, our Lord is interested in you. Are you willing to follow us? ¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he clenched his fists tightly. Chapter 578 ? 578 Perfect human beings The good God helped the transmigrators from earth in order to spread their faith. Naturally, there would also be corresponding evil gods who would try to stop this from happening, preventing the enemy gods from strengthening their own strength. In particular, the scope of the believers of the gods, many of which were related to ¡± races. For example, the believers of Ross, the powerful Spider Queen who lived in the abyss, were basically all Dark Elves. There were also believers of other races, but their numbers were so small that they could not be counted at all. The God of War of the orcs, the God of elves, and the God of wandering of the halflings were all in the same situation. However, among the six to seven billion people who transmigrated from earth, all of them were humans. Even if there was a saying that one grain could feed a hundred different people, it still could not escape from this category. No matter how much internal strife and chaos this group had, it was still within the scope of human beings. The extreme ones were in the minority. Therefore, when they saw the scale of victory tilting toward the gods close to the human race, many ¡± secret sects ¡± and ¡± mysterious forces ¡± hiding behind the scenes also took action to interfere, instigating the ambitious ones among them to cause the power of the entire human race on earth to be scattered. Even the abyss and hell were hiding there, ready to harvest souls. In his previous life, there was a conclusion that a large number of human souls had died. Because they had not had time to form a firm belief, many evil people¡¯s souls had flowed into purgatory, replenishing the abyss and hell with a lot of power. That was why the demon-sealing battle had appeared. Naturally, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have a good impression of the death sect, who had played the role of a terrorist and spread death around the Wildlands. A sect that specialized in the manipulation of the power of the undead was the most suitable place to develop in a place like the Wildlands. As long as there were corpses of the undead creatures, they could easily form a huge undead army in this desolate land with the negative energy atmosphere. Then, these undead creatures would be used to harvest the living, and the cycle would continue to snowball. At the same time, because this power could be easily controlled in this desolate land, even many traitors of the human camp on earth would turn over and reap the lives of their own people. This was the key element that allowed these secret religions that leaned towards death to have such a huge impact in the savage barren lands in his previous life. At this moment, even though Zhao Xu was thinking about all the horrible rumors about the cult of the dead in his previous life, he still managed to keep his calm. He instantly noticed that Talis was looking at night Shade with a focused gaze. the rumors about the forest of prophecy started to flash through zhao xu¡¯s mind. in fact, when he was in the real illusion, the predicament that he had been in was exactly the same as the forest of prophecy in front of him. the originally incomplete network started to reveal bits and pieces of its true nature in front of zhao xu. ¡°It seems like you are the master of this giant worm Night Shadow? Did you just summon it? Or was it created by the power of this region?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too late for you to come here and stop me.¡± zhao xu said. As soon as he finished speaking, the originally calm and unruffled restar¡¯s expression changed several times. Even though he tried his best to control his emotions, he could not hide the shock in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m also skilled in the power of death.¡± Four-ring acid ball! maximize spell, twin spell, empower spell (potential point simulation). Supreme magic control reduces the number of rings, converting attribute damage. [ mental protection ] has taken effect to offset attribute damage. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body was like a set of extremely precise instruments. Every part of his body was executed perfectly, and it was as if waves were rising again and again before the tide had even settled. In an instant, he had completed his spell. He waved his hand at night Shadow and shot out a strong acid ball that was about eight centimeters in diameter and the length of his palm! With the activation of each metamagic ability, the original 15-90 (15d6) damage of the strong acid balls also rose step by step. 90HP (maximum). 180HP (twin) 232HP (enhanced)! And the giant worm Night Shadow, which had been created not long ago, was in the most initial state of its growth cycle. Without evolving, even if it had a D12 hp die as an undead, it only had an average of 212HP. It seemed to be extremely powerful, but it was just enough to be covered by the 232HP damage. In an instant, the body of this incomparably huge insect, Night Shadow, seemed to turn into foam, melting its body. Hundreds of its legs fell off, and so did its mouth full of sharp teeth. The entire trunk was also broken into two. The evil aura and destructive will that it had been emitting immediately disappeared without a trace. Suddenly, the giant worm Night Shadow was like a broken specimen, no longer having the power it had before. When Zhao Xu saw the target that the other party was so attached to, he instantly raised his hand and slashed down with his sword, cutting off any further nonsense that the two of them were going to say. ¡°No!¡± Talis, who had initially looked like an unpredictable high-level figure, let out a sorrowful cry on the spot, painfully looking at the bubbles that his years of hard work had brought about. For the undead, their death couldn¡¯t be dealt with by the five-circle resurrection spell. ¡°The next one is you!¡± it all happened in an instant. in the past, when he was fighting with others, it was always a back and forth battle. zhao xu, who was constantly attacking and defending, and this time, he seized the opportunity. Before the mysterious Messenger from the death sect, Talis, could react, he cast another spell and shot the same acid ball at him as the one that killed Night Shade. However, in the next moment, when the acid ball came into contact with tares, it did not melt his entire body as he had expected. However, it did not happen again. Although the other party did not display any means to deal with it, the ¡± strong acid ball ¡± that had been infinitely sublimated and elevated also disappeared the moment it touched tares. talis, who had just reacted, revealed a ferocious smile. ¡± you think i would come here rashly? ¡± ¡°At this moment, you can¡¯t even estimate how many spells I have on me! This is the power bestowed by our Lord!¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and look down at himself. He also had dozens of long-lasting spells cast on him every now and then, and they would last for 24 hours. He naturally understood how powerful this was. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t worried at all. In fact, he was smiling. Spells were originally the intertwining of a spear and a shield. I¡¯ll use magic missile, and you¡¯ll use shield to block it. This is the norm for mages in battle. At the same time, the Horde of undead creatures summoned by Talis, which were made from the corpses of their companions, slowly pounced toward the high school boys and girls. However, these young players did not even raise the tip of their swords, as if they had lost all their strength. This was also the reason why the religion of the dead could cause such a stir. They turned the relatives of the dead into undead creatures. In this way, the living couldn¡¯t even muster up the courage to fight back. There were even tragedies where they were gnawed to death by zombies. And Zhao Xu, who had just come back empty-handed, realized that the key to the problem was tares, who was in front of him. Smiling, he raised the Super Magic instantaneous scepter in his hand and once again struck out a level 5 spell- The vortex of backlash! Casting spells was a study, but dismantling spells was also a study. From the third-circle dispel magic to the exorcism barrier, the eutiluke dispel screen, dispel magic, thievery magic, dispel protection, advanced dispel magic, mage¡¯s dispel, and so on, all of them were developed around dispel magic. And what Zhao Xu had thrown out was the nemesis of these targets who liked to wrap themselves up with spells and wrap themselves up like hedgehogs. Talis, who had been smiling, immediately realized that the magical aura surrounding his body was being controlled by Zhao Xu in an instant. Then, it started flowing back into him and formed a Whirlpool that backfired on him. The reversed magic spiritual energy was like the reverse flow of an internal art expert. The reverse flow of true energy would naturally accelerate the sudden death, and it was possible that half of the body would be disabled. It was the same principle for magic that worked like a precision instrument. In an instant, Talis felt that the magical aura that was originally protecting him had suddenly turned into countless sharp blades on his body, continuously sharpening them. Under the effect of the ¡± devouring vortex, ¡± each ¡± x-circle spell ¡± would cause XD6 damage. For example, a third-circle advanced Mage Armor would deal 3-18 points of damage (3d6). This was also the reason why Zhao Xu wanted to maximize the effects of this spell. The number of spells that Talis prayed to the master behind the scenes to cast on his body was the number of powerful backlashes he suffered at the moment. In an instant, the thousands of spell damage points had no choice but to land on Talis. Even Talis found it difficult to mitigate the massive amount of damage dealt. He could only look on in disbelief as his HP fell to zero and he fell stiffly to the ground. Zhao Xu had easily taken down his enemy, so he was underestimating his opponent in battle, but he was also keeping an eye on how things would develop in battle. At this moment, he was standing at a high position, and he was even more clear about the extent of the infiltration of these evil forces, which was much deeper than what he had experienced in his previous life. Therefore, he also quickly contacted ya Nan and passed on the message to pay attention to the information of these evil sects. Once they encountered the death sect or the like, they were to be killed without mercy. Now that Zhao Xu had gained control of a huge force, he was no longer fighting alone. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t cast any resurrection spells on the people who had died in his team. Resurrection, in essence, was a serious matter. It was something that had a huge price to pay. He could give face to his goddess, but Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be so shameless. Therefore, for Nan Xiaowei¡¯s warrior who died after being swallowed, he only used the level 3 ¡± body embalming ¡± to extend the available time of the next level 5 resurrection spell. At the same time, Zhao Xu also gave them a mission. As long as they completed the mission, he would cast a five-circle spell of resurrection on them to save their teammates. After completing all of this, Zhao Xu gave Nan Xiaowei a gold coin that would allow her to immediately teleport away once she chanted an incantation. Then, he set off on his journey to his next destination. Because there was a perfect human being there. Chapter 579 ? 579 Perfect template Mr. Mage, this is all the information on the other party. In a Hidden Forest, a small team of four was bending their knees slightly as they respectfully explained the information they had received to Zhao Xu, who was standing in front of them with his hands behind his back. With the spread of Yanan¡¯s power, although the original transmigrators from earth did not have much combat power, they still relied on their own knowledge and background to seamlessly integrate into the entire Yanan¡¯s power. in particular, in order to distribute the food, yanan¡¯s forces also quickly sent personnel to the surrounding areas. On the one hand, they absorbed outstanding talents on the spot, on the other hand, they urgently organized manpower for defense and distributed food, which also became the embryonic form of the first authority. Right now, Zhao Xu had arrived at the southern occult cross, an intelligence organization that Yanan was hiding in the dark. It corresponded to the star chart that would appear in the sky during autumn. The four people in charge of reporting didn¡¯t know the true identity of the man in front of them. The only information they had was the time and place of his appearance and the agreed secret code. This was the most mysterious mission they had received in the past few days. However, those who were once part of the intelligence Agency did not dare to say anything. They understood that in this chaotic world, the most worthless thing was human life. As long as the higher-ups did not say anything, they would just listen quietly. Zhao Xu knew this very well, and he even used his mind-reading spell to instantly see through all of their thoughts. Some of them had already sincerely sought refuge with ya Nan and wanted to earn a fortune here, while some of them were waiting for a useful body to serve their purpose. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care. An organization that had just been established would absorb a lot of sand as it expanded rapidly. He had all the time in the world to slowly choose. The truly secretive information would not fall into the hands of the few people in front of him. In fact, it would only be safe if these mages personally delivered the information. Any Level 3 suggestion spell could make people reveal everything clearly. ¡°I know. You can leave now.¡± After Zhao Xu finished speaking, he opened the paper in his hand and started to read it. This was a record of a key person that he had asked Wang Ningwei to pay attention to. Sure enough, in the early stages of the transmigration, the other party also emerged very quickly, just like in his previous life. unfortunately, to zhao xu and the others, he was a thorn in their side, and it was similar to the role he had played in his previous life. According to his impression from his previous life, Wang Ningwei didn¡¯t have the power and influence he had at the time, so the forces on earth at that time were distributed expansion, like a single spark, forming a Prairie Fire. In the end, Wang Lingwei¡¯s force emerged as a new force and slowly spread to devour all the forces around it. After Wang Ningwei received the support of Antonya¡¯s treasure vault, she treated all the powers that split the earth like a father beating his son, hanging them up on the spot. However, the problem at the time was that she had too many sons and it wasn¡¯t good to be ruthless and hurt her vitality, so it took Wang Ningwei a whole year to get back together. The target that Zhao Xu was going to visit this time, Duya, was one of the leaders of the organizations that had been recruited the latest. Fate often liked to joke around, and dua, who was known as one of the strongest players, was not a player. He was once a successful businessman on earth, but after he transmigrated to Arthur, he had an unparalleled luck. he was one of the few selected creatures with the ¡®perfect template¡¯. A powerful template comparable to a legend. Even the ¡± illustrations of legendary creatures ¡± in the legendary library did not elaborate on this ¡± template. And even if Zhao Xu tried to appraise any knowledge or skill that was more difficult than level 40, he would only be able to find a few words about it. His ¡®knowledge¡¯ ability to retrieve information was not effective at all. The perfect template didn¡¯t seem to have changed its appearance or gained any new supernatural powers. It wasn¡¯t like the half-celestial realm or half-purgatory, which would change its appearance and grow wings after obtaining it. For example, a template like ¡± ghost ¡± would turn into a virtual body and even possess several supernatural abilities. On the other hand, a ¡®perfect template¡¯ was a ¡®template¡¯ that was not pointed out, or even more than a ¡®template¡¯. This was also the reason why countless people in his previous life suspected that Dupond was a player who had hidden himself very well. There were even many who guessed that he might have possessed the body of a powerful Arthur by chance. It had only been a week since earth had transmigrated, and no matter how strong the individual combat power of the players was, they could not integrate the forces in their own regions and pursue independent power. Those who could raise their banners and exist independently from Yanan were mostly relying on the player guilds in Arthur. They quickly became a rope and instantly connected the forces on earth, forming a scale. However, Duya, who was also single-handedly, had managed to make the entire camp submit to him. This was because they were both intimidated by his martial strength and also completely fascinated by his personal charm. Zhao Xu used to find it a little strange, but when he returned to the floating city in Mystra and went to Antonya¡¯s office to read through the godly item, the monster guide, he found that it was quite strange. When he saw the details of the perfect template, he understood everything. Perfect template- The health points would directly fill the life dice, which was equivalent to an extreme effect. Every hit Dice would give an additional 12HP, which was equivalent to an additional 24 points of vitality. Speed: three times the normal speed. Defense level: received a rank 12 insight bonus and luck bonus. Ordinary people would become the king of dodging and luck when they obtained the instant, and they would not be able to hit it no matter what. With the 25-level luck bonus, his attack power was already at the point where he could hit the bullseye with just a casual pull of the bow. His damage ability, melee combat, and long-range throwing had all been enhanced by 20 points, which was equivalent to hitting a vital point, and a casual punch could kill the other party. Special attacks, if available, would be similar to the giant worm Night Shade¡¯s energy absorption and poison attack, which would increase the rank 13 insight bonus. Spell-like ability increases spellcaster level by 15. Even if you didn¡¯t have it before, you can cast advanced dispel magic, haste, and the ability to see through invisibility three times a day. Fire and cold resistance 10, damage reduction 20/legendary, magic resistance (challenge level +25), quick healing 20 (automatically recovers 20 hp per round). Each immunity would automatically increase 10 levels of performance bonus. Each attribute will be increased by 15 points. Each skill increases 10 levels of performance bonus. Gain 2 additional specialties. In the end, it also caused the challenge rating of these creatures to soar. If the player¡¯s life was below 6 dice, then the challenge level would increase by 18. If the player¡¯s life was above 16 dice, then the challenge level would increase by 12. Therefore, after obtaining these abilities, Duya, who was rumored to be close to half-human, half-Saint, had a challenge rating of level 18 despite being a mere commoner. When he reached a professional level, he would be even more terrifying. This was the true power of a perfect template. To put it bluntly, when the commoner dua displayed the characteristics of his current body, others would treat him like a demigod just by standing there. In all of Arthur, only Zhao Xu¡¯s double elite characteristic could put up a fight against it. However, this ¡± cheat ¡± of Zhao Xu¡¯s was a later cheat. If he dragged it out until level 20 and above, he would have a greater advantage. But no matter what, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he looked at this perfect template. It seemed like there were more than one or two lucky people who were blessed by the heavens. So, after Zhao Xu sent out emergency reinforcements to a few battalions, he spent almost a week in the morning after transmigrating and sneaked into glory camp, where Duya was. The name ¡®brilliant¡¯ came from a player¡¯s Guild,¡¯temple of glory¡¯. Now, they had been convinced by Duya and were completely under his command. Even though Zhao Xu was already mentally prepared, when he first entered the camp, he realized that it had only taken him a week to get the food supplies from the church and everything in glory camp was in order. Even though the average quality of the transmigrators from earth was high. For example, in recent years, the district where some internet workers lived had directly caused the high school entrance examination results in that area to soar. When the average quality was high, everything would be smooth-sailing. However, it was quite impressive that Duya was able to complete the integration in a week. as expected, the additional 15 points of intelligence and charm were not for nothing. If the other party was a weak woman, just by relying on her 30 points of natural charm, she was already comparable to the peerless beauty of the doomsday dynasty who could charm the king. However, Zhao Xu had only taken a few steps when he suddenly stopped. He looked at a large, lifelike clay statue and paced back and forth, not moving forward. This was the first time Zhao Xu had seen this outside of the paper, and it looked more three-dimensional than what he had seen in the reports. Just by looking at his angular face, he had a deep charm to ordinary people. If Zhao Xu also had this level of charm, he wouldn¡¯t have to go out and be constantly provoked and slapped in the face. The few people beside him were silently praying to the statue. They were nothing more than thanking Duya for giving them food and leading them to glory in this chaotic environment. At the same time, a few children standing in the corner used prayers to thank the gods and sang praises to dua. They also successfully received wheat bread from the adults beside them. There was nothing special about the wheat bread, but in the early era when resources were scarce, it could be considered a delicacy compared to the repetitive gruel. The Wildlands was like a prison that imprisoned all the transmigrators from earth. The food supplies were also like the regular meals of the prison. At this time, with the exception of a few, the ordinary civilians did not have the ability to obtain nutritious food. The people who had originally advocated a nutritious life had suddenly gone back to the past. Without the opportunity to get involved in meat, the ¡± lard ¡± of a pig, which was usually worthless but weighed lightly, had become a more expensive part. It was more expensive than the ribs on the black market. At this moment, a man dressed in black approached Zhao Xu and said, ¡± ¡± the earthlings used hundreds of years to raise the flag of freedom. i didn¡¯t expect that in just a week, they would be subdued by food and power, and return to the feudalistic imperial system. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s really lamentable.¡± As he spoke, the mysterious man lifted his head and looked at Zhao Xu. When he noticed that Zhao Xu was silent, he started to joke, ¡± Mr. Mage, you¡¯re not thinking of going to the city Council to report me for opposing leader dua, are you? I¡¯ve heard that you mages are the most free and have the consciousness to resist independently. Even the goddess of magic only sees you as a leader.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t explain anything. He just said something completely unrelated to the situation, and it sounded like a poem. there are extremely weak existences in all biological communities. For example, the gifted Dragons will also give birth to disabled dragon eggs. but in correspondence, there are also individuals who are close to perfection in the group: They are the strongest, most agile, most intelligent, most sensitive, and most charming. At the same time, they are also the luckiest and most powerful individuals.¡± ¡°A perfect creature might be the first creature in the myths, a perfect body created by the immortal God of creation. It might be the end of a race after thousands of years of steady evolution. Sometimes, perfect creatures appear by chance, the result of the coincidental cooperation of genetic factors.¡± Then, Zhao Xu turned around and reached out his hand to the mysterious man. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Dua.¡± ¡°I¡¯m zhongxia, an ordinary mage.¡± Chapter 580 ? 580 Your will is my will (2 in 1) the moment you saw me, you could actually tell my identity with a single glance. Duya, who had been hiding his identity but had been exposed by Zhao Xu, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Should I praise Yanan¡¯s intelligence work, or you, Mr. Zhongxia, for your intelligence? I¡¯m absolutely sure that I didn¡¯t give myself away.¡± Zhao Xu laughed and said, ¡± no, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s the power of your spells that let me know that you¡¯re Duya. Duya wagged his finger. in fact, I¡¯ve spent more than half of this week thinking about everything about magic. I know that no other power can shake me. Only magic and divine power can reverse everything.¡± duya¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he looked at his hands. ¡± however, wizard zhongxia, your description of us perfect humans is too accurate. even i can¡¯t think of such an ingenious explanation. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that your action of immediately guessing that I¡¯m Duya has disappointed me in the power of magic. I even thought that the miracles you¡¯ve created before were all led by divine power.¡± or did you call yourself an ordinary mage just now because you also think you¡¯re a puppet of sisylvana, the goddess of magic? ¡± Duya said with a hint of mockery, trying to regain his right to speak. A new batch of candidates had come to the statue, and the only thing that remained the same was the Men in Black taking out bread from their backpacks and distributing it. But Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were locked on the clay statue in front of him. ¡°If I turn around and leave now, you¡¯re going to withdraw the letter you sent to the floating city to apply for admission and give up on being a mage? And then turn around and continue to erect statues in this camp to spread their faith and change their path of faith?¡± Zhao Xu said as he handed the letter back to Duya. The thick stack of letters were the letters of surrender that dua had secretly sent to the various large organizations over the past few days. The top ten letters were sent to the magic Association by dua. It was also because he was afraid of being intercepted that he sent them through different channels. In the letter, Duya had also requested for the mage Association to send a few powerful mages over so that he could quickly upgrade his mage level. In order to realize this, Duya even generously promised in the letter that if he were to establish an Empire in the future, everything he had would be taken by the wizard Association. Naturally, this was not the price of teaching him spells, but the price of the wizard Association¡¯s protection. Unfortunately, Duya had probably sent a similar stack of letters in his previous life. However, the one the Sorcerer Association had doted on at that time was ¡°Wang Ningwei.¡± After the letter was sent to Mystra, even if someone really did push it through, it would still be rejected by Antonya in the end. it was already the fairest for the legendary-mages not to interfere. in this life, the letter was directly sent back to ya nan¡¯s wizard association and ended up in zhao xu¡¯s hands because he was of a higher level than him. Although it was not explicitly stated, all the high-level mages in the North knew that Yanan¡¯s mage Association would definitely become the highest-level mage Association in the Wildlands. All the mages in the Wildlands were destined to fall into Zhao Xu¡¯s hands the moment the goddess agreed to use the wish spell to move the fallen star Town mage Association. So, with this kind of power, Zhao Xu also saw how much Duya had to bow down in his letters, even though he was in the middle of rising to power and was like a god to the residents of the camp. This was the difference of one step behind. Even if Duya¡¯s current stance was to beat the vast majority of players, and the static VALUE of his character card could be said to be at the peak of the players, he still lacked a solid foundation. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu didn¡¯t pay much attention to this name in the first place. On one hand, this person hadn¡¯t joined the game yet, and on the other hand, he also wondered if this person could still become a perfect human if he transmigrated in advance. Moreover, Duya was destined to never be able to level up his class as quickly as the players. In the past, players had completed their class training in a week to become mages and Warriors in three days. He could only be envious of them. Since he had transmigrated, Duya would not be willing to accept that his Foundation was not solid. That was why he had initially planned to break through to rank 1 mage in a month. you¡¯re disappointed in magic because you realized that even though I¡¯ve become the number one wizard among the players, I¡¯m not as powerful as you think? ¡± ¡°Because you can see the details? For example, the statue in front of us and your portrait in the intelligence report are completely different from your real appearance, and I didn¡¯t ask any questions?¡± Zhao Xu also went back to the main topic. Duya, whose face was covered by the hood of his robe, looked more angular than the young man on the statue, showing an extraordinary spirit. When Duya heard the keyword ¡± real ¡°, his breath also stopped slightly. The two were different. The fake one was the statue and not the man in front of him. This was the part of the truth that Zhao Xu had pointed out. It was also the crucial part of this encounter that exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. Zhao Xu knew that Duya wasn¡¯t in disguise, and the statue¡¯s appearance was fake, not the other way around. ¡°So, Yanan¡¯s intelligence network is far beyond my imagination?¡± Du Nan sighed. no, I¡¯ve said it from the beginning. The power of spells is far beyond your imagination. Zhao Xu then started to pace forward slowly. even if an individual¡¯s intelligence and reasoning skills are extremely high, when you don¡¯t have enough general knowledge, you still won¡¯t be able to think beyond the old framework. People in the age of steam, before the conclusion of Faraday¡¯s law of electromagnetic induction, couldn¡¯t even imagine the miracle of the electrical age.¡± the physicists of the old era, who were based on the classic physics system, would also be dumbfounded if they saw quantum mechanics and the general theory of relativity in the new era. including you, Mr. Dua. Once the premise of a deduction is wrong, it will inevitably lead to the result of the deduction itself being wrong. Zhao Xu said. an ointment made from honey and lotus flowers worth 25 gold coins. Apply it on the eyes and use this as the price to cast a level 3 ¡®insight¡¯ spell. ¡°At that time, even if the spices used for the spell were gone, the smell of wet animal fur would still stay in the nasal cavity and play a stimulating role. At this moment, in the eyes of the victim, everyone around him has become suspicious, as if they are different from how they used to be.¡± As he said this, Zhao Xu used a gaze that seemed to be able to see through everything and stared at Duya, who was already finding it hard to hide his calmness. in this state, I can see the true form of all living things within a 12-meter radius just by maintaining my focus. ¡°This includes whether the other party has changed his appearance or looks, and what does it mean to see through his true appearance? If the target has the ability to shapeshift, you will be able to tell from their true appearance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even easier to see that you¡¯re not in disguise.¡± Duya, who was originally proud of his perfect template, became cautious at this moment. He said in a guessing tone, ¡°in this one week, although I did not officially receive magic education, there were still mage players who submitted to me. at the same time, I also concluded a law of Arthur-only the rules can not be challenged. As he said this, Duya took a step closer to Zhao Xu. casting a spell requires an incantation, a posture, and materials, but no matter which one it is, I¡¯ve never seen any of them on you before. I don¡¯t even smell the most basic of magic materials. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, even if you use fixed spell and Silent Spell, these two metamagic abilities, you won¡¯t be able to save on spell materials. This isn¡¯t because the casting material is less than 1 gold coin, so you can¡¯t use the material-free ability at all.¡± As if the belief that he had painstakingly built up had been shattered, Duya instantly raised his voice, attracting quite a few gazes from the surroundings. Zhao Xu smiled in response to this question and he waved his cane gently. ¡°First of all, I can tell you that there are no existences in Arthur that violate the rules, but there are existences that break the rules. I can tell you that there is indeed a way to cast a spell invisibly without leaving any traces.¡± For this, Zhao Xu just had to use his supernatural spellcasting ability and all the necessary elements would be removed. Aside from the materials needed for the spell, there were also positions, incantations, and other things. Because of this, even if an enemy was able to control Zhao Xu¡¯s movements, he could still freely cast any spell he wanted. secondly, I can tell you that the method I just used was not to cast an invisible spell in front of you. Duya, who had been confident for an entire week, suddenly opened his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible.¡± Zhao Xu had just told him about the existence of a cheat, but in the blink of an eye, he had told Duya that he had defeated him with another cheat. At this moment, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even mention that he was going to use any hint spells. He just looked into the other person¡¯s eyes and said, ¡± I told you, you know nothing about the power of Arthur¡¯s spells. ¡°And you know nothing about powers other than magic.¡± Zhao Xu, who was summarizing everything, looked down on everyone with a condescending attitude. He even gave off a feeling that he was sacred and inviolable. In reality, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t lying to her either, because true face insight was a spell that could last for a long time, and he had been wearing it for 24 hours. If he was in the world of Journey to the West, the lasting effect of the ¡®true face insight¡¯ would be equivalent to the effect of ¡®fiery golden eyes¡¯. Every spell that Zhao Xu cast was like some sort of magical power. When he learned those 108000 spells, it was equivalent to having 108000 magical powers. Moreover, these ¡± magical powers ¡± could be recovered and used repeatedly with potential points. ¡°As expected, this world of Arthur is very interesting.¡± Duya¡¯s originally dazed eyes immediately regained their calmness as he said, ¡± the moment I transmigrated here, I saw countless commoners in pain. Some were indignant at the loss of their former wealth, and some were in pain at the separation from their loved ones and their powerlessness. ¡°But I¡¯m the beloved child of the heavens, allowing me to have everything that¡¯s almost perfect. Even the gods opened their arms to embrace me. As long as I agree, I can become a respected priest in the next moment.¡± Duya, who had just been hit in the heart by Zhao Xu¡¯s words and was about to lose his will to Dao, immediately returned to his original form of a prism and used his ¡®words¡¯ to prove his worth and meaning. The existence of the gods was reflected in the natural beauty of the world of Arthur, in the mighty military postures on the battlefield, in the tallest and most magnificent temples in the city, and in the depths of the hearts of every believer. On the one hand, they were the ¡± materialization ¡± of their Godhead. When they stepped into divinity, they were separated from humanity. But on the back of the coin, they were like humans, full of kindness, viciousness, conservative, radical, simple, complicated, friendly, unreasonable, and other complex emotions. Here, priests were the ones who carried out the will of the gods and walked on earth as representatives. Priests who were good at healing, even if they were newbies, could save people on the verge of death. Experienced priests could even bring the dead back to life. As the priests of the gods brought hope and fire, the priest profession had become the most respected profession in the Wildlands. It was even more precious than the iron rice bowls of the ¡± civil servants ¡± in the Huaxia region on earth. so when duya emphasized this to him, he was also telling zhao xu. He could easily catch up even with his professional level. But in Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes, all of this was just him struggling to survive. Zhao Xu gently opened his hands, and a healing glow instantly appeared in his palms. It was as if he was holding the essence of life. ¡°Healing, healing magic?¡± Duya¡¯s expression changed drastically in an instant, his originally stable aura once again becoming chaotic. Although there had always been a legend in Arthur that zhongxia knew divine arts, a legend was still a legend. The divine mysteries were different. Every level of divine spell caster meant that arcane spell caster was one level lower. With Zhao Xu being able to cast a level 5 arcane spell as a level 9 spellcaster, if he could cast a divine spell, then it would mean that the sky above the natural order had collapsed. ¡± wizards have a way to learn healing spells. this is what you meant by breaking through the rules. ¡± Duya hurriedly consoled himself. as long as this was true, it could only mean that zhongxia had mastered a spell that was beyond the level of a mage. Duya had heard from one of his Warlock players that one of the class abilities of ¡®wizard of Dragon¡¯, which was a class advancement that lost the spellcaster¡¯s level, was to choose¡¯ one ¡®spell outside of one¡¯s own spell list to learn. Therefore, mages and warlocks could also learn ¡± Death Ward, ¡± ¡± resurrection of the dead, ¡± ¡± healing spells, ¡± and other divine spells unique to priests and Druids. ¡°Since you said that you can feel the grace of the gods, then why don¡¯t you do it? Then you must know better than me what kind of energy I have.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s simple words had torn through Dua¡¯s psychological defenses. When mages cast spells, they were ultimately ¡®arcane energy¡¯. Just like the prerequisite to becoming a Mystic, one had to cast 2nd-circle arcane spells and 2nd-circle divine spells. This meant that one had to be a level 3 wizard with a level 3 priest as a secondary profession. Zhao Xu actually knew that there was a specialty called spell type conversion. This specialty could allow a wizard to cast divine spells like fireballs. However, he would not explain too much to Duya. duya¡¯s eyes seemed to have lost all color in an instant. He had just proven to Zhao Xu that he could easily become the most respected priest in the Wildlands. But the next moment, Zhao Xu proved to him that he could cast divine spells. That was why he, zhongxia, had also become a priest, even earlier than him. Every expert had a set of self-constructed logic in the depths of their hearts. In his previous life, even when Duya was facing the unbeatable Wang Ningwei, he still held on with his last breath. Naturally, he felt that he was not inferior to her as he was the perfect human who could turn the tables one day. And right now, Zhao Xu was proving it to Duya. Without a perfect template, he was even more perfect than his opponent. The next moment, Zhao Xu slowly opened his mouth and slowly revealed some of the contents of his stats window. The final barrier that Duya was originally proud of was also starting to be squeezed through bit by bit by the other party. At this time, he began to pant as he looked at the followers who were protecting him in the surroundings. He waved his hand gently, as if he wanted to get comfort from these people. ¡°Group human hold.¡± Zhao Xu enunciated each word clearly. He wasn¡¯t saying a spell to pronounce the words in dragon language, but rather, he was pronouncing the words in perfect Chinese. he wasn¡¯t casting a spell at all, but telling dua what spell he was going to cast. In an instant, the three top-tier players in Duya¡¯s hands, who were about to approach, stood still and dazed, as if they had lost their minds. Even though Zhao Xu was chanting the level 7 [group hold people spell ], he was actually using the level 3 [hold people spell ], and he was using his potential points to imitate the [chain spell] specialty. However, the effect was the same at the moment, and the human stop spell chain was also at the seventh-circle after being cast. ¡°Do you see that?¡± Zhao Xu said with a smile. ¡°I know you want me to work for you, but that¡¯s just wishful thinking.¡± Suddenly, Duya shouted, ¡± I am the undisputed leader of this camp of glory. I will not yield to anyone. Even if I am defeated by you, I will die standing. Suddenly, the passersby on the street looked over in surprise. However, when they heard Duya¡¯s words, their bodies trembled as well. They hurriedly bowed and looked over humbly. after several days of hunger education, the people in the camp had been deeply engraved with the mark of ¡± respecting the leader. ¡± at this moment, even if they didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not, they didn¡¯t dare to overstep their boundaries. ¡°Do you think that my spell won¡¯t be able to resist your spell?¡± Zhao Xu still had a smile on his face and was very calm. ¡± spell resistance reduction (level 4). ¡± [ perfect human dua, your spell resistance has dropped by 15 levels ] touch of the fool (Level 2), spell twins, spell extremity, and spell empower. [ perfect human du ya, your intelligence, perception, and charm have been reduced by 18 points. ] powerful curse descent (Level 6, wish simulation). [ perfect human dua, your attack, immunity, attribute check, and skill check have received A-8 penalty ] ¡­¡­ As Zhao Xu read out the names of the spells, most of these effects that were permanently effective slowly wiped away the advantage that Duya had as a perfect human being, and also wiped away all of his pride. In the end, Duya was just like an ordinary civilian. ¡°Yes, you can turn around now.¡± When he heard this, Duya instantly realized that the effect of the ¡± human hold ¡± spell on him had disappeared. He was just instinctively restraining himself, afraid that he would act according to Zhao Xu¡¯s will. However, his body still turned around uncontrollably and faced the center of the camp, where he lived. ¡°I forgot to tell you that this is a second-level command spell, second circle.¡± However, at this moment, Duya could no longer listen. His eyes landed in the center of the camp. The flag with his surname was lowered, and the flag representing Yanan was raised. It was also in this short period of time that glory camp had completely changed hands. then you¡¯re done. That¡¯s it. Camp glory, it¡¯s time to erase the last traces you left behind. Zhao Xu¡¯s voice came from behind Duya, and it had a cold and sinister tone to it. Duya also felt the strength in his body slowly fading away as if he was about to fall asleep. He immediately used his last bit of strength to shout- ¡°My Lord, from now on, your will is my will.¡± Chapter 581 ? 581 Chapter 581-scripted memory, the secret of the day of transmigration how does it feel to see you completely crush the confidence of a perfect creature? ¡± A clear and gentle female voice rang out from behind Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu turned around in surprise and asked in surprise, ¡± mentor? ¡± ¡°Are you surprised to see me?¡± Antonya asked playfully. Zhao Xu just shook his head and said, ¡± not really. I just felt that it was a little abrupt. ¡°although i¡¯m only your mentor on the magic level, it¡¯s the floating city¡¯s tradition to teach by words and by example. In addition to the teaching of knowledge, it also includes physical and mental counseling, so that you don¡¯t inexplicably take the wrong path. So if you have anything, you can just tell me directly.¡± Antonya consoled him. ¡°After all, you seem to be very active in your work recently. teleporting up to a hundred places in a day, even if an ordinary mage had the energy, they would have been exhausted long ago.¡± Zhao Xu finally realized that when he cast spells, there wouldn¡¯t be any side effects at all. It was just as natural as eating and drinking. This special discovery also raised his attention. this meant that even if other mages had potential points, they might not be able to achieve what he had achieved? In the short span of a week, other than spending some time on a few targets, Zhao Xu would just chat with most of the ¡± genius spellcasters ¡± and then use his mind-reading spell to read their memories. From the moment she was born, she had learned about her behavior after transmigrating. Everything that had happened in the past, such as lying for a candy when he was young, secretly throwing away the ¡± evidence ¡± because he was afraid of being found out that he had done something wrong, and even the little things like wetting his bed when he was almost ten years old, were all played out in front of Zhao Xu. He could even use the Level 4 spell ¡®modify memory¡¯ to edit a memory that was no more than five minutes long and then implant it. Or, he could directly use the book of ten thousand spells to display the ninth-Circle¡¯s ¡®scripted memory¡¯. It was a spell that was considered taboo even in Arthur and was not allowed to be spread. This was because it could erase memories, implant memories, forget levels, re-create personalities, pre-set triggers, and many other terrifying powers that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine. He had ¡°modified¡± a person. on one hand, when I saw the suffering of all living beings, I thought about whether I could do better. In just a short week, Zhao Xu¡¯s reputation and status had reached their peak. Even though Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t a very famous character in Arthur, he was still a very famous person. For many forces, those who were not legends were just dogs. However, even though there were already countless factions of power on earth, Zhao Xu¡¯s ya Nan¡¯s faction was undoubtedly the most powerful and had the largest population. It was so strong that the other forces had to consciously unite to resist the pressure from Yanan. But this week was also the week that Zhao Xu had seen the most corpses and cried the most. There were corpses of all kinds of ages, even more than the ones he saw in Arthur. if they were buried in the wildlands, they would automatically become undead, so they could only choose cremation. Therefore, during this period of time, the flames used to incinerate corpses had not been heard of for a day. Even the corpse-transporting personnel had become numb. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that.¡± Antonya said as she shook her head. you think you should give up your initial safety and contact the higher-ups about your transmigration? ¡± Antonya asked curiously. not necessarily, but it seems like I have a better way to deal with it. Zhao Xu asked with a hint of doubt. In the eyes of the outside world, he was completely indomitable, like a god that could not be questioned. However, only after personally experiencing it did he understand the hesitation in his heart when he was at a high position. Even the optimistic Wang Ningwei was so worried that her hair was about to fall out. ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance.¡± Antonya looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s back as he walked away, but she still made her judgment. ¡°During this period of time, which of your spells have you basically used up four times a day?¡± Zhao Xu knew that the book of ten thousand spells wasn¡¯t a secret to Antonya, so he said as he recalled, ¡± the wish spell, the miracle spell, and the scrying memory helplessly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an act of memory.¡± Antonya repeated the spell to herself. then tell me how many ways to use this spell? ¡± Zhao Xu had basically used the spell [ scripted memory ] on all the geniuses who were more extreme in their personality. Fate seemed to agree with the logic that one had to go crazy. There were also many freaks among the mage geniuses. Zhao Xu even saw in the memories of a young man with outstanding talent in necromancy that he had been killing small animals since he was young. He had even made them into specimens. Even Zhao Xu, who could be considered a massacred player, could only feel a little apprehensive when he saw how calm and collected the man was when he was killing small animals. So, for the past week or so, he had been using up his ¡± scripted memory ¡± every day. He had even borrowed no less than twenty ninth-circle scripted Memory Scrolls from Antonya. In comparison, the gold-rimmed crystal lens spell material worth only 500 gold coins couldn¡¯t measure the value of this spell at all. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t use enlightened spellcaster to copy down this spell, so he didn¡¯t engrave this spell in the depths of his heart. But the power of the spell was already deeply etched in Zhao Xu¡¯s heart, and he could easily remember it. the first is memory erasure. It can erase anything or even all the memories that the target has experienced, including the knowledge of certain special practices, people, and places. The first ability Zhao Xu had was that he could make anyone lose their memories and become a blank piece of paper again. on earth, it would be considered a top-tier superpower. the second is memory implantation. You can create any false memory you want in the other person¡¯s mind, including becoming friends with an enemy or things that have never happened. You can even implant the memory of being betrayed by a friend, which will lead to a fall out. Zhao Xu continued. Just these two functions were enough to shock the earth and shake the mountains. Erasing memories and implanting them. If he said it a little too much, then Zhao Xu could already dictate a person¡¯s life. In fact, he didn¡¯t even need to use any mind-affecting ¡®charm spells¡¯ to make others like him from the bottom of their hearts. As long as Zhao Xu liked someone, he would be able to implant memories of them liking each other. It wouldn¡¯t even be difficult for him to start over with a childhood sweetheart. If he had the time, he could even influence the group of people that the target was closest to. He could even make up a husband character that didn¡¯t exist before. the third type is the level of amnesia, which can erase at most half of the level, which is manifested in the erasing of professional knowledge and training experience. Also, such an effect can not be restored by ¡®restoration¡¯. the fourth is ¡®personality implantation¡¯. It can change one¡¯s camp, beliefs, values, and personality characteristics. Zhao Xu said. Once this spell was used, it would directly turn a good priest into an evil one, and the other party would lose all their priest abilities. Even a top-tier priest who could cast a 9-circle divine spell would only be a level 17 civilian. ¡°The last one is a preset trigger. It can change or even remove a specific memory of the target under special circumstances.¡± After listening to Zhao Xu explain the five uses, Antonya also nodded slightly. usually, scripted memory is a permanent effect, unless there¡¯s a special event that can terminate the effect. ¡°Before the catastrophe, the level Seven ¡®greater restoration¡¯ and the level nine ¡®wish¡¯ could unconditionally remove the effect of scripted memories. After that, the difficulty of solving it had increased a lot. It could not even be described clearly. If one did not have a deep understanding of the process of changing memories, it was impossible to really remove it from the root. This is also one of the few spells that have been strengthened rather than weakened after a catastrophe.¡± As she spoke, Antonya looked deeply into Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Zhongxia, or should I say student Zhao Xu. You should know that I wouldn¡¯t start a boring memory with you here for no reason.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. even spells are so powerful. What about the almost omnipotent divine power? ¡± all the people I can ask for help from have already been filled with the last loopholes. for example, Tencent inexplicably announced the development of spells, but then they ignored the game and didn¡¯t even take any measures to harvest players. ¡°On the other hand, I used to become stronger by spending money. Spending money is my father¡¯s way of thinking. In essence, this shows that the influence of the gods on earth is far beyond my imagination.¡± and after transmigrating, the game designers didn¡¯t go to the top, which further shows that this game has no participation from Earthlings from the beginning to the end. Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts were becoming clearer and clearer as he spoke. if a game company is like this, what about a country? ¡± ¡± earthlings who don¡¯t have any beguiling and control-type spells are like suffering dimension-lowering attacks when faced with these ¡®mind-affecting¡¯ and ¡®coercion¡¯ effects. ¡± ¡°So even if I tell you, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Antonya shook her head. if I tell you, you¡¯ll disappear. This is a rule that was set in stone from the very beginning. ¡°So, zhongxia, it¡¯s a cautious move for you to reveal this secret to the last day. however, no matter how cautious you were, you were just digging your own grave.¡± Antonya¡¯s face was calm, but the words she said were filled with the meaning of death. Unfortunately, it was too late. Zhao Xu¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He knew that he hadn¡¯t realized at the time that he was already walking on a tightrope. After seeing that Zhao Xu was finally being taken seriously, Antonya continued to tell him about the shocking secret that had happened a week ago. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that with 32 talent points, compared to the average 12 talent points of the commoners, it¡¯s already comparable to the hero¡¯s background in the epic. This is also the reason why players can level up so quickly, because their six-dimensional qualities are indeed much better than others.¡± and at that time, even if you could really announce this secret, the Earthlings still wouldn¡¯t be able to bring anything over. The only useful things would be some survival knowledge. However, in the desolate land where negative energy is emitted, it is of limited use.¡± ¡°Therefore, the most important thing is still your account itself, including the ¡®double elite¡¯ account you once obtained. Therefore, your action of letting more people log into the game at that time was essentially destroying the stability of the entire Arthur passage on earth.¡± ¡°You can cause the entire tunnel to collapse at any time. The consequence of this is that Arthur will have to spend years rebuilding the ¡®tunnel¡¯. at that time, arthur, who had been waiting for thousands of years, could afford to wait, but earth, who would be affected by the universe¡¯s annihilation in a few years, could not afford to wait.¡± As she spoke, Antonya spread out her arms as if she was standing on top of the tower and embracing the fresh air of the world. so, Zhao Xu, you almost became the indirect candidate for the destruction of the earth. And at that moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but start to beat faster. He shook his head several times, but it turned into a sigh. To him, there was only a fine line between saving and destroying the world. ¡°What happened in the end?¡± Zhao Xu was suddenly very confused. The transmigration that he hadn¡¯t been able to do a month ago was still fresh in his mind. ¡°Last?¡± antonya chuckled. ¡± why did you transmigrate so early? ¡± it¡¯s because the passageway is damaged. Zhao Xu said. That was why the wizard Association and the gods behind the scenes could not continue to wait for the players on earth to continue developing, just like in his previous life, it took a year for him to transmigrate. In fact, the more powerful the players were, the more they could save the other Earthlings. At the same time, the limited number of players would not affect the gods from harvesting faith. ¡± the road itself is already broken enough. everyone is planning to enter the recovery period early, but you still informed everyone that there are gold coins to pick up on the road. the result can be imagined. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the road was sealed?¡± actually, it¡¯s not to that extent. We¡¯ve already left a margin for error in setting up the road blockade, so the traffic your post attracted isn¡¯t enough to subvert the material energy channel created by the gods and the Association. the key is that you almost caused a real earthquake. Zhao Xu said, ¡± the moment I made the seven prophecies? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the moment you made the prophecy. The huge world of fate was transmitted from Arthur to earth, and the torrent of fate almost broke the channel on the spot.¡± and even if it is repaired, the humans on earth will still enter the game crazily in the future. It is equivalent to a stream turning into an ocean. At this point, Antonya also took a deep breath. so, we reversed time and made the message you sent out garbled. Anyway, you¡¯ll imagine what happened and think that you¡¯re stupid and didn¡¯t notice it. ¡± however, considering that you failed to post, you would naturally know how to change to another method in the next moment. If we continue to fight with you like this, I¡¯m afraid the channel will still collapse, so the gods directly cut off the channel. Antonya said, ¡°but these are all small problems. What¡¯s really scary is ¡­ when the gods urgently closed the passage, the chakra of fate was also triggered. ¡°The gods also heard the next sentence of the prophecy that they once missed. ¡°It was also this sentence that caused the gods to completely lose contact with Arthur. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t contact you for the past month.¡± sisylvana, from may to me, we¡¯ve all heard of the prophecy ¡®July without God¡¯, but we don¡¯t know how it came to be, until the moment you triggered it. Chapter 582 ? 582 The secret of magic: Antonya¡¯s memory Zhao Xu nodded his head in realization. He had guessed what was going on behind the scenes, but he didn¡¯t expect it to have such an intense aftermath. No matter what he did, he was unable to increase the number of players on the boat. Fate had already chosen every lucky person, and the gifts and prices had already been secretly determined. The disturbance caused by notifying ¡°Wang Ningwei¡± was not too bad. It did not affect the material energy channel much. Wang Ningwei didn¡¯t say anything even though he was her biological parents. if he had submitted the seven great prophecies to a higher level earlier, it would have been fine if it was only the evidence in the post. However, if he presented critical evidence, such as retelling a ¡± prophecy, ¡± Then, it would only mean one thing-a secret would no longer be a secret. In an instant, Arthur¡¯s material and energy passageway would be cut off, and the players would be able to face the predicament of the Wildlands earlier. the only ones who were lucky were those who were the first to be ¡®leaked¡¯. as for your other confusion, I can also guess it. You feel that you are too far away from ordinary people, right? ¡± Antonya also returned to the topic at this moment. ¡°You once entered the game as a projection, and your body was still on earth. Even though you already had a lot of power in Arthur at that time, you were still an ordinary, nameless kid on earth, so you didn¡¯t experience the real difference.¡± ¡°It was only after everyone transmigrated that they saw their friends, relatives, and classmates struggling to survive in this desolate land. When you see that the people you¡¯ve walked through in the long river of your life are starting to have a different status from you, doesn¡¯t this sense of surrealism, this feeling of nothingness suddenly emerge?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like how a businessman might not feel it when he suddenly became rich in a foreign country. Only when he returns to his hometown will he realize the value of his wealth.¡± Only then did Zhao Xu nod his head blankly. He realized that Antonya had indeed described his inner thoughts in great detail. In fact, he didn¡¯t even mention this to her. If Antonya wanted to read his mind, she would have to first remove the ¡± mental barrier ¡± around her body. It was impossible for her to cast a beguiling spell on him when the spell was in effect. This was the rule of Arthur, unless there were new rules to challenge it. ¡°I can understand you because we¡¯re the same kind of people.¡± Antonya also sighed. As she spoke, she looked at the horizon in the distance, as if the final answer of life was there. ¡°I used to be a lonely little girl after the war. During the Dark Age, I saw countless blood and fire. In that era when the old country was on the verge of collapse and waiting for the rise of a new country, there was no telling where the next meal would be. It was only until I met him that I was adopted without any reason.¡± ¡°It seems like I¡¯m the luckiest person in the world. After all, for someone like Wuyue, she has to kneel down to show respect.¡± at that time, I was like the mud under this land, directly leaping into the clouds of heaven. It¡¯s the feeling of surrealism that you¡¯re experiencing.¡± Antonya¡¯s voice then became a little low. that¡¯s why I asked you to describe the ¡®scripted memory¡¯ earlier. when you cast this spell on some young geniuses with mental problems, remolding their correct personalities, and planning to use ten-some years to let this spell fuse into their blood and become impossible to get rid of ¡­ no matter what you think, you¡¯ll think that humans are nothing more than this. by relying on the memory spell, your personality is under your control. ¡°By relying on the resurrection spell and the instant death spell, life and death are also under your control.¡± ¡°Time stop, time rewind, and even the power of time, which is impossible to reach, is under your control.¡± winter of fembor, you can control the weather. The weather in the natural season is also under your command. so as the Wizards gradually reach the higher circle, some Wizards will become ambitious and think that they can become an omnipotent King by relying on magic. As she spoke, Antonya looked at Zhao Xu with a deep gaze. I¡¯m very happy that you were able to realize this difference in time and bring this lesson forward. Zhao Xu took a deep breath as well. He felt as if the air blowing into the tower, which was supposed to be in the middle of summer, had turned into a cold wind that was whipping into his body bit by bit. the priests ¡®divine spells are bestowed by the gods, ¡± he said to himself. naturally, all glory belongs to the gods, not their immortality. ¡°The spells that warlocks can master are limited, and they can only tap into the power of the spells from their own bloodline. They can¡¯t be all-powerful, so even if they want to jump up, there are still mages who use the same spells above to suppress them.¡± only mages receive the education of the entire magic system from the very beginning, and slowly deduce the truth of the entire magic world. ¡°This difference in power means that they believe in magic from the bottom of their hearts. That¡¯s why powerful mages believe in the goddess of magic at their limit. They rarely believe in other gods, unless the other party is also a powerful mage.¡± if I really think that I can be as omnipotent as the gods in the magic Dimension, what will the consequences be? ¡± it¡¯s simple. You¡¯ll become the ¡®source of disaster¡¯ for magic. Antonya said, ¡± it¡¯s just like in some worlds where powerful mages abuse their magic and cause the destruction of an entire magic Empire. zhongxia, remember that most aspects of this world are conserved, including every spell of yours. They¡¯ve essentially left traces in this world. ¡°Even the wish spell that everyone thinks is omnipotent is essentially the same.¡± ¡°The ¡®gold¡¯ that you created with the wish spell is actually an undiscovered gold mine area that no one has seen before. This was because the way spells were cast was always to achieve the least resistance. This is also the reason why the wish spell is often misinterpreted.¡± Antonya had mentioned this by chance, and it immediately grabbed hold of Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. the smallest resistance? ¡± he asked with a trembling voice. ¡°That¡¯s right, zhongxia. My mentor, Ernest, told me this. It¡¯s also the deepest secret of The Wishing Spell.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you now, with your intelligence, you can naturally guess the power of The Wishing Spell from this point. From now on, how to use this spell is no longer a secret or a problem for you. however, you should know the real reason why i¡¯m telling you this. we mages are not omnipotent.¡± it¡¯s just that our spiritual spells can find a shortcut with the least resistance in all things to achieve it. Antonya¡¯s words today were like a morning bell and an evening drum, and they once again opened Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. It could be said that the improvement was not in the area of spell knowledge. Instead, it revealed to him the ¡®world view¡¯ of the entire magic system. What was the nature of Arthur¡¯s magic? ¡°Mentor, after seeing these people begging for a spot in magic, I feel like I owe you even more.¡± Zhao Xu said with a bitter smile. The secrets that Antonya had revealed to him would be treated like treasures by any legendary wizard. This was because it had already surpassed skill and reached the realm of Dao. Hmph, Hmph, it¡¯s not for nothing that I¡¯ve taught you so much. Antonya nodded her head in satisfaction. but right now, I have a favor to ask of you. please take a look at a part of my memory. I need to see if it has been modified. antonya said seriously. Chapter 583 ? 583 What kind of man are you? Antonya¡¯s words caused Zhao Xu to fall into a daze. Even if it was a close relative, he would not let the other party enter his memory. This was because it meant that everything from the past to the future would be known by another person, including something that had been sealed in the depths of one¡¯s mind and would make one¡¯s back heat up when they thought about it. It was an instinctive sense of shame. Even if Antonya treated him so well that she was willing to give her heart to him, Zhao Xu still couldn¡¯t help but hesitate when she said that she wanted to check his memories. But right now, Antonya had taken the initiative to make a request that even Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think he could agree to. Antonya had trusted him too much. Now that he had let down his guard, what Zhao Xu could do wasn¡¯t just search Antonya¡¯s memories. He could even modify and reconstruct her personality, and he was already at the point where tai ah was being stubborn. At this moment, Antonya was basically injected with an anesthetic in front of Zhao Xu and was allowing him to do whatever he wanted to her. ¡°teacher, is it really necessary?¡± Zhao Xu shook his head and said, ¡± there are many ways to check a person¡¯s memory. There¡¯s no need to go all out. Although it was only to ¡®check¡¯ if there were any traces of changes in the memory. But ¡± scripted memory ¡± itself was a ¡± major surgery ¡± level of practice, so Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be cautious. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked you, so I won¡¯t hesitate anymore.¡± antonya was also very calm, and a pure smile appeared on her pretty face. ¡± in the past thousand years, i¡¯ve used no less than a hundred methods to check my memories. ¡± there was even a time when I deliberately went to the demiplane where time flowed a hundred times slower. I spent a full twenty years, sparing no effort to review my experiences from birth to becoming a legendary-mage at the age of twenty, as if I were rewinding. ¡°At the time, I had already noticed some suspicious points, but I was unable to form a real stone hammer, so my suspicion was just a suspicion. Only this trip to the ninth layer of hell confirmed my suspicions.¡± that¡¯s why I need you to sort out my memories before I became a legendary mage at the age of 20. After Antonya finished speaking, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind started buzzing. The focus was not on the memory, but on the legendary-mage! A 20-year-old legendary-mage! On earth, he would have just entered University and would still be at the age of a child. It was only after Antonya had met Ernest when she was young that she had completed what other Wizards had been doing for almost a hundred years and reached the legendary level. To put it bluntly, a hundred-year legend could already be considered a genius among mages. ¡°Isn¡¯t Krol the youngest legendary wizard in the wizard Association?¡± Zhao Xu asked in surprise. ¡°hmm, that¡¯s right. However, there¡¯s a condition, and that is that it¡¯s true after the Association was established. Even sisylvana is a year behind the other party.¡± Antonya said, ¡± but I wasn¡¯t even included in the statistics anyway. as she spoke, a proud look appeared on antonya¡¯s face. ¡± it¡¯s not that hard to become a legendary wizard. what¡¯s hard is that after you become a legendary wizard, your name will gradually fade away from the depths of people¡¯s hearts even though you¡¯re still famous. that¡¯s what¡¯s amazing about it. ¡± Zhao Xu finally understood. Antonya¡¯s existence ran through the thousands of years of the association¡¯s history, but there were still many Wizards who thought that she was a descendant of the ITRE dynasty. And Antonya wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would instinctively disappear without a trace. Whether it was when she went out or when she cast spells, she was always in a rush. She had never known how to write the words ¡± make a fortune quietly. Now, it seemed that she was able to do this because of her ability to slowly fade from her ¡± memory. If this ability was applied to a sealed God, it could even make them lose all their believers and their only chance of resurrection through faith. ¡°Back then, he cast this concealment spell on me in order to use the passage of time to protect me. My name as a Princess has already disappeared from the minds of the ordinary people. Only those ancient families with ten thousand years of history still know my name.¡± ¡°but i¡¯ve always suspected that he didn¡¯t just set up this line of defense. I think he touched my memories before. In order to prevent me from acting rashly, he sealed my past.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that his memory of spells is too advanced. Even after a few days, I still can¡¯t see clearly what level he is at. Even the ¡®final scroll¡¯ that sheltered countless legendary Wizards in Arthur was just a product he created by casually taking out a notebook.¡± As she spoke, Antonya lowered her head so that Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to see her face. and I also suspect that he¡¯s set up some sort of trigger memory in my mind. When the time comes, he¡¯ll appear in my mind and tell me the truth about how he came to stab me. At this moment, Zhao Xu could even sense that Antonya¡¯s voice was slightly trembling. ¡°Teacher, isn¡¯t it better for you to wait for this day to come?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but comfort her. Zhao Xu knew very well that sometimes, even if he knew about it earlier, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change it, and that wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. This was what he had encountered. It could even be said that it was because of Zhao Xu¡¯s butterfly effect that the large number of strategy guides that were posted had increased the overall strength of the players by a large amount. However, this had also reached the upper limit of the passage earlier, which eventually led to the crossing of the passage being brought forward. Zhao Xu had made the average level of the players higher, but he had also made the overall number of players lower. ¡°Zhongxia.¡± Suddenly, Antonya raised her head. At this moment, her eyes were already a little red. I¡¯ve already waited for 10000 years. With a single word, silence was already better than words. How could she wait any longer? Zhao Xu¡¯s mind immediately heated up. A mysterious blue light suddenly appeared in front of him, as if it had drained his physical strength. Then, this mass of energy was drawn to the dome of the sky. In an instant, countless Yanan residents below looked over, wondering why there was a mysterious flash of light in the day. All of a sudden, the ball of energy floating in the air turned into a bolt of blue lightning and struck down. The deep and cold arc of light immediately illuminated the entire tower. This was Zhao Xu¡¯s strongest state when he took out the book of ten thousand spells. The book of ten thousand spells at this moment wasn¡¯t like before, where it could only appear for a moment and then disappear. the cover of this book of ten thousand spells was inlaid with countless arcane runes, and under zhao xu¡¯s control, the spell on the last page was activated. ¡°Scripted memory!¡± Countless silver threads of light suddenly spread out from Zhao Xu¡¯s body and headed straight for Antonya. Each of them seemed to have a mind of their own, as if they were 3000 threads of worry. They continued to circle around Antonya as they got closer and closer to her, as if they were trying to attack and control her. The ¡± invisible shield ¡± that was originally protected by the ¡± mental barrier ¡± was instantly removed by Antonya. Her clothes and even her hair fluttered without any wind, and she welcomed the ¡± acceptance ¡± from her heart. Antonya was like a young girl who had taken off all her pretense and was about to hug Zhao Xu naked. ¡± zhongxia, if you see the memory he left in my mind and see his original body, help me ask him. ¡± ¡°What kind of man are you?¡± Chapter 584 ? 584 the evil dragon burns the city when zhao xu heard antonya asking him to question her on her behalf, ¡± what kind of man are you? ¡± and while he was still in a state of shock, his consciousness was inexplicably sucked away by a powerful gravitational cavity. from his thoughts to his consciousness and soul, everything seemed to have slowed down. The script was wrong! Zhao Xu realized this in an instant. It was as if he was now being controlled by Antonya¡¯s consciousness to read his memories. This sense of confusion made him unable to think of any effective plan. The next moment, he passed out. The moment Zhao Xu fell, a woman wearing a high-hat walked out from the shadows behind the tower and reached out to support him. She was the first priest in Ernest, Wuyue, who Zhao Xu had met a few times before. She was followed closely by the Paladin Vivian, who slightly lowered her noble head to cover her respectful and delicate face. antonya, i¡¯ve told you before, don¡¯t take any risks before the real opportunity comes. ¡± Wuyue was slightly annoyed. After she asked the question in a powerful voice, the tower seemed to shake with the sound of thunder. you know about it. Why are you representing the sorcerers Association? ¡± As she spoke, Wuyue raised her head even higher and glared at Antonya. your memories aren¡¯t just your memories alone anymore. it represents the continuation of the magic civilization of all of Arthur. Before zhongxia becomes a legendary-mage, no one can predict what will happen if you rashly reveal your memories!¡± master gave you the final scroll in the beginning. It¡¯s equivalent to merging it into your memory! This was the first time in thousands of years that Wuyue had shown such anger towards Antonya. This was because the matter involved this time was of great importance! ¡°wuyue, i know.¡± Antonya¡¯s expression was still calm, and she didn¡¯t seem to be excited at all, nor did she seem to be in a hurry to explain herself. ¡°i know better than you that my memory isn¡¯t just a memory. it might connect zhongxia to the real history and change the past. But I think it¡¯s worth it, and I can take the risk.¡± ¡°Because I know better than you how he disappeared.¡± Suddenly, Thunder rumbled in the sky again, and then it started to rain. Wuyue frowned slightly when she saw this scene. ¡°The change in refraction has already arrived. Which part of your memory did he enter?¡± Antonya was also shocked and mumbled to herself, ¡± I don¡¯t think so, right? ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Run! The evil Dragon is here! Disaster is here!¡± A man with a panicked expression shouted as he ran madly into the originally peaceful field. At this moment, it was drizzling. This golden wheat field was filled with farmers who had been plowing for half a year. They were all waving the Sickles in their hands and harvesting the wheat under their feet. although a forged sickle could be sold for a whole 6 gold coins in a blacksmith¡¯s shop, it could be used as an important role in the farm work, and could also be taken out to defend against thieves when necessary. Therefore, every farmer¡¯s family in this village had one. But when they heard the shout, the farmers ¡®faces turned pale. They could not hold the rusty Sickles that could be traced back to the previous generation and fell to the ground. Just as the farmer bent down and tried to pick up the sickle, he heard a Dragon¡¯s Roar from afar! The figure was still far away, but fear had already arrived. Then, a huge black shadow swept over their heads, and most of the farmers fell unconscious and fainted on the ground. The messenger kept shouting as he ran towards the gate of the town. Just as he was about to reach the gate, he finally shouted the last sentence of his life, ¡± run! The evil Dragon is here! In the next moment, its body was lifted up by the claws and swallowed into the dragon¡¯s stomach. cut the suspension bridge rope! The town of fear¡¯s guards finally reacted. The sound of emergency bugle horns came with a loud bang, shattering the Grand celebration of the summer harvest in the city and igniting the fire of fear in everyone¡¯s heart. In an instant, this small town, which was still on guard against the possible attacks of orcs and gnomes, immediately made their original preparations. The archers took out simple short bows made of cedar wood, and the Warriors took out huge swords from their homes and were about to meet the enemy. however, with the strong wind caused by the flapping of the dragon¡¯s wings, the rumbling of the roar, the cries of countless children-and the prayers of the lonely elderly- The evil red Dragon easily crossed the town¡¯s moat and the ripples on it. It spread out its huge wings that could cover the sky and welcomed a rain of arrows that were originally aimed at its distant neighbors! However, it was not a newborn Dragon that had attacked the town, but a powerful red Dragon whose scales had turned dark red with age and as hard and thick as metal. Even its weak neck and the edge of its wings had turned purple-gray after being polished enough. The eyes of this attacking Red Dragon were like a burning ball of lava, shooting out flames in all directions. Looking at the rain of arrows, it opened its mouth and spat out large mouthfuls of flames, as if there was a huge amount of gasoline hidden inside. Flame spit! The spitting weapon that represented the Red Dragon instantly turned the area in front of him into a sea of fire. Countless arrows that hit the scales of the evil Dragon were broken, and then turned into a meteor shower after being destroyed by the spit, turning into the seeds of the disaster of fire, burning Prairie town. The evil red Dragon felt that it had been angered by the lowly ¡± worm ¡± and immediately dove down, then forcibly turned around and circled. Accompanied by an angry roar, the Dragon¡¯s might crushed the earth, and even the stones underground wailed. The people on the defense also realized that the only arrows that could attack the Dragon were like mosquito bites to the indestructible dragon scales. Although they were annoying, they couldn¡¯t even make a wound. under the suppression of the dragon¡¯s might, the archers could no longer lift the arrows in their hands, and the brave warriors knelt down in frustration. The people of ancient times had revealed their fragile side in front of a mythical creature like the Dragon. However, the enraged Red Dragon didn¡¯t stop. Fire-spitting weapons, fire-domain spells, and all kinds of flame power were added to the land. The rain that fell from the sky turned into water vapor, and the wooden houses and stone buildings on the ground became golden pillars of fire. Countless people wailed in the fire. They only wanted to defend against the orcs, so they did not prepare any water tanks to defend against the fire. The water they collected with their hands was of no use against the fire that was spreading throughout the town. The houses in the town were also burning in the high temperature, and the ground collapsed one after another, as if they were singing and dancing to celebrate the spring harvest of the spring harvest. The tide of people began to run out of their houses, covered in dust, as if the moat that surrounded the town was the only way to survive. Crying and wailing echoed through the crowded escape road. A small town that had been built over a hundred years had finally turned into ruins. And Zhao Xu was standing a few hundred meters away, which was also outside the town, and he was watching all of this in silence. Just a moment ago, he had been refused entry because of his foreign face and was suspected to be a spy by the town. However, he didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t even bother to cast a slight transformation or charm spell. He was ready to dial the time to observe. In Antonya¡¯s memories, he always felt an unexpected sense of security, even though he didn¡¯t understand why it felt like he had really entered a different world when he entered Antonya¡¯s memories. the only thing that left a mark on him was a watch tied to his palm. Before that, he had gently touched the needle on his watch that represented the century. In just a second, he could see the wasteland in front of him being reclaimed by generations of people and finally forming a small town with a little heritage. In the blink of an eye, the town that had been built with great difficulty was destroyed by an evil Dragon that suddenly attacked. Things were unpredictable. This made Zhao Xu, who had experienced this before, sigh. Perhaps Starfall town had been in a similar state when the evil Black Dragon had destroyed it. ¡°daddy, mommy, yingluo¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu heard a young wail of pain coming from behind him. He turned his head in surprise. At this time, there was a delicate and lovely little girl standing behind him, and beside her was a servant holding a bouquet of flowers. It was obvious that she was a little girl from a rich family who had just returned from an outing. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart, which had been on edge, was put at ease again. It wasn¡¯t Antonya. The guards ¡®two servants were also staring at the town that had been burned to ashes. Their legs were completely weak. ¡°Father, mother!¡± As she spoke, the little girl ran in disbelief towards the ruined town that had been turned into ashes. At this time, the Dragon was using fire Magic to tease and kill the people who were lucky enough to jump into the river. But Zhao Xu just shook his head. With his Mystic Eye, he had already observed that all the rich people in the town were in the center of the town. There was no way they would have been able to run to the edge and jump into the river in time after the attack just now. Needless to say, the little girl¡¯s parents had already met with misfortune. Zhao Xu knew that all of this was a reality. It was just a part of Antonya¡¯s memory, and even if he tried to stop the Dragon, it would be of no use. he watched the little girl run to the moat. ¡°Roar!¡± The giant dragon that was hovering at a low altitude turned around and looked at the little girl who was running toward him. Its lava-like eyes revealed a cruel look. The dragon¡¯s breath, which had finished its cooldown, was brewing again. The Red dragon¡¯s mouth began to pour terrible and high-temperature flame energy, and the breath of death was about to descend on the earth again, evaporating the river! And Zhao Xu just looked at the little girl who was still running on her little legs, not knowing that death was coming. Even though he knew that he could not change this scene that had happened in history, he still shook his head. ¡°I swear, this is the last time I¡¯m going to meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± Chapter 585 ? 585 Intimidating breath, malicious transformation at this moment, zhao xu was looking at the giant dragon flapping its wings in front of him, but he was very calm. he wasn¡¯t afraid at all because the giant dragon in front of him had just destroyed a small town. After he had arrived at the mountain range in Antonya¡¯s memory, he had already lost the buff from the book of ten thousand spells. However, after the initial test, he was sure that all his class abilities and spell abilities still existed. He was still very good at fighting! Zhao Xu immediately stood on his tiptoes and jumped up lightly. The buoyancy in the air was instantly used by him and he was lifted up gently. He soared in the air and flew over the little girl¡¯s head in an instant. ¡°Roar!¡± Zhao Xu was also flying through the air, so the evil red Dragon let out an angry roar to stop him. It was like the sound of a sports car¡¯s roar, and it had the momentum of a roar. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t show any signs of backing down, even though the wind was making his hair messy. even the hood on his head fell off, but he still remained unmoved. He floated in the middle of the small town in the sea of fire in front of him and faintly uttered a spell- spell effectiveness: dragon¡¯s breath! It was a spell that could last for a long time, but because Zhao Xu was too lazy, he didn¡¯t have a spell that could last for a long time in advance. However, it didn¡¯t matter if he cast it on the spot. At this time, the Super Magic scepter was also switched out by the storage glove and fell into his palm. But to the people below, Zhao Xu, who had just miraculously flown up into the air, had taken out a ¡± stick ¡± that wasn¡¯t even as tall as a child. No matter how they looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like a weapon that could be used to challenge a Dragon. But Zhao Xu¡¯s attention was already on his status bar. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have used the 4th-circle arcane spell ¡®dragon¡¯s breath¡¯. You have chosen to obtain the Black Dragon¡¯s characteristic. 10 meters in a straight line, 80HP (10d8 extreme) acid breath damage. Duration: 32 rounds. The Red Dragon in front of him was at least at the level of an ancient dragon, and the damage from its breath was already around 20 to 200HP. No matter how effective Zhao Xu¡¯s Dragon Breath was, on average, it was still slightly weaker than the Red Dragon¡¯s 110HP. Therefore, he still needed to strengthen it further. The metal ball at the tip of the instant Super Magic instant scepter immediately emitted a Blue Magic glow- ¡°Intimidating breath!¡± It was a level 5 spell that was used to strengthen ¡®spit¡¯ weapons. As the arcane power was injected into his throat, Zhao Xu¡¯s throat, which was originally able to produce acid at any time, was instantly replaced by a mysterious power. And while Zhao Xu was completely focused on casting spells, the Red Dragon, who was extremely confident in its fighting nature and would never stop to assess its opponent, also opened up its huge body and charged over. It was obvious that it wanted to close the distance between them so that it could spit out a breath of death flames at Zhao Xu! But after resting for a while, Zhao Xu, who had already recovered his magic power, was even faster. ¡°Advanced dimensional door!¡± Another level 5 spell was cast mercilessly. For the next 16 rounds (one round every two levels), Zhao Xu was able to activate his dimension door ability at any time and travel as he pleased within half a kilometer! He could easily cover the distance of a 400-meter track. Zhao Xu had the same idea as well, and he disappeared right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The refugees who had managed to grab onto the wooden boards and were floating on the river were all looking at the strange situation in the sky in a daze. This included the little girl who was looking for her parents. As a cry of surprise rang out, Zhao Xu accurately calculated the distance between them and landed right behind the Red Dragon that was charging towards him. At the same time, he turned around and was about to attack the dragon¡¯s tail. The evil red Dragon, who wasn¡¯t stupid, looked at everyone¡¯s shocked expressions and instantly understood. However, it didn¡¯t try to waste time to turn its head. It just swung its tail to the extreme and drew a huge arc! Colossal Dragon martial battle six forms-bite, claw, wing strike, tail strike, crushing, Tail Sweep! The final sweep of the tail immediately burst out with super strength, bringing the terrifying strength of the Red Dragon in front of him close to 40 points. if an ordinary person were to be touched by it, their body might even explode on the spot, let alone be crushed to pieces. But with Swift burst in his hand, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t panic even when the tail of the sword swept past his eyebrows. Instead, he opened his mouth at the giant dragon and then spat out gas, moving like a Toad. But what came out of Zhao Xu¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t the saliva of a child! A large amount of acidic liquid gushed out of Zhao Xu¡¯s mouth, and the sizzling sound that it made was terrifying. If it was placed on a rock, it would probably start to smoke. But what was more terrifying was that there were a large number of Azure magic energy balls mixed in the acid. They followed the 10-meter-long acid spray and went straight for the Red Dragon¡¯s Back! ¡°it¡¯s too late!¡± ¡°What a pity!¡± In an instant, the people who were watching this battle in the sky all had the thought of pity. Even if the mysterious man in the air could hit the other party with a similar acid spray, he would not be able to escape his own fate. However, most people would not be able to imagine it to be so fast. In this short amount of time, he could only let out a sigh. However! When those blue balls of light fell on the Red Dragon¡¯s body, the Red Dragon, who had been relying on its own immunity and resistance, suddenly showed a stunned posture and also froze. The huge Red Dragon lost all control of its body. Its body became extremely stiff, and its wings no longer had the strength to flap. It just fell in the air! Intimidating breath! The vibration force field energy that he injected into the breath weapon could stun any creature that was hit by it, even the extremely tough Dragon. This was the first time everyone had seen a Dragon being defeated, and they were all overjoyed. However, the Red Dragon, who had lost control, was indeed like a meteor falling to the ground. Its huge body fell to the ground just like that. When the giant body that weighed more than 10 tons landed on the ground, it was enough to cause towers to collapse, landslides to occur, city walls to fall, and lakes to splash into the air. The smoke and dust that it stirred up could even rise into the sky. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect the Dragon to continue charging forward so cautiously even though it was going to hit him. The inertia of the dragon¡¯s charge didn¡¯t stop, and it continued to fall in the direction where the little girl was. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t panic when he saw this. He didn¡¯t use a teleportation door to rush to the ground either. Instead, he rushed in front of the little girl to protect her. Just like that, Zhao Xu raised his Super Magic staff and pointed it at the evil red Dragon again as he started chanting in a low voice. ¡°Malevolent Transfiguration!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Meh!¡± The next moment, a sheep that had been smashed made a sound of pain. It looked at everything around it with a surprised gaze, including its four sheep feet. If the first exemption failed, the target would become a small animal with no more than 1 die. If the second exemption failed, the target would lose their special abilities, supernatural abilities, spell-like abilities, and casting abilities. They would also use new body shapes, new factions, special abilities, intelligence, perception, and charm attributes. Only the class and level (life dice), as well as the benefits of attack, immunity, and health, would be retained. As a result, the Red Dragon that had turned into a sheep only had powerful hooves and high HP, but it was still a sheep. ¡°this little sheep is for you.¡± Zhao Xu bent down and touched the little girl¡¯s head. ¡°Long time no see, Ms. Wuyue.¡± Chapter 586 ? 586 Chapter 586 Ernest! As Zhao Xu spoke, Wuyue, who was still a little girl, clearly couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. she just looked at the big brother who had just made the evil dragon disappear in confusion. After Zhao Xu laughed at his own naivety, he also realized what was going on. when wuyue met ernest in his previous life, she had already become a shepherdess. it was obvious that the dragon¡¯s attack had caused wuyue to lose her parents. In the countryside, without her parents to rely on and her family¡¯s property burned to ashes, it was not easy for Wuyue to grow up to look like a young girl by working as a Shepherd. In reality, Wuyue hadn¡¯t met Zhao Xu in history. There was a high chance that she had been knocked unconscious by a giant Dragon¡¯s spit, but she had managed to survive. Zhao Xu let out a sigh when he saw this. Even Wuyue, who once stood at the peak of Arthur, had a fragile past that she did not want to recall. But as Zhao Xu was thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t help but start to suspect something else. Why was he seeing the original Wuyue in Antonya¡¯s memory? Where was Antonya in reality? logically speaking, looking at wuyue¡¯s appearance, she was not even six years old yet. it would probably take another seven or eight years for her to meet the rumored ernest. That was also the critical time when the other party officially appeared in Arthur. As a result, many ancient historians who studied mysterious ancient history and theology had raised a suspicion that Ernest was a powerful wizard from another ¡°universe.¡± That was why the other party passed on the massive amount of magical knowledge that couldn¡¯t be completed by one person to Arthur. Before Ernest, magic had already existed in Arthur, and knowledge was not a system at all. That was why Emperor Ernest had never been the inventor of magic. Strictly speaking, magic itself was an imitation of the ¡± abilities ¡± of powerful mythical creatures. This was also the reason why most of today¡¯s magic incantations used dragon language syllables. However, after Ernest appeared, he supplemented a large number of spells and even sorted out the eight major schools of magic. The status of magic to him was like creating words for a language. Zhao Xu instantly connected the dots to how Antonya had become a legendary wizard at the age of 20. It was reasonable to say that she had become a legendary-mage in a short ten years after meeting Ernest, so it was very likely that he had not even been born yet. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu opened up his palm and clenched his fist in the air! Then, arcane energy gushed out and surrounded Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body like a fairy scattering flowers. Level 4 spell ¡± creature positioning ¡°! An invisible aura of exploration spread out in all directions, and Zhao Xu slowly turned his body around, looking in all directions of Arthur. As long as Antonya was within the spell¡¯s range, he would be able to sense her the moment he faced her. This casting material was a spell from the fur of a Hound. It could locate a certain group of creatures or even a specific creature, provided that the caster had observed the other party up close. And Zhao Xu, who had spent at least a few months with Antonya day and night, didn¡¯t have any problems with this at all. However, he didn¡¯t receive any feedback from the spell even after walking around. Antonya was not in this world. Or rather, she was currently protected by spells that blocked prophecies, such as ¡± avoid detection. Even the ¡®Transfiguration technique¡¯ that could change one¡¯s body shape or the ¡®false appearance¡¯ of the illusionary technique could deceive this spell. Of course, flowing water would also block the effects of spells, so if Antonya were to swim in a stream right now, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. But Zhao Xu had already realized his initial guess, so he didn¡¯t really care. He stood up slightly and looked into the distance. The surface of the lake was as clear as ice under the sun¡¯s illumination. The harvested wheat fields were like quiet and beautiful field nursery glowed with a golden light. The mountains further away were shrouded in a mysterious gray-white fog that reached the sky. The clouds in the sky intertwined and spread in all directions like a brocade belt. All of this was in stark contrast to the burning town. Black smoke billowed out of the manors that were piled with Golden ears of wheat, and the air seemed to be wailing. As the buildings collapsed, the earth also trembled. Eventually, the town¡¯s suspension bridge began to collapse and turn into ruins. Zhao Xu had witnessed the history of lady Wuyue¡¯s family being destroyed. So he could also wait for lady Wuyue to experience a turning point in her life. He didn¡¯t understand why he had entered this world, and it was very likely that Antonya hadn¡¯t even been born yet. But he didn¡¯t care anymore. Magic was like the wind. With him by his side, he was fearless in any world. After thinking about it, Zhao Xu bent over slightly and said to the little girl, ¡± Wuyue, I¡¯m sorry that I have to go to the future to see what¡¯s going on. I can¡¯t stay here and watch you grow up. Then, he gently moved the tiniest sun needle on his watch. In an instant, everything around him seemed to be moving forward at a very fast speed. The fire in the ruins of the small town in front of him started to die out bit by bit in Zhao Xu¡¯s field of vision. The remains disappeared, the wood was transported over, and the foundation, structure, and houses were slowly being built again. It had been ten years, and in just one week, Zhao Xu had witnessed the reconstruction of this town that had just been destroyed in history. Throughout the process, he had observed that Wuyue¡¯s family¡¯s land was sold at a low price due to the betrayal of her servant. In the end, she was taken in by a childless relative who lived outside the town. However, when she successfully gave birth to the child a few years later, Wuyue¡¯s food level in the family decreased day by day. From the rice porridge at the beginning to the black hard bread later on, she did not receive a new piece of clothing every year. her job of helping her adoptive mother wash and knit clothes for the big families in the town had also become to herd sheep for the rancher. In a few years, Wuyue would be promised to be the wife of a forty-year-old milking worker at the ranch, just because she had given Wuyue¡¯s adoptive parents a few gold coins as a betrothal gift. And Zhao Xu had also become hard-hearted this time as he watched everything that was happening. Afraid of missing out on Ernest¡¯s arrival, he didn¡¯t even dare to use his watch to skip the time. He just watched silently in the town like a stone tablet. During this period of time, Zhao Xu lived on a Hill that was overgrown with grass nearby, and his eagle¡¯s eye spell was basically cast 24 hours a day on the area where the sheep were herded in may, just like a closed circuit television. Zhao Xu quietly made a simple wooden house on top of a nearby oak tree. He usually lay on a ¡± hammock ¡± on the tree¡¯s branches. As he thought about the mysteries of his spells, he observed his surroundings. By touching this tree, Zhao Xu could use the level 3 Druid divine spell ¡± eye of the forest ¡± to see the surroundings of any oak tree at an infinite distance. no matter how far this distance was, zhao xu felt as if he was right next to the plant that he had chosen to see. This kind of transformation spell was also more secure and wouldn¡¯t disturb all kinds of detection-shielding spells. But at this moment, Wuyue wasn¡¯t protected by any spells, so when Zhao Xu observed her, he used detect, a level 4 wizard arcane spell, directly. In fact, Zhao Xu had used it too many times, so he was too lazy to use his class¡¯s supernatural ability to save on casting materials. This was because he had placed a bag of Falcon¡¯s eyes under his feet. At the same time, he had scattered nitric acid, copper powder, and purple powder inside and mixed them together. At the same time, there was a silver mirror that was more than a meter tall in Zhao Xu¡¯s treehouse. Once the spell was completed, the mirror would show the details of the area within three meters of Wuyue that he had chosen to observe. If a priest were to cast this spell, the audience would have to watch through a silver basin filled with holy water that cost at least 100 gold coins. As for the Druids, they used the natural pool to watch. The detection spell could see and hear the creature he specified, but only if the target¡¯s will immunity failed would the spell succeed. the good thing was that before wuyue met ernest, she had no chance of successfully saving herself from zhao xu¡¯s attacks. This was especially so because Zhao Xu¡¯s level of understanding of the target and whether or not he had any of the target¡¯s items would all affect the difficulty of the spell. If he knew nothing about it, the difficulty of his immunity would definitely be reduced by 10 levels. Second-hand information that he had heard of the other party would reduce his level by 5, but direct information that he had seen before would not affect him. as for the familiar level, it was five levels higher in difficulty. Some images could even be two levels higher, while items or clothes could be four levels higher, and body parts like hair and nails could be ten levels higher. That was why the spellcasters of Arthur were very careful about the traces and remnants they left behind. If they were not careful and were collected, they would be under the surveillance of others, and they might even become the catalyst for other spells. Zhao Xu, who was almost numb, was also doing his usual routine of using a silver mirror to observe Wuyue as she herded the sheep. He had also spread out his Level 4 Mystic Eye spell to do directional patrols. As for the areas that Wuyue rarely visited, he had also cast more than 30 semi-real magic balls with the 5th-circle magic Eye of peeking. These small balls followed his instructions and patrolled. Once they encountered a designated situation, they would immediately return and inform him. However, today seemed to be a peaceful day as usual. Wuyue drove the sheep to the hill slope in the North early in the morning and repeated the work day after day in boredom. Wuyue, who was already more than ten years old, had already grown up. She was used to the cold world and knew that beauty was a disaster for her, so she did not wash up much on a daily basis. She always dressed up in a dusty and dirty appearance, but it made her even more despised. At this moment, Wuyue was herding sheep again, and Zhao Xu was also watching her do the same. In fact, when the sun set and the sheep were chased back to their pen in may, Zhao Xu would have to work until the next morning. On one hand, this long and boring wait was tormenting Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. on the other hand, he had a vague feeling that it was not long before ernest¡¯s arrival in arthur, so he could not miss any shots of him every month. Suddenly, the silver mirror that was originally replaying yesterday¡¯s scene flashed with a white light. Zhao Xu felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but start crying. Blind? This thought immediately flashed through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. Even though he couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of shock it would be to be able to blind himself through a mirror, it didn¡¯t stop him from immediately trying to save himself. ¡°Remove blindness!¡± Most of the spells that could remove negative buffs were quietly in the list of Level 3 divine spells. Therefore, once a priest reached the third circle, they could become an excellent doctor. They could cure all diseases by removing diseases. The instantly gentle recovery energy ball started to seep into his eyes through Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± touch ¡°, and the piercing pain started to slowly disappear. the effect of remove blindness and remove deafness corresponded to each other. it couldn¡¯t regenerate and restore the blind, but it could remove the damaged parts. Zhao Xu¡¯s vision instantly came back to him, and the screens around him re-appeared in his eyes, allowing him to see everything around him clearly. The originally clear mirror now had snowflake-like cracks, and a ¡± Zila Zila ¡± sound was heard. Wuyue¡¯s figure in the mirror also shattered into countless tiny pieces. ¡°boom boom boom!¡± The sound of thunder suddenly rang out like a bolt from the blue. It was as if it was vibrating right next to one¡¯s eardrums, and it almost made Zhao Xu cast another spell to remove his hearing. What had happened? A deity descending to the mortal world? Zhao Xu kept on shouting in his heart. Because when he looked up, the entire sky had turned dark, as if the dusk had been skipped. At the same time, the wind around him kept howling, desperately hitting the ground, causing him to sway a little from the treetop. The illusion that originally covered the existence of the small house had also been stopped. Suddenly, mysterious murmurs came from all around. They sounded like they were coming from an unknown valley, and they were one with the endless thunder in the sky. In these Hills, in this land that had already been enveloped by the darkness of the night, there were ripples. ¡°Teleportation!¡± No matter how cautious Zhao Xu was, he couldn¡¯t hold back the curiosity and confusion in his heart. He immediately cast a teleportation spell and went straight to the last place he knew where Wuyue was. In less than a second, the discomfort he felt after the teleportation energy dissipated and the familiar feeling of controlling his body slowly crept back into Zhao Xu¡¯s body. zhao xu appeared behind wuyue, on the hill where she was grazing. The sheep in the surroundings had already been disturbed by the roar earlier, and all of them knelt on the ground, unable to move. What was even more exaggerated was that Wuyue, who had maintained a noble and clear heart despite living in a poor and rough place, was now prostrating on the ground. She seemed to be kissing the earth. However, everyone around her understood that she was kneeling in front of the king who had come to this world. Zhao Xu also raised his head slightly and gathered up all the courage in his heart. He tried to look at this man who had already arrived in Arthur and was destined to leave more than one-fifth of the history of Arthur¡¯s magic behind. Ernest. Chapter 587 ? 587 Level 10 Zhao Xu had also made some guesses about this in the past. He had also suspected that in this ¡± memory ¡± of the past, he had seen another ¡± Zhao Xu ¡± who was wearing the ¡± starry cloak ¡± and the ¡± great sage robe ¡± and holding the runic staff of power. Perhaps he would have already become a legendary-mage by then, and he would have returned to the past in an attempt to change the past in the face of the irreversible end of Arthur. Or perhaps, his ¡± transmigration ¡± was destined to happen in the ¡± future ¡°. In the end, after Ernest had established the huge magic Empire, he had disappeared from the magnificent world of Arthur. Except for a few ancient gods who had survived, such as the Dragon God timayat and Bahamut. Or perhaps it was someone who was stronger than a God, like the Lady of Pain, who had always been stationed in the marked city. Most of the other living beings had been annihilated, and even the system of gods had been changed two or three times. There were no versions or even ruins of Ernest¡¯s ¡°portrait¡± or ¡°statue¡± that had been passed down. It was as if he had removed all traces that could prove him, leaving only his ¡± name ¡± to continue to spread among the mages. And Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t being too arrogant. However, from Antonya to Wuyue, she had always been so honest with him. The countless powerhouses he met, from the ancient elemental God ¡± moszeline ¡± at the bottom of the fallen star Lake to the abyss Lord ¡± grazite, ¡± all saw the abnormality in his string of fate and asked him for a ¡± promise. No matter how slow-witted Zhao Xu was, he knew that he was indeed quite extraordinary. Even though he had always maintained a calm appearance and could see the slightest ripple. However, in the depths of his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ¡®proud¡¯. Perhaps, he was the ¡°Ernest¡± in history. At this moment, Zhao Xu raised his eyes and just looked at her. He was probably looking at his ¡± other self. He saw the dark night sky being distorted by the colorful light curtain, forming a highly abstract oil painting without straight lines. The style was very low and depressed. like a lonely and broken wall, the weak and invisible street lamp projected the long back of the passerby. This continued until the shadow covered Zhao Xu¡¯s body and it looked like it was going to cling onto him. Then, the void in front of him seemed to have been twisted by a hahaha mirror, and everything became grotesque and bizarre. It was impossible to look at it directly, and the devouring shadow disappeared in an instant. Zhao Xu also couldn¡¯t see where Ernest was. Even Wuyue, who had been in front of him, had disappeared without a trace. ¡°It seems like you recognize me?¡± All of a sudden, a vast and mysterious sound came from the originally Silent Sky. It was like a surging wave, and it instantly brightened and dimmed. Zhao Xu turned around and looked around, but he couldn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary! Many different versions of his ¡®secret vision¡¯ appeared alternately in his eyes. The only thing he could see was that the void in front of him was filled with the ¡®glaring¡¯ light of a divine artifact. It was like looking directly at the sun at noon, and looking at it for a long time would make his eyes tear up. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Zhao Xu wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. He couldn¡¯t see clearly at all! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t restrained the power of my level eleven spell after this breakthrough. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t clearly see everything that ¡®can¡¯t be described¡¯ in front of you.¡± after all, the world I was in just now was too dangerous. If I don¡¯t use this method to protect myself, I might be destroyed by the outer Gods if I¡¯m not careful. As he spoke, the mysterious voice in the void revealed a hint of surprise. I can already feel the energy of the magic net in this world. It¡¯s actually quite nice to have such a simple feeling. This is really a world of happiness for mortals. Zhao Xu, on the other hand, had a look of shock and disbelief on his face. 11th ring! Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that level 9 spells would take up level 11 spell slots after being enchanted by a Supreme magic spell. They were still level 9 spells in essence. The end of level 9 spells were legendary spells. One lonely night, Zhao Xu had crouched down in the floating city¡¯s legendary library and borrowed a book that even spirit Ludo wouldn¡¯t bring out-¡± the secrets of legendary spells. It recorded a ¡± introduction ¡± about legendary spells, which was also one of the few public information that mentioned the existence of legendary spells. It was the power of ¡± dreams ¡°, a ¡± mysterious power ¡± that was inspired by The Wishing Spell and defined by the caster himself. It was rumored that every mage who stepped into the legendary-realm could see the true power of the multiverse behind the shadows that were filled with sharp Crimson, endless darkness, and brilliant orange-yellow. At that moment, the minds of the legendary mages revolved around the secrets of magic written by the forgotten arcane text, but they could understand them without any obstacles. what was even more ridiculous was that the thing that countless mages had been searching for was now displayed in front of the palace of truth for the first time, telling every legendary mage who had explored this place- Reality was a fragile thing. Only those who had reached the hall were qualified to open this collection of power that was beyond the common magic knowledge. It was a spell that could only be heard in the old books and the whispers of the old Wizards of the wizard Association. It was a spell that surpassed the ability of ordinary people-a legendary spell. in the dragon language, it was called the ¡± power of dreams. ¡± However, no matter what it was called, it was the next and last level of mortal magic that legendary-mages could step into. Casting a legendary spell was no easier than changing material reality. Even a God would feel wary when facing a mortal legendary wizard who could cast a legendary spell. This was the true meaning of legendary spells in the world of Arthur. However, outside of this legendary spell ¡­ There was actually an eleventh-circle spell? Were legendary spells collectively known as level 10 spells, or were they just another magic system? Was the 11th-circle magic power far beyond legendary? Was there a single level 10 spell? At this moment, countless guesses were spinning around in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. He had even forgotten to ask questions about Arthur¡¯s former arcane Lord. Not to mention the magic net and Outer Gods that he had just mentioned. He would not listen to them. At this moment, in this gloomy and gloomy painting that filled the sky, he had no energy to think too much. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I see.¡± The shadow¡¯s voice came again, but this time, Zhao Xu heard a lot more sadness. ¡°How good would it be if you had really transmigrated to that world?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a memory of the past. I can¡¯t change the truth,¡± Ernest said. ¡°Otherwise, the future Arthur wouldn¡¯t have become like this.¡± Ernest¡¯s words were already beyond Zhao Xu¡¯s comprehension, and he couldn¡¯t even understand what he was saying. However, he was certain that the Ernest in his memory had realized that he was actually in his memory, and had extended into an independent individual consciousness. It was like the characters in a work realizing that they were from the same work. ¡°But in the end, I still have to thank you for letting the me in this memory know everything about the future. Even though it can¡¯t affect that moment in history, it¡¯s enough to know that I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Ernest¡¯s mumbling had already synchronized with the murmurs around him, and the world. In the next moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and try to imitate this sound. he was slowly being assimilated by the other will. This sense of fear woke Zhao Xu up, and he quickly switched to other divine spells, such as ¡®mercy of the martyr¡¯, to protect himself from the discomfort he was feeling. haha, remember, do not look directly at the gods. This is one of the ironclad rules of the world I just came from. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity,¡± said Ernest with a hint of frustration.¡±It¡¯s such a pity.¡± ¡°The power obtained from the world¡¯s will comes with a price. After being corrupted by me, you can¡¯t stay in this memory. Go back and tell Antonya that it¡¯s an extremely mysterious and terrifying world. If the outer Gods aren¡¯t careful, they¡¯ll also suffer a violent death. All we have to do is wait quietly.¡± Zhao Xu instantly felt his consciousness being stripped away from him. It was obvious that he was being rejected by this world. He already understood that when facing this Ernest, even if it was just a piece of memory, he was the one who had the right to lead. Zhao Xu immediately shouted, ¡± this is what teacher Antonya wanted to tell you. What kind of man are you?! ¡°Ha ha.¡± A laugh came from the void. Adventurer zhongxia, you have officially leveled up to level 10. Chapter 588 ? 588 The choice of the divine Art route when zhao xu returned to the world of arthur from antonya¡¯s memories and told her about everything that had happened, both antonya and wuyue, who had recently appeared, fell into deep thought. This was especially so for the conversation he had with that Ernest back then. Zhao Xu told them everything without missing a single word. In comparison, the fact that he had received a gift from her and inexplicably advanced to Level-10 was not a great achievement. zhao xu could vaguely sense that he had touched upon an important secret that might affect arthur. The matter involved the life and death of Arthur. In terms of combat power alone, when Ernest first arrived in Arthur, he was probably at the top of the world with his legendary level 11 spell. This could be seen from how he easily broke through all obstacles and created the only magic Empire that ruled all of Arthur¡¯s territory. However, Ernest still said that in that ¡°terrifying¡± world, even Outer Gods would die easily without the protection of an 11-circle spell. It also allowed Zhao Xu to see a whole new world. It was as if he was driving a sailboat, only to find that what he thought was the shore was the mouth of a Strait, but in fact, after crossing this place, he would face the entire vast sea that had begun to stir up waves. After Antonya and Wuyue listened to Zhao Xu calmly, they didn¡¯t say anything more and just left in a hurry. As for Zhao Xu, he was just looking at his own level 10 and feeling frustrated. She was vexed over how he should choose and what he should choose. There was no doubt that when he reached level 10, it didn¡¯t seem like there was such a qualitative change like level 9. He was still one level away from becoming a sixth-circle wizard, but it would also affect his future path. With the level 10 class choice, he could immediately decide to advance to the magic guard class. At that time, he would be a level 5 wizard, a level 3 Supreme magic sculptor, and a level 2 Magic guard. Even though the level 2 ability of the Spellguard was just a simple metamagic ability, it could still give Zhao Xu a lot of power. After all, he would only lose a few more attribute points temporarily if he had an additional Supreme magic attribute. It would not be a big deal at all, but it would greatly increase his lethality. But what really gave him a headache was the advanced choice of the divine Art route. In the week that he had disappeared, the entire Wildlands had also been rapidly developing. Other than the frenzied transportation of food and consumption, countless humans on earth were also seizing the time to cultivate this wasteland. Everyone knew that the gods ¡®continuous transportation of food at all costs could not be sustained. After harvesting enough faith, if the remaining value of adding believers could not catch up with the ¡± food consumption, ¡± then the gods would more likely choose to take away their respective devout believers and leave the rest to die on their own. no one knew if they were such devout believers, so everyone was making the best use of this time. After the human race on earth gained the ability to farm, the evolutionary path for thousands of years had also advanced in this direction. Therefore, compared to other races, they had to carry heavy objects and didn¡¯t develop from a high angle. Now that they were in the Wildlands, no matter how pampered they were, unless they had professional talent or the protection of powerful players, they would obediently pick up their tools and head to the barren land to cultivate. Everyone was fighting for their own food. No one in the entire Wildlands was idle. On the other hand, a small number of players and the major forces that entered the Wildlands were also slowly spreading their branches and recruiting professional students to expand their own forces. For example, Zhao Xu¡¯s Yanan had also started recruiting apprentice mages. naturally, he had also secretly started training the genius wizard students that he had brought over for antonya¡¯s ¡± project seed. ¡± And the ¡°character card¡± had also started to become the most popular topic among the humans on earth. Every item on the character stats was brought out and discussed over and over again at the dinner table. Countless people were heatedly discussing the meaning of each segment and also arguing about which class was stronger. How to develop his profession to increase his combat power? The concepts of professionals and adventurers were also more deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. Countless young children aspired to be promoted to a ¡± professional ¡± and obtain the Character Card system to take a good look at their own character attributes. zhao xu¡¯s parents also found out at this time that when zhao xu had asked them to enter the ¡± character creation ¡± interface, he had explained to them the purpose of arranging the 32 attribute points. At this moment, the humans on earth realized that they had inherited their bodies from earth. Whatever attributes they had on earth, they would have the same attributes in Arthur. Generally speaking, if all the people on earth were averaged out, then all attributes would be very uniform at 10 points. From the perspective of rolling points, each attribute was 2 talent points, so the average card opening for humans on earth was 12 talent points. However, all spellcasters had to have 11 points in their key attributes. He still needed 12 points to reach Level 2. Thus, even if the humans on earth knew that mages and priests were above the rest, they were still stuck in the third dimension of ¡®intelligence¡¯,¡¯ perception¡¯, and ¡®charm¡¯. And for a profession like a wizard, it was even more difficult to become a wizard apprentice if one¡¯s intelligence was above 13. An ordinary person with 11 intelligence would not be qualified to learn magic without any connections. However, there were also creatures like ¡± perfect humans ¡± on earth. There were also many people with 32,28, and 24 talent points. They also relied on this advantage to quickly rise in rank and receive professional training. However, no one dared to think of the ¡± big picture ¡± at this time. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine how their character cards would develop in that direction, or how they would strengthen their combat power. Only people like Zhao Xu, who understood that his stats were still at a standstill, could rely on the potential point system, his control over Supreme magic, and his spell¡¯s ability to last for a long time. Basically, his stats alone were already strong enough. The only thing he was lacking was his dynamic ability. For example, in the movement system, he only had a few moves like Swift burst. Therefore, his gaze immediately fell on the nine Swords ¡®advanced profession, the red jade guard. After the red jade guard obtained the Level-7 divine power surge ability, they could now exchange one dispel point for an additional Swift casting ability. Normally, he would cast a Swift spell once in a round. After that, he would be at his limit if he cast a standard spell. But Zhao Xu, who had divine power surge, could cast more than ten swift spells at once, and he could deal 10000 damage with just one round of spells. At the same time, after that, he could use his potential points to recover the number of dispel skills that belonged to his class. this was true unlimited endurance. either he killed him in one blow, or he waited for him to cast his spell with infinite movements. But the red jade guards couldn¡¯t level up their divine spells at Level 1 and Level 6. Even if Zhao Xu really had a way to level up the red jade guards by seven, he would still lose two divine spell levels. at that time, his arcane path was at level 16, and he could cast eight-circle arcane spells. However, because they had lost their Level 1 cleric, the red jade Guard¡¯s level 2 divine spell had a total of Level 3 divine spell casting levels. Therefore, when their divine line reached level 16, they could only cast level 13 divine spells, which meant that they could only cast seven-circle divine spells. However, that was not the only problem. The red jade guards needed to master the pious-style martial arts and the pious-style stance. Unless he burned his specialties to master the corresponding martial arts and stances, it would be best to advance to the three major nine Swords basic classes to satisfy his needs. One of the most suitable classes was the Crusader (sword of heavenly punishment). This basic class already had the required set of pious heart style moves, and it would be fulfilled at Level 1. It also increased Zhao Xu¡¯s close-combat abilities. but the key was that the crusader army did not upgrade the level of their divine spells. Therefore, it was more likely that he would be a level 17 priest, 4 archivers, 4 spell guardians, 1 Crusader, and 7 red jade guards. He would be able to cast nine circles in arcane magic, but he would only be a level 13 spellcaster in divine magic, which meant he could only cast seven circles. However, this wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him after he reached level 20. Whether a level 21 player could cast a legendary spell or not depended on their mystical and religious knowledge. And the level 9 spell slots that a level 21 divine spell had compared to a level 17 divine spell didn¡¯t mean much to someone like Zhao Xu, who had potential points. It meant that he would have a hard time in divine spells before he reached the Ninth Circle. Fortunately, his Arcana line did not drop and he could make progress. This was also the reason why the majority of spellcasters would delete their accounts after a period of time after taking up other professions that could not increase their spellcasting level. compared to other spellcasters of the same level, the gap between them was huge. Multi-profession Level 1 was already a huge loss for a mage. Zhao Xu was still assigned to the secondary class of ¡± Taoist priest ¡± by the goddess in the beginning. Basically, it was to provide him with a ¡± magical domain ¡± so that he could protect his incantations, a ¡± planning domain ¡± so that he could extend his spells, a ¡± knowledge domain ¡± so that he could gain ¡± knowledge piety ¡°, and a key ¡± dispel ¡± ability from the red jade guards. In addition, he also had another arcane route that would not drop the ring, so it seemed that he would not lose out. Because of this, Zhao Xu kept looking at his character stats and was quite troubled as to whether or not he should give up on divine spells and choose to go down the path of the nine Swords as a Crusader at level 10. in the end, the divine spell table in his scroll was much more exaggerated than the arcana table. At the same time, the key divine spell of the fifth-circle, ¡± resurrection of the dead ¡°, was also waiting for him. For the people on earth at this moment, there was no spell more powerful and shocking than the ¡®resurrection of the dead¡¯. But if he really did choose to continue leveling up his divine spell casting level, he wouldn¡¯t be able to think of what level to level up his nine sword strikes in a short time. For example, oracles could get their prophetic domain at Level 1 and could use the domain exchange spell to level up other powerful domains, but the prerequisite was that they had to have specialized skills (religious knowledge), which was too much of a waste for Zhao Xu. And there were no prerequisites. As long as he came into contact with certain existences, such as gods or their servants, he would still need to have level 13 religious knowledge. So, Zhao Xu, who only had level 12 religious knowledge, couldn¡¯t level up. He had to reach level 11 to be able to choose. otherwise, this level 1 would give him a free territory advancement, which was one of the best choices for divine arts advancement. Most people might not even have a choice for their advanced class. However, if he really wanted to flood his ¡®character cards¡¯ with power, he would have to start freeloading off those low-paying but high-power ¡®advanced classes¡¯ or ¡®secondary basic classes¡¯. The consequence of this was essentially exchanging the ¡± abnormality ¡± of the character card for ¡± strength. Other than the beginner players who could advance with a low threshold, in the current environment of Arthur, it would take a few years of loyalty and struggle to even see the shadow of advancement in the organization. Advanced classes were essentially options given to members by large organizations. But that wasn¡¯t the only thing that Zhao Xu was conflicted about. This time, he was affected by Ernest¡¯s level 11 spell. He didn¡¯t even have the ability to fight back before he was stuck in the quagmire. It also made him look forward to the ¡°Iron Heart strength¡± ability that could end all ¡°uncomfortable¡± States. The prerequisite for this [ Iron Heart strength ] martial art was to first master the other [ Iron Heart flow ] martial art technique. Therefore, he could only master it with two specialties, and he could only use it once temporarily, which was quite limited. The other option was to choose a level 1 Warblade (sword of the military) to master the Ironheart style. This was the most straightforward method, but the result would be that his Divine Art path would be delayed even further. At that time, he would be Level 1 cleric, Level 4 archivist, Level 4 Rune Guardian, Level 1 Crusader, Level 1 Warblade, Level 7 red jade guard, Level 1 devout scholar, and Level 3 other advanced divine spells. He would only be able to cast level 9 spells at a total of 22 levels, which would be five levels late for the arcane path. the daughter-in-law had become an old woman. At this moment, Zhao Xu was looking at his character stats and he sighed to himself. if he, a double elite class player, was already so conflicted, what would the other players do? Chapter 589 ? 589 A mage who is more of a warrior than a warrior we Warriors have many roles. There are powerful sovereigns who rule the world, peerless generals who conquer other countries, elite infantrymen who can defeat tens of thousands of people on the battlefield, mercenaries who walk on the edge of blades in adventurer teams, or Bandit leaders in the deep mountains and forests. They are all our Warriors! A young warrior player who was wearing the most typical warrior¡¯s full-body plate armor shouted from a high platform. His voice was also sonorous and powerful. He was wearing a shiny silver-plated armor that had just been lubricated. The armor was made of iron plates, rivets, and hooks. The iron plates were forged to fit the body, completely covering the body of the tough warrior. At the same time, his armor was equipped with iron gloves, heavy leather boots, and a helmet that covered his face, leaving no gaps for anyone to attack. The warrior player had already removed the part of his helmet that covered his face, revealing the determined face inside. There were no less than a hundred teenagers squatting down below, and they instinctively sat on the sand, no longer paying attention to the desks or multimedia functions in the classroom. Further away, there were many young people who had taken turns to rest. They all had hungry expressions as they listened carefully to the teachings of the most powerful warrior player in the camp. Zhao Xu, who was also here, quietly put on a disguise and stood below the stage. He looked at the warrior¡¯s explanation and had a thoughtful expression on his face. Even after transmigrating, the humans on earth knew that they had to educate the next generation, especially in Huaxia, where inheritance was valued. Therefore, in the current Wildlands, only children could learn these professional abilities in addition to getting food supplies. Fortunately, the requirements for being a soldier were the lowest, so the number of teaching positions and the number of people listening to classes were the highest. In his previous life, Zhao Xu had used his abilities as a level 2 warrior to get the position of an employee in the camp as an ¡± assistant warrior instructor. every day, he would be able to explain the essence of being a warrior without any risk and bring enough food and compensation for his family. Strictly speaking, at that time, his family¡¯s status was even higher than his father¡¯s own business on earth because of his Level-2 warrior¡¯s ability. However, after a year of turmoil, with the death of a large number of humans on earth, the pressure was reduced, and the original organization slowly took shape, the sealed border began to open. zhao xu¡¯s group was one of the forces that had lost the war. at that time, wang ningwei¡¯s goal of becoming the lord hadn¡¯t been made clear yet, so they had left the wildlands in despair. after a few months of long travel, they had arrived at the northern alliance where they had originally been. zhao xu¡¯s family had settled down in starfall. At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but miss the warrior¡¯s armor. After all, in his previous life, he had relied on this profession to support his family. Today, he also liked to pile up explosive melee damage, the kind that could punch a man. In the early stages of transmigration, there were naturally people who were dissatisfied with how the players were rich in resources and could still get a large amount of additional supplies. However, after being taught a lesson with fists, no one was blind anymore. Just looking at the warrior player explaining on the stage, the ¡± full body armor ¡± he was wearing was a great killing weapon. With a swing of the double-handed giant sword, even if he was surrounded by a group of ¡± farmer ¡°-like humans from Earth, he could easily kill more than ten people and then successfully break out of the encirclement. This was the power of equipment. For example, a full-body armor was worth 1500 gold coins in Arthur, and it could provide a full level 8 defense. It was just that the mages did not dare to wear it at all, because it would affect the mages who relied on their posture to cast spells. The failure rate of arcane spells was as high as 35%, and at the same time, this 50-pound armor would also limit the speed of their advance. However, compared to slatted armor, which could provide a Tier 6 defense at 200 gold coins, it was also a heavy armor. Because the belt and hook evenly distributed the weight across the body, it was heavier and easier to move than slatted armor. However, every single piece of armor was custom-made by a master craftsman. Therefore, in the current Wildlands, if one wanted to add a plate armor, they would either have to wait for an Earthling with the skill (making defensive equipment) to reach the master level to appear, or snatch a set and spend a few hundred gold coins to modify it. A piece of armor was no less valuable than a house in the Wildlands. Even a weapon would be on the level of a car. At this moment, the warrior on the stage continued to speak, ¡± some Warriors have noble souls and are willing to sacrifice their lives for their ideals. There were also some that were extremely inferior, killing people without blinking for a copper coin, and even doing evil for fun. Perhaps you will leave this place in the future and take up the roles of soldiers, guards, bodyguards, or even law-enforcement officers, or you will travel around and take on pure adventures. However, I hope that you will remember today, why you became a soldier!¡± As he spoke, he turned to the row of weapon racks behind him. There was an entire row of wooden racks on top of it. It looked like the workmanship had been custom-made in the past two days. It was also the most basic layout of the warrior Training field. The wooden shelves were divided into three categories of Weapons: Simple weapons, military weapons, and mutant weapons. The standard for the warrior profession to master was to master all simple weapons and military weapons, which was why the players had mastered a large number of weapons with the help of the system. If ordinary people used them, they would not be able to exert their power because they were not familiar with them. There were five types of simple weapons, such as gauntlets for ¡± bare-handed attacks ¡°, light close-combat weapons such as daggers and Sickles, and then ¡± one-handed close-combat weapons such as wooden clubs and spiked hammers, ¡± Spears and sticks for ¡± two-handed close-combat weapons ¡°, and finally, light and heavy crossbows for long-range weapons. Military and mutant weapons were mostly the latter four types. Generally speaking, most physical attack classes would master military weapons, while spellcasting classes would master simple weapons. At the moment, the savage barren lands was lacking in resources, so the cheap and simple weapons were the most suitable choice. The warrior player on the stage also took out a wooden stick, which was the easiest to obtain in this land of death, and demonstrated the most basic combat skills. Zhao Xu was having a headache over whether or not he should switch to the nine Swords at level 10, so when he came over to negotiate with the higher-ups of this camp, he also stopped by and watched the warrior Training classes in this camp, hoping to learn something from them. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ll be a warrior who focuses on combat skills in the future or those who specialize in a certain weapon. I also don¡¯t care how many special combat methods you can master.¡± ¡°But as long as you want to finish your apprenticeship under my hands, you will have to fulfill the two conditions for a warrior to advance!¡± ¡°The first rule is to be good at using all kinds of simple weapons and military weapons, and at the same time, be good at all kinds of armor, whether light armor, medium armor, or heavy armor. He¡¯s good at all kinds of shields, including the tower shield that¡¯s as tall as a person.¡± the second condition is that you must master a level 1 Warrior specialty. This is also a unique professional characteristic of us warriors. Other than Level 1, the following even warrior levels can awaken a warrior specialty. When he heard this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was the ¡± meaning ¡± of being a warrior. Level 1 and Level 2 warriors were able to awaken their own abilities, unlike Wizards who had to reach Level 5 and level 10 before they could awaken their own abilities. So, Zhao Xu¡¯s Spellguard already had a metamagic ability at Level 2, which was quite strong. However, although the warrior specialties were limited to the dozens of Warrior Rewards in the list of specialties, from Blind Fighting to whirlwind attack, it was still a good deal to exchange two warrior specialties for a level 2 profession level. Furthermore, it would not affect his basic attack. That was why the warrior class was able to survive in Arthur for so long. It was mostly because most classes that focused on physical damage didn¡¯t know what to do. They just mindlessly chose to take up a level 2 warrior class. if you can¡¯t advance, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage, and if you can¡¯t advance, you¡¯ll be fooled. Warriors did not have any camp or religion requirements, so they were the most suitable. Therefore, this profession was currently being promoted among the vast number of players on earth. As long as one took the path of physical combat and advanced to Level 2 warrior, they would definitely not be at a disadvantage. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but smile as he carried the most popular two-handed greatsword among adventurers on his back. In his previous life, Zhang Qi had tricked him into becoming a warrior. At this time, the warrior player on the stage continued to explain to the crowd, ¡°there are many ways to become a warrior. You can receive training from the noble Army, you can also receive training from the local Garrison, of course, you can also go through an official Warrior Academy, or even self-study. In essence, our model is to cast a wide net first, pick out suitable seedlings, and then carry out professional military training.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the ordinary human soldiers you see in the outside world are mostly elites trained by the military. They are also the most common career path for people with ordinary backgrounds. However, if you¡¯re not talented, you can only become a mercenary with even worse professional abilities.¡± ¡°Instructor, what about the Warriors from the other races?¡± Suddenly, a bold child popped up and asked. At this time, the warrior player above was obviously focused on his own skills and did not care too much about the situation of the Warriors of other races. For a moment, he was speechless. Just as the awkwardness started to spread, the originally calm Zhao Xu suddenly said, ¡± for example, dwarven Warriors often come from the elite assault team of the dwarf Kingdom. Their families can be as long as a hundred years, and they also have a typical advanced class, the Dwarven Defender. elven Warriors often have excellent swordsmanship. If you encounter them, you must be careful of their pride. In fact, the elves themselves were good at using military weapons such as long swords, thin swords, long bows (including compound long bows), and short bows (including compound short bows). This was the talent of their race. As such, the elves valued swordsmanship and archery, and were quite familiar with these weapons. On the other hand, the orc Warriors were more self-learned exiles who used actual combat to accumulate skills. Half-elven Warriors are rare, and they usually follow the elven tradition to become swordsmen.¡± as for the humanoid race of the Barbarian tribe, there are very few trained Warriors. Only the gnomes, who pay attention to military management, have some Warriors who have both strength and warrior power. at this moment, zhao xu, who was carrying a giant sword on his back and was also dressed as a warrior, started to speak passionately as well. ¡± warriors are good at fighting head-on, but they rely a lot on magic to support them. strictly speaking, if magic equipment is blocked, the one who will suffer a greater loss will definitely be a warrior and not a mage.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Suddenly, the warrior player on the stage shouted. Xu Zhao gently took off his hat and walked up to the stage. He bowed slightly and said, ¡± I¡¯m under orders from the Yanan Federation to come to the local camp to discuss the Alliance. I was happy to hear the question just now. Sorry for being presumptuous. At this time, Yanan¡¯s elite team was discussing the conditions and various matters with the camp¡¯s higher-ups. As the actual leader of Yanan, Zhao Xu had nothing to do after he teleported his team over, so he could only come over to the living area of the camp to get some free air. When they heard what Zhao Xu said, everyone perked up. Even though most of the well-informed people knew about this and knew that it was almost certain that they would be taken in, they still had to be careful. But when they saw that someone from Yanan¡¯s side had come, everyone was still extremely curious. They secretly guessed that Zhao Xu used to be a Big Boss warrior in one of the player squads. ¡°So you¡¯re an important guest, but I¡¯ve never seen you before. I don¡¯t know if I have the honor to experience the abilities of a strong person from Yanan.¡± The warrior player on the stage shouted. ¡°Alright!¡± In an instant, countless onlookers below who didn¡¯t mind the commotion started to make a fuss. This show could be said to be a rare liveliness in the camp. Watching the battle between two great warrior powerhouses, how satisfying was that! but zhao xu was too embarrassed to do so as he rubbed his head. He was a little embarrassed to bully his simple warrior brother like this. Chapter 590 ? 590 Wave of undead After transmigrating, all the people on earth lost their original ¡± fun. they could no longer enjoy the cheapest things like books, movies, and short videos, let alone the more high-end outdoor activities. However, the original scenery of the entire Wildlands had become the only refreshing place for the residents who had seen many high-rise buildings in the city. From time to time, they could even see a few fierce beasts that were taller than people. However, they were just like children from the countryside who had climbed many mountains since young. They were not interested in the so-called ¡± xxx Mountain Scenic spots ¡± at all. After living in the beautiful wilderness for two weeks, even the city residents who pursued the original ecology were tired of it. Even the environment where they had to collect firewood to make a furnace was a test for everyone. Therefore, after experiencing the initial fear and the crisis of ¡± hunger, ¡± everyone missed entertainment even more. Although everyone was extremely tired during the day and felt like their bodies were falling apart, the camp would still be lively in the evening. Simple soccer and wrestling had also become popular options. Therefore, in this rare day with good light, everyone was extremely excited to have such a battle between true human warriors. Those who were eager to learn wanted to see the fighting skills of the soldiers, while those who wanted to watch the fun wanted to see the blood and fire of both sides. Zhao Xu had lived in the camp before in his previous life, so he was naturally used to this sort of situation. Sometimes, there were so many troublemakers that he had to personally take care of them. it had to be said that in his previous life, his body was only at the level of an ordinary person. it wasn¡¯t to the extent that he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight a chicken, but he definitely didn¡¯t have any muscles. However, after transmigrating, he obtained the body with 28 talent points. With 16 bodies and 16 strength, which could be considered a powerful wrestler among humans, he ran amok and fell on whoever he saw. in this life, zhao xu¡¯s strength alone was 49 points! It was not an overstatement to describe his strength as being able to kill a giant dragon with his bare hands. Even an ancient dragon would not be able to win against him in arm wrestling. 8 natural +30 nameless (realm of decay) +6 enhancement (divine power) +5 internal (body strengthening manual), which meant that his strength adjustment was as high as level 19. Most Warriors ¡®combat standards would only increase by one rank with every level. For example, the level 5 warrior player in front of him had a Tier 5 combat technique, which was a full Tier 5 basic attack. Then, with the adjustment of strength, the actual attack level was achieved. This meant that even if Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any combat techniques, he could still rely on his level 19 power to have an overwhelming advantage. No one would be able to take a single hit from him. He was a man of strength. This was how he bullied others. Even if he had no understanding of swordsmanship, with his powerful body that could carry 20 tons of weight, any technique was just empty talk. No combat power could withstand a punch from him. not to mention, with the fourth-circle divine power spell in the warrior and priest three-piece set, his basic combat standard had been raised to level 10, which was equivalent to a level 10 warrior! This long-lasting spell constantly nourished his whole body. Relying on the power of the gods, it injected a strong combat awareness into him, and at the same time, it also gave her 6 points of strength and 33 points of temporary health. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t waste any time and walked to the front of the stage. He no longer had the attitude of a pretentious teenager. Even when he used a teleportation spell to bring a group of negotiators here, he did not reveal his identity. The main reason was that he was too lazy to worry too much about these kinds of government affairs. He was more like a hands-off manager, handing things over to the people below to deal with. He just stood at the top, taking the responsibility and protecting them. However, diplomacy was not a small matter. His current identity involved Yanan¡¯s face. Although it was a little shady to bully the weak, he could only use force now. my name is Lu tie, a level 5 warrior player. My previous game ID was young Windchaser. When the warrior player said the name of the account, he still looked a little embarrassed. Nowadays, only a thirty-year-old uncle like him would have a REAL ID name. many players used their real names after transmigrating, but if the other party was also a player, most of them would add their previous id to see if there was any ¡°connection¡± between them in the past, so that they could have some small talk. ¡°Yanan, Zhang Qi, Level-6 warrior.¡± Zhao Xu said Zhang Qi¡¯s name without any hesitation. Moreover, he had deliberately reported that his opponent was one level higher than him, so that his opponent wouldn¡¯t lose face if he won. At first, Zhao Xu thought that the other party was unhappy about being taken in by Yanan during the negotiations, so he chose to fight with a member of the negotiation team. Now that he could read her mind at close range, he naturally did not intend to cause a spark. Most of the time, the players who were against each other on the competitive field were likely to be close friends off the stage. After all, work was work, and life was life. In the temporary camp that was incorporated by Yanan, the people at the bottom of the hierarchy were naturally rejoicing. For them, it was like leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade. However, for the people who already held high positions in the new camp, it was like a chicken head turning into a Phoenix tail. Especially for the Phoenix tail, as the number of people increased, it was natural that they would worry about the final treatment. So when Zhao Xu saw that Lu tie, who was considered a high-ranking official, didn¡¯t have any such intentions, he let down his guard and just wanted to give Lu tie some advice. ¡± these weapons are for everyone¡¯s practice. we¡¯re using heavy ironwood of similar weight, so it can only cause bruises. mr. zhang qi, you can go and pick a familiar one. ¡± Zhao Xu had recently been preparing to custom-make a magic sword based on the nine Swords style, so the weapon he was carrying on his back this time was just a normal, exquisite one that didn¡¯t have any magical effects. This weapon was so sharp that it could kill at any moment, so of course, he couldn¡¯t use it. So Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes swept over the wooden weapons on the weapon rack. His gaze finally fell on a melee weapon that could be held with one hand, a longsword. The brand new wooden pattern on the Ironwood sword could still be seen, but there were no sharp edges or wood chips left. The grip was wrapped with a hemp rope to prevent it from falling out of his hand. The longsword was a one-handed weapon, and the wielder could also hold a shield at the same time. This kind of straight-edged weapon represented the honor and courage of Knights and was deeply loved by Paladins. The ¡®Holy Avenger¡¯ in Vivian¡¯s hand was the sword. and right now, zhao xu had the 4th circle divine art, holy sword technique, which could also turn the longsword in his hand into a +5 magic longsword and deal extra damage to evil creatures at the same time. it also had an anti-evil magic circle. But at the end of the day, Zhao Xu had used a two-handed greatsword in his previous life, and the main reason why he switched back to using a longsword in this life was because he had to consider the style of the weapon. Whether he was strong or not was another matter. As a nine-blade class, the main thing was still to be handsome. Naturally, he wanted to be like the legendary swordsman, who could dominate the world with a long sword. Zhao Xu gently took down the longsword, held the hilt, and swung it around. It looked very ordinary, so it didn¡¯t attract much attention. However, in the moment he clenched his fist, he completed the first circle of the spell, master¡¯s touch, which was similar to the scholar¡¯s touch, which could directly understand the content of a book. Wizards, priests, and dossiers didn¡¯t have longswords, so Zhao Xu used the touch of a master spell and immediately mastered the weapon in his hands. This spell could last for a long time. It could give orders to the weapon so that one¡¯s will could control it. This was the ¡± man and sword as one ¡± mentioned in wuxia novels. Therefore, the Warriors who could master most weapons might look ordinary, but they were actually the best among ordinary people, the leaders of the military. But Zhao Xu¡¯s master¡¯s touch was only effective on the longsword in his hand. If he were to use another longsword, he would have to cast the spell again. ¡°Please advise me.¡± the moment he got his hands on the weapon, zhao xu looked up into the air and asked. In an instant, a muffled sound rang out like thunder. It exploded everyone¡¯s eardrums on the spot. Moreover, the sword was so fast that no one could see it clearly. It was as if the sword God had reincarnated. Everyone who had originally thought that Lu tie was the current maximum combat power of a warrior was even more stunned. Even the children who had always admired this warrior instructor felt as if their idol had been shattered, because they could see that the instructor¡¯s sword strike was something they could imitate. However, this mysterious warrior¡¯s sword attack was beyond their comprehension. ¡°Is it a sound wave weapon?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, this is our weapon.¡± what¡¯s going on? my ears are still ringing. The few players who were maintaining their discipline below the stage were also extremely surprised at this moment. They all stared at the longsword in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand and thought about what was going on. most of the weapons that could be imbued with magical abilities were ¡± magical weapons. ¡± Spells that wanted to add additional effects were usually either ice or fire. No one had ever seen a sword that could create a Sonic Boom. The warrior Lu tie, who was standing in front of Zhao Xu, had a stiff expression on his face. He put on a humble expression and asked, ¡± may I ask how strong your attack was? which floor did you go to just now? ¡± Zhao Xu glanced at his character stats at this moment and saw that his melee attacks were listed. Even though he had a magic weapon on his weapon, his level had still risen to above level 30, and he was considered one of the top players right now. He wouldn¡¯t even feel ashamed if he were to kill a dragon. ¡°Level 30, I think?¡± Zhao Xu also estimated a number. As soon as this sentence came out, it instantly formed a huge silence effect, causing the entire venue to become silent. If there was a difference of a few levels, they could still compete, but it would depend on the specific performance. But if he was level 30 and above, even if Lu tie was wearing full body armor, he could still be killed by Zhao Xu with just a casual swing of his sword. This was the ruthless part of a level 30 attack! Suddenly, a hurried whistle was heard, and at the same time, a young man who was constantly running shouted, ¡± ¡°Bad news, bad news. There are so many undead outside!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone raised their heads in panic. Zhao Xu¡¯s face also started to turn dark. Apart from the lack of food and the negative energy that was spreading, the undead tide was the third main cause of the decline in the human population. It had finally arrived two weeks after they transmigrated. Arthur, do you really think that there are too many people on earth and that we need to use survival of the fittest to eliminate them? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but start thinking. Chapter 591 ? 591 Chaos and preparation, the beginning of death that¡¯s why the militia reserve is on emergency standby. The other reserve personnel should quickly arrange for the elderly and children to go to the central area¡¯s defense area. On the stage, soldier Lu tie immediately shouted. With his strong voice, everyone below the stage could hear him clearly. Even Arthur¡¯s region, which had been cultivated by civilized races for many years, couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of the wilderness in that area. Even in a place like Mystra, where legends were as common as dogs, there were still countless dark and underground forces hidden in the surroundings. The danger in the Wildlands was even more obvious. in the early days, countless transmigrators who wanted to explore the outside world on their feet encountered difficulties and returned home as soon as they left the gathering area. how could they survive? As for those who were well-prepared and headed for a target that was far away, if there were no camps to rely on along the way, they were basically dead. There was a limit to the number of people in the wild, but there was no limit to the number of monsters. This was the cruelest truth of the Wildlands. even zhao xu and the others only dared to set off in his previous life after they had made a large migration and accumulated enough power as a group of transmigrators from earth. Without the protection of players, the Wildlands was basically a dead end. Fortunately, in the first two weeks of the camp¡¯s construction, they had been harassed by monsters from the outside world. Similar ¡± emergency drills ¡± were performed with real guns and bullets. The children were not too flustered and only followed the nearby instructors to split up. The rest of the adults who had returned from their break also ran to the nearby Armory to find the one-handed close-combat weapon ¡± short Spears ¡± that had been made by cutting down trees and grinding stones and ironware. The spear itself was the simplest weapon, and the short spear was a simplified version. Even in the city, its price was not more than one gold coin, and it was widely loved by the common militia. At the same time, short Spears could also be arranged into a spear formation to defend against a charge, so it had become the standard weapon of countless camps. After Zhao Xu saw what was going on in the arena, he felt a bit more at ease. in the past two weeks, the camp had undergone many combat exercises, and the entire escape plan could be carried out in an orderly manner. However, the people at the back were able to escape in peace because there was someone in front of them who was holding firewood and starting a fire for them. The young people who were on duty every day had a trace of panic on their faces, and many parents even cried out with tears in their eyes, as if they were going to say goodbye to each other in life and death. This was also the most realistic portrayal of the Wildlands at this moment. The temporary wooden fences around the camp could only stop ordinary wild beasts, but could not stop the advance of the undead tide. All the battalions could only withdraw from their formations and abandon most of the buildings. They could only huddle together to protect their people and then set up spear formations in all directions to counterattack. The players and the elite militia were patrolling the battlefield to launch fixed attacks. On the first night in Yanan city, Zhao Xu had already given out this plan to defend against the undead horde, so he wasn¡¯t worried at all that Yanan would run into the undead horde that would erupt regularly in the Wildlands. On the contrary, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to observe the undead tide¡¯s form of effect at a close distance, to see if he could find any places that he had not noticed when he was a warrior in his previous life. In other words, he had to find out the reason why the undead tide had formed. He believed that in his previous life, Wang Ningwei and the others must have found the cause and eliminated it. However, he was in a low position back then and had no way to know such a high-level secret. The ¡®undead tide¡¯ was a phenomenon that would occur regularly in the Wildlands. In general, the most common undead creatures in the dead land were ghouls, skeletons, and zombie teams. The other undead sequence-Ghoul (1) demonic ghost (3) vengeful spirit (3) mummy (3) shadow (3) corpse demon (3) blood sucking derivative (4) bone claw (5) kus ¡°heir (5)-spirit bind (5) spirit (7)-boda corpse (8) devil soul corpse (8), skeleton Naga (11), crimson mist demon, soul caging demon (11), Lich (13), tomb worm (16), resentful spirit (16), Banshee (17), Slayer demon (17), burning Body Spirit (17), mind stealing Lich (18), corpse grave demon (19), hungry spirit (19), violent wind (19), flying Night Shadow (14), lurking Night Shadow (16), giant worm Night Shadow (18), and so on. Most of the time, it was based on luck. however, when the ¡± tide of death ¡± erupted, it was as if the negative energy core in the depths of the ley lines would burst out energy that could excite the undead creatures. At this time, apart from ghouls, skeletons, and zombies, the undead creatures that were rarely seen would surge out like a tide, just like what he had encountered in the tunnel of the death God¡¯s demiplane. Sometimes, a few powerful undead creatures could easily destroy a camp with tens of thousands of people. this was especially true when they had the ability to ¡± infect ¡± Hence, the survival of a Battalion depended more on ¡®luck¡¯. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu and the others had decided to leave the Wildlands and join another faction after much consideration in his previous life. Slowly, noises came from the distance, accompanied by cries and screams. The orderly retreat team began to become chaotic. run! The monster is here. It¡¯s too scary. ¡°It¡¯s so fast that it¡¯s scary this time.¡± ¡°Those aren¡¯t ordinary skeletons and zombies!¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s listen skill allowed him to hear the commotion ahead of him faster than anyone else. It was obvious that the outermost line of defense couldn¡¯t even hold on for a moment before it collapsed. ¡°What¡¯s the number of soldiers patrolling the perimeter?¡± Zhao Xu immediately asked Lu tie, who was directing the crowd on stage. As for the young Windchaser, he was about to curse out loud when he was interrupted in such an emergency. But when he saw Zhao Xu showing off the power of a level 30 or above sword, he knew that Zhao Xu was like a sword God. So, he controlled his temper and explained patiently, ¡± there are at least 500 patrolling militia on the outer layer, and many of them have begun to advance to Level 1 mercenaries. There are also at least dozens of Warriors on guard outside. At this time, the most important thing in all the camps in the Wildlands was the same as in ancient times,¡±plowing¡± and ¡°fighting.¡± Even the famous singers before transmigration had started to take the ¡± Bard ¡± route. the more advanced talents would be assigned to management and professional training, the rest would be assigned to the garrison department, and the rest would be assigned to production to produce daily necessities in the camp. when the time came, they would be distributed according to ¡± tickets ¡°. As for the last, and also the largest number of people, who did not have any skills at the moment, they were assigned to open up new lands and farm. So Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t surprised that there were hundreds of people guarding the gate of a large camp. It was just that they had been defeated too quickly. Lu tie instantly understood what Zhao Xu meant, and his expression immediately changed. He realized that this ¡± attack ¡± wasn¡¯t on the same scale as the previous ones. He immediately shouted, ¡± level one alert! Level one alert! Retreat quickly! No matter the cost! Give up on recovering the resources! Hearing this, a few of the more fragile militiamen almost cried out, but when everyone clenched their weapons and was ready to step forward, they could only swallow their tears. Zhao Xu immediately checked the Buffs and spells he had on him. The battle was about to begin, and he had to see what he needed to replenish to deal with the tide of undead. After obtaining his potential points, he started to burn spells that he didn¡¯t think were important. For example, he had cast the relic Explorer¡¯s wealth spell four times in a row. The three major immunity, fortitude, reflex, and will, had increased his luck, which was equivalent to charm adjustment, and his HP had also increased. At the same time, there were several famous spell combinations in Arthur¡¯s spell system. If one had more than one combined spell at the same time, they could produce a ¡± common effect, ¡± such as the ¡± unicorn combination ¡± and the ¡± original combination. After a final inspection, he waved his hand at Lu tie and said, ¡± withdraw the defense line. The attack this time is far beyond your imagination. The unluckiest thing was that this camp was unlucky enough to encounter a ¡± powerful ¡± level ¡± undead calamity ¡°. Fortunately, he was here to participate in the negotiation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C I¡¯m sorry, but we can¡¯t accept your conditions. Although we all admire Mr. Zhongxia and believe that Yanan will grow into a towering tree in the future, at this moment, we believe in our own hands even more. We can create a beautiful future for ourselves. On the long table, a poet player said. Before this, he had already started an endless debate. What he had just said was his final conclusion. although your Yanan is large now, our camp has also formed a scale, and the number of players is also not small. After we merge with your nominal Federation, we don¡¯t even have much autonomy. Another middle-aged man in charge of the production organization said. In his previous life, he had been the Vice President of a top 500 company. Although he did not have a professional level, he had quickly obtained a key position in the new organization with his ability. This change from business to politics also allowed him to step into a door that was previously difficult to reach. Thus, even if the conditions were tough, he had been struggling day and night during this period of time. If he rashly joined them now, he would definitely not be able to maintain his original position. Even if he didn¡¯t face it directly, he was very alert to Yanan¡¯s ¡± management ladder ¡± that had formed a system at the moment. yeah, in the past two weeks, we¡¯ve worked hard to stabilize the current situation in the camp from nothing. In the end, we¡¯ve only just settled it, and you Yanan came to pick the peach? ¡± Another warrior player in charge of training the militia opposed. At this moment, the upper echelons of the camp in the room, players and non-players, had increased from the initial 50 ¨C 50 chance to 70 ¨C 30 chance, and this gap would only get bigger and bigger. Especially for players with high intelligence and charm, it was easy for them to find that they were more suitable for ¡± Management ¡± work and could do it well. However, the atmosphere in the room was very intense, as if no one was in favor of joining. The negotiators from Yanan¡¯s side, who were sitting below, had ugly expressions on their faces, especially the person in charge. He knew that at this moment, Yanan had sent no less than 20 negotiation teams to the various camps. Just the choice of the camp had caused a huge debate within Yanan. The higher-ups all wanted to include their own hometown in the negotiation. The initial target of the twenty camp areas was also discussed for more than half a day before it was decided by Wang Ningwei. How could they have thought that ¡± taking in ¡°, a move that they, Yanan, felt was a favor, would be rejected one day? However, he also understood that the smaller the scale of the camp, the more difficult it was to sustain itself. A small disturbance could destroy the small camp, so naturally, he was eager to join. However, the camp in front of them seemed to be able to sustain itself for a while without Yanan. This was also the reason why the other party was so confident. But wasn¡¯t this a little too strange? since when did their yanan have no face? Their final boss, zhongxia, was now known as the savior of the Earth. After thinking about it in surprise, the person in charge of the negotiation also reacted and couldn¡¯t help but smile. The room was too stuffy, and he was a little slow due to the lack of oxygen. With ya Nan¡¯s reputation, the camp¡¯s higher-ups at the opposite table would not resist this negotiation. Otherwise, they would not even be able to rush to the door. Furthermore, how could the higher-ups of the organization be so United that there was no independent voice at all? The other party¡¯s agreement was actually because they had discussed it beforehand. Now that they were arguing with each other, it was even more like asking for a sky-high price to return the money on the spot. Since this was the case, it was easy to handle. Yanan¡¯s negotiator thought about the measures on the ¡± list ¡± and prepared to let one out for discussion. ¡°BOOM!¡± Suddenly, a large amount of noise could be heard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? An attack?¡± Immediately, the leader of the camp stood up and asked. At this moment, a panting militiaman ran in. it¡¯s not good. There are so many undead creatures. They¡¯ve rushed into the camp, and hundreds of people have died in the periphery. Immediately, the expressions of the higher-ups, who had been deducing the camp¡¯s defenses every night, changed. They knew far better than the people outside what this meant. This was so short that a normal signal didn¡¯t even have time to send-message. It could only mean one thing- The enemy this time could destroy the entire camp. The person in charge of the negotiations on Yanan¡¯s side smiled and closed his mouth. It seemed that the conditions of autonomy prepared by the higher-ups need not be said. Chapter 592 ? 592 A mountain of corpses and a sea of people, spell killer Although the sun had yet to set and the sky was still bright and clear, a bolt of lightning suddenly flashed in the East of the camp. The dazzling light cut through the clouds, like a Fang made of lightning piercing straight into the hill surrounded by the camp. This was a Druid¡¯s ¡± Thunder summoning spell. although the power of his spell was limited to 3-18 (3d6), the key was that this was a minute-level spell, and it could strike lightning with each round. If there was enough time, it could even kill 50 to 60 adventurers. As the lightning fell, it didn¡¯t stop the fear in the hearts of the militia patrolling the outer circle of the camp. Even though they knew their families were behind them, the fear of death was deeply tormenting these ordinary people who had not been on the battlefield two weeks ago. Because behind them was a terrifying scene that would give one a nightmare even if it was daytime. Countless undead creatures were like ants crawling out of their nests after being scalded by boiling water. Countless skeletons and zombies were closely packed together, constantly advancing toward the living people in the camp. These skeletons looked like ordinary human skeletons that had power, but the demonic red light in their heads looked extremely strange. The zombies that should have only been resurrected by evil and dark spells were also squirming. They were like brainless walking corpses, swaying. The bodies of the zombies looked as if they had been dragged out of the grave. Half of their bodies had completely rotted, and some of their organs had even been eaten clean by insects. Their bodies were wrapped in old burial clothes, and an unpleasant smell permeated the surroundings. In normal times, they would feel disgusted when they ganged up on a skeleton or zombie that had just ¡± resurrected ¡°. Now, they could only shriek in fear when they saw the ferocious undead army. after firing a few arrows, the archers in the blockhouse realized that it was a drop in the bucket, and hurriedly joined the retreat. Without the high defensive walls built with rocks, the camp couldn¡¯t stop the invasion of the undead creatures. Not to mention, there was a group of more powerful undead creatures following behind them. The invisible undead creatures such as wraiths, shadows, Banshees, specters, fear binding spirits, and resentful binding ghosts were floating in the void, making them the Air Force of the undead creatures. The larger Night Shade and soul Catcher were at the rear, following the undead army. Finally, the retreat horn sounded again, telling the fleeing militia that they could finally go back. The players who had been holding on all this time also heaved a sigh of relief. These players saw that something was wrong and retreated to the back, but two careless players didn¡¯t retreat in time and were entangled by the undead tide. Then, they were wrapped like a dumpling and turned into corpses. They didn¡¯t even have the time to give the most basic feedback before they were crushed and devoured by their numbers. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?¡± When Zhao Xu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but curse, even though he was already so calm that he wouldn¡¯t be shocked. The number was simply too exaggerated. The entire desolate land was filled with undead creatures. Further away, there was a ¡®deep, pitch-black pit¡¯. Countless corpses could be seen climbing out of it, as if it was a pit of ten thousand people. Zhao Xu immediately sent a message to the person in charge of the negotiations. He had added a secret code to the message that was no more than 25 words, so the other party would know that he was zhongxia. The only request in the message was for the camp to retreat as far as possible! Unless a legendary-mage appeared here, no force in the Wildlands at this moment, even if the priests of the gods appeared, would be able to resist the torrent of tens of thousands of undead creatures! fireball ,¡¯spell maximize¡¯, ¡®spell expand''( simulate). Zhao Xu saw that the undead creatures were about to reach the front line where he was standing, so he immediately threw a fireball at them to clear the field. Undead creatures that were immune to many debuffs would still eat the fire damage. However, the fireball spell¡¯s original radius of six meters had doubled to a radius of twelve meters after being combined with the ¡®spell expansion¡¯ specialty. Instantly, all the undead creatures within the fireball¡¯s range struggled as if they were drowning. However, it was still a drop in the bucket and was of no use. When Zhao Xu saw this, he could only shake his head and continue to cast his spell. ¡°Supernatural spell-war spell: Advanced lightning beam.¡± The next moment, a 30-meter-long, six-meter-wide ¡± lightning beam ¡± that could be called a lightning curtain lay on the ground horizontally across the waist, cutting off the path to the area. The high-energy electric net that suddenly appeared in the void immediately annihilated all the undead creatures in the strip-like area. It was as if he had sprayed a wave of pesticide on an ant colony. It was effective, but it was useless against the huge number of ants. ¡± war spell: heat wave (level 4). ¡± Zhao Xu saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, but he still quickly cast this war spell. Compared to the lightning bolt, this short, mobile wall of fire was also 30 meters long, and it could last for more than one round. But that was all. Zhao Xu looked at the few spells he had cast. None of them were like the ones he usually cast in the past, where he would just cast them and turn the tables. He also understood that this battle was no longer something he could end with one or two spells. The sight of Zhao Xu creating a spell with a large area of effect and beautiful effects instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. But as long as they didn¡¯t fall into the enemy¡¯s hands, they wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage. ¡°god, please save us!¡± ¡± heavens, if you have the guts, then kill us right here. otherwise, we humans will not fail. ¡± The retreating crowd also roared from time to time, some begging the gods with new beliefs for help, and some cursing at them. Zhao Xu had no choice but to keep an eye on the crowd, and when they were about to catch up, he would cast a war spell: Force field missile storm¡¯. With this spell, he could Fire Force field missiles at 25 enemies per level within a 12-meter radius, which was a total of 800 enemy creatures. It also temporarily suppressed the momentum of the undead creatures and left a gap for the crowd behind. But as Zhao Xu tried to resolve the situation, the powerful undead creatures behind him instantly caught up to him. Laughter filled with death and resentment officially rang in his ears, announcing the return of death. Chapter 593 ? 593 The collapse of Yanan in the future In an instant, Zhao Xu noticed that the plants that had been growing vigorously under his feet suddenly lost their vitality and looked like they were withering. It was as if the grass had gone through the Four Seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter in just a few seconds, completing a big cycle of life and death. The plants that could grow in the Wildlands, which emitted negative energy, had tenacious vitality. They were all shuttle trees that could grow with difficulty in the desert. But now, it was withering on the spot, which meant that there was an invasion of stronger undead creatures that were rapidly absorbing the remaining vitality of this land! A Banshee with a challenge level of 17! The image of these undead creatures that would bring death upon hearing their singing flashed through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. Only Banshees had the special ability of ¡± plant growth suppression ¡°, which could affect the growth of plants within a radius of one kilometer. Banshees were formed by the souls of extremely selfish humanoid races with strong will. They would hate any living thing because of their death and would be willing to kill them. ¡°Quickly run!¡± Zhao Xu immediately shouted at the militia beside him. However, the trenches that were originally used to stop the enemy had now become a trap that affected their retreat. It greatly delayed the speed of their retreat. Even though they were panicking, they still had to retreat bit by bit. The anxious atmosphere in the air suddenly became extremely quiet, as if it had lost its hearing. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t let his guard down at all as he tried to remember every single detail about powerful undead creatures like Banshees. The ¡®Banshee¡¯s wail¡¯ was famous even in the Ninth Circle. This great divine spell could kill anyone who heard a sharp sound in the surroundings instantly. And this spell was derived from the terrifying undead creatures known as Banshees. Like ghosts, they had the terrifying ability of ¡®fear of appearance¡¯. If an ordinary person looked at them directly, they would seriously lose 1-4 points of strength, agility, and vitality permanently. What was even more terrifying was that the Banshee could activate her wailing ability three times a day, directly killing all living things in a circular area with a radius of 10 meters or a cone-shaped area with a radius of 20 meters. It was also because of the ability to suppress growth and the Banshees ¡®ability to wail that the places where Banshees appeared would be barren like ruins. This was also the reason why there was a legend in Arthur that when a place suddenly withered, it was a sign of impending death. Just as Zhao Xu was in a daze, a female Banshee with a ferocious appearance, sharp ears, and messy yellow hair appeared right in front of Zhao Xu. At this moment, she had already opened her mouth, revealing her sharp fangs and bright red tongue. At the same time, an extremely ear-piercing ¡± sound wave of death ¡± was blasted out like an air cannon! ¡°Banshee¡¯s howl!¡± [ adventurer zhongxia, your 4th-circle ¡®Death Ward¡¯ spell is in effect. You are now immune to all death spells, magic death effects, energy absorption, and other negative energy effects. You are now immune to the Banshee¡¯s wail effect. ] [ adventurer zhongxia, your 3rd Circle ¡®energy protection¡¯ spell is in effect. It is immune to fatigue, exhaustion, and attribute damage and absorption. You are immune to the Banshee¡¯s fear of appearance effect. ] The sound wave of death instantly hit Zhao Xu¡¯s face, but the power of instant death was blocked outside of Zhao Xu¡¯s skin. It just flashed with a faint yellow light and then disappeared. It was blocked by his ¡®immunity¡¯. Two Level 3 and Level 4 spells. Even though they were only minute-level, they still created a huge gap between Zhao Xu and these undead creatures. If it were any other ordinary player of the same level, even if they managed to get through one threshold, they could fall at another at any time. This was also the reason why the team needed a priest. Only this way could they increase the fault tolerance. Not everyone could fight on their own like Zhao Xu did from start to finish. At this moment, a few of the militia members who were seven or eight steps away from Zhao Xu and hadn¡¯t completely run away from him fell to the ground after being hit by the howls of death from all directions, even though they couldn¡¯t see his face because they had their backs to the Banshee. They started bleeding from their seven orifices. Without the immunity of a powerful warrior that was more than ten ranks higher, there was no possibility of surviving the Banshee¡¯s howl. zhao xu also felt his back go numb. he turned around and realized that there were three banshees behind him, and they were all attacking him together. If they were hit and not immune to it, they would lose 1-4 charm points. At the same time, this wave of undead seemed to be unstoppable. Zhao Xu, who was instantly entangled by the undead, could see a few extremely blurry-looking, three-faced, scaly, and extremely small virtual bodies of worms coming towards him. Zhao Xu never fought a battle he wasn¡¯t confident in winning. If he didn¡¯t know what these undead creatures were, he wouldn¡¯t act rashly. zhao xu immediately backed away and put some distance between them. at the same time, he waved his staff and cast a spell to separate himself from the battlefield. if he continued to be surrounded, it would definitely be very disadvantageous for him. ¡°The brilliant light.¡± Faced with such a critical moment, Zhao Xu immediately cast this Level 5 spell that was meant for dealing with undead creatures. He also used it together with his potential points to simulate the spell expansion specialty. However, at the last second before he used the hand gesture, he revealed an even crueler gaze and added a few more specialties-spell twins, spell maximize, and spell duration! The spell power of brilliant light immediately lit up the area within a 40-meter radius of Zhao Xu with a brilliant flame. Unable to resist, the positive energy continued to spread like stars falling like rain. The light illuminated every corner of the area, just like a ¡± daylight spell. At that moment, all the undead in the area were inevitably in a ¡®dazed¡¯ state and couldn¡¯t see the way ahead. At the same time, these undead would receive 12 (1d6 twin extreme effect) points of damage every round. What was even more ridiculous was that this spell was cast at a fixed distance, so Zhao Xu could last for a long time. In these 24 hours, any undead creature within 40 meters of him would be dazed and injured. The skeleton zombies, which had low health points, couldn¡¯t last more than one round and fell to the ground. At this moment, Zhao Xu used his ¡± religious knowledge ¡± to search for the name of this type of void worm. It was called ¡± Wraith ¡°! A super-small undead creature formed from vengeful spirits that can not achieve their wishes. Once one became entangled with it and became its chosen one, they would become a parasitic relationship. from then on, the wraith would wrap itself around the target creature¡¯s neck or snuggle in front of its chest. then, the wraith would rely on its host to carry out its actions, forming a large group of lechers who were completely under its control and were greedy for its beauty. This indescribable feeling of disgust made Zhao Xu not want to let these worms touch him at all. Fortunately, the ¡°brilliant light¡± also blocked the ¡°fear bind spirit¡± and ¡°ghost¡± that followed closely. The floating undead creatures were the vanguard of the undead army and were specially deployed to eliminate the stubborn ones who resisted the undead creatures. Even if the players had the Lifestone before they transmigrated, they could only avoid the undead creatures of this level. Even a high-level adventurer team that had completed many glorious and epic quests would feel their scalps go numb and retreat first when they saw the large group of undead around Zhao Xu. Any Phantom Banshee could easily kill a level 10 adventurer team in Arthur. Zhao Xu noticed that even with the rain of light, the number of undead creatures below him was still increasing. They were using their lives to clear a path for him and were still running towards him. After sighing, Zhao Xu quietly opened up a ¡± teleportation portal ¡± and put a safe distance between them. Compared to the first time he encountered the ghost, he had to use the God prayer candle to barely resist it. Now that Zhao Xu had encountered these virtual undead creatures, he had indeed reached the level where he could easily deal with them. But deep down in his heart, Zhao Xu knew how serious this was. If the humans on earth in his previous life had encountered an attack of this scale, then Zhao Xu and the others would have been dead by now. this scale was too big. it was enough to attack a big city in arthur, let alone the weak transmigrators from earth. Even the capital city of the northern Alliance would find it difficult to withstand an attack of this level. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care about hiding his identity anymore. He immediately took control of his own flying abilities and flew up into the sky. In an instant, he saw countless undead army within a few kilometers ahead. They were as dense as the sky during a locust plague. It was as if all the dead bodies in the Wildlands had turned into undead creatures and appeared here. ¡°I want to see Yanan¡¯s future!¡± Zhao Xu had a bad feeling about this, so he immediately waved his staff and cast the first-circle divination spell, omen of disaster. After a short prayer, the power of fate drew out an image of the future and slowly showed Zhao Xu the danger he might face. The spell is based on the current environment and all the roads, and based on that, it will announce a certain image for the next hour to the target. But in the next moment, Zhao Xu, who had been able to keep his cool, suddenly had a change in expression. Logically speaking, what he saw should be the result of him defending this area for an hour, but what flashed through his mind was the scene of ¡°Yanan being washed away. The innocent people who had come to Yanan with great difficulty were gnawed by the undead creatures until their bones were incomplete. The stinky ghouls jumped excitedly on their bodies and selected their new food. The winged Night Shadow flew across the sky above the core base of the Association. Below it, there were already beacon fires everywhere. Countless people who could not resist the flames would rather set themselves on fire than be turned into undead creatures. The real target of the undead tide this time was Yanan. Chapter 594 ? 594 The chanting of the spell high in the sky Zhao Xu knew very well that nothing like this had ever happened in his previous life. The undead tide was indeed extremely terrifying. They were like white ants that could eat away at anything that stood in their way, and once they got caught up in the undead tide, it meant that the entire camp would be destroyed. For example, one would become a ¡®zombie¡¯ within a few days after being killed by a devil soul corpse. Any humanoid creature that was killed by the fear chestnut bind will become a new ¡®bind¡¯ after a few rounds. the humans killed by vampires would also turn into ¡± blood-sucking derivatives. ¡± All sorts of things. If they were not careful, a powerful undead creature might enter a group of humans who had no ability to fight back. When they saw it again half a day later, it was likely to be a whole nest of undead creatures. Even if they were killed by skeletons or zombies that had no infectious ability, they would be affected by the negative energy field of the Wildlands and directly turned into low-level undead creatures. It wasn¡¯t strange for a villainous person with a lot of resentment to turn into a boda corpse or a demonic soul corpse on the spot. Arthur wasn¡¯t a world where death would end all troubles. They didn¡¯t die a good death, and even their souls couldn¡¯t live in peace. This was also the reason why the flower of faith could bloom freely in this land. As Zhao Xu flew higher and higher, the expression in his eyes became more and more serious. The undead creatures below had already come into contact with the scattered crowd. The remains of the skeletons carried out the orders of the superior undead creatures and slashed at the crowd without hesitation as if they were unstoppable villains. In an instant, blood splattered everywhere, and indescribable things flew in all directions. Countless soldiers fell to the ground with disbelief in their dazed eyes. They didn¡¯t expect that after surviving the initial ¡± hunger ¡± and ¡± embarrassment ¡°, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive the unexpected attack of the undead creatures. After seeing this, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t fly back down to the Battle at the Border. Instead, he turned his gaze to where ya Nan¡¯s negotiation team was. They were already 500 meters away from the dimensional portal. When a man¡¯s power was exhausted, even if he had countless spells, he could not solve the current situation. He thought he was already high enough, but it was clear that the road ahead was still long. This was the latest lesson that Zhao Xu had learned. He shook his head and cast another spatial spell- Teleportation! Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body immediately disappeared into The Currents of Space, as if he had been wiped out. The fleeing militia below did not care about this as they howled and retreated to the rear. In the face of such a situation, unless another kingdom deployed a huge number of troops here, no one would be able to close the gap. there was a burst of spatial turbulence, and zhao xu instantly appeared in the meeting room that had become the command center. In this early stage of development, there were not many houses that had been built in the major camps. Even the high-level people lived in simple tents covered with oil-proof cloth. He looked at his nervous teammates, who were rubbing their hands together as they waited for his return, and said, ¡± you guys hold hands. Let¡¯s go back to Yanan first. We can¡¯t hold them back here anymore. there are no less than 100000 undead creatures in this area alone. Unless we can gather all the players in one place, it¡¯s inevitable that Yanan will be defeated in the future. The members of the negotiation team were dumbfounded when they heard this. They didn¡¯t expect that even their final destination, Yanan, which was full of hope and future, couldn¡¯t resist the wave of undead outside. They were all speechless. And Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t lying. In fact, the hundreds of thousands of undead creatures nearby were like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood for the billions of people in the Wildlands even after two weeks of losses. However, the key to the war was that the undead creatures could put their forces in one place, but the transmigrators couldn¡¯t. Their forces were too scattered, so the undead army of tens of millions could easily break through each camp and replenish their strength with the human corpses. This was an ¡°undefeatable killing intent¡± directed at earth, and the scale was much more exaggerated than in his previous life. ¡°My Lord, are we humans really going to be finished?¡± The person in charge of Yanan¡¯s negotiation was terrified. At this time, he didn¡¯t even care about his own safety and directly asked this question that concerned the life and death of humanity. Zhao Xu shook his head. if they don¡¯t leave within three days, then it¡¯ll be really hard to say. In just a split second, he figured out the intention of the undead army. To be honest, if there were only 10000 undead creatures, no matter how much blood Zhao Xu shed, he would still clear them all by himself. The key was that the current desolate land was too big, and there were too many billions of ¡°Earthlings.¡± It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that after a week, Zhao Xu would probably have to face an Army of undead with billions of them. this is a world-destroying crisis. You guys can hold hands and sigh when you get back. I also have to hurry and retrieve the remaining power of ya Nan. Zhao Xu immediately ordered. Every three levels of the teleportation spell allowed him to bring an extra person along with him. With Zhao Xu¡¯s spellcaster level, he could still bring an extra 11 people along with him. Looking at the report they had just received, a few of the camp leaders in the meeting room could not help but ask, ¡± Mr. Mage, may I ask if I can bring a few more family members from the camp? ¡± As the news reached the temporary command center, all the higher-ups in the camp understood that the attack this time was not a small one. Usually, they would burn the dead bodies even if it cost them resources. They were afraid that the bodies would turn into undead creatures, which would lead to an endless supply. It was too late for the current situation, so even if the camp was on par with the undead creatures in terms of combat strength, the number of people on both sides would continue to rise and fall, widening the gap and eventually devouring them. When the higher-up who spoke noticed Zhao Xu¡¯s nonchalant expression, he quickly added, ¡± this is the key condition for us to merge with Yanan. When the other camp leaders in the room heard this, they all fell silent. Even if the quota was limited, as long as there was a chance, they would still have a chance. Even if it was not for themselves, they were still family. Zhao Xu just laughed at this. can you decide who will be brought here in one round? ¡± we only need ten minutes, no more than five minutes, and we¡¯ll be able to escape, ¡± the higher-up who had just spoken quickly added when he heard Zhao Xu¡¯s tone. ¡°Do you think you can make a name for yourself in the five minutes?¡± Zhao Xu shook his head and grabbed onto his team members ¡®sleeves. In an instant, the energy of spatial fluctuations seeped out, and the mysterious glow immediately enveloped the team that was already holding hands. A second later, everyone disappeared. The miracle created by magic was displayed in front of everyone in the room, and it made them feel bitter. five minutes was indeed not enough for the people in power in this room to decide on the list of people going to yanan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Compared to the other forces who could only build fences, then lay caltrops on the ground, and dig trenches on the periphery, Yanan had begun to consciously build an inner wall. At the same time, countless people were guessing who would get the ticket to enter the inner city. However, the attack this time was too sudden, and the scale was extremely large. At this moment, all of Yanan¡¯s forces were deployed, constantly resisting the undead creatures that broke through the protected area at the border. Zhao Xu was flying in the air as he looked down at everything that was happening below, and he was also burning with rage. Many of the forces that had been incorporated with great difficulty now had to pick up weapons and go to the front line to fight for their homes. Many of them even had the appearance of young and inexperienced teenagers. The scale of this attack directly caused the entire Yanan to activate the highest alert in just an hour and enter a mode of full-military mobilization. ¡°Kill one to break even! I¡¯ve earned by killing two!¡± A man holding a spear shouted. The iron spear tip had already been stained with the Zombie¡¯s rotten meat, and even his face had been splattered. But when he thought of his family at the rear line of defense, urgently making supplies to be sent to the battlefield, his heart was filled with courage. His wife had reminded him that since he had come to the New World, he had to seize this opportunity and prove his potential to the big shots. This way, he, who had been a pile of mud in his previous life, would have a chance to climb up again. Even his mother had urged him to seize this rare second opportunity to be reborn. Therefore, the man¡¯s heart was filled with hot-blooded and impassioned emotions. He shouted to his comrades in the same squad behind him, ¡± someone, come with me to charge at the large zombie in front. However, before he could finish his sentence, a cold blade flashed by and the man was beheaded in an instant. Blood splattered everywhere. ¡°Class monitor!¡± ¡°Big brother!¡± The people behind the beheaded man started to cry, but it was to no avail. The skeleton cloud giant, which had just harvested lives, continued to swing its giant axe, ready to expand its battle record. ¡°Why are you doing this to us?¡± The teenager, who had witnessed his brother¡¯s death, knelt on the ground, no tears coming out of his eyes. we¡¯ve already resigned ourselves to our fate. We¡¯ll fight hard in the world of Arthur. Why can¡¯t the wretched heavens give us a chance to survive! without the accumulation of the past, we can accept it. But after I transmigrated, we want to live a good life. Is it so difficult? ¡± The company of soldiers who were defending bitterly felt a sense of sympathy after hearing the scolding. However, they did not have the time to comfort themselves. They could only raise their shields and clench their teeth to resist the scolding, fighting for a chance to survive. At this moment, everyone who saw the man¡¯s miserable state wanted to go back to their families safely. On the border of Yanan, similar scenes were happening constantly. The people who recovered the earliest were the most adapted to Yanan, but this blow also made everyone confused. Seeing the morale constantly declining, the scale of victory was no longer on their side. In Yanan¡¯s formation, the experienced commanders on earth were also ready to order a retreat. Suddenly, everyone heard a chant from the sky. The voice was distant and ethereal, but the syllables were measured in cadence. It had a kind of ancient and simple divine charm, which was extremely ethereal. The syllables that were pronounced at the same time sounded very mysterious, and only the mages with extremely fast reactions could barely analyze one or two key words. It was not until the last moment that everyone heard a clear voice from the sky. legendary spell: Dragon¡¯s offensive. Chapter 595 ? 595 The dragon clan¡¯s attack, the five great wish powers, the door to heaven! As one of the eight major schools of magic, the ¡± conjuring ¡± school of magic, the summoning sub-school was one of the key pillars. It even extended to the ¡± Summoner ¡± who specialized in summoning, and at the same time, there were many enhanced ¡± specialties ¡± and ¡± advancement ¡± resources. In the summoning system, the most typical spell was none other than the ¡± X-level monster summoning spell ¡± that every level had. It could summon cross-plane creatures from the corresponding monster list, such as creatures from other worlds, elemental creatures, magic beasts, and so on. This was also the summoning spell of mages, priests, and poets. On the other hand, Druids and forest rangers had their own ¡± X-level natural ally spell, ¡± but it was only a designated natural creature. Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t really used summoning before. One of the reasons was that he hadn¡¯t invested too much into this area of expertise, and the other reason was because of the unique characteristics of summoning. The summoned creatures were similar to their ¡± projections ¡°. Although they would be restrained by the ¡± anti-magic field ¡°, the ¡± projections ¡± were not afraid of death, so the summoned creatures were excellent consumables. Moreover, the monsters themselves had their own characteristics and all kinds of supernatural abilities and spells were also used by the summoner, just like how mastering transformation meant mastering all the characteristics of the monsters. With the ability to summon, one could also make use of the special abilities of these summoned creatures to achieve unparalleled results. However, there were pros and cons. For example, the level 5 monster summoning spell, which was a level 5 spell, summoned a celestial creature called the Mastiff Oracle, which only had a challenge level of Level 4. Its power was limited. Moreover, summoning spells were cast in turns. On the battlefield, it was really difficult for mages to take out six seconds to cast a full spell. If they were not careful and were focused first, they would not be able to cast their spells at all under the influence of the pain. At the same time, the summoned creatures could only last for a round. When a level 1 wizard cast a level 1 monster summoning spell, the summoned celestial hounds, purgatory Falcons, and the like would only last for six seconds before disappearing. Luckily, there were many types of summoning spells. For example, Zhao Xu was now able to cast the lesser Dragon covenant at Level 5, and he could directly summon a Dragon that had less than 15 health dice to his side. However, he would have to haggle according to the difficulty of the mission before paying a gold coin reward that was linked to the life dice. The summoning spell itself was more like an intermediary channel. Zhao Xu could only summon one young dragon with a 15HD or lower. Even when he reached the ninth-ring, the advanced Dragon covenant, he could only summon a 27hd black Dragon in its Prime. He was still far from the 37HD ancient black dragon. But at this moment, as Zhao Xu activated the legendary spell Antonya had placed on him ¡­ In an instant, the entire sky of Yanan was filled with the roar of a mighty Dragon¡¯s Descent, like a grand ceremony summoning, and the clouds in the sky were slowly blown away by the airflow. In a flash, countless giant Dragons descended in the sky above Yanan. There were no less than a hundred of them, and they scattered all over the sky. from the white dragons to the black dragons, blue dragons, red dragons, green dragons, the evil five colored dragons had all gathered at this grand ceremony! The civilians who were afraid of the ¡®undead tide¡¯ outside looked up at the most dazzling existence in the sky. The giant Dragons around Zhao Xu had already covered the entire sky, and they were so dense that the clouds couldn¡¯t be seen directly. From a distance, the sky was filled with the gray shadows of the giant Dragons. even the most experienced scholars who studied wyrms wouldn¡¯t be able to see so many wyrms in their entire lives, let alone all of them appearing in the sky at the same time, bowing and waiting for instructions from one person. Among the dragons that Zhao Xu had summoned, the youngest was a ¡± adult dragon ¡± who had jumped up at the age of 200. the other four to five hundred old dragons, six to seven hundred extreme old dragons, eight to nine hundred ancient dragons, a thousand ancient dragons, and more than one thousand and two hundred ancient dragons were evenly distributed. Zhao Xu¡¯s companion, the White Dragon Serus, was also pulled over by a spell. He was looking down at the situation below in confusion, but the power of a legendary spell quickly seeped into his soul and made him understand what he was going to participate in. Although he was enslaved by a human mage to participate in a war. But under the influence of the spell, their inner will had already given in and they thought that they had made a ¡± contract ¡± with Zhao Xu since ancient times. Mr. Wizard, you¡¯ve followed the ancient covenant and summoned us here. Why? ¡± The leading ancient dragons asked. Their scales were no longer as bright and beautiful as the young dragons¡¯. They looked like simple antiques, but their eyes were still shining with golden light. It was obvious that their cultivation had been restrained. ¡°Kill all the undead creatures below.¡± Zhao Xu said loudly. His voice was Grand and cold, high and mighty. His words were destined to wipe out the countless undead army below. In an instant, all the dragons that had been summoned here by the power of a legendary spell raised their heads and said respectfully to Zhao Xu, ¡± ¡°As you wish, Your Excellency.¡± The giant dragon Corps that covered the sky rushed down to the ground like cannonballs. Their spread wings cut through the sky and tore the world apart. At this moment, under the patting of countless giant Dragons, a huge tornado was formed in the sky above Yanan. The giant Dragons were like dark clouds covering the sun as they charged towards the land full of vitality. Zhao Xu, who had just performed this miracle, was now standing in the sky above Yanan like the king of the world. He was watching as the giant Dragons flew away under his command. In fact, he had initially thought that Antonya had only managed to form an alliance with those ten or so white dragons, so he had never thought of using the Dragon race¡¯s attack as the ultimate attack. He just didn¡¯t expect that this legendary spell would actually be connected to the ancient wyrms ¡®covenant. According to the wyrms, this world was created by the ancient creator wyrms, and the current Arthur continent was the body of the first creator wyrms, Arthur, after his death. the gods of good and evil dragons were the incarnations of the eyes of the creator dragon arthur. However, it was rumored that the creator Dragon ¡± Arthur ¡± had left behind a ¡± Dragon Prophecy. although no one knew of its existence, countless mages and Dragons guessed that the prophecy was hidden in Arthur. The mysterious symbols that were engraved from the sky to the land, then to the underground and the depths of the caves, contained a profound meaning behind them. Or it could be said that they were the signs of the Dragon¡¯s prophecy. The origin of Arcana in the legends was one of the manifestations of such symbols. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu had chosen the Dragon Prophet specialty. Because this was the only way for someone with no potential to obtain potential points that sisylvana, the goddess of magic, had told him. It also left him with a big question mark on the relationship between ¡®potential points¡¯ and ¡®the creator Dragon Arthur¡¯. Zhao Xu had also seen the original version of the legendary spell ¡± Dragon¡¯s offensive. It could only pull ten Red Dragons, and there was a time limit of 20 rounds, not to mention that it had to provide more than ten ninth-circle Wizards with ninth-circle spell slots. It was a huge project, so since ancient times, there had not been many legendary offensive spells of the dragon clan that had successfully appeared in the world. Now, there were hundreds of giant Dragons in front of him. The hurricane they created was enough to destroy a forest. At the same time, behind Yanan, countless civilians had already given up on the situation and scale of the ¡± undead tide. many experienced players could tell at a glance that this was not something that the newly built Yanan could resist. Even if these words would shake the morale of the Army, they still spread to ten, ten to a hundred. Some of the more well-informed ones had relatives in the families of players who held important positions. They even hurriedly packed up their belongings or wrote their wills. Even the usually calm Wang Ningwei couldn¡¯t help but feel numb when she saw more undead creatures than she had ever seen in her life outside the city. Even in the base camp of the ¡± undead ¡± in the death demiplane, in the land of the dead, in the city of the undead, she had never seen such a number of undead. Under the premise that humans could easily turn into undead creatures, Yanan wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it even if her strength was ten times stronger. for example, without enough spellcasters and resources, it was impossible to cover every city wall. even the most basic sentry and arrow towers were only in their embryonic form after two weeks. At this moment, even the most powerful force in the Wildlands, Yanan, was in such a state. One could imagine the miserable state of the other forces. Asvich, who was helping Wang Ningwei, was also pale. She had even made up her mind to knock him out and bring him out of the Wildlands if the situation turned bad. As for Zhao Xu¡¯s family and friends, those relatives who were slightly related to him by blood could only pray for a miracle to happen again. Zhao Xu¡¯s parents were also hoping for the first time since they transmigrated that their son, who had already created miracles, wouldn¡¯t really want to live and die together with the entire Yanan and end up dying. Countless people were praying in low voices. People who no longer had any faith in their hearts would also surrender and believe in the gods when they saw the phenomenon of transmigration and the situation of the wild and dead land. in the end, all the hesitation and wailing were washed away by the ¡°dragon wave¡± that filled the sky. dragons, especially primordial dragons, had strength comparable to legends even if they didn¡¯t have them. their malleability was not much worse than that of humans. Moreover, among the legendary creatures, Rainbow Dragons and strength Dragons were also famous, not to mention the time Dragon and scroll Dragon, which were still far from famous. After transmigrating, the powerful reputation of the ¡± Dragon ¡± had also quickly entered the depths of the hearts of every transmigrator from earth. Even a child knew about the Dragon¡¯s reputation. Zhao Xu¡¯s attack had summoned hundreds of giant Dragons at his beck and call, completely igniting the feelings of despair that had been building up in their hearts. It was as if they had already won a grand victory, and countless civilians were all kneeling and worshipping Zhao Xu. The anxiety of being on the verge of death made them forget the idea of equality. They bent down and knelt down to zhongxia, who was flying in the sky, just like the statues of the gods. As for the other players, even the top players at the top of the ladder, when they saw this scene, they realized that unless they could become a God, they would never be able to reach this height in their lives. Zhao Xu, who was at the top of the sky, was looking down at the giant Dragons that had already covered the entire plain. They were all continuously shooting out their spit weapons! The Black Dragon¡¯s acid spewed out, and the moment it touched the ground, light smoke rose. The skeletons and zombies were also corroded by this strong acid. The Green Dragon¡¯s acid mist also caused a similar effect, but after it spewed out, it was a mist, and when the mist dispersed, only wreckage was left. As for the Red Dragon¡¯s flames, it created a raging fire that burned the plains ahead and turned the undead creatures that gathered into a mountain of corpses and a sea of fire. on the other hand, the blue dragon¡¯s breath formed a line of lightning, and the sound of thunder knocked down undead creatures one after another. only the white dragon¡¯s frost breath looked kind, but it only turned the undead into ice before shattering. However, after a round of bombarding weapons, the dragons, who were at the Warlock level, cast their own spells without any restraint. The spellwaves cast by these hundreds of natural warlocks were the true ¡®war spells¡¯. The fireball spell alone had mercilessly plowed the ground below thousands of times. Other powerful arcane spells were thrown out without mercy, as if these Dragons had no intention of holding back. for the first time, an undead vacuum appeared in yanan¡¯s front line. it was the first time that the undead in an area were completely slaughtered, and the remaining undead creatures didn¡¯t have time to rush up. Those mindless and fearless skeletons and zombies also began to stiffen, as if they had truly realized that they were facing a mountain of daggers and a sea of fire. but at yannan¡¯s most critical moment, zhao xu had thrown out the legendary spell that antonya had buried in his body and received countless looks of admiration from the people below, and he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of letting his guard down at all. Anyone who flew to his height would be able to see the boundless plain and the Army of undead creatures surging out of the deep pits. He would know that hundreds of Dragons were still a drop in the bucket. Unless he pulled 10000 Dragons at once, there might still be a possibility of ending this wave of undead. After resisting this wave, Yanan had to face the undead army that had devoured the other camps and strengthened their strength. At this time, countless forces that supported the transmigrators from earth were also doing their best to help various regions. Although they could not do it alone, they were still biting down on it. With that thought in mind, Zhao Xu instantly disappeared! The next moment, he appeared in another camp 100 kilometers away. However, as soon as he showed his face, he immediately disappeared, only taking a quick glance. In the next round, Zhao Xu reappeared in another camp that was about a hundred kilometers away. In that dimension, he could even see Yanan¡¯s position on the horizon. This time, Zhao Xu just took a quick glance and disappeared. Use the fifth-circle teleportation spell. restore level 5 spell slots with potential points. Zhao Xu did these two things every single round. In just ten short minutes, while the dragons and the undead below Yannan were in a stalemate, Zhao Xu was able to travel thousands of miles in a blink of an eye and went through hundreds of camp areas. In the end, he returned to Yanan. with his infinite teleportation ability, he had confirmed the tragic situation of more than a hundred battalions facing the undead creatures. This investigation also made him clear on one thing- There was indeed a hidden hand controlling the undead tide this time. It would scatter enough undead creatures according to the strength of each camp to devour all the lives in the camp. In just a few days, these camps that had not received any reinforcements would become full of undead. However, Yanan, who could be considered as the brightest Pearl in all the camps, was facing the most pressure and the most number of undead! It was equivalent to half of the entire undead tide! as a result, the few camps near yanan that hadn¡¯t surrendered had been devoured by the overwhelming number of undead creatures and didn¡¯t even last a few hours. Although he didn¡¯t know why his Yanan was being targeted by an invisible Black Hand. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t going to ignore this. Since hundreds of Dragons could not overturn this chessboard, he would use the will that could shake this world! He was already clear that this was the true danger of extinction that the humans of Earth had faced since they had transmigrated. Zhao Xu immediately took out twelve prayer candles that represented the goddess of magic and lit them up without any hesitation. He scattered them all around him. The next moment, he took out the Rosary necklace from his pocket. Usually, he only used the ¡± magic Rosary ¡± on it, which would increase the level of a level 4 divine spell caster for 10 minutes after activation. This time, he dialed the last seven prayer beads-the God who summoned the user would appear in a physical form and be a one-time consumable. zhao xu then summoned his book of ten thousand spells and activated the 9th-circle divine spell, miracle, and cast it four times in a row! The book of ten thousand spells almost became unstable and started to drift away, but Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care that this wasn¡¯t the real book of ten thousand spells. He summoned the book of ten thousand spells again and activated the 9-circle arcane spell ¡®wish¡¯, casting it four times in a row! Finally, the ability left behind by lacus could no longer freeze the book of ten thousand spells. It instantly returned to its original body and flew towards the unknown location of lacus, returning to its original owner. Then, Zhao Xu placed his hand on his beating heart. The previous Pope had given him three divine miracles that represented the goddess. Each one of them had unfathomable power that could surpass the legendary level. He activated the second ¡®miracle¡¯! At this moment, the sky above Yanan was flashing with countless colorful lights, like a stream of light shining in all directions. The candle of prayers, the prayer beads, the miracle spell, the wish spell, and the divine miracle spell were combined to transform into the purest energy channel since the creation of the world. The gate of heaven realm of the God Kingdom was opened! Chapter 596 ? 596 The War of the Heavens, the death of the undead If it was an ordinary person, clearing the snow in front of their own door was already the greatest mercy. Especially in the face of a crisis that was comparable to the apocalypse, it was already a great achievement to be able to stay out of it. Just like on earth, self-preservation was the biggest dream of small countries when the world War broke out. However, when the nest was overturned, there would be no intact eggs. So when they saw Zhao Xu summon hundreds of giant Dragons to help Yanan, even the most despairing of people couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of survival rise in their hearts. They realized that they finally had a chance to live. This was the strong belief that the Dragon, a creature born with mythological history, could bring. Hundreds of Dragons combined with Yanan¡¯s original strength was enough to maintain the stalemate. however, compared to the invasion of more than 100000 undead creatures in the outside world, no matter how strong these dragons were, they couldn¡¯t be released to every camp to kill. In particular, the undead army also had top-notch forces, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to resist the wyrms if they joined forces. And so, after Zhao Xu traveled through hundreds of different camps, he finally understood one thing, or rather, he had seen through it. the more he strengthened the original power of earth, the more the dark hand in the shadows would reach out and stir the balance of the original balance, causing the originally healthy earth to fall into an even more harsh environment. it was as if it wanted to ruthlessly hack at him and shatter his beliefs. It was as if there was a mysterious force trying to tell Zhao Xu that no matter how hard he tried, it would only lead the people of Earth to a more dangerous corner. Even the evil gods were happy to see this. Despair and pain were the soil on which evil gods could grow, the hotbed for the fermentation of live sacrifices. The goddess of magic, Mistra, had already left a deep impression on the civilians of earth in the desolate land with her early ¡± miracles. It also allowed her divine name to be transmitted to the depths of everyone¡¯s hearts, occupying a key position in advance. When mortals chose their religion, they also knew that they had to choose a large one. This ¡± undead tide ¡± was a key measure to rebuild faith. So after Zhao Xu thought this through, he threw out at least half of his chips! He had used up all the prayer candles he had, the summoning prayer beads he had collected from the entire Northern Alliance, and the second barrier before he became an ¡± chosen ¡± at the cost of the destruction of lacus ¡®book of ten thousand spells. All of these were for him to unleash this ultimate attack! He wanted to create a bridge that connected the heavens and the earth, crossing Arthur and the goddess ¡®divine Kingdom. To the gods, Arthur was like a beehive that had countless small paths dug out by ants. It looked like a spider¡¯s web with dense cracks, but it was indestructible. The gods ¡®divine power was projected to Arthur through these initial ¡± small paths ¡°. divine arts ¡± were the existences that forged the status of priests and became immortal gods. They also infiltrated Arthur through the channels of ¡± magic net. they were like ¡± Shipping ¡± on earth, with the lowest cost and the largest quantity. however, the other channels of power transmission, such as bestowing divine grace and creating priests, relied on a railway network and land transportation with large trucks. The gods descending their incarnations or even promising miracles was the most luxurious and expensive ¡± air transport. Logically speaking, Zhao Xu and the goddess of magic should have had some sort of ¡± Alliance ¡°-like relationship. He could even open his mouth and ask for God¡¯s grace, and it was not impossible for the goddess to descend her incarnation. But this time, Zhao Xu had used up all of these resources in order to expand that channel of divine power. He wanted to build a huge parking lot so that the airdrop of the goddess could lock onto him. the god-praying candle was essentially a tiny spot of light that would light up in the darkness of arthur, where the gods were looking at, so that the gods could smoothly direct their power. The believers had to locate the gods, and the gods also had to locate the believers. Once the anchor was fixed, they would become priests. This was also the reason why when all beings prayed to the gods, they had to recite their names. At this moment, he had set up the stage for the goddess. He wanted to see how the goddess would deal with this ¡± undead tide ¡°. it all started with the sorcerers ¡®association building the material energy channel that connected earth and arthur. zhao xu had already suspected that the transmigration to earth this time was something that the main gods of the most powerful pantheon system didn¡¯t want to see. they didn¡¯t want other powers to get involved with it. Now, the undead tide, which was originally a natural phenomenon in the wilderness, had suddenly doubled in power. Its essence was to reduce the population and use danger to attract extreme believers. For some evil gods, this was not too bad because their base was there. But for the gods who could accommodate and accommodate the powerful, it was a move that would smash their jobs. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu was so confident in unleashing this decisive attack. At this moment, he was looking at the door to heaven that was getting bigger and bigger, as if the door to heaven had already connected to another plane world. On the land of Yanan, the legendary land given to Midsummer by sisylvana, the goddess of magic. No matter how stubborn they were in their hearts, no matter how much they prayed, they would rather kneel to the heavens than to the earth. The moment they saw the door to heaven, their knees finally went numb and they knelt down. They all bowed to zhongxia in the sky. At this moment, the door to heaven was like a choir that was singing hymns behind the scenes. The door was also constantly blooming with Holy energy fluctuations. This kind of terrifying pressure would make people prostrate themselves in worship and not dare to have any other thoughts. only zhao xu was still standing behind the door to heaven. the circle of energy seemed to dissipate on its own after passing through him, and it didn¡¯t seem to be trying to stop him at all. Or it could be said that Zhao Xu¡¯s status as a level 1 priest resonated with the door to heaven that was connected to the goddess ¡®divine Kingdom. At this moment, he was also guessing what kind of creature would walk out from inside and step into this world of the Wildlands in the next moment! for example, the 9th-circle summoning spell, heaven¡¯s army, would shoot down holy light from the sky, and then the shining light would slowly form a huge ball that emitted power. Then, the summoned creatures would walk out of the ball of light- This was also the shabby part of high-circle summoning spells. The summoned creatures were no longer comparable to the combat power at that time, but it was better than nothing. At this moment, countless civilians who had come to Yanan raised their heads and looked at the sky in anticipation. They looked at the creatures that would descend behind them. The names of countless powerful creatures came out of the players ¡®mouths with a hopeful look. If they were as powerful as dragons, 100,1000, and 10000 of them would mean three different things. if they wanted to suppress the undead tide, they would have to use another wave of monsters of similar scale to resist. ¡°BOOM!¡± Suddenly, a Bell rang. It was distant and peaceful, shaking everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°BOOM!¡± The bell rang again, but this time, it was accompanied by the clamor of thousands of horses. ¡°BOOM!¡± The war drum sounded for the third time. In an instant, the door to heaven triggered countless ¡± holy light of heaven. they were not only directed at Yanan at this moment, but also at the camp further away. All the civilians on earth once again recalled the night of transmigration when the shooting stars had fallen from the sky. This was how they were controlled at that time. Their bodies, souls, and thoughts were frozen. then, his entire body was transferred to arthur. then, the starlight that streaked across the sky like meteors instantly dispersed, and the original holy ball of light began to transform little by little- The Hunter! Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. There were more than a thousand hunters in front of him, even though this wasn¡¯t a good number for the millions of undead creatures that were surrounding Yannan. However, it didn¡¯t hide the strength of the ¡± Hunter, ¡± a level 15 large order-keeping construct. they were born to kill all those who resisted natural death. Anyone who used unnatural methods to extend their lives would become the target of the hunters. Those who use unconventional means to escape death will be regarded as criminals by the hunters. Although using magic to resurrect the dead would not attract the attention of the hunters, too many times or too many resurrections would still attract their Iron Fists. Chain Lightning! Force wall technique! Earthquake! Lightning Thunder fist! When these ¡± hunters ¡± looked at the undead creatures that were running away from death all over the mountains and fields, they didn¡¯t hesitate to pour out their spell-like abilities that were cast once a week. In an instant, the entire ground of Yanan seemed to have turned into a sea of lightning, and there was no place to step. The dragons who had just cleared the field looked at the countless 6th-circle spell, Chain Lightning. The powerful electric arcs made these Dragons, who were confident in their magic resistance, feel numb. it was too terrifying. However, these countless hunters didn¡¯t stop. They continued to launch the ¡± teleportation door ¡± that they could cast at will and chased after every undead creature that was lucky enough to escape from the lightning. ¡°boom!¡± This time, the door to heaven shot out an ¡± afterimage ¡± into the distance, followed by countless projections of the door to heaven, which silently rose throughout the entire Wildlands! When Zhao Xu saw this, he also smiled. The goddess¡¯s meaning was clear. She did not want to give up on any of these believers! The gods watched the undead tide. On the one hand, they were not prepared and had not reacted yet. On the other hand, they were waiting for a new opportunity in the changing situation. And this change in the situation was also a chance for the goddess sisylvana to win and prove her immortality in front of all the transmigrators from earth! In an instant, Zhao Xu could see that the door to heaven had expanded to over 100 meters wide, and a ¡± figure ¡± that was glowing all over started to walk out. The blazing God servants were both good and powerful warriors. Only the most powerful purgatory creatures would dare to face their power. Thirty-six of these creatures, who bore the name of the strongest Angel, formed an invincible square formation that could destroy all armies! At the same time, they were followed closely by hundreds of three-meter-tall otherworldly God¡¯s servants (level 16), who were also ninth-circle priests. Behind the door, there were also a large number of astral apostles (level 14), galleys (level 13), trumpeters (level 14), and throne oracles (level 15), each forming a large team of hundreds of people. Just when everyone thought that was it, behind the light screen of the door to heaven, it seemed to form a triangular cone, becoming more and more intense. Holy light emissaries (Level 2), Mastiff emissaries (Level 4), Garrison emissaries (level 8), ROC-feathered angels (level 9) were counted in the thousands. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even doubt that they had brought all the angels and oracles from the celestial realm here. A war of this scale could only be seen during the ¡± dimensional war ¡± between the heavenly Creatures, the abyss, and the purgatory, which were on the level of gods. Just the buzzing sound of flying in the air was already a shocking storm. If the hundreds of giant Dragons were only enough to cover the sky like dark clouds pressing down on a city, then ¡­ Then, at this moment, when the heavenly races gathered in the land of Yanan, it was a legendary war between the stars and the complex world! The bards would continue to sing songs about this Battle Force that could easily destroy any country until the end of the world. ¡°Kill!¡± Artoria ¡± instantly stood at the very front. She was also the person Zhao Xu had once fused with. Right now, she was waving the ¡± battle flag ¡± in her hand that was condensed with divine power and waving it at the Army of undead below. ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± In an instant, all the powerful Heavenly Creatures rushed to the battlefield. This heavenly torrent was like an indestructible ¡± tide ¡± that violently slammed down on all the undead creatures that dared to resist. The powerful undead creatures that were born with intelligence, such as vampires, night shadows, and ghosts, all screamed in surprise and fled to the back. They put down the human corpses they were holding in their hands and ran for their lives. However, these 36 blazing sky god servants were the top commanders in the battlefield of the heavenly realm. They didn¡¯t slow down and led the troops behind them to charge into the weak point of the undead army. The ninth-circle ¡± Revenge Storm, ¡± the ninth-circle ¡± elemental swarm, ¡± the eighth-circle ¡± fire storm, ¡± the seventh-circle ¡± Holy Word, ¡± and all kinds of divine spells were cast on the undead creatures as if they were free. Not to mention that the angels were born with ¡± protective Reiki, ¡± which had the effect of anti-evil magic circles and ineffective enchantments. all citizens of Yanan, listen to my command and annihilate the undead! When he saw that the balance of the battle had been completely turned around, Zhao Xu also spread his voice out to everyone who was still in a daze. Since it was a road to death. Since the hands in the darkness were coming at him, he would turn the world over. He pushed Yanan¡¯s combat ability to the extreme, and he let these followers surpass the peak of their previous life. There were tens of millions of undead creatures. The heavenly Creatures ate the meat, but Yanan could also drink the soup. This ¡± undead tide ¡± was the first official collision between the earth transmigrators and the monsters of Arthur! Chapter 597 ? 597 I¡¯m really not a barbarian ¡°Have you counted the number of casualties?¡± Zhao Xu asked Wang Ningwei as he stood on top of the tower and looked at the vast land in Yanan. At this time, the plains, which had been blessed by the goddess and had turned from the land of death that emitted negative energy into fertile land, were filled with Flames of War. After the war, countless players and civilians who had participated in the war sat on the ground, enjoying the rare moment of peace and quiet with the corpses around them. Wang Ningwei, who was wearing a tall formal dress, shook her head. the total number of casualties is still being calculated. I¡¯m afraid that at least 10% of the total number of people are injured. Wang Ningwei hadn¡¯t closed her eyes since yesterday. She was constantly coordinating with the various newly established departments in the back to carry out the distribution and coordination of materials. after the mother-in-law¡¯s department had increased, there were more friction between them, so she had to coordinate. She frowned. although those Heavenly Creatures used healing and recovery spells on the people of Yanan before they left, it was still a drop in the bucket. ¡°Those with temporary attribute injuries can still rely on recuperation to recover. however, if you¡¯re infected with the poison or permanently lose your attributes, we¡¯ll have to help you.¡± Zhao Xu shook his head and said, ¡± distribute the magic Supplies that we¡¯ve been hoarding up. I¡¯ll try to gather the ones that we¡¯re short of as soon as possible. It was about time to bring up the ¡± treasure vault ¡± that Antonya had mentioned to him. and here are a few more new things. On the one hand, the temples of the gods have increased their efforts, sending more priests into the Wildlands to preach, and even starting to build temples. on the other hand, we still need you to decide on the structure of our entire Yanan. As she spoke, Wang Ningwei handed over a stack of parchment. Zhao Xu took a look at it and realized that Wang Ningwei had managed to register a population of about 50 million people in just two weeks. To put it in an exaggerated way, it was equivalent to Korea, which was almost comparable to England and France. To put it in a weaker way, it was only slightly more than twice the population of Peng city in his previous life, which was equivalent to the level of two first-tier cities. ¡°It seems like we have to speed up our progress.¡± Zhao Xu flipped through the latest construction plan that countless elites had worked so hard to come up with. He didn¡¯t have any objections, but he felt that Yanan¡¯s current progress was still very lacking. Naturally, he was not so greedy as to want to include billions of people, but now, he did not even have one-twentieth of the country in his previous life. It was too shabby. especially now, it could be said that yanan was blessed by the heavens, and it wouldn¡¯t be too much to run over the entire wildlands. ¡°Originally, we were talking about taking over the other battalions. Don¡¯t the scale of these battalions usually increase exponentially? We were having a good discussion, but it was interrupted by this wave of undead. I reckon that all the battalions will have to delay their reorganization for a few days.¡± Wang Ningwei¡¯s eyes were filled with certainty. fortunately, the goddess helped us this time and further established your reputation, zhongxia. Those forces that didn¡¯t belong to Yanan in the past will at most owe you a linen shirt. Right now, it¡¯s not even an exaggeration to say that he saved our lives. Naturally, our subsequent negotiations and threats will be much easier.¡± ¡± especially since everyone knows that the undead tide is a natural disaster that erupts regularly in the wildlands, there are even more forces that want to submit to yanan. ¡± At this moment, Wang Ningwei also showed a slightly troubled expression. the key problem now is whether we can quickly expand the whole team, which is the whole management ladder team. Conquering the world and defending the world were two different things. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a story of releasing the Army with a cup of wine. For example, in the non-basic profession system, non-combat professions included commoners, noble families, and experts. If the people in power in his previous life were to seamlessly take on new management positions, they could quickly become Level 4 or 5 civilians, prominent families, experts, and so on. After this battle with the undead, there were even non-player mercenaries who had grown to Level 2. There were even quite a few Level 2 civilians. Although they still did not have much combat power, the increase in the life dice meant that their various qualities were still improving. He could also enjoy a specialty at Level 3 and an attribute point for every four levels. ¡°You¡¯ll have to worry about this.¡± Even though Zhao Xu¡¯s negotiation skills were very high because of his magic, he could still get along with everyone as if they were the spring breeze. But he was born to be a loner. He was basically a Science and Engineering otaku, the kind who could spend the rest of his life playing with his interests. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, they wouldn¡¯t even bother to communicate with the outside world. If he were to take on the roles of an arbiter and manager and face the current situation, he would naturally have lingering fears. The current management personnel were still fine. Under the crisis of survival, the vast majority of them were basically cooperating obediently. however, the same rice could feed a hundred different people. there were always weirdos in this world. in the same talent ladder, there were also people with personality defects. Not to mention that even if the original Chinese society was a human society, after transmigrating, there were many people who were relatives, friends, and fellow townsmen. Just the selection of the first batch of managers to form the current basic Yanan structure was enough to make jokes and spread the news. In the past two weeks, he rarely returned home, but there were always people with great power who would pass the message to his parents and then relay it to him. Some of his relatives even asked him in a roundabout way,¡±why did you give all the administrative power of Yanan to Wang Ningwei? are you sure you want her to be your wife?¡± The good thing was that Zhao Xu had an aura of superiority around him. Whenever he smiled at someone, they would instinctively shut up. As he thought about this, Zhao Xu patiently flipped through the latest version of Yanan¡¯s ¡± organizational structure ¡°, which was also the ¡± power white paper ¡°. he and wang ningwei were only students before they transmigrated. no matter how smart they were now, they still had to respect things like ¡°experience¡± and ¡°professionalism.¡± Therefore, their organization structure was based on the country¡¯s model before they transmigrated. However, the departments were naturally much more simplified, and there were not many vertical layers. As he thought about this, Zhao Xu looked at the ¡± Management ¡± that had been selected this time. Many of them were famous and well-known existences from before he transmigrated. There were elites from all walks of life, and naturally, these people had been roped into the entire Yanan system. At the same time, some powerful players that he had not come into contact with before also appeared on the list. This included some players that Zhao Xu had an impression of in his previous life. They were the type of people who were born to be rebellious and were good at betraying others. There were also quite a number of players who wanted to rebel and become independent. However, he just smiled and didn¡¯t intend to do anything more. Yanan didn¡¯t catch people who had bad thoughts. He planned to let the entire Yanan grow like a sheep, and he would just add fire from time to time. If he really fell, he would just go and become a legendary-mage. just publish this document, and then let them take up their jobs as soon as possible. Start the pension work and professional training work for this war. There are still too few professions in Yanan. although the undead tide next month won¡¯t be as exaggerated as this one, we still have to face it with caution. Wang Ningwei also nodded. yes, a few player guilds have already sent out their elite teams to investigate the reason for the massive undead tide. Wang Ningwei pointed at the bottomless caves on the plain. The Army of undead creatures came from these caves, and their numbers grew until they covered the entire mountain. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and take a look too.¡± Zhao Xu also experienced the benefits of being a hands-off leader. He didn¡¯t have to spend too much time thinking about it, and he only needed to know how the entire system worked. It was no wonder everyone wanted to be a leader. The power of the first commander was already unrivaled, not to mention the financial and human rights behind it. These two points guaranteed the unimpeded access of the former. Then, Zhao Xu¡¯s figure disappeared from the top of the tower. Wang Ningwei was the only one left, and she was also looking at the spot where Zhao Xu had disappeared with a hint of admiration. However, if she wanted to break through to the fifth-circle and cast the teleportation spell, she would probably have to wait for the entire Yanan to stabilize. it had to be said that the title of ¡°construction fanatic¡± in the huaxia region was not without reason. It was rare for Zhao Xu to take a stroll around Yanan¡¯s area during the break time of the battle. He saw countless people busy with their work, trying to fix the roads and build buildings. However, none of the mage players had reached Level 5 and could cast stone to mud or mud to stone, so the whole process had to be done manually. Fortunately, the cart and cart had been replicated in the past two weeks. Not far away, a plot of land had been designated as a research facility, in an attempt to verify which Earth¡¯s technology could be replicated on earth. As for the steam engine, when the steel refined from the ore took shape, it would not even take half a day to copy it. At least, there were dozens of design drawings piled up in the warehouse. At this moment, it could be said that almost everyone was invested in the process of mass production and construction, and there was no one left to idle around. When Zhao Xu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. If the Earthlings had transmigrated to an environment similar to earth, they would be able to successfully replicate everything on earth in less than half a century. With countless technical talents and skilled personnel, coupled with the incalculable literacy rate, the industrial power of the entire country was indeed a miracle. In his previous life, Zhao Xu¡¯s level was too low, so he wasn¡¯t able to sense this. In this life, he was standing at the highest point, so he could naturally clearly feel ya Nan¡¯s true growth. Suddenly, he noticed that other than the busy crowd, there was a group of people gathered in a corner. At this moment, a loud voice came from inside. from the extremely cold ice fields and mountains to the southern rainforests where insects and ants are rampant, there are always a group of brave and fierce warriors. Some people call them Berserkers, thinking that they represent destruction, evil, and brutality. However, I can tell you that these people have already proven their courage and determination to their allies. Their determination can not be underestimated.¡± as for me, I prefer this group to be called the Barbarian. It is one of the 11 most common classes in Arthur, and it is also one of the strongest melee classes! At this moment, a brawny man stood on a high platform and spoke to the students who were gritting their teeth and struggling to support themselves on the platform. His body was still covered in wounds from the battle with the undead creatures. It was obvious that the Barbarian had just finished a fierce battle and had rushed back to train the students. At this time, Yanan had not built many buildings, but there were at least 800 people who wanted to become professionals. So after Zhao Xu and Wang Ningwei discussed it, they also invited the players in the first group to be professional instructors. They would first teach all of them without discrimination and wouldn¡¯t reject anyone. Then, they would slowly filter them out, and the teaching place could only be in the open air. Once they obtained the ¡± student certification ¡± qualification, they would be able to get the ¡± student food ¡± distributed by Yanan, ensuring that they did not need to work in exchange for work points, and could also support themselves and their families. The instructors would also give gold coins and even magical items as rewards based on the number of Level 1 professionals they successfully taught. At this time, Arthur¡¯s ¡°teachers¡± could be considered as the top class of Yanan, and their prestige and aura were extremely strong. this barbarian player asked the students to stick to the same training posture, which was naturally a test of their will. ¡°All of you did a basic faction test at the beginning. At the very least, none of you are from the order faction. Those who are orderly and powerful have been sent to the warrior group next door.¡± The Barbarian teacher said loudly. ¡°Are We Barbarians who don¡¯t follow the rules and like to cause trouble?¡± The workers who were busy repairing the roads and buildings around them had a rare chance to rest. They were all curious to see the excitement of the Barbarian class training. After hearing this self-deprecating sentence, they couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°I can tell everyone that this sentence is right and wrong. ¡°Indeed, wild power is the source of our strength, so we can be very creative and express ourselves well, but we can also become the source of destruction without thinking. So I also hope that in the future, you can be like what my teacher said at that time, wild but not wild.¡± as he spoke, the barbarian jumped off the stage and silently walked past the students who were lying on the ground with heavy weights on their backs. their parents were both relieved and distressed as they looked at the situation. ¡°Before the first class, I naturally have to boast about the abilities of us barbarians. Only then will your sweat today have some value.¡± first, We Barbarians ¡®main skills are climbing, craftsmanship, animal taming, intimidating, jumping, listening, horsemanship, survival, and swimming. It is on the scale of these skills that We Barbarians can get twice the result with half the effort and improve faster. You can take a look at these skills. They are all the best survival skills in this desolate land. so, as a barbarian, you will be more outstanding in these skills. You don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to survive, and you will soon be qualified to go out and hunt. After the Barbarian player said that, the eyes of the students below lit up. The Wildlands was both a dead land and a land of treasures. In the past few days, there had been many stories of people who had come out to hunt and found treasures by chance, turning their entire family upside down. It was just that the outside world was too dangerous. Without a certain degree of survival ability, going out would only be courting death. ¡°Of course, the most important power that We Barbarians rely on to make a name for ourselves is the berserk that we can obtain at Level 1. In this state, we are invincible!¡± ¡°And people with berserk abilities are all very common, you can tell at a glance.¡± Suddenly, the Barbarian pointed at Zhao Xu and said, ¡± for example, that muscular man over there. I can tell that he¡¯s a barbarian as well. ¡°Me?¡± Zhao Xu, who was watching the show, was a little confused. He couldn¡¯t help but glance at the permanent spell on his body. This damned mage class, they really acted like whoever they were, making him even more barbarian than a barbarian. Chapter 598 ? 598 The primitive combination, the power of violence In reality, a refined and scholarly-looking mage and a muscular and powerful barbarian should not have any sort of relationship. But Zhao Xu, who had so many potential points, had simply cast too many spells on himself. Logically speaking, a level 10 wizard would only have a few dozen spell slots, so Zhao Xu should have been able to finish them in less than three minutes. Therefore, when he was free, he would cast the 3rd Circle ¡®energy protection¡¯ on himself, which made him immune to elemental damage. Then, he would use Supreme magic control, which would cause attribute damage, to ¡± delay ¡± or ¡± last ¡± the spells. The reason why Zhao Xu was considered a similar ¡± barbarian ¡± by a rather experienced barbarian player was mainly because of a spell sequence called ¡± primitive combination. Similar to the ¡± unicorn combination ¡± spell, once the spells were buffed on the body at the same time, they would form a kind of overlapping resonance and produce a new effect. The legendary original four-piece set that Zhao Xu was using was a spell that would last for 24 hours. Zhao Xu had delayed it for exactly two days, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to use it. The first spell was ¡± primordial Hunter, ¡± which was also a 2nd-circle divine spell for Druids, a 2nd-circle arcane spell for warlocks, and a 1st-circle divine spell for Rangers. It just so happened to not be in the mage list (Druid 2 spells 2 Patrol 1). And once the primordial Hunter spell was cast, his muscles would swell up with the memory of his ancestor¡¯s power, returning him to the time when his ancestors struggled to survive. Therefore, climbing, jumping, and swimming skills would give A +5 performance bonus. The second was ¡± primitive instinct ¡± (Druid 3 spells 3 rounds 2). After casting, the blue-white energy Ring penetrated from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet, and then disappeared after returning to his head. The spell summoned the innate primitive power in his body, allowing him to obtain the instincts of his ancestors. In terms of attack and survival, he received A +5 performance bonus. The third was ¡± primordial senses ¡± (three rounds of four spells). After casting the spell, his eyes seemed to have become as translucent as a cat¡¯s eyes. They shone brightly for a while before gradually becoming invisible. This spell summoned the original power of creation, allowing him to obtain the senses of his ancestors. He obtained ¡± low light vision ¡± and the ¡± listen ¡± and ¡± inspect ¡± skills, which all gave him +5 performance bonuses. The last one was ¡± original speed ¡± (6 German Spells 6 rounds 4). After casting the spell, a series of flames flew out from his shoulder, poured to the ground, and stuck to his limbs. This spell summoned his innate hunter and prey¡¯s natural reflex ability, which increased his reflex immunity by 5 levels and enhanced his speed. This also allowed Zhao Xu¡¯s starry cloak to have a higher chance of reflecting and dodging, and it allowed him to avoid all physical damage with 100% certainty. Just looking at these four spells alone was enough, but the key was that as long as Zhao Xu had two of these four spells cast on him at the same time, he would be able to get the level 2 Barbarian Skill and the Level 4 rogue skill ¡®Danger Sense¡¯. This special ability allowed him to make the relevant response before he realized the danger. He could have an advantage when he was caught off guard or when facing invisible enemies, and he could exert the power of his own agility. If he could cast four spells at the same time, he would be able to obtain the level 5 barbarian class ability ¡®Danger Sense proficiency¡¯. From then on, he would not be pincered by others and could easily deal with enemies in the opposite direction. Therefore, the Rogues could no longer rely on a pincer attack to sneak attack him. It wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal if there were only these four spells, but Zhao Xu had also tried out the spell, berserk, which required him to focus. This 2nd-circle divine spell could only increase his strength and Constitution by 2 points. It was one level weaker than the original berserk skill, which had 4 points, so Zhao Xu rarely tried it. As for the fifth-circle Divine Art, ¡± courage rage, ¡± it was a genuine +4 attribute, and it was a rage without any side effects. However, after casting the spell version of ¡± rage, ¡± his bare arms were scarred. Not to mention, he now had 43 strength and 19 Constitution, which was one of the strongest barbarians in Arthur. Only some of the Barbarian class mythic monsters could surpass him. So, when combined with the ¡°original combination¡± that gave him the aura of a barbarian, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Zhao Xu was considered a barbarian. Strictly speaking, a level 20 barbarian had the abilities of ¡®flying gait¡¯,¡¯ ultimate rage''( 6 times), trap perception +6, damage reduction 5/-, strong will, and intuition evasion. Zhao Xu was able to simulate almost all of them with his spells. He was more like a barbarian than a barbarian. this was a wizard¡¯s ¡°wide area¡± foundation, and it was an ability that zhao xu had gained after he had dug out the ¡°height¡± of his abilities. ¡°I¡¯m not a barbarian.¡± Zhao Xu just smiled and shook his head. He had nothing to show off in his own camp. It was too low and low-level. Now, even if he didn¡¯t have such thoughts in his heart, the entire upper echelons of Yanan, in the face of the world of Arthur, which was still under feudal rule and still had powerful theocracy, had already tacitly acknowledged the concept of ¡± all the land under the sky is the king¡¯s land, and all the subjects on the shore of the land are the king¡¯s subjects. they more or less felt that they were the subjects of Midsummer. Even if Zhao Xu didn¡¯t publicly admit it, most of the residents of Yanan would subconsciously think that Yanan was the country of Midsummer. This was something that couldn¡¯t be erased through citizenship education and Democratic awareness. When he heard Zhao Xu¡¯s answer, the Barbarian player, who had been very excited, suddenly looked embarrassed. However, he still very enthusiastically invited Zhao Xu up and used his body as a template to tell the students below about the characteristics of barbarians and to explain the specific training methods. At this moment, Zhao Xu could also observe how the players were teaching in person. This could also be considered an investigation. Therefore, he didn¡¯t resist at all. He acted as a ¡± barbarian ¡± template and cooperated with the teaching. He just lacked a script to write a ¡°incognito visit¡± for him. As for the students below, they were thinking about the Barbarian profession¡¯s most crucial and important profession ability-berserk. Everyone was eagerly waiting for the Barbarian teacher on the stage to show them. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± At this moment, the Barbarian mentor was amazed by the strong muscle lines on Zhao Xu¡¯s body and secretly guessed that he was a warrior player with 18 points in both strength and physique. He couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for Zhao Xu. Even if a player registered an account on the first day and had 32 talent points, if they wanted to increase their attribute to 18 points, they would have to pay the expensive price of exchanging three talents for one attribute point. Strength and physique were both at 18 points, which meant that the remaining thoughts were at 8 points. Low charm, low perceptive sense, low agility, low intelligence, almost enough to be called a disabled person. He was just a simple-minded big guy. The Barbarian player looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s vigorous movements and thought to himself that he must have some equipment that increased his agility. He turned his head around and explained to the students. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t think that going berserk is a child¡¯s play. first of all, when you master this ability at level 1, you only have one chance to go berserk per day. From now on, the number will increase every four levels, until level 20, the maximum number is six.¡± As the Barbarian player¡¯s loud voice rang out, even the students who practiced other classes slowly came closer to listen. Knowing the barbarian¡¯s special abilities and obtaining information on their abilities meant that they could be targeted in the future. ¡°A few moments ago, when I was fighting the undead creatures, I activated my ¡®rage¡¯ ability. My strength and Constitution both increased by 4 points, and my will immunity also increased by 2 ranks, while my defense dropped by about 2 ranks.¡± as we all know, there are very few ways to increase attributes. This is also the reason why players are now in high positions. Even if they don¡¯t have professional abilities, they are still in the ¡®superhuman¡¯ realm by relying on their attributes. That¡¯s why the 8 attribute points, strength to enhance melee damage, vitality to enhance life and immunity, often determine the scale of victory, and that¡¯s why we Barbarians are known as the most explosive melee class at the lower levels.¡± Everyone who heard this seemed to be attracted by this barbarian teacher¡¯s words. The workers who were listening at the side couldn¡¯t help but think of how brave they would be in certain aspects if they had 4 points of physique and strength. Immediately, many men revealed a smile of understanding. In an instant, the Barbarian player poured cold water on everyone. but I have to tell you the weakness of berserk-¡± ¡°It can¡¯t last long.¡± ¡°So you can stop laughing. let¡¯s not talk about the fact that We Barbarians can¡¯t use skills that are related to charm, agility, and intelligence except for balance, escape, intimidation, and riding when we go berserk. We can¡¯t use any skills that require patience and concentration. You can¡¯t even use a magic wand, let alone cast a spell. This can be fatal sometimes.¡± Everyone below the stage nodded in agreement. The fierceness of a mage could be seen just by looking at the profession of the first person on earth. moreover, the duration of berserk is physique adjustment plus three rounds, so 18 physique only takes 42 seconds for seven rounds, not even a minute. Not to mention that after the berserk, we will become tired, and our strength and agility will drop by 2 points. We will also be unable to sprint or run. Therefore, We Barbarians can only use the berserk ability once in an encounter.¡± ¡°This is also the reason why I only have one berserk ability left.¡± As he said this, everyone who was obsessed with the charm of violence suddenly came to a realization. I thought it was going to destroy the heavens and earth. I didn¡¯t expect it to be just a tall man for a few dozen seconds and then a wilted man. this is too embarrassing. This berserk is just flooding. Just as the Barbarian players were about to retort, a man in a militia uniform suddenly ran over and shouted, ¡± Mr. Tetsuo, these are your Recovery supplies. Please use them, and I¡¯ll pass them on to the next person. As he spoke, the man handed over a lesser rejuvenation wand. Zhao Xu also glanced at the Barbarian players. It was quite rare for them to use their game IDs to enter the official rank of Yannan. Most of them would just register their real names and then note down their game IDs. Little did he know that the Barbarian Iron Man touched his head awkwardly. my real name is Iron Man. Then, he skillfully waved the ¡°wand¡± that was as green as a branch that had just been plucked from the tree. He also said to the students below, ¡± ¡°Everyone saw that I was injured in the battle just now.¡± As he spoke, he pointed to the wound on his body that had been bandaged and was still bleeding. Fortunately, the skills of the doctors on earth were not lost. Most of them were directly converted into actual ¡± Medical ¡± skills, so first aid on the battlefield was not a serious problem. everyone knows that Arthur has healing spells. Even if you¡¯re about to die from a massive bleeding wound, as long as it¡¯s not a broken limb, you can be saved by different levels of ¡®heal x¡¯. This is something that modern medicine, which we¡¯re so proud of, can¡¯t compare with. We have to admit that magic is powerful in this aspect.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Arthur isn¡¯t like the games you play, where a four-man team is equipped with a priest. Even if there was such a standard equipment, there wouldn¡¯t be enough healing spell slots. That¡¯s why most of the time, we can¡¯t immediately recover our health when we get injured. most people can only rely on lying on their beds to recuperate, recovering 1-2HP a day, and struggle on at death¡¯s door.¡± ¡°But now, it¡¯s different.¡± The Barbarian teacher raised his wand, even though he had used it before. but it couldn¡¯t stand the fact that it was free now! ¡°This is the recovery item that our Yanan gave to the battle participants-the secondary rejuvenation wand. Using it was like receiving the effect of a 1st circle divine spell,¡¯lesser rejuvenation¡¯. After 10+x rounds (x= spellcaster level, maximum level 5), I will gain the ability ¡®quick healing 1¡¯. ¡± in other words, it will automatically recover 1 HP per round. So this wand can restore 11 hp every time. After two times, my HP is full.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because the market price of this wand is 750 gold coins, and it can be used 50 times. This method can only restore HP after the battle. It costs 15 gold coins each time, and in the process of recovering 11 HP in 11 seconds, the price for every 1 HP is 1.36 gold coins.¡± At this moment, the students below and the surrounding craftsmen all took a deep breath. They didn¡¯t even earn 1 gold coin a day, which was the same even in other countries in Arthur. A trained hire was paid 3 silver coins a day, and those who had not received training were even paid 1 silver coin a day. ¡± speaking of 1.36 gold coins for 1 hp, you guys finally know how to feel the pain. you¡¯ve been working hard for a month and still can¡¯t afford the price of a rejuvenation spell. ¡± the barbarian player looked at everyone with a smug expression. Then, he waved his wand and began to remove the ¡± bandages ¡± on his body, instantly revealing the bloody wounds caused by the undead creatures ¡®attacks. Under the illumination of the ¡± green light ¡± stimulated by magic, these wounds closed up on the spot, and even the scars closed and fell off on the spot. The process of shedding and growing new skin, which originally took more than a month, was completed in a short minute. It was even more magical than the best cosmetic suture in the hospital. on the battlefield, you can¡¯t wait for more than a minute for these 11 rounds. If you need to recover your health urgently, you can only drink potions. As he spoke, the Barbarian player took out a small glass bottle that he had kept well from his pocket and shouted, ¡± this bottle of ¡®light wound healing potion¡¯ can instantly recover 2 to 9HP (1d8 +1), but it¡¯s priced at 50 gold coins, which means that the price for every 1 HP is 5.5 to 25 gold coins. but if you don¡¯t use the lesser rejuvenation wand after the battle, you¡¯ll have to lie in bed for a month before you can take any risks. If you don¡¯t drink this healing potion during the battle, you might lie there forever. At this moment, the Barbarian player Iron Man revealed a meaningful smile. adventuring is essentially burning money. Are you guys really mentally prepared to become professionals? ¡± As he spoke, steel dude noticed that Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the ¡± precious resources of the battlefield ¡± healing potion in his hands. He knew that Zhao Xu definitely had some good stuff, so he went over and whispered, ¡± buddy, even if you die, you still have something good in this area. Why don¡¯t you show it to these newbies? ¡± Chapter 599 ? 599 Chapter 599-clearing the monk¡¯s ability Zhao Xu was a little surprised when he heard what the Barbarian player said. To be honest, the most difficult thing in the world was not to ask for help. Zhao Xu himself had scroll divine spells, which ranged from the 1st circle to heal light injuries, the 2nd circle to heal moderate injuries, the 3rd Circle to heal serious injuries, and the 4th circle to heal fatal injuries. He could cast all of these spells on himself. In the time it took for him to take out a magic item and activate it again, he was able to cast a fatal healing effect on himself with extreme twin, recovering 104HP (standard 4d8 + spellcasting level, maximum level 20). No matter who it healed, it would have the effect of reviving the dead and regrowing flesh from bones. A priest on the battlefield was reliable, but if you wanted to rely on a priest to save yourself, in the situation of limited casting movements and divine spell slots, the priest himself was also in a difficult position. Therefore, most of the players had learned how to ¡®rely on themselves¡¯ after experiencing the harsh environment of not having any recovery spells in the first month of the game. In his previous life, Zhao Xu had suffered enough from not having a healer position, and it was because of this that when he chose to become a double elite class, he didn¡¯t hesitate to double heal the priest. As a result, he accidentally encountered Arthur¡¯s strongest duo of elites-the God and arcane dual cultivators. Even the Barbarian player in front of him was an ¡®illiterate¡¯ character in Arthur, but he actually cast the skill ¡®Use Magic Device¡¯, which was not his class. Otherwise, the¡¯ wand ¡®just now might not have been able to be activated successfully. in arthur¡¯s system of magical items, other than wonderous items, rings, weapons, armors, and scepters that could be used freely, other corresponding spells such as wands, staffs, and scrolls had to have the corresponding spell in the spell list to be able to use the corresponding magical item. That was why the lesser rejuvenation wand was usually used by a priest to heal their companions after a battle. For non-priests and Druids, if they wanted to use it, they had to use the ¡± use magical equipment ¡± skill that required training and skill points. Therefore, a Light Healing wand cost 750 gold coins, and a Light Healing wand cost 15 gold coins. This was also the reason why there was a huge market for minor injuries healing potions, which were effective at 50 gold coins per bottle without any prerequisites. It was because it didn¡¯t need to ask for help. Even if it didn¡¯t have the skills that the Barbarian in front of it had, it could still recover its health. ¡°is it a little difficult?¡± The Barbarian player felt a sense of sympathy for Zhao Xu, who was also very well-built, and when he saw that Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t saying anything, he thought that he was in trouble. ¡°No, I just spent some effort thinking about it.¡± The good thing was that Zhao Xu had already emptied out the six sisters ¡®treasure vault. After he took over the wizard Association, he had even more channels to purchase resources. Even though there were many things that he didn¡¯t need, he still kept some for his family, friends, and classmates to use. Zhao Xu immediately took out a wide belt from the satchel at his waist. There were three moonstones embedded in it, but it still looked very plain. ¡°I¡¯ll go?¡± ¡°What happened? Magic transformation? How did that satchel fit the belt?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me ¡­¡± For a moment, the people around them were all surprised by Zhao Xu¡¯s actions. The ¡°belt¡± he took out didn¡¯t shock the crowd, but his own waist bag. Even the Barbarian player on the stage couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He looked closely at Zhao Xu¡¯s satchel and tried to guess how big the space was inside. ¡°Brother, what do you think that is?¡± a little girl asked her brother. The little girl¡¯s brother was also a level 2 poet player, so it was not a problem for him to feed a family of four in the early stages of the harsh environment. However, the mindset of the Chinese had always been to prepare for a rainy day, so the little girl¡¯s parents applied for work from the government and were assigned to ¡± Construction ¡± work. It was also because of their son¡¯s identity as a player that they were given the easiest jobs. It could even be said that the weak little girl and her mother were only here to count as ¡± population ¡± and get an extra share of the salary. After the war, the poet players who were not assigned to the front lines also came to help the family share some of the work. He knew that he was the hope of his family, so he did not dare to take on some of the exploration missions that offered high rewards. After hearing his sister¡¯s question, the poet. Being a knowledgeable person, he immediately recognized it like the other players and whispered, ¡± ¡°It should be that ¡®multi-dimensional bag¡¯, right?¡± Upon hearing this, the people who were guessing at the side raised their eyebrows and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± They knew that the other party had a poet player at home, so they were always very polite and shared some of the heavy work. Sure enough, only the players who had been in contact with the game could see the inner workings of the game. The young male poet shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen this thing a few times. The multi-dimensional bag looked like a gunny sack on the outside, but it was an alternate dimension inside. It was equivalent to the Sumeru mustard seed in our fairy tales. It is divided into several grades, but the highest grade is estimated to be more than ten thousand gold coins. An item that can hold seven or eight cubic meters of space can also bear more than one or two tons.¡± As soon as he said this, everyone around him was shocked. They looked at Zhao Xu on the stage with their eyes wide open. They didn¡¯t think that a random player passing by would have so many hidden talents. d * mn, doesn¡¯t that mean that they have a small truck with them? if there are enough supplies in it, their family will be rich when they transmigrate to this world. isn¡¯t that so? if earth had such a thing, it would be so awesome to transport goods. A logistics driver sighed. come on, old Zhang and old Liu, you¡¯re just thinking of other people using gold hoes. Why would these experts care about such things? ¡± Another construction supervisor who was in charge of construction before he traveled to this world laughed. The poet player saw the discussion and understood that everyone regarded the dimensional bag of the player on the stage as the highest grade, but he did not explain. Even the lowest grade of elemental bag was not something he could dream of. These commoners who had missed the game Yanan before transmigrating envied his identity as a player, and he was also envious of these players who climbed to the high positions. At this moment, the ¡®students¡¯ who were struggling to maintain their training posture were extremely curious after hearing the discussions around them. However, their eyes were fixed on the belt. ¡°This one?¡± The Barbarian Player Steel dude¡¯s eyes were also locked on the belt as he muttered to himself, thinking about the name of the belt. Although the players of Arthur might not have seen many things, they couldn¡¯t resist the powerful ¡± forum. As long as one browsed the forum every day, one would always hear about many magical items. Unfortunately, most of them could only be heard. Not being able to afford it and not being able to see it was the normal state of life for the majority of players. ¡°This is the healing belt.¡± Zhao Xu said. Instantly, the players who were watching the commotion below were in an uproar. At the same time, the Barbarian steel dude¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the healing belt in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands. when the problem of healing was a big problem, the players naturally paid close attention to the healing magic items among the wondrous items. The healing belt was the same magic item that Wang Ningwei had worn on her body before. Zhao Xu obviously didn¡¯t take this from her, but he had bought it from a certain channel. I¡¯ve heard of this belt on the forum before. I didn¡¯t expect to see it today. As he spoke, the Barbarian steel dude shook his head. for us melee players who need to use our bodies to tank the monsters, this is indeed a godly item. it¡¯s a belt that even high-level Warriors still use, ¡± he said with a meaningful sigh. ¡°That¡¯s only because the choice of the belt is small.¡± Zhao Xu said. The healing belt in front of him would automatically charge three times a day, and each time it was used, it would heal medium injuries (2d8). In times of emergency, two shots could be used to heal serious injuries (3d8) or three shots to heal fatal injuries (4d8). more importantly, it was only sold for 750 gold coins, which was similar to the lesser rejuvenation wand and the minor healing wand. it did not require the user to learn the magical equipment skill. After the Barbarian player introduced the belt to the students, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Although everyone knew that the belt could not be bought with the standard price of 750 gold coins, not to mention that all of them did not even have 750 gold coins, it did not stop these people from fantasizing about the belt. To exaggerate a little, even a level 1 priest might not have a stronger recovery ability than this belt. ¡°Thank you for opening the eyes of my students.¡± The Barbarian Iron Man respectfully returned the belt. But when he saw that Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t wearing the belt, he asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Could it be that brother is wearing an even stronger belt?¡± ¡°A +6 strength belt? Or is it the Ruby styling belt?¡± ¡°Neither. It¡¯s just a monk belt.¡± Zhao Xu took it and waved it off. His long-lasting four-circle divine power had provided him with A +6 strength enhancement, so it was meaningless to wear the herculean belt. The Ruby belt, which could offset the effects of transformation spells, such as Transfiguration, petrification, dissociation, and transformation, was also of limited use to him. There were many ways to defend against these, but the class abilities that could stack the sensitivity of perception on defense were only possessed by the monk and the nine Swords ¡®Kendo master, the sword of the sage. ¡°So you¡¯re a strong fighter of the bare-handed style, or are you a Master Monk?¡± Barbarian steel dude nodded his head. From what he could tell, Zhao Xu definitely wasn¡¯t wearing the monk belt to increase his defense. He was probably wearing it for the monk class ¡®hand-to-hand damage. zhao xu also scratched his head awkwardly. Speaking of which, out of the 19 class abilities of a level 20 monk, he had obtained the defense perception and bare-handed beating rewards with his belt. The remaining 13 abilities were reflex Dodge, quick movement, heart like still water (bewitching spell +2 will), combat Qi strike, immunity to all diseases, mixed constitution (healing wounds), light weight fall (feather drop spell, flight spell), diamond body (poison immunity), escape spell (teleportation door), Diamond Soul (magic resistance), universal language (weckart), ethereal body (traveling with the spirit world), and even level 20 divine transcendence (Devil¡¯s pride, sacrifice¡¯s praise). The spells or specialties on him could be better than those on other classes, and there was no limit to them. As for the remaining ¡°penetrative force,¡± he could temporarily imitate it with some effort. As for the ¡°Ageless Body,¡± which would not age but would end one¡¯s life, he had the ¡°traceless time¡± spell to suppress it. To put it in an exaggerated way, with just the above abilities, he could play the role of a level 20 pure monk without any flaws. However, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t forget that he was here to help with the class, so he quickly took out more of his inventory from his backpack. 750 gold coins ¡°Light Healing wand,¡± 4500 gold coins ¡°medium healing wand,¡± 11250 gold coins ¡°serious healing wand,¡± 21000 gold coins ¡°fatal healing wand.¡± 750 gold coins ¡°lesser rejuvenation wand,¡± 11250 gold coins ¡°3-circle¡± rejuvenation wand,¡±11250 gold coins¡± 3-circle ¡°lesser group rejuvenation wand.¡± A 27750 gold coin medical staff that could use secondary restoration, heal serious injuries, remove diseases, and remove blindness/deafness. Similar to the healing scepter, the healing bead that was worth 20000 gold coins could be used once a day. It was a ¡°regeneration¡± ring that could automatically restore health worth 90000 gold coins per hour. It was a staff of life that cost 155750 gold coins and could use 6-Circle Healing and 7-circle resurrection. Zhao Xu scratched his head as he dug around. He¡¯d brought too much, so he¡¯d better take it to Wang Ningwei to register in Yanan¡¯s National Treasury. but when they saw the healing magic items that zhao xu had placed all over the stage, everyone¡¯s mouths were already wide open. these were the bandits who had just robbed yanan¡¯s treasury, right? Chapter 600 ? 600 The hidden cave, the source of the undead ¡°Do you still have a lot of these wands?¡± The service staff who was waiting for the Barbarian to return the wand suddenly asked. As a non-player, he became an expert in the skill of ¡± using magic devices ¡± after transmigrating. even human talents would choose ¡± magic talent ¡± in order to be able to be enhanced in skill checks. most of the people who had this specialty were unable to cast spells, which was ironic to some extent. While everyone else was shocked by the magical item that Zhao Xu had taken out, he saw something different. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t deny this. In private, he understood that he had already achieved the second purpose he had accidentally given birth to. In this world, the ¡± rumors ¡± that the public had seen could be spread faster than official announcements. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± The service staff wiped the sweat off his forehead. it seems like the news that the higher-ups have sent people to collect a large amount of Life Recovery materials is not false. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± no wonder they arranged for us to use up these rejuvenation wands. They really are not in a hurry. As the staff member said this, everyone from the Barbarian iron on the stage to the audience below nodded silently, as if they understood something. However, everyone¡¯s gaze on Zhao Xu became a little sharper. A normal player wouldn¡¯t even be able to pull out a few of these wands. At most, they would prepare a few. No one would be able to pull out an entire sequence of these wands like Zhao Xu. Only the core members of the large merchant associations who were in charge of transporting magical items would carry these. Furthermore, it was stored in a ¡®bag of holding¡¯. The meaning behind this was even more self-evident. The fact that Yanan¡¯s higher-ups could let the man in front of them transport a large number of magic recovery items with a multi-dimensional bag showed that he was at least an expert. Basically, after a few days, Zhao Xu would have to make some more arrangements, and all of Yannan¡¯s citizens would know that Yannan didn¡¯t lack medical supplies. If they encountered another desperate battle, they could be more daring. It would not be like the first battle, where many players held the thought of preserving their strength and were afraid. Because if they died, not only would his family fall from the clouds to the deep valley, his rare opportunity to rise up would also turn into clouds. Even if he didn¡¯t die, his injuries meant that he would lose the initiative and might miss the key ¡°Dragon follower ¡°. Since ancient times, the most unfortunate thing was the group of striver who fell before the victory of the revolution. At this moment, the Barbarian steel dude saw that Zhao Xu was actually taking a risk by taking out these magic wands to help him with his teaching, so he couldn¡¯t help but make a gesture of respect in the Barbarian class. Zhao Xu just laughed and then quietly walked off the stage. All he had to do was wait for the rumors to spread. The people would help him paint today¡¯s scene as if it were real. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In a short while, Zhao Xu crossed over to the border of the Yanan area. There was a huge black hole in this area, and it looked like it was endless from afar. No one knew where the underground hole led to. At this time, Yanan¡¯s guards had already sealed off the scene and sent people here to prevent undead creatures from rushing out. ¡°Is there already a team that has entered?¡± Zhao Xu waved around a badge that represented the Southern Cross research team to show his fake identity. He had at least dozens of such name tags in his pocket, and even a stack of employment documents with the main body and the name missing. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± The captain of the guards who was in charge of guarding this place shook his head at Zhao Xu, his superior. ¡°No one has dared to go in until now?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. As far as he knew, there were more than a dozen relatively independent large player guilds in Yanan. They were not as united as Yanan stars and were all pursuing their own independence. Or it could be said that they were also secretly snatching people from Yanan and actively absorbing members. Everyone knew that Yanan was likely to be the one who made the decision in zhongxia. However, there was also the possibility of division and even a joint governance. So, these tougher player guilds also had the thought of forming their own guilds in the future. Even if they were taken in by Zhao Xu, it would be easier to negotiate with them if they had more people. This was also one of the reasons why Zhao Xu needed to use his smurf account to show off Yanan¡¯s resources. That was why the players ¡®guilds had yet to take action when they were ¡°exploring¡± a cave that was ¡°related¡± to the massive scale of the undead tide. They were too slow. Do you really think that you can have a smooth journey by following Yanan¡¯s officials? In fact, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t even in a hurry to get there first because he was thinking of saving someone on the way and taking them in later. ¡°Sir, the current environment is not like the Yanan environment you were in before you transmigrated. There are no Lifestones for you to play around with. Now that everyone has a life, naturally no one would dare to enter these dangerous areas.¡± The captain of the guards at the entrance of the cave bent over and explained to Zhao Xu. Two weeks after transmigrating, he was quickly promoted to a non-standard ¡°mercenary¡± with more than ten years of experience as a bodyguard. Although he rose quickly, he also lost his potential. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. However, the next moment, his gaze on the other party became much colder. why did you lie to me that no one went down secretly? ¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll think you¡¯re neglecting your duty?¡± ¡°Or have you been bribed? That¡¯s why you¡¯re making up lies to fool me, since I¡¯ll be finished off by the team down there anyway?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s ability to read people¡¯s expressions and words wasn¡¯t just for show. This skill immediately awakened his instinctive suspicion. The captain¡¯s face turned pale, and the 20 ¨C 30 militia standing near him looked flustered. For a moment, their eyes were wandering between him and the captain. ¡°You¡¯re wondering how I know you¡¯re lying?¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. I have to say that your ¡®Bluff¡¯ actually passed. But it still hasn¡¯t passed my level of intelligence.¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said is indeed reasonable, but it sounds more like an excuse given to you by the person who went down. So you¡¯re one of them?¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu started to size her up. so, they¡¯ve even thought of a reason for you to explain yourself. It¡¯s a pity that everyone has a different field of thinking. They won¡¯t be able to notice that this reason is suitable for them, but it¡¯s not suitable for you to say it. ¡°That¡¯s why I was a little suspicious, but you were immediately exposed.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu was playing with the wand in his hand. Even though there wasn¡¯t a single person following him, in the eyes of these guards, he was scarier than an Army of thousands. Because he was dressed like a mage. It was a class that had a terrifying upper and lower limit. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m too lazy to waste my breath on you guys.¡± Zhao Xu waved his staff gently and looked at the captain of the guards as if nothing had happened. I¡¯m the only one who can save you. Tell me what happened to the team that just went down. Zhao Xu¡¯s suggestion sounded very reasonable, and he instantly cast the level 3 spell, suggestion, into the other party¡¯s mind. Zhao Xu still had to spend a lot of time and effort to sort out his thoughts and memories, so he just used hints to make the other party think that he was telling the truth. That way, the other party would be able to convince herself to tell him the truth. In fact, he was telling the truth. He had the right to pardon anyone. it¡¯s the ¡®Azure¡¯ Union. We¡¯ve sent a team of 20 people to sneak into the underground to explore. There are also 20 guards who are resting here. It was an order from the higher-ups that I lied to them. The captain of the guards said with a dazed look. ¡°Truly foolish!¡± ¡°Human restraint!¡± zhao xu didn¡¯t say a word. he immediately cast a spell that made it seem as if his opponent¡¯s entire body had been fixed in place. Then, he said to the guards who were still confused, ¡°come here and redeem yourselves. Tie him up and take him back. Then, arrange for someone to come and change the guard. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message. You can also bet with me if you can escape in time.¡± But when the guards saw how confused their Captain was, they lost all their courage and immediately ran over to carry out Zhao Xu¡¯s orders in fear. Then, Zhao Xu looked at the bottomless hole and shook his head. Letting twenty of Yanan¡¯s guards follow them down was naturally to make them cannon fodder. He was really borrowing soldiers from him. An underground cave that could contain tens of millions of undead creatures was a very serious matter, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even bring his men with him. He was afraid that something would happen to them and he wouldn¡¯t be able to save them in time. He didn¡¯t expect that the reason that these union members had fabricated was so reasonable, but he didn¡¯t listen to it. they only had one life. He wasn¡¯t like Zhao Xu, who still had a death contract with him and had two lives. ¡°Peeking Demon Eye!¡± In an instant, 34 semi-realistic magic balls appeared out of thin air in front of them and then descended according to the directions that Zhao Xu was using to cast the spell. These small balls had a normal vision range of 40 meters, and they were extremely fragile. As long as they were hit by a Level-1 Warrior, they would be destroyed on the spot. Many magic orbs were miniature constructs, and their Apple-sized bodies had the advantage of a Level-8 body in terms of defense. They also had perfect flying abilities, and were good at hiding (+16). It was not a big problem for them to secretly detect enemies. After Zhao Xu gave them some instructions, these magic eyes would follow them. Only when they returned to Zhao Xu¡¯s hands would they be able to see what they were seeing in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. and they couldn¡¯t be more than 1.5 kilometers away from zhao xu. In a real mage battle, mages would only attack for an instant. They might just break down each other¡¯s movements, and then one side would be killed before they could react. He then waited for the activation sequence. Then, they would compete in their preparations for the ¡®accident¡¯. And before that, the most important thing was to prepare for the ¡°intelligence battle.¡± Know yourself and know your enemy. This was the reason why divination was so important. But in the next moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind went blank. All of his spying eyes were gone. Chapter 601 ? 601 Chapter 601-item familiar, hidden consciousness It was as if the fire had been extinguished in an instant. This feeling of discomfort instantly made Zhao Xu feel fear from the bottom of his heart. This meant that the mysterious force hidden below had directly destroyed more than 30 of his constructed spheres at the same time. Each peeping Magic Eye was equivalent to an automatic drone with recording functions. It wasn¡¯t scary if it exploded. What was scary was that it exploded at the same time! zhao xu, who had played with drones before, knew that only something like ¡± interference ¡± would be able to capture everything at once. In fact, when a fifth-circle wizard encountered such a situation, they would generally be reluctant to use a fifth-circle spell slot. in order to obtain some information, considering that there were still urgent risks ahead, this could cause one or two of his final trump cards to be missing. Because of this, most Wizards who didn¡¯t have a level 6 or 7 spell wouldn¡¯t be as extravagant as Zhao Xu. So, Zhao Xu decided to continue being extravagant. After his potential points had successfully recovered his spell slots, he once again cast the magic eye of peeking. After the 30 orbs fell into the shadows again ¡­ One, two, three. It wasn¡¯t until Zhao Xu counted down to 15 that he ¡± once again ¡± received news that all the spying magic eyes had fallen. He would only be able to see what was going on when these spying eyes returned to his hands, so Zhao Xu was still blind. he couldn¡¯t help but frown at this scene. ¡°Sharp ears¡±! [ eagle¡¯s eye ]! Zhao Xu immediately cast two long-distance spells. He could now place these magic sensors up to a maximum of 500 meters away. However-the moment the spell was cast, the detector that he could have felt like it broke-indicating that the spell effect had ended. although the detector could not be attached with special magic effects, he could still see anything within three meters even in pure darkness, unlike now where there was nothing. ¡°Secret eye¡±! Zhao Xu was already extremely wary of the dark den below him, so he immediately cast another spell that was similar to the demon Eye of observation. However, the ¡®Mystic Eye¡¯ was equivalent to a real-time observation camera and a ¡®drone¡¯ that needed to be operated at the same time. Its form of existence was the same as the sharp eye spell, which was an invisible magic sense. The only spell that was more useful than this was the level 5 ¡®detect¡¯ spell that located creatures. Zhao Xu focused all of his attention on the mystical eye and followed its gaze all the way down into the dark, deep cave. It was like the existence of a DV camera in a horror movie scene with a death-seeking team. The angle of the line of sight was also very low. In the outside world, it was also the kind of perspective that was facing the ground. However, in the cave, because of the bottomless nature of the cave, everything was shrouded in darkness. About ten seconds later, just as Zhao Xu was continuing to use his Mystic Eyes to sense things, he suddenly felt a strong disturbance, and then the vision he was receiving from the spell disappeared. It was as if he had fallen into a blurry snowflake. It wasn¡¯t stopped, but it was forcefully interrupted by a mysterious force. It was impossible to tell if it was intentional or not. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. It looked like he would have to be on guard for what was to come. He already knew that he didn¡¯t need to send a ¡®summoned creature¡¯ to explore the way, or continue to cast detection spells. Zhao Xu immediately patted his own cloak and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Have you recovered?¡± But there was no response. ¡± i¡¯ll let it go before, but i might really have to take a risk next. if you still don¡¯t reply to me, then i¡¯ll have to use some tricks, right? ¡± Then, Zhao Xu said in a slightly threatening tone, ¡± do you think I should use the ¡®mage disjunction¡¯ scroll to turn all the carriers you stored into nothing, or should I throw you into the mouth of the volcano of doom, which can even melt divine artifacts? ¡± The cloak, which he usually regarded as a treasure, still did not respond. The guards not too far away saw that Zhao Xu was mumbling to himself as if he was competing with them, so they didn¡¯t dare to come over and disturb him. ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t give up until you reach the Yellow River.¡± Zhao Xu laughed and said, ¡± but I suddenly remembered that I still have two eighth-circle scrolls,¡¯convert to chaos¡¯ and ¡®abandon chaos¡¯. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to just erase the specialties of your magic pet. Finally, after hearing this, the starry cloak on Zhao Xu¡¯s body started to tremble slightly, and then a message was sent to him, ¡± ¡± master zhongxia, i¡¯ve been working hard by your side, so can you just let me go like a fart? just acknowledge that i¡¯m a creature without intelligence, okay? ¡± ¡°When have you ever seen a magic pet without intelligence?¡± Zhao Xu shook his head and complained. Speaking of which, his ill-fated relationship with his item companion could be traced back to when he was Level 3. Back then, he had chosen enlightened spellcaster, and he no longer needed spellbooks. But on the other hand, it also made him lose the class abilities of Scribe Scroll and Summon Familiar. Later on, he made up for it by relying on the archivist¡¯s Scribe Scroll specialty. That was why Zhao Xu had specifically chosen to use ¡± item familiar ¡± when he reached Level 3, and he had also chosen the cloak that was worth more than 100000 dollars to use as a medium. the item pet specialty itself was a growth specialty, similar to the impoverished oath specialty. after making the oath, he would gain something at every subsequent level. When he was at Level 3, he had given life energy, skill points, and spell slots to his companions, and he had indeed received some feedback. For example, his life energy would return him 10% more, he would return 4 skill points for every 3 skill points he cast, and he would return 2 spell slots to the lower circle with interest. He could still use the items he had invested in, but once the ¡± cloak ¡°, the carrier of his item pet, was gone, he would lose the three items he had invested and the feedback. speaking of which, zhao xu had used a talent in exchange for an extra ¡± skill point ¡± that could only be obtained through his profession and intelligence, so it wasn¡¯t a bad deal in itself. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the pet would play dead for the next seven levels. It wouldn¡¯t tell him that it had consciousness until he threatened it today. ¡°when you reach level 7, you should have gained ¡®intelligence¡¯. normally, your intelligence, charm, and perceptive sense would have gained 10 or 12 points. usually, unless there¡¯s a huge change in my faction or you¡¯re affected by a threatening spell, you won¡¯t be able to use these attributes even if you¡¯re completely loyal to me. ¡± on the other hand, you¡¯ve also obtained the ability to ¡®sense¡¯, and you can observe everything within a 20-meter radius. Zhao Xu said. ¡°I understand,¡± At this moment, the starry cloak that Zhao Xu was wearing also spoke in his mind, ¡± with the arrival of the sensory ability, you¡¯re just like those Wizards with companions. As long as your companion is by your side, you can get the help of your companion in scouting. So, when you saw that you have an additional ability that increases your scouting by three levels,¡¯vigilance¡¯, you realized that your companion item has awakened the sensory ability. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu nodded and said, ¡± I thought that you didn¡¯t awaken those three abilities because you were suppressed by Lux or even replaced by her. but when I reached Level 7 and realized that I had an additional vigilance specialty, I knew that you were still a normal item familiar. ¡± at level 7, other than ¡®intelligence¡¯ and ¡®sensory¡¯, magic pets can also awaken the¡¯ communication ¡®ability. but recently, lux has left my body, and even her¡¯ book of ten thousand spells ¡®has officially disappeared. if you still don¡¯t take the initiative to communicate with me, it¡¯ll be too big of a problem. ¡± Zhao Xu said. so, this is why you¡¯ve finally come to me after summoning the goddess ¡®miracle at the cost of the book of ten thousand spells, master zhongxia? ¡± Zhao Xu said emotionally as he put on the star Cloak. ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. ¡°Do you have to be so afraid of me? you don¡¯t even dare to call me, do you really think i¡¯m a three-body cultivator? You¡¯ve been living in my magic item for so long, it¡¯s only right for you to say a few words of flattery to the owner.¡± At this moment, the consciousness of the starry cloak behind Zhao Xu seemed to be getting angry. master zhongxia, ask yourself, is what you¡¯ve come into contact with right now something a level 10 mage should be able to endure? ¡± Chapter 602 ? 602 Midsummer¡¯s dream, uninjured rapid explosion ¡°How big the bowl is, isn¡¯t it just how much rice you eat?¡± When he heard the star Cloak behind him complaining in the common language, Zhao Xu felt a little embarrassed, but he also tried to defend himself. at this time, the transmigrators from earth were more or less learning the ¡± common language, ¡± which didn¡¯t sound profound. it was a language that made it easier for the entire arthur and all the planes to communicate. After the players transmigrated, the attribute of an additional language that corresponded to 1 point of intelligence adjustment also allowed the languages to be directly engraved into their minds, as if they were their mother tongue. however, the barbarians were illiterate, so they still couldn¡¯t read. ¡°But this bowl of yours, a small crack is enough to destroy me.¡± compared to the molin stone tablet ¡± seven seven ¡± or the eternal sacred gear ¡± lacus ¡± that zhao xu had encountered before, the will of the companions on the starry cloak was even more powerful. The star Cloak cried even more. master zhongxia, think about it. Just from the past until now, how many times have you encountered a ¡®mage¡¯s disjunction¡¯? ¡± ¡°if you take it, you¡¯ll just pat your butt and lose the permanent spells on you. this diligent ¡®stellar cloak¡¯ of mine, its soul might truly be destroyed.¡± ¡°then you¡¯ll have to cooperate with me sincerely.¡± Zhao Xu said consolingly, ¡± if something happens to me, you won¡¯t be able to please me. Mr. Zhongxia, don¡¯t lie to me that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Even though I was always in a dazed state before I gained consciousness, I did spend some time with miss Antonya. ¡± it¡¯s just that after she mastered the seventh-circle spell ¡®star cloak¡¯, she made one for herself, so she didn¡¯t wear me again. so i¡¯ve seen all the high-end mage battles. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve responded to you. You¡¯ll definitely order me around in all sorts of ways. According to the theory of magic attack and defense, shouldn¡¯t I be the first one to suffer?¡± when you were still a small-time Wizard, I was hit on the chest by all kinds of ¡®fear binding¡¯ and ¡®demigod mummies¡¯. The wound is still there. at this moment, the star cloak seemed to have been held back for a long time. it was rare that zhao xu had managed to see through it, so he decided to let it all out. ¡± this chenchen! ¡± zhao xu had a ¡± bashful ¡± smile on his face as he touched his head. he had forgotten that he had also worked this hard in the past. This was especially so when they wanted to obtain excessive profits. Relying on the Lifestone was equivalent to throwing away their lives. Just like now, everyone had lost their Lifestone, but he still had a complete resurrection spell on him at the cost of losing 2 Constitution because of the 8-circle divine spell death contract from before. And he had never thought that Antonya would have worn this cloak of his before. It was really a legacy. master zhongxia, you¡¯re calling me out now. Aren¡¯t you ordering me around? ¡± the starry cloak ¡®cried¡¯. It clearly knew that shielding Zhao Xu from the wind and rain was one thing. But doing other work for Zhao Xu would be a different story. ¡°Alright, when I can really control my own fate. I¡¯m just giving you freedom. When the time comes, I¡¯ll help you in whatever you want to reincarnate in.¡± Zhao Xu asked, ¡± what do you think of this? ¡± There must be brave men with great rewards. He was afraid that the other party would not speak. At this time, he directly converted the risk of the item pet into an investment in him, in pursuit of the return in the future. the item familiar fell silent for a while, and only after a long time did it probe,¡±Is everything you said true?¡± ¡°Do I have to lie to you?¡± Zhao Xu said. If Zhao Xu¡¯s star Cloak was gone, he could still use a new item familiar ritual to recover his life energy, skill points, and spell slots. However, the intelligence and consciousness that awakened from the star Cloak would really disappear from this world completely. It would be the kind that could not be resurrected even if one wanted to. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± The consciousness of the starry cloak became honest. but I have to make it clear that we items and pets follow our Masters. I¡¯m not the kind of person who is good at chatting. I only answer when you ask me a question. I can¡¯t play a two-person spin or a skit with you. ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t have the time for that.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± do you have an alias? ¡± ¡°This?¡± suddenly, the star cloak¡¯s consciousness was in a dilemma. ¡± master zhongxia, should i be called sisylvana or antonya? ¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll separate you first so that you won¡¯t get into trouble in the future.¡± Zhao Xu said as he took out his endless scroll case. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I¡¯m just joking, just joking.¡± The item, starry cloak, also knew that if he wanted Arthur to live longer, he had to bow his head obediently. I thought you had a fetish for role-playing, master zhongxia. I was thinking of determining your gender from your indecisiveness. zhao xu grinned at this. Sure enough, all his subordinates were talents. It was just that their words were not very pleasant to hear, and they easily caused trouble for him. you don¡¯t have to be so attentive to me. Why do I call you? just answer me. Zhao Xu said helplessly. ¡°Then you can call me Meng from now on.¡± The star Cloak also changed into a female voice at this time. It was no longer a mechanical voice and no longer sounded rough. ¡°Alright, Meng.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± let¡¯s get back to the main topic. As he spoke, he put on a serious expression. I remember that from level 10 onwards, new abilities will be awakened, right? ¡± ¡°so this is the reason why you¡¯re looking for me,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At level 10,14,18,21, and even 3 levels after that, I can choose a new ¡®special ability¡¯. From here on, it¡¯s also the beginning of the formal individuality of our item-type companions.¡± ¡°then you haven¡¯t picked your level 10 ability yet, right?¡± zhao xu said cautiously. This was related to his next plan. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Pet dream replied, ¡± master, I am very strong in this aspect. As she spoke, she began to list the items as if they were her family¡¯s treasures. I can choose enchantment abilities or cantrip abilities with a¡¯+1 ¡®value. I can also choose the secondary power or advanced power of intelligent items. I can also choose Advanced senses, special missions, exclusive power, or even the use of spells. ¡°for now, you should first awaken your ¡®prayer¡¯ ability.¡± Zhao Xu ordered. Prayer was a zero-circle divine spell for priests. After obtaining this ability, the item [ magical pet dream ] would give him the same level as Zhao Xu, which was the level 0 spell slots that a level 10 Warlock would have, and he would have a total of six spell slots. master zhongxia, although I can cast six zero-level spells a day, which is equivalent to you casting spells and me casting spells at the same time, zero-level divine spells are still too weak. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you much. Which ability should I choose,¡¯spell usage¡¯? ¡± this way, at least I can use the high-circle spell slots you¡¯ve invested as well as the spell slots of the lower two circles. This way, my adaptability will be stronger. However, Zhao Xu just shook his head and said, ¡± no, I just need you to get a few more level 0 spell slots every day. Zhao Xu knew this very well. For a high-circle mage, ¡± action ¡± was everything. Whoever moved more would be able to deal with the other party. This was especially so when he used the ¡®intuition¡¯ spell. The other party could also use the ¡®intuition¡¯ spell to counter his ¡®intuition¡¯ spell and keep stacking dolls. In the end, it all depended on who could put on an extra layer in this split second. The usual scene would be two mages instinctively standing on the wall and cutting the battlefield. Then, Rainbow Magic ball would respond, and the teleportation spell would be activated. Then, mage disintegration would be used to deal with the counterspell with the Twin effect. Everything would be scattered around. As for the cannon fodder Warriors, they were just charging forward with an ¡± anti-magic force field ¡°. If they didn¡¯t have this thing, they wouldn¡¯t even have the right to get close. As they fought, one of them who was not satisfied could even take out the time backtrack necklace and shout, ¡± let¡¯s do it again! Sometimes, in a high-level mage battle, just Warflag¡¯s calculation of the back and forth attacks and defense between a few people could take more than an hour. that was why high-level mages would also pay attention to the element of ¡± more movement. ¡± In fact, it was linked to the quality of defense. In the ¡°multi-movement church,¡± there were generally two major sects. the first major style was to increase one¡¯s own movements. zhao xu¡¯s swift burst, the red jade guards ¡®divine power surge, psionic dissociative identity disorder, the spell weaver, the two-headed skeleton, the multi-headed monster, and so on were all similar styles. The other major style was the ¡°extra unit¡± style. Mages and warlocks ¡®magic pets, Druid Rangers¡¯ animal companions, Paladins ¡®special mounts, psionic warlocks¡¯ crystal servants, and even ¡°simulacrum,¡±¡±doppelgangers,¡±¡±summoned creatures¡± all followed this style. This was the reason why Zhao Xu had allowed his magic pet dream to use the zero-circle prayer. now, I¡¯m giving you an order. When I use ¡®Swift burst¡¯, you use the zero-circle¡¯ heal minor injuries ¡®spell on me. zhao xu ordered. the level 4 spell, swift burst, would buy him some time, but after that, zhao xu would also be stunned for a round. During a battle, Zhao Xu¡¯s four-circle Sacred Warrior divine spell, pity of the martyr, would make him immune to the stun effect. Because of the abuse of this spell by the predecessors, once one was immune to this effect after the catastrophe, they would not be able to use Swift burst again before they suffered the ¡°stun¡± again. So Zhao Xu¡¯s martyr¡¯s pity would definitely be his last resort. Before that happened, Zhao Xu had to take the initiative to heal the stun. That way, he could cast Swift burst twice in a row and gain more initiative. Back then, Antonya had told Zhao Xu that Level 1 Divine Art medical knowledge could give him an additional ¡± remove stun ¡± effect when he was hit by a healing spell. When combined with the 5th-circle Divine Art ¡°branch healing,¡± he would be able to heal himself automatically when he cast his spells. Therefore, he used Swift burst and triggered diverted healing to heal himself. Then, the healing effect triggered medical knowledge to remove the stun effect. Right now, Zhao Xu still wasn¡¯t able to cast a 5th-circle Divine Art, so he had to leave the healing to his magical pet, dream. In the future, if he really fell into these negative statuses, dream would also be able to help him resolve them and make up for the last missing part. At this moment, Zhao Xu was slowly building up his own abilities and abilities! Chapter 603 ? 603 The shocking change in the cave, the source of suppression After he was done with all this, Zhao Xu thought about it in his head and continued to add some buffs to himself so that his passive defense would reach its peak. In an instant, his body emitted rays of ¡°magical radiance,¡± which kept shining in front of the pitch-black cave. In terms of attributes alone, he had cast four to five spells on himself. The third-circle divine spell of the devil¡¯s Domain, Devil¡¯s pride (spell duration), increased his charm by 4 points of blasphemy. At the same time, he became an ¡°Otherworld creature¡± and was immune to the effect against humanoid creatures. The fourth-circle poet spell ¡°Beautiful Mind¡± (spell extension) directly reflects the character and quality of the target from the physical appearance to reveal the true beauty of the target or expose the disgusting ugliness inside. This spell could make evil creatures look ugly, but it also made the kind Zhao Xu look even more handsome. It gave him 4 Holy points in both his agility and charm. The Level 4 divine spell, the siren¡¯s grace (spell duration), directly increased Zhao Xu¡¯s dexterity and charm by four points. At the same time, his defense level also received an oblique bonus that was equivalent to his charm adjustment, so he had reached level 10. the 3rd circle sacred warrior divine spell justice¡¯s wrath (spell duration) increased zhao xu¡¯s holy power by 4 points. So right now, Zhao Xu¡¯s stats had reached strength 53 (+21), dexterity 26 (+8), Constitution 17 (+3), intelligence 29 (+9), wisdom 19 (+4), and charm 30 (+10). Just his charm alone was comparable to a succubus¡¯. No matter who he interacted with, Zhao Xu would always exude an amazing charm and charisma. In terms of defense, with the new debuffs, the great sage¡¯s Daoist robe, dragon skin, monk belt, shield, and praise, he directly rose to level 53. Now, even if he met a rare ¡± legendary warrior ¡°, he would be able to teach him what ¡± young people don¡¯t care about martial virtue ¡± meant. After doing all this, Zhao Xu, who had been prepared to take action, decided to be cautious. He looked at his level 9 character talent, Dragon Prophet, and used his potential points to simulate the ability, hero Prophet. After obtaining this specialty, he immediately activated the Dragon Prophet¡¯s ability-sacrificial praise. [ adventurer zhongxia, you are in the sacrificial tribute state (9 rounds). your immunity +1 insight bonus. [ because of the ¡®prophetic hero¡¯ specialty, you have received 1 temporary potential point under the sacrificial offering state. ] Aside from the one potential point that unruly heroism gave him every round, Zhao Xu also had an extra temporary potential point that he could use as he pleased. In this period of time, if he had the need, he could consume two potential points at the same time, and the power would be even greater! ¡°Meng, get ready, I¡¯m going to start the descent.¡± Zhao Xu said. At the same time, the incantation for Swift burst had already flashed across his mind. The structure of the entire spell was now extremely clear and three-dimensional in his mind. At this time, countless mage players were still struggling to absorb the spell knowledge that they had not paid much attention to in the past. now that he had transmigrated, the other classes could do the same, but the wizard class could not advance an inch before they truly grasped all the knowledge of spells. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. the cloaked artificial intelligence, dream, replied in a concise manner. Zhao Xu immediately jumped down and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°Sigh, he really fell to his death?¡± Suddenly, a guard shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, mages have Featherfall.¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe it¡¯s a flying spell.¡± One of the more reserved guards patted his companion on the shoulder and said, ¡°take it easy. The means of this Arthur are beyond our imagination. go back and persuade your brother to take advantage of our Yanan¡¯s good resources and quickly sign up to be a mage. sigh, I want to, but who knows how many years he¡¯ll take to come out. I¡¯m only a player in name, but I¡¯m still a level 1 mercenary. I can¡¯t afford to support a mage apprentice for more than ten years. At this moment, the guards who were being punished looked at the direction Zhao Xu was falling in. They were half filled with anticipation and half filled with regret from not making the right choice back then. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhao Xu, who had been using Swift burst and was ready to use it to buy himself some bullet time, was using his flying ability to slowly descend vertically. It was as if he was hanging on a rope in the air. however, in this complete darkness, he could not see any ¡®light¡¯. They couldn¡¯t attach themselves to the slippery wall at all, and no one knew how the undead creatures climbed out of it. Just like that, he mimicked the speed at which the ¡®peeking Magic Eye¡¯ descended. He counted the time in his heart, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. If not for the fact that he had become a powerful mage, he would have been scared to death in this dark and silent environment. The ¡± hole ¡± above his head, which represented light and hope, was getting smaller and smaller. All of a sudden, on the 15th second. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes immediately widened. He quickly grabbed onto the wall with one hand, but it was already too slippery for him to use any strength. [adventurer zhongxia, you have entered the ¡®anti-magic field¡¯. you can not cast spells, spell-like abilities, or supernatural abilities in this area. [magic items and spells within range can not be used.] Zhao Xu, who had lost the ability to fly from the spell, was in a free-fall state and was sliding down the slope. At this moment, the advantage of those races with wings was reflected. Humans without wings would have to bear the fate of falling to death. At this moment, all of the dozens of spells on him had lost their effects, making Zhao Xu completely become a level 10 blank character. Other than The Wishing Spell and the attributes that he had gained from reading the xxx manual, everything else had disappeared. Fortunately, Zhao Xu¡¯s physical fitness was considered to be at the top of all humans in this body, so he wasn¡¯t too scared. unfortunately, he had no more spells, and his climbing skill instantly dropped to zero. Otherwise, even if it was an extremely smooth cliff, he could still create miracles with the stacking skill. In the nick of time, Zhao Xu scanned through the information on his character stats. However, most of his abilities had turned gray and couldn¡¯t be activated. Even if it was a supernatural ability, it was still suppressed by the anti-magic field. Only the 1 temporary potential point he had obtained from the Dragon Prophet and the prophetic hero was still there. It was also his only chance to reverse reality. Zhao Xu remained calm as he observed the situation, and he didn¡¯t show any signs of panic. He instantly took out a ninth-circle magic scroll,¡¯summon magic power¡¯, which was one of a kind in the world. The rich Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t use level 6 to level 9 spells as he wished before he could cast them. However, he still spent a lot of money to prepare for the few key ¡®spiritual techniques¡¯ in advance in case of an emergency. This was also the reason why he had the confidence to explore other places. The ninth-circle spell was the only spell that could activate a flash of magic power in an area where magic could not take effect under the suppression of the anti-magic field. The only and most important use was that he could cast a spell that was no higher than level four. A teleportation door was enough for him to return to the top of the cave. Just like that, Zhao Xu kept observing the speed and time of his descent. He had already calculated the absolute distance of his descent in his mind and was prepared to escape before he reached his limit. He gritted his teeth and decided not to wait for the starry sky college of the eastern land Empire to start school. As for the level 10 Divine Art route, he was rushing to advance to Warblade or Crusader, so that he could learn Iron Heart strength as soon as possible. When the time came, he would no longer have to worry about this kind of negative state that could kill him with a single blow. however, at this moment, he suddenly felt that all the ¡°pressure¡± on him had disappeared. He then fell into a smooth and clean lake. Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body returned to the state of being able to fly freely in the air, and the power of the spell returned to his body. He looked down at the surface of the lake, which was constantly rippling. It was not an energy Lake ¡­ This was a portal! Chapter 604 ? 604 Chapter 604-blasphemy priest The portal was essentially a kind of magic or even supernatural power, so it could not co-exist with the anti-magic field. This was also the reason why the anti-magic field could not cover the teleportation lake below. zhao xu thought about it for a while and finally understood what had happened. It was obvious that when the undead tide erupted, countless undead poured out of the portal at the bottom of the lake and piled up above the entrance. This might mean that on the other side of the portal was the base camp of the undead creatures in the Wildlands. It pointed directly to the cause of the undead tide. In his previous life, the tide of undead had not been as large as it was today. Therefore, at that time, the scale of these ¡± caves ¡± were not obvious. Although he had heard of forces sending out teams to explore, there was basically no follow-up. The matter slowly came to an end. It was also this explosion that wiped out most of the undead creatures, preventing them from returning to their base camp. This was why this ¡± cave ¡± was still waiting for the teleportation. So, even if Zhao Xu went to the other teleport portal, he wouldn¡¯t end up in the same situation where he had just lost his magic. At the very least, he had magic within a one-meter radius of the portal on the other side, which meant that he was absolutely safe. Magic was the confidence of a mage and archivist in the face of all difficulties. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go in. He had just suffered a loss, so he was now fully focused. In order to save time, Zhao Xu immediately held the advanced Supreme magic instantaneous staff in his hand, and no less than ten teleportation portal spells flashed through his mind. ¡°Analyze the portal!¡± In an instant, his eyes turned into ¡®magical eyes¡¯ that were filled with mysterious power. His vision spread out along with the conical force field. With this spell, he could know the information about the portal. As if it was a memory from the past, this information instantly appeared in his mind. In the first round, he knew that the lake was a ¡®magic portal¡¯ and not a ¡®gate between worlds¡¯ spell. In the second round, they would know the password to open the teleportation gate. The third round, one-way or two-way traffic. In the fourth round, they would know the special circumstances that would affect the activation and closing of the portal. In the fifth round, he saw some images of the world the teleportation gate led to. After he was done, Zhao Xu closed his eyes and dispelled the spell. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body had landed on the surface of the glowing teleportation Lake. It was as if there was a huge fluorescent mineral in it, and it was constantly emitting bright and dazzling rays of light. He was also illuminated by the light, making him look like the surface of the lake. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Xu was still in danger, he would definitely enjoy this beautiful scene in front of him. The next moment, he switched to the fourth-circle spell ¡± visual portal. As the light from the spell fell on the teleportation portal, the entire Lake that was glowing with a faint light became clear and transparent. In an instant, the image of the target that the teleportation portal was pointing at spread across the surface of the lake. It was as if it had turned into a mirror made of ice, directly telling Zhao Xu where the teleportation portal would lead him. However, the spell didn¡¯t actually open up a path to this world, so Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t create any effect lines. He could only see through it. The place he was reflected in was still pitch-black. However, he had already guessed that the destination was deeper underground. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He immediately used his short message spell to send a message back to the designated person in Yanan. At the same time, he cast a level 1 spell ¡± teleportation guide ¡± on the portal, so that the location of the portal would form a telepathic message and be sent to the six people he designated. The other party would always know the direction and distance of the portal. After that was done, Zhao Xu continued to descend and enter the lake. In an instant, Zhao Xu felt as if he had really jumped into a swimming pool. All the energy around him started flowing towards his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, and he was completely covered up in an instant. When he regained consciousness, he found himself in darkness. With the dark vision of his magic permanent, Zhao Xu could see that he was using the power of flight to float in the air. Behind him was the top of the cave, and it was still very smooth and wet. He was less than four or five meters away from the completely sealed underground cave, which was equivalent to the height of a two-story duplex. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t land on the ground with a sigh of relief. He took out a small rock and waved his hand. ¡°Light!¡± After receiving the power of the spell, the small stone shards shone like torches, and the soft light illuminated the area for a few meters. At the same time, the rock fell to the ground with Zhao Xu¡¯s power. ¡°Da¡± With a sound, the small shining stone hit the ground steadily without any abnormalities. this meant that there was no ¡± anti-magic field ¡± in the space below, or the stone would lose the light of magic. As Zhao Xu walked on the ground, even if he really did enter the anti-magic field, he could still leave at any time. It wasn¡¯t like when he was free-falling and couldn¡¯t climb back up. However, his gaze was locked in one direction. At the same time, a cold female voice was heard. ¡°Who is it!¡± It was filled with bewilderment and questioning. It seemed that he had encountered a Scout. Zhao Xu kept his guard up as he slowly descended. He shouted into the void in front of him, ¡± mage Yanan, Lonestar, I¡¯ve been ordered to investigate these ruins. It was obvious that his glowing ¡± ball ¡± had bloomed in the dark night, allowing these people who were already familiar with the darkness to instantly recognize him. ¡°Gu Xing? I¡¯ve never heard of any famous mage player with this name before.¡± At this moment, two women walked out from a hidden giant rock. One of them was wearing the same pure black robe as Zhao Xu, and there were purple patterns and Golden Seals engraved on it. The other was a female priest in a black priest robe. She was holding a small round shield in one hand and a refined Mace in the other. She looked at Zhao Xu with a wary expression and her aura was quite fierce. ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Xu had his secret eye, so he could immediately tell that the female wizard was around the third circle. In this era, it could be said to be the first team among mage players. However, the female priest beside him was very strange. She did not have the slightest fluctuation of divine power, especially since she did not wear the Holy emblem that was important to a priest, which was also quite suspicious. ¡°why don¡¯t you introduce yourselves?¡± Zhao Xu said calmly as he pointed at the spot where the two of them had come out from. that includes the forest ranger lady. Zhao Xu¡¯s question immediately made the two female spellcasters go on high alert, especially the female priest, who was holding the mace in her hand tightly as if she was going to swing it at Zhao Xu at any moment. ¡°How did you know?¡± the leading female mage asked warily. ¡°This lady¡¯s breathing is too loud.¡± Zhao Xu explained with a smile. when one was outside, the two great skills, inspect and listen, often determined who would make the first move. If they were discovered at the same time, it would be a competition of who had the faster reaction! For example, a wizard¡¯s level 9 spell, ¡± warning, ¡± could prevent people from falling into a state of ¡± surprise. at most, it would be a little slower, and they wouldn¡¯t have to take a round of attacks before reacting. In fact, the moment they discovered each other and both of them attacked at the same time, Zhao Xu could guarantee that his spell would land on the other party¡¯s face first. Then, the next moment, he would put on a ¡± secondary spell nullifying barrier ¡± to bully these two spell casters who could only cast level 3 spells and below. my sister is a forest ranger who specializes in stealth and hiding. You actually said that her breathing is too heavy? are you kidding me? ¡± The priestess looked displeased and asked. Zhao Xu just smiled and didn¡¯t explain. He couldn¡¯t just say that his [ listen ] skill was the best among the players after he¡¯d stacked it up. In addition, his perception wasn¡¯t bad either. It was at least 20 levels higher than the other party¡¯s standard, so he could definitely detect the people lurking around. At this time, he was wearing the level 3 spell, ¡± observation tactics, ¡± which could allow him to sense spells. In addition to the five-tier performance bonus from spell identification, he could identify the specific spells of all casting actions within a 30-meter range as long as he could see them. At the same time, at the cost of ending the spell, he could directly counter the spell with his free movements, even if there was no effect line. So, with his observation tactics and secondary nullification barriers, Zhao Xu had these two female mages completely under his control. At this moment, all the other spellcasters in Arthur would be in a similar situation when they faced Zhao Xu, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to him. As for the other female Ranger, she might not even be able to pierce through his level 53 defense and his starry cloak. More importantly, Zhao Xu had the ¡± flames of friendliness ¡± on him for a long time, which allowed him to use the power of shifting stars and shift all long-range attacks to other targets within a ten-meter radius. In other words, the arrows that were flying toward him would only be aimed at the two companions of this Ranger. ¡°come out, xiaoyu.¡± Following the female mage¡¯s call, a little girl wearing a chain-mail shirt and a face cloth walked out from the shadows behind. ¡± let me introduce myself. i¡¯m the president of the ¡®rose sword¡¯ guild, qing li, a level 5 mage. ¡± ¡°Level 4 priest, clear dew.¡± ¡°Level 5 forest ranger, Qingyu.¡± The female cleric and the Ranger were both very wary of Zhao Xu, so they were very conservative with their introduction of him. But after hearing this, Zhao Xu suddenly realized something. It seemed that this time¡¯s catacombs exploration was really a fierce struggle. Even the legendary famous ¡°rose sword¡± who only recruited female players had come down. the three rose sisters, who had also made a name for themselves in his previous life, had actually appeared here at the same time. as an official investigator sent by ya Nan, I don¡¯t remember the higher-ups sending the Rose sword Guild to investigate these caves, right? ¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°you¡¯re in charge of yanan¡¯s land, but you don¡¯t have the cave, right?¡± The female wizard, Qing Li, shook her head. besides, after transmigrating, we¡¯ve come to this Savage and dead land. It¡¯s always up to whoever takes the first place. ¡± that¡¯s true, but i remember that your guild has always been rather conservative and rarely carries out radical tasks. ¡± As he said this, Zhao Xu looked at the second sister of the Three Sisters, the female cleric Qing Lu. is it because of this female cleric who lost her divine favor? ¡± The naturally good camp chose an evil god as their belief in the game. At the same time, they also played the role of the evil camp¡¯s priest in the game. After transmigrating, the camp instantly returned to their true nature and became good or neutral. However, because they were more than one level away from the God¡¯s camp, they naturally lost all their priest abilities. The female priest Qing Lu in front of him was such a tragic example. Chapter 605 ? 605 The player¡¯s ecological environment The second sister of the Three Sisters, the female priest clear dew, didn¡¯t think that the mysterious wizard across from her would go straight to the point. She was at a loss for words and looked at Zhao Xu with an annoyed expression. as expected, every mage has extraordinary observation skills? ¡± The female wizard, Qing Li, looked at Zhao Xu and sighed. ¡°miss qingli, you¡¯re also a mage, right?¡± Zhao Xu said with a smile. However, he looked at the priestess with a little pity. The price for these players who had initially only thought of role-playing was to go against their own nature. After transmigrating, their factions would change and they would not meet the ¡®job requirements¡¯. He was just like Zhao Xu, who had just fallen into the anti-magic field. He was equivalent to a high-level commoner. Of course, he would also master a few more ¡®weapons¡¯ and ¡®armor¡¯. Strictly speaking, he was a high-level infantryman. And in this group, the priests who did not belong to the same camp were even more miserable, because they might even be punished by their original church. Generally, if the priest¡¯s faction was inclined or violated the teachings of the gods, they could still use the fifth-circle ¡®atonement¡¯ spell to save the situation. However, in this situation, unless the ¡®clear dew¡¯ in front of him was willing to fall into the darkness, there was no way to save her. ¡°I don¡¯t need your sympathy.¡± The female cleric, clear dew, said proudly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I pity you.¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. but if that¡¯s really the case, why don¡¯t you just reset your level and start all over again? otherwise, if you keep struggling like this, you won¡¯t have any hope at all. Then, Zhao Xu walked past the three of them and headed into the darkness. Since they had met by chance, he naturally had nothing more to say. Especially since the three of them weren¡¯t a party that had kidnapped the guards, he had no intention of continuing the conversation. ¡°Hey, hey,¡± Suddenly, the silent Ranger, Qingyu, who was the youngest of the three, called out to Zhao Xu, ¡± you also encountered the anti-magic field just now, right? There might be other anti-magic fields in here. Aren¡¯t you going to be more conservative and be our partner?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu turned around. At this moment, he walked behind the three of them, and the stones on the ground were still emitting the magic light of the illuminating spell. Zhao Xu¡¯s face, which had been hard to see due to the back light, was instantly revealed. Even though his charm had exceeded 30 points, he still had some kind of extraordinary and Fatal Attraction. Instantly, the Three Sisters, who had long been accustomed to great storms, felt a trace of fear and suffocation, causing them to not say a word for a while. ¡°You want my help?¡± Zhao Xu asked back with a playful smile. ¡°Yes.¡± The female wizard, Qing Li, unexpectedly nodded. I don¡¯t think we should count on finding the secret of the underground to exchange for Yanan¡¯s reward. ¡°The level of the adventurers here has already surpassed our level. So, Mr. Gu Xing, how about we work together to leave this place safely?¡± the female wizard, qing li, said in an extremely polite tone, as if she was pleading. moreover, things are different now. We only have one life. If we lose it, we won¡¯t have a Lifestone anymore. Obviously, the Three Sisters in front of him didn¡¯t want to take the risk and wanted to leave at any time, but they didn¡¯t expect fate to make a fool of them. The anti-magic field had defeated almost all the players, causing them to fall directly into the teleportation gate. ¡°Yanan put a reward?¡± Zhao Xu was a little confused for a moment. I remember that these catacombs exploration missions don¡¯t have a public reward. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s question reverberated in this extremely deep underground cave. But after he finished speaking, Zhao Xu immediately reacted. He looked at the three of them with a slightly surprised expression and asked, ¡± you guys are root? ¡± At this time, Yanan¡¯s situation could be said to be extremely complicated. On the one hand, many high-level players had raised their ambitions. Even if they didn¡¯t have this idea themselves, they would be pushed by their family and friends around them. To them, this was a chaotic situation. Because of this, Wang Ningwei and Zhao Xu were also secretly taking over the player guilds. At the same time, they didn¡¯t openly bring them under their jurisdiction. Instead, they left them outside and disguised them as spies. In Yanan¡¯s confidential files, the Union that was being incorporated was codenamed ¡± root. it was hidden in the soil, but it could feed nutrients to the tree. ¡°You really were sent by Yanan¡¯s officials?¡± The Three Sisters asked in surprise. Zhao Xu also grinned at this. As the saying goes, one shouldn¡¯t trouble two people for one thing. Since Yanan had secretly arranged for rose sword¡¯s members to enter the cave, the other party naturally wouldn¡¯t specially arrange for another person to come. Or perhaps, he was really arranged to come here. He definitely knew of the other party¡¯s existence and would not have acted so unfamiliarly from the beginning. It was no wonder that the other party was so cold at the beginning even though they were from the same force. It was obvious that he had taken his self-introduction as a random lie. ¡°In that case, we¡¯re teammates now.¡± in an instant, zhao xu¡¯s attitude also softened. they were all people who were working for yanan, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t leave them in the lurch. Hearing his words, the Three Sisters couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. Now, in this pitch-dark underground cave, he was able to meet another player who was also a powerful Level 5 wizard. It was almost as touching as meeting an old friend in a foreign land. ¡°First, tell me about your situation. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just the three of you who came in?¡± then, the female wizard, qing li, told them about their experiences. but as zhao xu listened on, he started to frown. he didn¡¯t expect the other party to enter the same cave as him, but in another cave to the west of yanan. This meant that the countless caves on the surface of the Wildlands were likely to lead to the same place. Therefore, this place might really be the root of the undead tide. And what gave Zhao Xu a bit of a headache was that this time, the three leaders of rose sword had brought a team of like-minded ¡± adventurers ¡± with them. It was just that they didn¡¯t go through the teleportation gate at the same time, so they ended up in different places. This team of adventurers had also come on a mission from ya Nan. If Zhao Xu Ran into them, he would have to help them get out of here as well. ¡°Then you guys follow behind me.¡± Zhao Xu immediately ordered, ¡± just don¡¯t run around when you¡¯re in danger. I can handle it. Of course, the prerequisite was that no demigods appeared underground. ¡°Mr. Gu Xing, why don¡¯t you just stand on our side?¡± At this time, the priest¡¯s second sister, clear dew, stood up and said. Although she had lost her divine spell, she had not lost her armor specialty. Her defense was the highest among them, and her HP was also considered decent. Zhao Xu just smiled at this. try hitting me with your hammer. ¡°What?¡± The female cleric, clear dew, didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xu to make such a request, but she didn¡¯t hold back at all. She just swung her hammer at Zhao Xu. in an instant, she felt her iron hammer tilt before it could even get close to the other party¡¯s body, as if it was pulled away by a magical force. ¡°If you understand it, then follow me.¡± ¡°There must be a teleportation gate under this cave. This is the only way for the undead to successfully reach the Wildlands. We¡¯ll just go and find it. ¡± for zhao xu, explaining too much would just waste his energy. in traditional online games, the monsters would be unable to move after they were stacked to a certain number. When high-level players entered a group of low-level monsters, it was not rare for them to constantly miss. It seemed impossible for such a ridiculous thing to happen in Arthur, who was in the real world, but it was ¡± possible ¡± because of magic. if a normal person wanted to break through zhao xu¡¯s defense, from a broader perspective, they would have to go through the ¡± power of deflection ¡± that came with his charm. this power could deflect most attacks. Then, the opponent had to break the invisible force field from the great Sage¡¯s Robe and shield spell in the middle. In fact, even if he managed to break through these two force fields, there was still Zhao Xu¡¯s natural defense. And this was under the premise that Zhao Xu had given up on dodging and had lost his agility and the perception abilities of the monk belt. Not to mention, he still had the ¡± Star Cloak ¡°¡®s ability to reflect and Dodge damage, as well as the ¡± damage reduction ¡± ability to guard the last level. Because of this, under normal circumstances, physical attacks were considered ¡± low-level attacks ¡± that couldn¡¯t deal any damage to most players and normal monsters in Arthur. After the three of them figured out the difference in power between them, they obediently followed behind Zhao Xu. ¡°You guys can see it?¡± zhao xu, who had darksight locked onto him, walked in the dark without any problems. basically, it was as if he had an infrared night vision device, and the surrounding landscape was black-and-white. hearing his question, the three sisters shook their heads in unison. all three of them had chosen the human race, so they naturally couldn¡¯t see in the dark. On the other hand, the female wizard was reluctant to cast the dark vision spell. ¡°Since you can¡¯t see it, then light up the lights.¡± zhao xu was starting to suspect that he had three elementary school students with him. ¡°lonestar mage, it¡¯s very easy for us to become the monsters ¡®prey if we light up a lamp in the dark. the undead creatures are born with dark vision.¡± my nemesis are the undead creatures. I know their weakness very well, ¡± Qing Yu reminded. When a forest ranger was at Level 1 or a multiple of Level 5, they would have the class abilities of their nemesis. When facing an enemy creature, in addition to the key skills being upgraded by two ranks, the damage could also be increased by two points. If the same enemy was selected repeatedly, the damage could continue to stack. However, compared to Zhao Xu¡¯s unlimited knowledge piety and dark knowledge, it was more than just one level lower. ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t bring any torches.¡± The female priest, clear dew, explained awkwardly. ¡°i¡¯m convinced by you guys.¡± zhao xu tapped lightly on the longbow in ranger qingyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Light!¡± After the level 3 spell was cast, a bright light as bright as day instantly dispelled the surrounding darkness, making the entire cave as bright as the ground. This blinding light also directly disturbed the bats hanging upside down in the sky, and they immediately flapped their wings and flew deeper into the forest. ¡°Mr. Lonestar, how can you disobey the rules of a mage?¡± The originally reserved female mage said in surprise. ¡°What did you come from?¡± Zhao Xu furrowed his eyebrows. When had he ever written a guide like the wizard¡¯s Code of Conduct? Chapter 606 ? 606 Chapter 606-adventure state, Yanan¡¯s future structure Even though Zhao Xu had pulled down his hood and covered most of his face, the half of his face that was revealed was still very attractive to the Three Sisters. They knew very well that they weren¡¯t the kind of junior high school girls who were inexperienced and didn¡¯t know much. He himself didn¡¯t have a strong inclination towards good looks, but he couldn¡¯t understand why he would be attracted to the other party. This was because they didn¡¯t know that Zhao Xu had just cast demon¡¯s pride, Beautiful Mind, and siren¡¯s grace on himself, increasing his charm by 12 points. Not to mention, the ¡± Beautiful Mind ¡± spell basically beautified Zhao Xu¡¯s appearance to a great extent. Just being handsome wasn¡¯t enough to describe Zhao Xu¡¯s appearance. And even though Zhao Xu didn¡¯t rely on his looks to make a living, he wouldn¡¯t reject something like this. He could even feel the power of his looks from the three Yan Qing sisters ¡®attitude. Good looks were indeed the first pass in society. After everyone had officially transmigrated, the attributes and invisible exemption of the latter three dimensions also officially demonstrated their true strength to everyone. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the Code of Conduct for mages?¡± The female wizard, Qing Li, raised her head, as if she was taking advantage of this opportunity to take a few more glances. this is the conclusion that we Wizards voted for in the later stages. One of the rules is that if it¡¯s not necessary, we can¡¯t waste our spell slots. ¡°oh, the next question is, if possible, please prepare more papers, right?¡± that¡¯s right. Later on, Dongcheng God, Oh, I should say the current Lord of Yanan, zhongxia, also posted a supplementary strategy for this post. The female mage, Qing Li, said the name with a hint of pride. The players were not as up-to-date as the other civilians on earth. They could naturally see that the living environment of Yanan was far better than that of other camps. At this time, the people living in Yanan realized that if Midsummer could really unify the entire Savage barren lands one day and bring all the humans on earth under its jurisdiction, Yanan would definitely be the ¡± capital city ¡± by then. Under the emperor¡¯s feet, it was self-evident what kind of treatment could be received. Zhao Xu also started to recall. This was the strategy post voted by the players in the later stages. It could be said that the entire post was the blood and tears of the low-level mages. It almost dissuaded the new players who were attracted to the wizard class because of the number one player in the game, Midsummer. at that time, zhao xu had already reached level 9 and had his potential points, so the post was no longer of any use to him. or rather, it wasn¡¯t suitable for his situation at all. However, he still wrote a strategy guide on ¡± what scrolls should I prepare ¡± for the sentence ¡± prepare more scrolls ¡°. This not only benefited mages, but also pastors, Druids, warlocks, and rogues who had learned the skill of ¡± using magic devices ¡°. They could think about which scrolls were more suitable for them when they faced expensive scrolls. For spells that were extremely important in dealing with debuffs like ¡®break barrier¡¯, players would not be blinded even once in ten days to half a month. Therefore, no matter how important it was, one or two key scrolls would be enough to save their lives. As for spells like protection, from an Adventure point of view, he even needed to keep a wand. But none of this had anything to do with Zhao Xu. He didn¡¯t have to choose which spells to memorize, and his spell slots were endless. This was also the reason why he couldn¡¯t come up with a post like ¡± the principles of mages ¡± that was ¡± don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ve brought enough scrolls and wands. It¡¯s enough. zhao xu said as he continued to walk forward. without his appearance, just his voice alone had a certain magnetic quality to it, and it silently urged the three sisters to follow his steps. ¡°Although I have considered the danger of lighting a torch, you can¡¯t possibly not even bring a torch, right?¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°Usually, when we go on adventures, we¡¯re always led by a team, so we don¡¯t really prepare ourselves.¡± the youngest ranger, qingyu, explained awkwardly. speaking of which, forest rangers were natural masters of survival in the wild. if others didn¡¯t bring their weapons, they could still use spells to dodge the attack. however, if she didn¡¯t bring her weapons, it would be as ridiculous as if a warrior didn¡¯t bring his weapon. It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t explained, but after hearing this, Zhao Xu knew that with the Three Sisters ¡®outstanding looks, they must have had a lot of bootlickers in the game. only god knew why there were so many bootlickers in some groups. Although he was only ¡°licking¡± her, it was as if he had never touched a woman in his life. there were even some women who directly posted some coquettish pictures in an attempt to attract wolf howls, and even boasted about whether it was worth licking. This also made Zhao Xu feel a little sensitive when he scrolled through the group¡¯s replies. ¡°Do you have sleeping bags, copper bells, and winter blankets?¡± what zhao xu had just said was already the simplest three-piece set for a night¡¯s rest. this was also the most basic requirement for a night¡¯s rest without a tent. The three of them were silent. Now, the players could go back to Earth to sleep without going offline. the players who were once conservative and refused to spend the night in the wild now had to bear the risk of being attacked at night when they went out. Since he couldn¡¯t use magic alarm, it was necessary to tie the simplest Bell to protect himself from wild beasts. However, he had to dismantle it to prevent it from making any noise when he walked. Zhao Xu also felt that it would be a little troublesome to turn back from time to time, so he immediately used the level 2 spell, sudden crab turtle¡¯s vision, to give him the global vision. with a 360-degree view, he could see the expressions of the three sisters behind him. The price was that no matter what the gaze attack was, it would hit his face directly, and he would not be able to turn his head to avoid it. we don¡¯t have to bring along the energy-consuming pulley, caltrop, metal rod, and rock nail, but we still have to bring along the commonly used ones like Flint, steel-faced mirror, and hemp rope. zhao xu said. For example, he even wore fishing nets, fishing hooks, shackles, whetstones, and other unpopular items. after obtaining the ¡± level 4 multi-dimensional bag ¡± to share a large portion of the load, he basically brought a whole set of adventurers, such as climbing tools, disguising tools, first-aid boxes, and even if spells could replace them, he had everything. we also want to, but in this Wildlands, all the resources have been collected. Even if you have money, you might not be able to buy adventure resources, let alone many that you don¡¯t even have. Patrolman Qing Yu said, unconvinced. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he heard this because he was the one who had signed and issued this tax collection order. At this moment, Yanan didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to sell the other materials she produced in the market, except for the items owned by the players. Only some secret black markets were still operating. This was also the price that Zhao Xu had to pay to feed the tens of millions of people in Yanan. However, if he didn¡¯t replenish his food, he wouldn¡¯t be able to last long with the resources he had accumulated. After he finished exploring this underground area and went out, he would have to manage his territory in addition to switching to the nine Swords. But thinking about it this way, before the Three Sisters behind him transmigrated, they didn¡¯t prepare any supplies. After transmigrating, they only came on this adventure because of him, Yanan. In the end, because of Yanan¡¯s collection order, he didn¡¯t bring any adventure supplies. As for the former bootlickers, on one hand, they were separated by heaven and earth, and on the other hand, everyone was facing the need to consume real gold and silver. The once insignificant game materials were now worth tens of thousands of gold, so they naturally couldn¡¯t give them away easily. Zhao Xu also knew why she didn¡¯t apply for any supplies from the government. Even though he was the master of Yanan in name, he would still be blind if he tried to get any supplies. It had only been two weeks since the transmigration, and everything was in a state of chaos. It was impossible to predict it with common sense. ¡°What?¡± Suddenly, his eldest sister, Qing Li, asked curiously, ¡± Mr. Gu Xing, you seem to be very emotional? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Zhao Xu laughed. I just think that I really need to do some homework before I can realize the difference. He was vague in his words, but in reality, he was preparing to start preparing the ¡± market ¡± and push out all materials to sell to the world to a limited extent. When the ship he ordered came to the Wildlands along the river of Everwinter, Yanan could sell the materials produced in the camp and purchase grain seeds from the outside world. Now it was almost the autumn harvest season, so it was too late to plant more, so ya Nan¡¯s food had to be delayed until next year. In the past, Zhao Xu¡¯s idea was naturally to rely on the power of the gods to make all the humans on earth spread out across the entire Savage barren lands and grow up barbarically. After a year of hardship, he would unite more than half of the forces on earth, just like Wang Ningwei in his previous life. of course, what he didn¡¯t say was that he used ¡± harsh environment ¡± to passively eliminate the population burden. Finally, the structure of the ¡± Federation ¡± would be used to wrap people of different skin colors and races, just like a carriage that was about to fall apart. It would be enough if it could barely drive on the road. Now that he had been blessed by the goddess and had a fertile land, his previous plan of protecting a million people, building a powerful town, and slowly expanding it was no longer compatible. What he wanted was a desolate land where a large number of Earth¡¯s humans remained. Chapter 607 ? 607 Borrowing spells, target player Zhao Xu and the other three relied on the powerful effects of the daylight spell to move forward in the underground tunnel under the blinding light. zhao xu, who was looking for the teleportation portal on the surface, was also looking at the effects of the teleportation spell that he had engraved in his heart. However, the light of the spell never lit up. He had gone a little too far. This piece of land seemed to have banned the effects of teleportation spells, and the teleportation gate seemed to be the only passage left. Thanks to the ¡± big lightbulb ¡± effect of the longbow in clear dew¡¯s hands, Zhao Xu and the others encountered no less than three waves of adventurer teams on their short journey. they were the ¡± adventurers ¡± sent by the other camps to investigate the cave where a large number of undead creatures could appear. In this dangerous moment, under the dangerous reality where death could not be resurrected, only the Three Sisters of the Rose sword had the courage to come down to the cave. The rest of the people were fearless and brave. There was no lack of high-end players who had been famous for a while before transmigrating. for a time, this newly formed team of almost twenty people, even though it wasn¡¯t explicitly stated that zhao xu was the team leader, just by relying on the two level 5 mages in their team, as well as key, who was from yanan, they were able to barely make themselves the leader. Not to mention, after they took a few more steps and started to interact more with Zhao Xu, everyone started to feel more and more convinced by him. Zhao Xu seemed to be very curious as well, and he kept asking questions about the conditions of the camps that he had never been to before. ¡°does that mean that all the adventurers in the wildlands who went down to explore the campsite have gathered here?¡± Suddenly, the female wizard, Qing Li, said. ¡°You can say that.¡± The Rogue in the team nodded. Right now, he was standing even closer to the front than Zhao Xu, so he was in charge of scouting the area at the front. Everyone was worried for him. Slowly, everyone began to discuss the number of people who had come down. During this period, they also encountered one or two skeleton teams. However, since these players could go out, they had extraordinary skills. In just a few moments, the skeleton teams were reduced to remains, and the zombie teams were reduced to pieces. As if in front of the three beautiful sisters, these seemingly uncaring and reserved players ¡®attacks became heavier. ¡°Mr. Gu Xing.¡± Suddenly, another 2nd circle wizard player came closer and said to Zhao Xu in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Lonestar, if we can get out of here, do you have any thoughts of exchanging spell books for us?¡± After the cataclysm, due to the disappearance of the magic net, arcane abilities were no longer suspended in the air like particles. Therefore, if a spellbook was borrowed and copied by other mages, the magic energy inside would be read and the easily copied spell content would disappear and become blank. Even if expensive materials were added to the ink and a special Quill was used, the cost of copying was still as high as 100 gold coins per page, and X-circle spells required x pages to be copied. That was why most Wizards borrowed spellbooks in the form of ¡°copies in exchange ¡°. You copy me, I¡¯ll copy you. As for the risk of ¡°losing a spell ¡°, it was naturally that before borrowing the spell, one had to use a spell slot to prepare a¡± borrowed ¡°spell. This way, if there was no more spell, one could still pay a sum of money to copy it. However, in general, many mages would spend gold coins to pray to the goddess of magic. Then, for a period of time, those magic words would be protected and would not be worn out by copying. Even for an ordinary mage, the cost of protection would be 50 gold coins per round, which was almost half of the cost of copying the spell. It was equivalent to buying insurance at half price. ¡°You need to copy spells?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but say in surprise, ¡°this environment isn¡¯t a good place to copy spells. Moreover, after the player mages transmigrate, even if they experience the War of the Undead just now, it is unlikely that they will level up.¡± To put it bluntly, Zhao Xu also believed that if this genius wizard in front of him were to do this, he would be able to consolidate all of his magic knowledge in just two weeks and even break through to the next level. The surrounding environment wasn¡¯t dangerous, but night raids were unavoidable. Even if the opposing mage had a spellbook, it would be difficult for him to quietly spend 24 hours copying a spell. although their voices weren¡¯t loud, this kind of trade involving magic and easily worth hundreds of gold coins immediately moved everyone and attracted their attention. The second-circle wizard sighed dejectedly. I just leveled up to Level 2 before I transmigrated. At that time, I hadn¡¯t even reached the local wizard Association to exchange for a slot to copy two spells for free when I leveled up. Who knew that that night, wizard zhongxia would suddenly announce the news of transmigration? ¡± ¡°The result.¡± As he spoke, mage youngster revealed a bitter smile. as everyone knows, the game closed. After a month, I transmigrated.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that wizard zhongxia guessed that Arthur was real, and also guessed that everyone would transmigrate. However, I didn¡¯t expect that there would always be a higher mountain. I was directly suppressed by the will above.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a good thing he¡¯s tough and didn¡¯t get obliterated because he ruined the higher-ups¡± plan.¡± A big-mouthed Ranger pointed at the sky, representing the gods. After two weeks, the players had basically guessed the inside story of the transmigration. Naturally, the players who did not believe in the gods before, who thought that they would eventually kill mountain paradise in the future, and the frivolous players who captured the goddesses as concubines, were now tucking their tails between their legs and behaving themselves. When they talked about the gods, they didn¡¯t dare to use any malicious adjectives. They even referred to the gods above. ¡°Mr. Mage, what do you think?¡± The young mage saw that everyone was trying to change the topic, so he quickly brought it back. But when Zhao Xu heard this, he was a little dumbfounded. It was true that he had a lot of spells, which could cover anything under the fifth circle. Other than the space for the final scroll in the floating city of Mystra, as well as the Arcana archive below the truth temple, which was the highest authority, even legendary-mages were not as comprehensive as he was. Not to mention, Zhao Xu had also used the dossiers to realize the extremely shameless ¡± full law table. he had even relied on the special characteristics of the final scroll to copy a spell in a few seconds. Otherwise, according to the traditional 24-hour copying time, even if he didn¡¯t eat or drink from the first day of the game until now, he still wouldn¡¯t have copied all the level 2 spells. ¡°it¡¯s mainly because the situation is a little special.¡± Zhao Xu was a little troubled. he was actually very willing to help new mages, but he had everything except spellbooks. Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to copy other people¡¯s spells. Zhao Xu¡¯s mind immediately lit up. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t provide me with spells that I don¡¯t have. ¡°But, if you are willing to come to Yanan, I can provide you with a second-circle arcane scroll for you to copy for free.¡± The 2nd-circle magic scroll was too hard for him to clean up his mess, but it was a different story if it was for Yanan. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up even more. Wasn¡¯t the entire underground cave the most elite group of players in the Wildlands? Tian Ran had filtered it out for him! Chapter 608 ? 608 The players ¡°family After thinking it through, Zhao Xu started to speed up his actions. Right now, his top priority was to find the teleportation portal that could help him escape from this mysterious cave. Then, he would use that place as his base and make a big call to attract other high-level players to his trap. Now that he was in the team, he could control the team with his charm and negotiation skills, so there was no need to expose his identity. All this time, Antonya had taught him that when compared to spells, concealment was the true barrier for a wizard. In a sorcerer battle, information was the most important, so that one could know the opponent¡¯s trump card and then counter it. A flashy mage was no different from a fool. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu had always been a man who went on adventures in the wild and never revealed his identity unless it was absolutely necessary. To put it bluntly, he was no longer in the mood to pretend to be an ant. If he didn¡¯t beat the Tiger, how could he live up to his strengthened flyswatter? In the past, in order to protect Antonya, Ernest had even cast the ¡°forget¡± spell on her name. This made the new students in the floating city think that this mysterious female teacher was about the same age as them. That was why Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t willing to give a public speech at Yanan¡¯s event before he could cast the ¡± projection ¡± spell of a seventh-circle wizard and a sixth-circle poet. ¡°A 2-circle magic scroll?¡± The young male mage who had tried to replace him said in surprise, ¡± Mr. Lonestar, you must know that a level 2 spell scroll is worth 150 gold coins. Even if the spell disappears after copying it, it will only cost 100 gold coins to re-copy a level 2 spell. ¡°Moreover, wouldn¡¯t it be better to keep the ¡®magic scroll¡¯ in case of emergencies?¡± The young wizard added. At this time, he had an owl on his shoulder, which could enhance his detection by three levels in dark environments. Coupled with the level 6 detection enhancement from the vigilance specialty, it could be said to be a key element for early mages to survive. ¡°To me, time is more valuable.¡± Zhao Xu said. He would not reveal an ability like enlightened spellcaster. But to be honest, he didn¡¯t need to prepare a magic book. According to Antonya, it was very ¡± cool ¡°. From then on, he would no longer need to bring a large number of magic books. The most ordinary blank magic book only had 100 pages, but the book already weighed 1.5 kilograms and cost 15 gold coins. ¡°Yanan,¡± At this moment, the young mage also revealed a thoughtful expression. when zhao xu saw how tempted she was, he continued to let go. He believed that his words would slowly spread after these people left. at this time, Yanan has the ¡®mage Association¡¯ that moved from Starfall town, so the future mage division of the entire Wildlands will definitely be in Yanan. the mages from the other countries won¡¯t rashly enter the Wildlands to report their work. By then, the entire division will basically be made up of only player mages. and I can tell you a piece of news in advance. The mages who have reached Yanan can carry out their authority in the mage Association as usual. That is, you can get two second-circle spells free of charge when you advance in rank, and you can receive them from Yanan. Naturally, the premise was that the other party had to transfer their membership to Yanan. For example, Zhao Xu¡¯s registered membership in the Wizards ¡®Association had been attached to Mystra. He had only been transferred to the Wizards¡¯ Association of the fallen star Town after he had been appointed as the president. In the process of the young wizard¡¯s hesitation, another adventurer team suddenly emerged in front of them, which frightened the uncle rogue in front. The current rogues were no longer using Lifestone to explore the way, but their lives. They weren¡¯t afraid of ordinary mechanical traps, but they were afraid of magic traps. If the fireball trap was triggered, perhaps one-third of the 20 players would fall. Immediately after, the two unfamiliar teams also began to contact each other and exchanged information. The good thing was that the higher-up players all had a tacit understanding of each other, and they had even joined a group chat before. So, Zhao Xu¡¯s team had suddenly expanded to just over 50 people. When the team introduced the last woman, everyone was so surprised that they forgot about her. Even the three famous Rose sisters on Zhao Xu¡¯s side were also staring at this woman. She was the Pearl of Maca city, a level 7 Ranger, and the dwarven court¡¯s front-line base on the surface. At that moment, the rare Golden Hammer medal given by the dwarf court was still pinned on the chest of the high-ranking female player. Under the Daybreak spell cast on Qingyu¡¯s longbow, which was also a Ranger, the medal glowed as if the light could flow. ¡°Mr. Gu Xing, long time no see.¡± At this moment, nateluya was smiling at Zhao Xu. Everyone looked at Zhao Xu in surprise. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t just a normal mage from Yanan. Before she had transmigrated, she had relied on the weapon forging channels provided by the dwarven court to establish a merchant guild that had taken in almost 20% of Maca city¡¯s market share. Her personal wealth was simply unimaginable. Most of the dwarves ¡®businesses were still in Maca city, and they were more cautious of strangers than the cunning humans. However, the dwarves were very generous to the few people they trusted, and it was in their nature to succumb to greed for gold, silver, and jewelry. However, things were different when it came to the ¡± dwarven court, ¡± which was why Natalia was recognized as one of the few powerful individuals who had been able to reclaim her property after transmigrating. As for the player Chambers of Commerce that had snowballed up with capital, they might have already been swallowed up. This was also an adventure. The three rose sisters were closely grouped together. On the other hand, there were no less than 10 followers by her side, making up a third of the opposing team. When she saw Zhao Xu bow slightly, a bashful smile appeared on natriya¡¯s face as well. I really didn¡¯t know how great you were back then. Back then, you represented the Midsummer Lord of Starfall town to purchase supplies, and because of the dwarven court¡¯s instructions, I didn¡¯t want to get too involved in the internal conflicts of the northern Alliance, so I missed out on the ¡®deal¡¯. now that I think about it, the Midsummer Lord was preparing for the survival of the people after transmigrating. then I¡¯ll really be considered a sinner of Earth¡¯s humans. I¡¯m only suffering because of what I¡¯ve suffered. Zhao Xu just smiled and shook his head. miss natilia, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to verify this in person. No matter how the real zhongxia explained this topic, there would always be dissatisfaction, so he didn¡¯t give a formal answer. In this world, no matter how well he did, there would always be people questioning him why he didn¡¯t contact the higher-ups in the first place and why he didn¡¯t use more means to let the vast number of people on earth know. He would not have thought that the moment he opened his mouth, he would be ¡± targeted ¡± by this world for leaking secrets. He had also left the Starfall town that Antonya and the goddess of magic were looking at. Back then, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to show off too much, so even if he was a player, he didn¡¯t use his ¡± real identity ¡± to get to know them. He only used the name of the Starfall town¡¯s wizard Association. The Demon King of the abyss had been watching Zhao Xu the entire time. Once the believers found out that zhongxia had left their sphere of influence and grazite had appeared again, Zhao Xu would have to bet on the goddess¡¯s ¡± arrival ¡± coming true again. This was also why grazite thought that his name was Lonestar. This included the mysterious underground cave. Who knew if there were one or two believers of grazite among the players? So, when Zhao Xu arrived at the teleportation portal and announced his identity, this mysterious space that was occupied by undead creatures would be the most dangerous moment he had ever been in since he transmigrated. Zhao Xu then told her about how he had met her brother, the warrior white sand, and the female Warlock autumn rain. upon seeing this, a hint of worry appeared on natriya¡¯s face after her initial surprise, and she shook her head. the Wildlands is like a furnace in troubled times. I can¡¯t even protect myself, so what can I do to them? ¡± Although the mysterious mage on the other side had told them the time and place of their encounter, as well as the general location of the camp, they were still in a daze. However, the Wildlands was in a mess. Even the top level-7 and Level-8 players could die on the streets the next day. As such, even if nateluya was extremely wealthy, there was nothing she could do. ¡°Are you really not going to look for her, Luna?¡± The female wizard beside her, who was also Natalia¡¯s personal magic advisor, Fei Xu, said. At this time, in the chaotic and mysterious area, everyone instinctively preferred to use their former ¡± game ID ¡± to address him. However, natriya shook her head. in the current Wildlands, who can guarantee that they¡¯ll be able to find a person and bring them back safely? ¡± Although the priests of the gods and Yanan¡¯s various major factions had sent people into the Wildlands, they were essentially just relief workers and might not help Natalia. Especially since the other party didn¡¯t even know who was her brother, there was no way he could help her. ¡°No,¡± she said. The female wizard, flying cotton, shook her head. even if the other fourth-circle Wizards have the ¡®creature positioning spell¡¯, they can¡¯t provide any help. However, the Lonestar mage in front of us has seen your brother before, so he can use the biological positioning spell to locate your brother¡¯s position.¡± As she spoke, the female wizard, flying cotton, licked her lips and looked at Zhao Xu, who claimed to be a level 5. as long as we can provide you with that Level 4 scroll. Immediately, a glint appeared in her eyes. 700 gold coins for a fourth-circle scroll might be a burden to others, but to her, it was not even enough to cover the deposit for a single weapon purchase. we¡¯ve always been short on magic scrolls. I can get a fourth-circle ¡®creature positioning spell¡¯ in Maca city, but here in the Wildlands, it¡¯s impossible ¡­ ¡°and we¡¯re still trapped here. we don¡¯t even know if we can succeed or get out.¡± Hearing this, the other people who had been looking at her enviously also turned gloomy. ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have left my hometown. I don¡¯t even know which camp my hometown is.¡± The eyes of the little sister of the three rose sisters, Qingyu, also turned red. The current wilderness was no different from a sealed city on earth. Even the players only dared to explore the nearby areas. They had to take great risks even if they went far. Therefore, it was basically impossible to find their distant family members in the early stages. This was also the reason why she was worried about her brother. He must have spent most of his time in the wilderness while searching for her. It was unknown whether he had survived the wave of undead just now. ¡°Just like my wife who was pregnant and was resting at her mother¡¯s house, I continued to work in Pengcheng alone. In the end, I encountered this transmigration incident. I¡¯m able to become a player thanks to the game, but my wife didn¡¯t come to the city with me to save money. Now, she and the child in her stomach are still alive.¡± at that moment, a barbarian player seemed to be infected by the atmosphere and started crying, ¡± how are they going to survive in such a high-pressure environment? ¡± don¡¯t cry. All the battalions are registering your family members as players. If your wife knows that you¡¯ve played Arthur before and reports it, she¡¯ll at least receive better treatment. At most, there¡¯ll be a discount because they can¡¯t verify it. The eldest sister of the Three Sisters, Qing Li, hurriedly consoled. at this moment, in the camp of the wildlands, the players had basically obtained high-level positions with their own strength. The gun barrel rises from the political power. In Arthur, which had no gunpowder, diode, or electromagnetic induction, the professional adventurers were like the ¡± gun body ¡°. After two weeks, the players quickly rose to the top and occupied the high ground, even with the three lower stats. Countless commoners who had transmigrated realized that the originally high and mighty big shots ¡®originally loud and clear voices were slowly becoming useless. there used to be thousands of employees in the company, and a single email could make hundreds of people work overtime at the same time. but in arthur, the boss had to starve and freeze. Those celebrities and internet celebrities who were surrounded by dozens of security guards no longer had their ¡± faces ¡± that could be exchanged for resources. They lost attention. To everyone, living was already a very difficult thing. The ¡± remaining power ¡± of the original powerful and wealthy classes on earth also began to collapse. On the other hand, the new order that the players had built had all tacitly acknowledged a ¡®rule¡¯ that they were well aware of but were not clear about. Treat the players ¡®family well. This way, even if his family was in another camp, they would be treated well. The only thing he had to do was to treat the families of other players well. This was also the biggest difference between the family treatment of the players and civilians. Slowly, everyone¡¯s emotions of missing their family also eased. And Zhao Xu, who was still in the room, went back to his original question. Ms. Natalia, as long as you can join Yannan, I can help you achieve all the things you¡¯ve mentioned. I can even provide a ¡®creature positioning spell¡¯ scroll. and I can also promise here that as long as you join Yanan, Yanan¡¯s officials can give your brother the qualification of a mage apprentice. At this moment, Zhao Xu was also experiencing the benefits of hiding his identity. if it was zhongxia who offered such a price, it would be too low. however, it was reasonable for him,¡¯lone star¡¯, to drive it. Everyone looked envious when they heard what Zhao Xu had said, but no one raised any objections. Value determined one¡¯s status. Among all the people present, nateluya had the highest status. Naturally, she was highly valued by the ¡± Lonestar ¡± mage from Yanan¡¯s government. Naturally, in return, nateluya would have to put the forging techniques he had obtained from the dwarven court into Yanan¡¯s hands. She would even have to act as a middleman between the two forces. ¡°I ¡­¡± She was about to agree, but after some thought, she pursed her lips tightly. I can¡¯t agree to this for now. I have to go back and discuss this with the core members of the Chamber of Commerce, because I¡¯m no longer just representing myself. ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll give you an answer three days after we leave.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Zhao Xu naturally agreed. ¡°Then, Ms. Nateluya, why did you guys come down?¡± His second sister, Qing Lu, suddenly asked. As a former priest, she had only come down because she had sensed that the path to her breakthrough was right below the cave. And why would someone with enough resources and no need to risk her life come down? I¡¯m sorry, this is-¡± the female wizard beside him, flying cotton, immediately interrupted the question. However, she immediately waved her hand. feixu, there¡¯s no point in hiding it now. We can¡¯t get any more benefits by ourselves. Why don¡¯t we borrow everyone¡¯s strength and see if we can find an opportunity? ¡± As she spoke, she took out a crystal from her pocket and raised it high. this is Orrin¡¯s magic crystal. I got it from an undead creature¡¯s skeleton. Chapter 609 ? 609 Level 86 mystical knowledge ¡°Orrin¡¯s magic crystal?¡± Immediately, everyone in the team turned to ¡± Natalia ¡± who had just mentioned this, wondering what this item was. Only Zhao Xu was frowning. He could clearly see how ¡± serious ¡± this matter was. the skeletons we came into contact with at the time had mysterious crystals on them, ¡± she continued. after some identification, we discovered that they were Orrin¡¯s magic crystals. and from the perspective of the skeletons ¡®unconscious and unconscious nature, it¡¯s very likely that they just passed by a place and brought this crystal up here. At this moment, natriya¡¯s tone had also become extremely serious. From her serious expression, everyone could tell that this matter was no small matter. Zhao Xu was also a little surprised. In his previous life, he had never heard of this person being related to Orrin¡¯s magic crystal or even the Dragon Crystal. The only variable now was the addition of a level 10 mage named ¡± zhongxia. If that was the case, then the butterfly effect caused by Zhao Xu¡¯s transmigration was becoming more and more obvious. It was just that her words still sounded like riddles, which made everyone¡¯s hearts itch. The young mage who had just wanted to exchange spells also shook his head. my knowledge and skills are all at a loss. I can¡¯t find this item. the female mage, qing li, also shook her head. ¡± i¡¯m inclined to tactical logistics, and i usually like to read, so i¡¯ve also focused on adding points to knowledge skills. i still haven¡¯t gained any knowledge points above level 10. ¡± This made everyone even more surprised. After all, a level 10 skill with a burst of luck could already break through level 30 mystical knowledge. Suddenly, a curious rogue uncle asked, ¡± ¡± what did you get this orrin magic crystal from? how much is it worth? ¡± There were thousands of magic items in Arthur. Fortunately, the entire system of magic creation was ¡± repeatable ¡± and ¡± uniform. Whether it was Antonya or Zhao Xu who used the ¡± creation of wondrous items ¡°, unless they had other ¡± creation specialties ¡± that could reduce the cost, they would be able to create the invisibility powder as long as they bought the materials that were set at 1750 gold coins according to the official material pricing system of the Association. As for the final product, it would cost 3500 gold. Therefore, everyone only had to ask the Sorcerer Association¡¯s ¡± systematic price ¡°. Although it was not guaranteed that they would be able to buy it at this price, it was a good reference, and it would not fluctuate according to the region or season. we mobilized our men, and even I came down personally, ¡± natriya answered, ¡± because the value of the Orrin magic crystal is beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. We suspect that there¡¯s a natural crystal mine down there.¡± ¡± master lonestar, you¡¯ve had a strange look on your face since just now. it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re also aware of the details. why don¡¯t you explain it to us? ¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he was almost caught off guard by this sudden turn of events. He had indeed heard Antonya mention Orrin¡¯s magic crystal a few times, but she had only mentioned it briefly and had not gone into detail about it. The main reason was that Zhao Xu really didn¡¯t need this thing. But what kind of person was Zhao Xu right now? when he was in the illusory reality with wang ningwei and asvich, he was only at level two or three, but he was able to gain level 20 or 30 knowledge. in the end, he activated his potential points and successfully deciphered it in one shot. Now that he was a wizard who dominated all knowledge and skills, it was as if Zhao Xu had been born with Baidu and the knowledge web. The Orrin hair crystal belonged to the category of mystical knowledge. At this point, Zhao Xu had already invested 13 levels into his knowledge (mystical) skill, which was the maximum level he could get (character level +3). Adding on the 9 points of intelligence adjustment, his knowledge (mystical) skill was now at level 22. At the same time, he also had the level 2 divine knowledge spell to buff himself, and all knowledge and skills would have A +10 insight bonus. Therefore, his knowledge (mystical) skills usually exceeded level 30. When he encountered a common problem, he could communicate with it smoothly by linking it to his knowledge domain. Now that he was faced with this question, Zhao Xu¡¯s interest was piqued. The Olin¡¯s magic crystal was vaguely related to the ¡®Dragon Crystal¡¯, which was a product left behind by the creator Dragon Arthur in the land. It was even related to the ancient secret of the¡¯ Dragon Prophecy¡¯. The natural level of secrecy was frighteningly high. Even he had to go all out to find out the secret. Zhao Xu started casting spells in front of everyone. However, he had shamelessly used his ¡®supernatural spell¡¯ ability, saving the incantation and posture for casting the spell. This also made the few spellcasters present unable to figure out what spell he had cast, even if they had the ¡®spell identification¡¯ skill. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have cast the level 1 spell ¡®skill enhancement¡¯ on the headband of intellect and specified the knowledge ¡®mystery¡¯ skill. You have received a level 18 environment bonus (2+ level/2). 10 minutes per level ] After he cast the spell, the headband of intellect instantly fed back an endless amount of mystical knowledge to Zhao Xu. In that instant, he felt as if his head was going to explode from the amount of knowledge that was pouring into his head. But Zhao Xu continued to endure it. He used his potential points to recover the number of times he could use his supernatural spells and then continued casting them. [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast the level 1 spell ¡®song of knowledge¡¯ on yourself, indicating the skill ¡®mystery¡¯. You have received a level 20 performance bonus (4+ level/2). Duration: 24 hours (spell duration) ] At the same time, Zhao Xu still had improvisational, which was a long-lasting Level 1 spell. He could use his luck points to level up his attack, immunity, and skills, and each of them could only be increased by half of his spellcasting level (level 16 luck). The total luck points were twice the level of the spellcaster (66 points). So, when Zhao Xu went through another knowledge check, his knowledge (mystical) would reach level 13 (class), 9 (intelligence), 10 (insight), 18 (environment), 20 (performance), and 16 (luck), which was equivalent to level 86 In an instant, everyone saw a series of complicated arcane words flash in the eyes of the Lonestar mage before them. They carried endless magic, like an incomparably deep ocean of knowledge, boundless as one looked. Level 86 knowledge (mysterious) could even retrieve ancient level 11 and level 12 spell knowledge, but it would be missing the specific spell model. In an instant, a 3000-word thesis about the ins and outs of the Orrin magic crystal was placed in front of Zhao Xu. He lowered his head slightly and adjusted his glasses that no longer existed. With his 29 points of extraordinary intelligence, he was able to flawlessly read the ins and outs of the Orrin¡¯s magical crystal from beginning to end with this seemingly gesture of adjusting his posture. If he could master the surge of divine power and instantly cast the two spells just now, then he could also achieve a seamless connection and directly answer the question. He was like a wise man who had learned endless mysterious knowledge. But it wasn¡¯t too late now. He only recalled it after thinking for a while. Zhao Xu immediately looked at ¡± Natalia ¡± and the followers behind her. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± Even though he had a wizard who was also in the first team of mages as his advisor, this could only ensure that natelya wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes with some of the basic magic items. when it came to the secrets of this world, the other party would definitely still be confused. This was a mystical knowledge that was worth level 100! you can understand the essence of Olin¡¯s magic crystal as a kind of magic item. Zhao Xu waved his hand and said, ¡± and as you all know, most of the magic items are created by the hands of mages. There are no natural mineral veins that can produce these. Hearing this, everyone on their side, including Natalia, widened their eyes in disbelief. It must be known that the great shock after the transmigration was a huge crisis for the ordinary people on earth, and it was the same for the rich and upper-class society. They had lost everything they had and came to this strange world with nothing. However, it was a huge transformation for the players! This was especially so for players like nateluya who had accumulated a lot of experience in Arthur. She was an invisible ¡± innate noble ¡°. As long as they did not seek death, they were destined to live a good life in the future. And they still had to seek death by exploring this mysterious cave. Naturally, this ¡± Orrin magic crystal ¡± represented an irresistible ¡± temptation. Now, it was as if they were told that the gold mine that had just been excavated was actually gold jewelry left behind by others. Naturally, the mine vein was not a gold mine. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± At this point, nateluya¡¯s face had also turned pale. She had revealed this secret openly because she had realized that this cave was not ordinary. She had originally wanted to use this ¡± bait ¡± to lure everyone out together, and then use the help of these powerhouses to explore it together. Who would¡¯ve thought that the moment he opened his mouth, it would turn into an illusion. master Lonestar, can you explain this for me? ¡± The female wizard, flying dust, hurriedly held onto nateluya. I¡¯m also a wizard who specializes in knowledge and skills. I only found out about the effects of Olin¡¯s magic crystal through appraisal. What about you, wizard Lonestar? ¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s gazes turned back to Zhao Xu and they were all waiting for him to explain. Zhao Xu smiled and explained, ¡± first, I¡¯ll explain the use of Orrin¡¯s magic crystal. ¡°it¡¯s essentially a piece of dragon crystal, or rather, a ¡®magic item¡¯ made from a dragon crystal. Then, the Wizards can imprint their spells on it through the ¡®secret imprint¡¯ spell.¡± therefore, it can essentially be used as a blank spellbook. If converted to page numbers, it should have about 500 pages. Zhao Xu took out a mysterious Dragon Crystal with a dark red spiral pattern on it from his pocket. It was about the size of a normal person¡¯s fist. the one in my hand is an ¡®olin magic crystal¡¯. It also takes 24 hours to use this imprint spell, but it doesn¡¯t consume any copying materials. To copy a page of spells, even if the borrowing fee was not included, just the ink, special Quill, and stimulating ointment alone would cost about 100 gold coins per page on average. 500 pages, that was 50000 gold! ¡°I wonder how much this spellbook is worth?¡± At this moment, a player who also came from a Chamber of Commerce asked in a trembling voice. Everyone realized this! ¡°6250 gold.¡± Zhao Xu replied. Everyone was shocked by his words! Chapter 610 ? 610 Dragon Crystal mine 500 pages meant that he could copy 500 level 1 spells, 250 level 2 spells, 166 level 3 spells, and 125 level 4 spells. The majority of ordinary mages wouldn¡¯t be able to finish copying 500 pages of Orrin¡¯s magic crystal even if they spent their entire lives. Not to mention that the Orrin¡¯s magic crystal in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand didn¡¯t even look like it weighed half a catty, and it was about the size of two normal apples. The five normal 100-page spellbooks would weigh about 15 catties. Without a dimensional bag, it would be a burden for a normal wizard to carry it on their back, not to mention actually preparing a spellbook, which would require them to flip through all sorts of things. How could it be as convenient as holding an Olin¡¯s magic crystal! Furthermore, this involved a deeper level of interest! Copying spells would cause the spellbook to lose its spells, so he often had to pray to the goddess and offer 50 gold coins per page, similar to ¡± buying insurance. Otherwise, if the imprint on the spell was polished off, it would cost 100 gold coins per page to copy it again. this was also the reason that hindered the ¡± flow of magic ¡± in the entire magic system, and even suppressed the advancement of the entire magic civilization. If borrowing a copied spell didn¡¯t erase the magic traces of the original spell runes, then borrowing a spell book was essentially a ¡± cost-free ¡± thing. Although most mages would not always lend out spellbooks to others to copy for a long time because they were preparing spells. However, he could make a copy of a ¡®spellbook¡¯. After spending some time, if the borrowing fee was still 50 gold coins a page, he could return the original book after borrowing it twice. A ¡®spellbook¡¯ was equivalent to a ¡®Street that could be rented¡¯. Zhao Xu could tell what everyone was thinking, so he laughed and said, ¡± the cost of making Olin¡¯s magic crystal was paid in advance with a secondary fee, so after you¡¯ve finished copying all 500 pages, if you¡¯re forced to borrow it and it turns blank, you¡¯ll still have to pay 100 gold coins for each page. That¡¯s for the materials for mental stimulation. so don¡¯t even think about relying on one olin¡¯s magic crystal to carry out endless arbitrage.¡± although he said that, the light in everyone¡¯s eyes did not fade at all. In any case, the price of 6250 gold coins for one olin magic crystal was equivalent to compressing the price of 100 gold coins per page to 12.5 gold coins per page, compared to the original price of 50000 gold coins for copying. The mages would be able to laugh out loud even in their sleep. The market would automatically eliminate any chances of arbitrage. Thus, an Orrin¡¯s magic crystal, which cost 3125 gold coins and was normally purchased at 6500 gold coins in the mage Association, would be sold for nearly 50000 gold coins in the outside world. the goddess¡¯s blessing book still has 1000 pages. The system costs 12500 gold coins per page, so Olin¡¯s magic crystal is basically half a blessing book. Zhao Xu explained. but, without the blessing of the goddess, the book of blessing can not be effective. The female wizard, Qing Li, shook her head and said, ¡± therefore, the specialty of ¡®creating wondrous items¡¯ and the recipe of the ¡®goddess¡¯s blessing book¡¯ can¡¯t achieve this either. that¡¯s right. This is the advantage of Olin¡¯s magic crystal that doesn¡¯t have the blessing of the goddess. At this moment, natriya shook her head with a bitter smile. it seems like it¡¯s all for naught. After Gu Xing pointed out this point, it was as if all his fantasies were shattered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such an ending.¡± The female wizard, flying cotton, also shook her head in disbelief. using two Orrin mana crystals on ordinary skeleton cannon fodder, that¡¯s really a big deal. maybe these skeletons escaped from a Lich¡¯s lair. At that time, they stepped on five Houfei. Zhao Xu joked. An average person would definitely be ecstatic if they encountered two Orrin magic crystals that had an actual premium of nearly 100000 gold coins. They would exclaim that a windfall had fallen from the sky, and from then on, they would be on the path of getting rich. However, to ¡± natelya¡¯s ¡± team, which had already formed a Chamber of Commerce, 100000 gold coins were just a life-saving price. It was naturally not worth it. ¡°I can¡¯t blame you for the misunderstanding.¡± Zhao Xu then took out another Dragon Crystal that looked similar from his pocket. There was still a faint, dark red vortex on it. ¡°This Dragon Crystal is an ordinary spell crystal. It¡¯s the prototype of Olin¡¯s spell crystal.¡± However, compared to Olin¡¯s mana crystal, this mana crystal could only copy 20 pages, and it also required silver powder worth 100 gold per page. ¡°No, we also saw this kind of spell mana crystal in those skeletons?¡± what¡¯s going on? ¡± nateluya suddenly asked, her eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°What about the quantity?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. ¡°A lot of them.¡± it¡¯s time to go, ¡± said nateluya, her eyes glimmering. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the first piece we appraised was an ¡®Orrin magic crystal¡¯. If we hadn¡¯t appraised it as an ordinary¡¯ spell crystal¡¯, we would have missed out on these Orrin magic crystals.¡± because after these spell mana crystals were appraised, they only had the effects of ordinary spellbooks and had no use at all, so we didn¡¯t pay much attention to them and thought that these Orrin¡¯s magic crystals were a special product of these spell mana crystals. In short, it was similar to Mithril, which was a special extract from silver mines. ¡°It seems like there really is a ¡®spell crystal¡¯ mine? Or are these ¡®magic crystals¡¯ also processed products?¡± Zhao Xu silently lowered his head. He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Spell mana crystals were essentially ¡°Arthur¡¯s Dragon Crystal,¡± a hard, translucent stone that was similar to precious gemstones. Arthur had refined many Dragon crystals on the surface, but they were usually added as ¡± powder ¡± to storage items. therefore, it was understandable that the mage on the other side didn¡¯t recognize the spell crystal. in fact, the composition of this thing was a kind of magic material. However, the problem was that most of the dragonshards that Arthur discovered were finger-grade at most. They could only be ground into powder or embedded into gemstones as an alternative. It was said that wearing this kind of jewelry could also bring good luck. Only a fist-sized Dragon Crystal like this could be used as a ¡®spell crystal¡¯ to record spells. But even so, 20 pages were not as good as a blank spellbook that could record 100 spells for 3 gold coins. The key to creating a blessing book of the goddess was the lack of the blessing of the goddess. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be so thick-skinned as to do this kind of blessing that used up a lot of divine power. He just had to make sure that the Book of Blessings would definitely succeed. However, it could not be copied for others. As for spell crystals, they could be made into Orrin¡¯s magic crystals through a formula. If he could find the ¡± mineral vein, ¡± Arthur¡¯s progress in magic would change. Chapter 611 ? 611 chapter 611 attack first! The premise of making an Olin¡¯s magic crystal was to have a fist-sized ¡®spell crystal¡¯, and they were essentially¡¯ Arthur¡¯s Dragon Crystal¡¯, which only had the effect of recording spell models. Most of the dragonshards mined in Arthur were too small, which was why the Orrin magic crystal was not widely used. Once Zhao Xu got through this path, it might mean that all the mages in the Yanan District would no longer have to pay a huge ¡± copying fee ¡°. ¡°Lonestar mage, do you have any ideas?¡± When they saw how silent Zhao Xu was, the members around them couldn¡¯t help but urge him to hurry up. It was inevitable that they would be tempted by the offer. The Wizards had always been hovering between ¡± poverty ¡± and ¡± wealth. on the one hand, they had to pay a large amount of gold coins for magic experiments, learning, and researching spells. On the other hand, magic was Arthur¡¯s productivity, so the Wizards had control over the production resources. Once they created magic items, they would make a lot of money. ¡°that¡¯s true. spell crystals are essentially arthur¡¯s dragon crystal.¡± Zhao Xu said as he looked at the excited group of adventurers. ¡± so, as long as we find the mine, we can mass-produce ¡®orrin magic crystals¡¯? ¡± The female wizard, flying cotton, could not help but clench her fists. Her entire body was in a state of excitement. Under the temptation of money, she no longer had her previous quiet image. Nateluya also held her hand, as if she wanted to share this joy with her. ¡°Don¡¯t get so excited just yet.¡± In the face of this situation, Zhao Xu felt like he had a share in it, but he felt like he had to make things clear first. ¡°Generally, dragoncrystal mines are found in dim wetlands, such as some shallow inner beaches in swamps. The original Dragon Crystal is covered by a rock shell.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t seem to mind at all as he continued to use his luck points to stack on the mystical knowledge test. in an instant, all the knowledge related to the dragon crystal was revealed under the level 86 knowledge (mysterious) level. If Arthur had knowledge (physics), then the Nobel Prize laureates would only have a 40+ skill bonus in this aspect. Especially after he linked his knowledge (geography) skill, the content retrieved was even more. Arthur¡¯s first Dragonshard mine is located in the cowa wetlands. The rocks that surround the Dragonshard have cracked and revealed themselves over time due to the bubbling warm swamp water. the last farmer who happened to pass by saw the faint red light reflected on the water surface by the Dragonshard through the cracks and realized. But even so, thousands of years later today, even in the largest wetland collection area, the West Bank of the Nilu River, it is still extremely difficult to find dragoncrystal rock, let alone mining it. ¡± only an experienced Explorer can find it. What¡¯s more troublesome is that the rock that envelops the Dragon Crystal is also very hard. You can¡¯t extract the Dragon Crystal like you open the eggshell. If you extract it often, it will cause the Dragon Crystal inside to be crushed. As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked at everyone¡¯s faces as they slowly regained their calm. when I¡¯m harvesting at waist-length or even deeper into the mud, I¡¯ll be surrounded by danger. Even the most famous local clan, the Sacre clan, only gets one or two pieces of rock crystal every month. Even if we split them up, we only get a few dozen pieces of broken crystal.¡± Aside from the three rose sisters who were following Zhao Xu closely, most of the other players who dared to come down at this time were experienced players with some skill. They could tell just by looking at the adventure equipment they were carrying. Zhao Xu¡¯s words were also telling them. If they really found Dragon crystals underground, the difficulty of mining them would be beyond their imagination. ¡°Regardless of whether we can mine it or not, we have to give it a try. This might be the hope of us humans on earth.¡± Yun Li, a warrior player, said. He was also a powerful warrior player who was over Level 7, and he seemed to have a strong sense of justice. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t comment on this. He even suspected that this mysterious cave was the border of Arthur, which was at the border of other planes, such as the Negative Energy Plane. That was why there were so many undead creatures here. But after he finished speaking, his image as an expert on dragonshards was instantly established. Zhao Xu had the final right to explain all the questions that the team would encounter regarding dragonshards. in that case, the pressure on us to find the exit of the teleportation gate here is unimaginable. When we excavate the mine vein, if there wasn¡¯t a teleportation gate here, it would be unimaginable. The female cleric¡¯s second sister, Qing Lu, rarely spoke up. At this moment, Zhao Xu was slowly coming to the conclusion that this person was an ex-priest who worshipped another powerful divine power, the Spider Queen Ross. but who in the entire Wildlands has the ability to build a teleportation gate? ¡± The young wizard was conflicted. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Zhao Xu again. In the entire world of Arthur, the largest teleport Portal network was hidden in the wizard Association, but the players had only used it a few times due to their ¡± missions. But even so, the name of the ¡± teleportation gate ¡± had spread to the entire player circle. wasn¡¯t it said that Starfall town got permission to build a ¡®portal¡¯? ¡± what¡¯s going on? ¡± the Ranger, Toria, suddenly asked. Her eyes had never left Starfall town. If there was a ranking of magic items that the trading unions wanted to master the most, the portal, which could save a lot of escort costs and travel expenses to avoid danger, would definitely be ranked first. in a society where transportation was undeveloped, the transportation cost accounted for the cost of a product was difficult to estimate. This was also the reason why farmers would rather throw the milk into the sewers during an economic crisis. After considering the transportation cost, it was better to dump the milk to save time. no, the portal is a complicated magic item. Even if an ordinary person has the specialty and formula of ¡®creating wondrous items¡¯, they can¡¯t create it. The female mage, Qing Li, corrected him, ¡± and the teleportation gate can¡¯t be changed just by moving the gate. That¡¯s why the teleportation portal that was first built was still located in Starfall town.¡± He didn¡¯t know why, but even though the female wizard Qing Li was standing behind Zhao Xu and wasn¡¯t directly facing the crowd, she felt like there was more to what Natalia was saying, so as someone who was under Yannan¡¯s command, she had to step out and explain things clearly. but there¡¯s no other way. If anyone can build a portal in the mine, it must be Yanan. Nateluya said confidently. The female wizard beside her, flying dust, nodded in agreement. It was as if they were the spokespeople of Yanan at this moment. Zhao Xu just smiled faintly. When the goddess moved the entire fallen star town¡¯s wizard Association to Yanan, she moved the coordinates as well. Zhao Xu had once spent a lot of effort just to build another teleportation portal that would connect Starfall town and the Wildlands. But ironically, the only thing that they needed to do was to move the goddess¡¯s mouth. During this period of time, Yanan was able to support a population of more than 50 million people by relying on this portal to transport supplies 24 hours a day. But the good thing was that Zhao Xu had left behind a brand new teleport portal that was hidden in the Wildlands. If he could really find the mine vein, he would use some special means to move the teleportation gate over directly, saving dozens of days of construction time. It would be even more exaggerated to say that he only had a teleportation circle scroll in his pocket. With magic everlasting, it would become a one-way, small version of a teleportation portal. The capacity would be reduced, but it could be completed in three rounds. That was why nateluya wasn¡¯t quite accurate. Yanan could actually do it now, and in more than one way. In that instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart tightened. The powerful listen skill allowed him to detect the sound of footsteps that were slowly spreading in the air. It was like a dewdrop that had fallen after a long time. It made a sound of dripping, but it also caused ripples in his eardrums. No! Zhao Xu immediately realized that this was a surprise attack! However, everyone¡¯s expression remained calm. There was not even the slightest bit of panic. Only Zhao Xu had entered the wheel of surprise attacks! After this critical moment, everyone in the team would realize that the attack was coming. this was the ¡°ambush wheel¡± that could determine life and death in a confrontation between experts! The squads in Arthur liked to use Archer squads to ambush. After a round of arrow rain, more than half of the ambushed squads would be killed or injured, and they would not be able to form a combat force. A round of surprise attacks would kill the enemy, leaving the enemy with no chance to confront them directly. Therefore, countless adventurer teams paid great attention to the problem of ¡± surprise attacks. if both sides found each other at the same time, both sides would be in a state of unprepared and would directly engage in a confrontation. As such, Scout and listen, the two skills that could detect enemies, were godly adventuring skills. This was also the primary responsibility of rogues and forest rangers! However, there were Taurens and a few other creatures in Arthur that wouldn¡¯t be ambushed. Of course, a wizard¡¯s level 9 spell ¡± warning ¡± could also ensure that they would react at the same time and not be hit first. If Zhao Xu shouted out ¡± enemy attack ¡± and waited for everyone to react, then the long-range attacks of the ambush would be almost over. In an instant, Zhao Xu decided to make a move himself. Generally speaking, when two enemies met at the corner at the same time and noticed each other, without the advantage of ¡± time difference ¡°, the competition of who would make the first move would be decided by the reaction speed-¡± first attack ¡°! It involved many factors, from the reaction nerve to the control of the body. The test was to see who could instinctively sprint faster on the track without the whistle. In other words, it was essentially a competition of the agility of both sides-with the adjustment of agility and the actual performance of this time! If Zhao Xu attacked first, he would be able to guarantee that his instant spell would be able to hit the dog¡¯s head first! Otherwise, in this situation, no matter what he did, he wouldn¡¯t be injured at all. But it was hard to say what would happen to his teammates behind him. This was what Zhao Xu was going to be tested on. However, spells were a shameless system. Zhao Xu¡¯s agility had been adjusted to 8 points, and his primitive instinct had been raised by five levels in the original spell combination. He could now react as quickly as his ancestors did! Also, the ¡± first attack ¡± basically required an ¡± agility check ¡°, which was why Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± impromptu spell ¡± was able to take effect with the luck points. At this moment, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate to use his last 16 lucky points on his first attack. In the next moment, Zhao Xu activated his intuition spell. It was one of the few spells that could be cast automatically during a period of time when one¡¯s body reacted instinctively, and it was the level 1 spell ¡°omen. It directly increased Zhao Xu¡¯s performance from levels 1 to 20 in terms of reaction speed to level 20! It meant that no matter how many times he started, he would be able to ensure that he was in his most perfect state every time without any error. If there was an Infinity for the neural reflex time in this world, then level 20 would be this Infinity! [adventurer zhongxia, your first attack bonus is 39 = 8 (agility) +5 (performance) +16 (luck). Your first attack assessment is 39 + 1d20 = 39 + 20 (omen)= 59] This meant that as long as one¡¯s internal reflexes didn¡¯t exceed 39 points, even if they performed at their best, they wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to Zhao Xu¡¯s reaction speed! And with the power of the spell ¡°omens,¡± Zhao Xu instantly knew the order in which everyone was going to act next! This was the battle between mages. They were fighting in every possible dimension! Chapter 612 ? 612 The fatal bait, moving forward alone ¡°Force wall technique!¡± As Zhao Xu waved the wand in his hand, a powerful force field instantly burst out from the gem at the tip. In the past, Zhao Xu had used a wall-type spell from the spells (summoning) that was similar to reality to block the explosion of the wizard disjunction. This time, he cast another kind of ¡®wall¡¯- a force field spell of the evocation system. Force field wall was a level 5 spell that could create an invisible force wall. What was even more exaggerated was that this immovable wall would not be damaged in any form and would not be affected by most spells. The traditional third-circle dispel magic could not take effect, and no attack or spell could pass through the force wall. Only the sixth-circle spells such as dissociation, scepter of obliteration, and mage¡¯s disjunction could deal with it. Zhao Xu could create a wall of strength that was one square meter in size with every level he reached, and it instantly sealed off the entrance to the cave in front of him. At this moment, everyone started to look into the distance as Zhao Xu suddenly cast a spell. Mummies were crawling on the wall. The bodies that had been treated with embalming had come to life. They were mumbling curses with consciousness. The bandages were rubbing against the wall, but they could not break through. In an instant, several players ¡®will could not withstand it and were affected by The mummy¡¯s despair effect. As long as they looked at them, if their will was not strong enough, they would be paralyzed by fear for a few rounds. ¡°There are at least 60 to 70 mummies here.¡± even if we were in the outside world, it would be difficult for us to deal with so many of them at once, ¡± the Level-7 warrior said. not to mention, one of them died because they watched us. If it wasn¡¯t for the wall that Zhao Xu had just cast to split up the battlefield, they would have been knocked down by the despair effect if they ran into each other head-on. They wouldn¡¯t have been able to recover on their own like they were now. Mr. Wizard, why didn¡¯t you use a fireball just now? why did you use this mysterious spell to seal it? ¡± The young wizard leaned over and humbly asked for advice. At that moment, the wall of strength was blocking the mummies in front of them. At the end, a huge mummy that was over three meters tall was placed. It looked like it had advanced to the professional level and was quite powerful, but it still could not break through the barrier. ¡°I also need to observe for a while.¡± Zhao Xu said. The main reason he came down was to find out the cause of the undead creatures ¡®formation. He was with the team because he thought that a large team would be more attractive to the mummies. However, the next moment, everyone¡¯s heart began to tense up. The number of mummies suddenly increased to a few hundred, densely packed on the wall. The group even saw a few ghosts floating in the air. However, as a force field that could link the spirit world and the prime material world, it could also block incorporeal creatures. Because of this, the force field Armor that Zhao Xu was wearing was just as useful. ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± Everyone felt their scalps tingle when they saw the undead creatures swarming like ants. It was as if they recalled the undead tide that occurred not long ago. However, they didn¡¯t receive any support from their base camp. ¡°That¡¯s my other reason.¡± Zhao Xu said with a bitter smile, ¡± in this mysterious underground cave, the undead creatures can¡¯t be killed all at once, so there¡¯s no need to waste your energy on them. Even though Zhao Xu had an endless number of spell slots, he didn¡¯t have such thoughts. If he had used the fireball spell just now, he would still have to face thousands of undead creatures. also, I have to remind you that although the virtual bodies of the undead creatures are blocked by the force field, they can still come through the invisible wall and the surrounding rocks. Zhao Xu concluded, ¡± so, let¡¯s feel like running. This is destined to be a life-and-death pursuit.¡± At his command, everyone immediately began to move and retreat. And during this process, they also crossed paths with another adventurer team. But what was even more exaggerated was that the three bound spirits that were chasing after the team suddenly turned around and started chasing after Zhao Xu and the others. ¡°I can¡¯t run anymore. you guys can run.¡± The few young mages were all panting, one hand pressed against the wall, gasping for breath, breathing in fresh air. ¡°You mage, how many points did you add to your Constitution?¡± The warrior Yuli said as he walked over, intending to pick up the mage and carry him on his shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Zhao Xu mumbled to himself. He had been avoiding the battle the entire time because he knew that he couldn¡¯t kill all of these undead creatures. However, the entire process had evolved beyond his expectations. At this moment, they were standing at a five-forked road, and undead creatures had already emerged from three of the forks to surround them. I even suspect that we have a GPS on us that attracts these undead creatures. They actually followed other teams and turned around to attack us. The female priest, clear dew, said loudly. She was wearing heavy armor, so her movement speed was limited. After running for a while, she was exhausted. chain spell, Maximize Spell-Hammer of Justice. ¡°Force field wall.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t hold back either, so he immediately sealed off all three of the doors. As for the fear binding spirits that were able to get through, he just hit them one by one with his Hammer of Justice, which dealt a lot of damage and could level up infinitely. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Realm King fist?¡± ¡°A spell that I¡¯ve never seen before?¡± ¡°As expected, the mages from Yanan are not simple.¡± The fifty or so other players who were following Zhao Xu watched this scene with their mouths agape. They couldn¡¯t understand how the upper limit of a spell¡¯s damage could exceed everyone¡¯s imagination. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have much time left, so he immediately said this to everyone. Just now, after he had thought about it several times, he had already seen some signs. it¡¯s obvious that we have something on us that attracts these undead creatures and makes them surround us. ¡°If this continues, we¡¯ll all be annihilated.¡± Except for me. Zhao Xu said the remaining half of the sentence in his heart. that¡¯s strange. We didn¡¯t have any problems in the first few hours. I don¡¯t know, ¡± said natriya as she tilted her head in thought. She knew that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. ¡°Then you have to think about what happened to us.¡± Zhao Xu also shook his head. This was what he called shooting himself in the foot. But on the other hand, it was also because of his unintentional success that he found the key to the problem. the difference is, Lonestar wizard, you¡¯ve taken out ¡®Orrin¡¯s magic crystal¡¯ and ¡®spell¡¯s magic crystal¡¯, which is that Arthur¡¯s Dragon Crystal? ¡± Suddenly, the female wizard, Qing Li, nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu also sighed as he watched. maybe the undead creatures are created because of the spell crystals we have. ¡°So when I took out these two types of crystals, I attracted a steady stream of undead creatures. Just now, I tried to deviate from most of the directions, but I found that they were all pointing in my direction.¡± When they heard what Zhao Xu said, everyone¡¯s faces turned even more pale. This meant that it was impossible to excavate the Dragon Crystal in this mysterious cave. ¡°So, I think I have to say goodbye to you first.¡± Zhao Xu quietly walked over to the other fork that didn¡¯t have any undead creatures. ¡°Is it these?¡± The female wizard, flying cotton, was on the verge of tears. She was also holding an Orrin¡¯s magic crystal and a spell crystal in her hand. I also suspected that it had something to do with this, so I took it out and tried to use it as bait, but I didn¡¯t expect-¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. In an instant, a sorrowful expression appeared on her face. feixu, I don¡¯t want to. You can¡¯t leave me. ¡°Calm down!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true, then we really can¡¯t come into contact with the two of them. We should get as far away as possible.¡± The warrior Yun Li shouted. remember, we are fighting for humanity, and not fussing over personal gains and losses! immediately, a priest from another faction stood up and shouted. Everyone looked at Zhao Xu and the female wizard, flying dust, with sympathy. ¡°No,¡± she said. Zhao Xu immediately used a teleportation door and crossed a distance of more than ten meters, but no one could tell whether he had used a shapeshifting spell or something else. ¡°One person is enough to carry the explosive packages.¡± Zhao Xu laughed. Chapter 613 ? 613 The name of the mage, zhongxia ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± The female wizard, flying cotton, had a hesitant look on her face. It wasn¡¯t that she was reluctant to part with the Orrin¡¯s magic crystal and the spell crystal that might represent the clues to the precious mineral deposits. The key to the problem was that this thing was now a complete ¡± death warrant. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it.¡± The female wizard, Qing Li, also said in a hurry, ¡± we can throw away these Dragon crystals first. It won¡¯t be too late to make a decision if the undead creatures continue to follow us. ¡°Yup!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, why didn¡¯t I think of that!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no need to waste your life.¡± For a moment, there were many different opinions, and none of them wanted the Lonestar mage to lose his life in vain. one had to know that there were endless undead creatures swarming in from all directions. even if they were made of iron, they would be drowned on the spot and eventually fight until they ran out of ammunition and food and died. ¡°The current earth can not afford any high-level player¡¯s waste.¡± The warrior Yun Li, who had originally agreed to give up on Lonestar, said, ¡°since there¡¯s a way, we should keep it for ourselves. We shouldn¡¯t be throwing an egg at a rock. ¡°Master Lonestar, this plan is feasible.¡± The three rose sisters behind Zhao Xu also came over to comfort him. ¡°No,¡± she said. Zhao Xu shook his head. I¡¯ve temporarily sealed off three of the five Forks, so there are only two forks left. If we leave the Dragon Crystal here, you can imagine what will happen. Even though his voice was not loud, the sharpness of his words directly pierced into the depths of his heart. Everyone¡¯s face turned white as they understood what this meant. If there were undead creatures at the other two empty forks, they must be on their way here as well. Therefore, no matter which fork the players chose, they would most likely encounter them. Or rather, they would definitely meet. how about using the 2nd circle magic rope to create a space to hide in? ¡± Someone immediately suggested. that¡¯s right. A level 2 spell can be exchanged for eight people to hide in. Another rogue also said excitedly. In this life and death crisis, everyone clutched onto every straw. After coming to Arthur, they began to use Arthur¡¯s Way of thinking to solve problems. But when the Rogue carefully looked at the number of mages at the scene, he found that there were five people who could cast this spell, which could accommodate 40 people each time. the key question was whether or not they had learned this spiritual spell! Are you prepared? If you didn¡¯t prepare any, you didn¡¯t have any scrolls! Immediately, two of the mages showed a troubled expression. zhao xu wasn¡¯t surprised by this. With the final scroll, he had skipped the most difficult stage for Wizards and archivesians-copying spells. It could even be said that part of the reason why he was so powerful at the moment was because of the full method table of the archivist. The strength of an archivist did not lie in his densely packed professional abilities. instead, it depended on how many spells he could learn from the priest, ranger, paladin, poet, wizard, and warlock spells. Every time he got one more, his combat power would continue to rise to the peak. Because a Ranger copying scrolls and a Paladin copying scrolls sounded like nonsense. The difficulty of finding divine spell scrolls and the bankruptcy of copying them were the two mountains above the heads of scroll Masters. Even if the mages knew that magic rope was very useful, they might not necessarily learn it, mainly because of the cost of learning it. you can¡¯t blame me for this. In the past, I could just go offline on the spot when I was in the wilderness. There was no need to find a magic rope space to hide. A mage who did not learn explained when he saw the disappointed looks on everyone¡¯s faces. why don¡¯t we take a look at the magic rope scrolls and report if you¡¯re prepared? let¡¯s count the numbers first. At this time, the Rogue¡¯s heart had already turned cold. It would be considered lucky if half of the people present could hide in it. At this moment, new virtual undead creatures had arrived at the fork, waiting to drill through the gap between the wall and the cave. This was the overbearing power of the virtual undead creatures, unless they could be stopped in the spirit realm. However, Zhao Xu just shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± ¡°What?¡± When he saw the curious looks on everyone¡¯s faces, Zhao Xu immediately explained, ¡± when the magic rope is connected to a different dimension, there will be a window that is one to two meters wide. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s invisible. And for monsters like the giant worm Night Shadow, they can easily see through invisibility.¡± In an instant, everyone recalled the previous wave of undead. These giant purple worms that could open their bloody mouths could basically kill a high-level player in one bite. No one could stop them. ¡°So if I use magic rope now, I¡¯ll just be waiting for death.¡± at this moment, zhao xu was silently telling the cruelest truth in the world. at the same time, the virtual undead creatures were also squeezing out from the wall at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the dimension of the spirit world, the surroundings were empty. This was also the most disgusting part of the virtual undead creatures. Only by having the means to cross dimensions and attack the spirit world could they deal with these virtual undead creatures. ¡°There¡¯s no time to hesitate.¡± Zhao Xu waved his hand and said, ¡± give it to me. i¡¯ll take them to another path. if i run fast enough, the undead creatures in front of you will probably be drawn away.¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Suddenly, the female priest, Qing Lu, said, ¡± Lonestar mage, I think you mean more to Yanan. Let me take these Dragon crystals and take another path. As long as I take off my armor, my running speed is not slow.¡± Hearing Qing Lu¡¯s sacrifice, several male players also stood up and expressed that they would take responsibility for this. Zhao Xu suddenly felt a little dazed. It was as if he wasn¡¯t holding a fatal Dragon Crystal in his hand, but rather his only chance of survival. He immediately laughed. you guys are too enthusiastic. On the one hand, I¡¯m confident that I can survive the pursuit and interception of these undead creatures. On the other hand, I¡¯m also curious about this Dragon Crystal mine and I¡¯m going to explore it. ¡± When Zhao Xu said this, the people around him all sucked in a deep breath. At this moment, Zhao Xu was being treated this way even though he was holding a Dragon Crystal in his hand. And the area around the Dragon Crystal mine was probably filled with legendary undead creatures. mage Lonestar, there¡¯s really no need to take such a risk. the female mage, Qing Li, could not help but pull on his sleeve. Originally, escaping was already a 90% chance of death. If he still wanted the Dragon Crystal mine, then it would be 10% certain death. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhao Xu laughed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t joke around with my life. Trust me, if there¡¯s anyone in the team who can survive, I¡¯ll definitely be one of them. At this moment, the female wizard, flying cotton, handed over the ¡°Dragon Crystal¡± she had just taken out. ¡°The Lonestar mage.¡± All of a sudden, she asked, ¡°may I ask where your family lives in Yanan? what are their names and any special characteristics?¡± When the few soldiers beside him heard this, they were even more enthusiastic. that¡¯s right, big brother. If something really happens this time, then we¡¯ll take care of your parents. originally, on earth, he wouldn¡¯t easily say that he was taking care of his brothers and friends ¡®parents unless they were life-and-death friends. even if he did say it, it would make people doubt whether he could do it. However, there was nothing to doubt when these players said it. For a group of high-level players like them, supporting one or two more people was not a big deal. This was the confidence of the players in the world of Arthur. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Zhao Xu also slightly cupped his hands in thanks and took the package of the female wizard flying Cotton¡¯s Dragonshard. Then, he looked around at the thousands of undead creatures that were still blocked by his force wall. Through the invisible wall, he could see the undead creatures stacked on top of each other and pressed against the ceiling. you guys should leave as well. This force field can¡¯t hold on for long. Right after that, Zhao Xu turned around and walked off into the distance without looking back. He walked step by step into that pitch-black hole that he couldn¡¯t see clearly. This figure that seemed like a final farewell also made the female players tear up. For a moment, there were many emotions that were difficult to describe. In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was as if a Grim Reaper was hiding there, waving his sickle and preparing to harvest the brave warriors who rushed in. They were also destined to be sacrificed. The faster the other party walked, the faster they were bound to encounter the undead creatures that came from all directions. Suddenly, seeing that the other party was about to be devoured by the darkness, the female sorcerer Qing Li suddenly shouted, Mr. Mage, I¡¯ve registered as a player mage in Yanan before. I don¡¯t know anyone called Lone Star. What¡¯s your real name? ¡± But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop walking. He didn¡¯t stop until his figure completely disappeared into the terrifying darkness before his voice rang out. ¡°zhongxia.¡± Chapter 614 ? 614 The nine Swords ¡®successor After he walked into the darkness, Zhao Xu took to the air and flew through this dark cave. He relied on his night vision and didn¡¯t need any lighting to activate it, so he was able to fly through the cave at high speed the entire time. At this time, he was enchanted with the 4th-circle spell ¡°greater wings of air,¡± and his whole body¡¯s mobility had reached the perfect realm. Like an agile bee, he directly did all kinds of extreme movements in the winding cave tunnel. Zhao Xu only slowed down after he had been driving for about 15 minutes and passed by no less than five forks in the road. He started to re-examine the huge square that he had just entered. The surroundings looked like an ancient arena, and there were only gray stones and yellow dirt everywhere. There was also a very tall building above him that was at least tens of meters tall. The fungi grew on the ceiling and emitted a faint green fluorescent light. No matter how one looked at it, this place was like a playground for the large undead creatures like Night Shadow. Zhao Xu looked around and then stopped in his tracks. This place was connected to no less than 20 to 30 forks, which was the kind of place that was easy to attack and difficult to deal with. However, it was also a suitable place for him to capture a few intelligent undead creatures to explore. Right now, Zhao Xu was just waiting for these undead creatures that couldn¡¯t really do much damage to him. However, he also sighed to himself. The underground space of this cave was probably far beyond his imagination. Although he had chosen the smaller paths to avoid the main roads, he still had not encountered many players. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop either. He continued to carry out his intelligence work. On earth, a metal detector could be used to find out if there was a gold mine or a treasure box buried under a house. In Arthur, the only thing that could guarantee everything was ¡± spells. ¡°Treasure perception.¡± an hour-level level level 3 spell was cast, and in an instant, zhao xu¡¯s entire body was surrounded by a colorful metallic light. it was as if a faint mist was spinning around him. then, the mist automatically entered zhao xu¡¯s nose, and he couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. the next moment, zhao xu could smell the treasure in the air. As long as the spell was active, Zhao Xu would be able to sense the direction of all gold, silver, bronze, white gold, and precious stones within a six-meter radius. If they were within two meters of him, he would be able to accurately determine their location. This made it so that even if Zhao Xu was just looking around, he would still be able to sense some obvious Dragon crystals. The only problem was that if the rock was more than 30 centimeters thick, or if the lead sheet was more than one meter deep, the effect of this spell would still be blocked. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop there. He immediately cast a spell that only existed in the city¡¯s territory. It was a spell that wasn¡¯t on the list of divine spells for priests and arcane spells for Wizards. The fourth ring, dawn city! 10 minutes of casting time could be exchanged for knowledge about a city, as if he had become one of the communities and knew the population, race, proportion, the highest level of profession, the type of power center, and the most powerful items in the city. If Zhao Xu had mastered this spell in the land of eternal sleep in the death demiplane, he would have been able to instantly learn the details of the city of the undead. But at this moment, Zhao Xu realized that this spell didn¡¯t work. This was not a city! In other words, there was no man-made center of power, and these undead creatures just gathered together subconsciously! Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t dejected by this, because this sort of judgment had already told him enough. Zhao Xu took a deep breath and continued to cast the spell ¡°Leyline detection¡± that he had used before (poeters 4 Druids 4 forest rangers 1). He had once returned to the vicinity of Molin¡¯s stone tablet in ancient times and used this spell to release green spiritual Qi. At that time, a map of the nearby terrain had appeared in his mind, showing cities, villages, and famous ruins. But right now, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was still in a state of chaos, and his spirit Qi had been forced back. ¡°Legend proficiency!¡± (POET4, Knowledge 7, wizard 6)-obtain the legendary story of an important person, place, or thing. ¡°Asking about nature!¡± (Druid, Ranger, animal domain, 5)-become a part of nature and know the surrounding environmental information, such as landforms, plants, minerals, water bodies, residents, etc. After these two powerful spells were cast, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel his breathing Quicken. No gains! In particular, the Dao pursuing Nature spell, which could detect mineral veins, didn¡¯t give any hints. It was as if this void was suppressed by a mysterious force. Moreover, the undead creatures that should have arrived were nowhere to be seen, which was too strange. zhao xu turned around and looked around again, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. He was even looking at the lines on the strokes as if they were cut by a blade, as if he could see through life and death. Then, Zhao Xu gave himself a series of knowledge skills and reactivated the level 1 cleric class ability ¡°knowledge ¡°, which allowed him to learn about local well-known people, legendary items, places worth paying attention to, and other things. However, it was still like drawing water with a wicker basket. Zhao Xu looked at his knowledge that was over level 80 and realized that this wasn¡¯t as simple as he had thought. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± Suddenly, an extremely old voice came from behind. Zhao Xu turned around in surprise. He had the whole area vision, but it was only at this moment that he realized that there was a mysterious old man standing behind him. At the same time, there was no sign that the old man was invisible. this caused his ¡®flash explosion¡¯ and ¡®see through invisibility¡¯ spells to be forcibly suppressed. The old man in front of him had a hunched figure, and the hair and beard on his head were all white. They even drooped down to his chest, revealing only his pair of bright eyes. The old man was leaning on a wooden sword that looked a little broken. In Arthur, there was no such thing as ¡°having no sword is better than having a sword¡± or ¡°grass, wood, bamboo, and stone can be used as a sword. a wooden sword without magic enchantment was naturally no match for a magic sword. Was there a player who was as old as a beggar? Or was it an undead creature disguise? Zhao Xu immediately cast a detect undying spell on the old man in front of him, but he was still confused. He had been blocked, or rather, the old man was just like him. what an interesting little brat. He¡¯s actually using detection the moment he meets me. The old man shook his head and smiled. it¡¯s better to be cautious when we¡¯re outside. I also have to check if you¡¯re a Lich in disguise. Zhao Xu explained. Everyone had heard of the story of the farmer and the snake, and Zhao Xu also knew that these evil undead creatures would also use the kindness in human nature to attack. When the old man heard this, he laughed out loud. This allowed Zhao Xu to see that even though he was old, his teeth were still white, which was a huge contrast to his unkempt appearance. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange that there isn¡¯t a single undead creature in this huge Palace?¡± As he said this, the old man looked at the simple sack that Zhao Xu had hung around his waist with the Dragon Crystal in it. Zhao Xu was trying to attract undead creatures on purpose. especially since you¡¯re here with a godly item that can attract undead creatures. When he heard this, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression turned serious. He shot out Swift burst, elastic magic ball, force wall, and the like from his hands at any moment. The old man in front of him was emitting an extremely dangerous aura. ¡°who are you?¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask in a serious tone. it¡¯s actually the star Cloak that¡¯s immune to physical attacks. Antonya¡¯s people? ¡± At this moment, the old man smiled dejectedly. but what does this have to do with me? the person in front of you is a lost person. or, you can call me by another name-invincible nie, one of the founders of the nine Swords system. Chapter 615 ? 615 the infernal king¡¯s installation, the land of death ¡°The founder of the nine Swords?¡± This name almost crushed Zhao Xu so much that he couldn¡¯t even lift his head. Zhao Xu had already made up his mind to delay the casting of the 5th circle Divine Art and go straight for the 9th sword for the double elite class Divine Art. He suddenly felt like he was going to ¡± worship ¡± them. Especially when this old man looked like the legendary unkempt and unparalleled master. ¡°I didn¡¯t study much, but don¡¯t you lie to me.¡± Zhao Xu immediately shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯ve looked through the family records of the eastern land Empire. Since the establishment of the Empire, there has never been a person called undefeatable nie. Not long ago, he had met Ying ergou, the current expert of the eastern land Empire. His seniority was almost the same as the group that had founded the country. There was no ¡®no¡¯ generation in the later generations. The old man in front of him stroked his gray beard and laughed heartily. even if magic became a system, that was before the magic Empire was established. if the nine Swords system didn¡¯t take shape after hundreds of years of accumulation, how could there be an Empire of the eastern land? ¡± Then, the old man, invincible nie, looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s face and said, ¡± even the descendants of the big families in the Empire of the eastern lands might not be able to read the entire calendar. It looks like you¡¯re also interested in joining our Nine Swords system. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but think that it was as if someone had just given him a pillow when he was about to doze off. It was too much of a coincidence. ¡°However, you¡¯re already a sorcerer. Do you want to follow the path of ¡®sorcerer Yufeng¡¯? however, i have to remind you that even though wizard yufeng is one of the best among the advanced nine swords, you can¡¯t increase your arcane level at level 1 and level 6. to you wizards who are one level away from heaven and earth, it might not be a good deal.¡± the old man said as he looked at zhao xu with a profound gaze. ¡°Sir, before we talk about the nine Swords, can I ask you a question first? where is this place?¡± Zhao Xu realized that if he continued to circle around, he might end up in the nine Swords school, so he quickly returned to the main topic. ¡°Ha.¡± However, the old man shook his head in disdain. young people are always impetuous. You must know that all the laws in the world lead to the same end. If we are all in the same school, how do you know that what you and I are discussing is not the same thing? ¡± As he spoke, he paused the thick wooden sword in his hand. On the originally soft soil, there was a dull sound. In an instant, the old man¡¯s entire body exuded a kind of ¡± unity ¡± feeling, making people unable to see the slightest flaw. This also made Zhao Xu hesitate for the first time. If he wanted to attack the old man in front of him, then which part of him should he start breaking through from? it was as if he was facing a mountain or an abyss. this was the kind of suppression he felt. ¡°Please advise me.¡± zhao xu said humbly. He realized that the old man he had met this time was different from the other Arthur¡¯s powerhouses he had met before. the question you asked is related to another question. It also involves why you are being hunted down and why there are so many undead creatures in this land. As he spoke, the old man sat on the ground without a care. His right hand was still holding the wooden sword, as if he could not let go at all. ¡°have you heard of the ¡®demon king installation¡¯?¡± After a long time, the white-haired old man opened his eyes again. His gaze instantly turned into lightning that penetrated deep into Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. ¡°What is this ability?¡± Zhao Xu was shocked. In that short moment, the old man had instilled all the knowledge about the Infernal King¡¯s device into his mind, stirring up the domain of consciousness in his mind like paste. All kinds of concepts were like a barrel of gunpowder that was being sprayed out, constantly exploding in all directions and filling the sky with Starlight. ¡°That¡¯s why these are all problems. However, I¡¯ve also confirmed one thing. Little friend, your curiosity is indeed exuberant. Very good, very good.¡± As he spoke, the old man continued to stroke his long beard. this is one of the abilities of the ¡®ancient weapon¡¯ in my hand-¡®impartation¡¯. It can use the method of¡¯ enlightenment ¡®to save many years of effort for another person, and they will know directly. is it similar to the first circle spell ¡®scholar¡¯s touch¡¯ that we Wizards have? ¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but compare. The scholar¡¯s touch was known as the ¡®quick-to-become Grimoire¡¯ for the slacker and the ¡®friend of the top student¡¯. It could transform the contents of a book into a general impression and instill it into the mind of the subject. ¡°Take a look at what I¡¯ve told you before you ask.¡± Suddenly, the old man felt as if Zhao Xu had used a 1st-circle spell as an analogy. He moved his waist and twisted his head away as if he was a piece of rotten wood that couldn¡¯t be carved. Zhao Xu also calmed down and started to carefully read through the information that the old man had given him bit by bit. At this moment, his expression also became somewhat heavy. That was because this similar feeling was not from the scholar¡¯s touch, but the enlightened spellcaster specialty. But then, when Zhao Xu saw the information about the Infernal King¡¯s device that was sent over to him, he started to look even more incredulous! The Demon King¡¯s device, as its name suggested, was a tool used by the extremely evil demon King to destroy the world and reproduce the glory of the end of the world-it was the best way to destroy the world. From a certain point of view, this device was no less than a divine artifact that was specially made to destroy the world. No matter what kind of magic item it was, the manufacturing formula would essentially point to a certain spell, and the magic net device was, in a sense, a controlled wishing spell. what the other party was passing to zhao xu right now was the formula for making a demon king¡¯s equipment. if he was at level 17, he would be able to complete the most important step. As for the other strange item creation specialties, he could use potential points to simulate them. But Zhao Xu still frowned. Then he turned around and looked at the marks around him. based on this introduction, the Infernal King¡¯s installation needs to be specially made underground, or even in an area where it can manifest. And I¡¯ve never even heard of at least 60% of the raw materials. not to mention, even if it¡¯s successfully manufactured, it still has to go through long-term testing to achieve the strongest effect, and this process also has to bear disastrous failures. What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that the activation device also requires sufficient knowledge and skills verification, and even special ¡®experience¡¯ or some form of ¡®magic¡¯ and ¡®psionic power¡¯. ¡± Then, Zhao Xu shook his head. just these descriptions alone make me feel that creating a Demon King¡¯s device is probably even more difficult than creating a God-level device with a mortal¡¯s body. Mr. Ying, you mean that there¡¯s a Demon King¡¯s device here that¡¯s driving these undead?¡± ¡± i¡¯ve already told you what i should tell you. you can see for yourself. ¡± The old man, nie bubai, only paused and didn¡¯t explain. Zhao Xu immediately scanned through the ten lines and immediately went to the last line, which was ¡± example creation. ¡± emerald undead machine-registered with bones and the body of the undead. it can turn all corpses within a three-kilometer radius into zombies controlled by the device¡¯s owner. ¡± the undead spirit gathering mirror-it looks like a huge telescope, but when the lens is focused, it can project negative energy in an area, similar to causing minor injuries to a group? ¡± Magic Black hole-able to cover an anti-magic force field effect within a five-kilometer radius. The construction requirement is to be at a special magic intersection. After he finished reading through all of these, Zhao Xu felt that the undead tide was definitely related to this Infernal King device. Even the anti-magic field that was created when the meteorite destroyed the palace of Azur with a radius of 50 kilometers in the Twilight Forest was similar to the devil King¡¯s installation. ¡°Senior, do you mean that there is a ¡®Demon King device¡¯ buried in this mysterious cave, and it is the source of the ¡®undead tide¡¯ that is turning the entire dead zone of the Wildlands upside down?¡± or perhaps, it¡¯s the main culprit behind the unique environment of the Wildlands? ¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists tightly. Countless people on earth had died, but it wasn¡¯t because of a special area formed by the intertwining planes. It was actually caused by a ¡± man-made ¡± device. the old man said regretfully, ¡± you¡¯re smart, but not smart enough. ¡± ¡± you should think about it the other way around. it¡¯s this special region that gave birth to the infernal king device. they complement each other. ¡± Zhao Xu broke out in a cold sweat. He realized that he had suppressed his emotions and was no longer as calm as before because of the number of casualties he had suffered in the undead horde and the ¡± trauma ¡± that had caused more than half of the people on earth to die in the undead horde in his previous life. ¡°you¡¯re right, senior. Is the Demon King¡¯s device nearby?¡± Zhao Xu asked. At this moment, his eyes were burning with a raging flame. He silently took out a scroll box from his waist and held a scroll embroidered with black and gold threads. Unlike other magic scrolls written on goatskin, this was also a Dragon-skin scroll, which showed its extraordinary nature. A mage¡¯s disjunction magic scroll! At this moment, Zhao Xu was holding a ¡± tactical nuclear warhead ¡± in his hand. It was a ¡± weapon of mass destruction ¡± that could make even an Archmage cry out in pain when it was activated. Suddenly, the old man, who was still calm and composed, shook his head when he saw this scene. the young people these days actually bring deadly props that can make people go bankrupt. Aren¡¯t they a little too vicious? ¡± ¡°You have to know that if you throw this thing out, it will be a situation where you won¡¯t rest until you die.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good way to deal with the current situation?¡± Zhao Xu said seriously. that makes sense, but the premise is that you have to have enough scrolls to destroy the ninety-nine Infernal King installations in this cave. Suddenly, the old man revealed a mysterious smile. Ninety-nine! This cold and cruel number almost made Zhao Xu¡¯s consciousness go blurry. However, he quickly regained his calm. Because Zhao Xu was a double elite class, his class will alone was at level 13. After all, level 20 mages only provided level 12 will immunity. Not to mention the resistance bonus from the Tier 5 great sage robe, the luck bonus from the wealth of a tier 10 ruin explorer, the Ain stone (Tier 1 performance), and the 1-circle faith spell (Tier 5 morale). He was now at tier 38. Therefore, the determination in the depths of his heart was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Even if a great wizard cast a 5th-circle intelligence weakening spell on Zhao Xu, he wouldn¡¯t be in any danger. ¡°Strange, why are there so many of them?¡± The old man said to Zhao Xu, who was silent. ¡°No, I¡¯m curious as to why you¡¯re telling me so much.¡± Zhao Xu shook his head and said, ¡± especially with the knowledge that I just imparted. If I were to exaggerate a little, I would be able to recreate this Demon King equipment. as the saying goes,¡¯if you¡¯re polite to others, you must have something to ask for¡¯. It can¡¯t be that old Sir, you¡¯re such a warm-hearted person, right? ¡± but that¡¯s only if he¡¯s already level 17, zhao xu thought to himself. ¡°Yes, I am. That¡¯s true.¡± At this moment, the old man, Ying ergou, stood up abruptly. He looked at the stone-like barrier around him and shouted, ¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I know about this back then?¡± In an instant, all the muscles in his body seemed to swell up, as if there was endless strength hidden under his thin body. I¡¯m telling you this mainly because you¡¯re about to die. Or rather, you¡¯re not that different from being dead. the old man¡¯s words revealed a ruthless tone, as if the heavens of time had broken through the vast sky. these ninety-nine Demon King installations that are filled with the aura of death and slaughter were all made by another mage like me. as a Grandmaster of the nine Swords, I created the hundredth Demon King device, but it was used to imprison me. As he spoke, the old man looked at the yellow soil that seemed to be floating with dust at all times. the source of the Demon King¡¯s device is the dragoncrystal mine deep underground, and this device of mine is essentially a devouring and sinking device. Therefore, you, who appeared nearby with the dragoncrystal, were automatically attracted to it and completed the cycle of the dragoncrystal. since you¡¯ve been drawn into this place, you won¡¯t be able to leave. This place is used to imprison me, a mage. You, a mage, have no hope of breaking out. as he spoke, the old man shook his head. ¡± what¡¯s more terrifying is that when the other me awakens, he will use you. so, for the sake of the world, i have to kill you first and let this land devour you. ¡± think about it. If you die after knowing the cause and effect, don¡¯t you think that your death is worth it and that you have made a contribution to the world? ¡± zhao xu was getting more and more surprised as he listened. he didn¡¯t think that the old man would decide his life and death with just a few words. But the moment he raised the wooden sword, even Zhao Xu, who was almost immune to physical attacks, couldn¡¯t help but panic. He quickly said, ¡± Sir, you¡¯re suffering from schizophrenia. Maybe I can use my Memory Magic to help you correct it. However, the old man continued to shake his head, swinging the wooden stick in his hand as he walked towards him. the other me is a legendary mage. Do you think he doesn¡¯t know such a childish spell? but he still hasn¡¯t eliminated my thoughts. don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt. After all, you seem to be related to that little girl an. I won¡¯t kill you with my own hands. ¡°You can just obediently take this eighth-echelon White Crow hammer and faint.¡± Zhao Xu quickly tried to defend himself. you have Iron Heart strength. That¡¯s different. Suddenly, the old man stopped in his tracks. Antonya told you that? This was really troublesome. Didn¡¯t he remember that he had sworn not to reveal it? Do you think that Ernest¡¯s bloodline thinks that their oaths are bullshit?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Zhao Xu shouted. The moment the old man swung his sword, he felt the power of the ¡®anti-magic field¡¯ pressing down on him again. The life-saving spells such as Touch of Frost, Swift burst, and elastic magic ball that he had been preparing to cast instantly lost their power. ¡°Let me tell you one more thing. The rule of this place is that as long as you have the thought of casting a spell, you will be silenced.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you know the secret of ¡®iron core strength¡¯, bring it with you to the bottom of the earth.¡± ¡°Dragon breaking strike!¡± The old man suddenly changed his move. In an instant, the shadow of the wooden sword was headed straight for Zhao Xu¡¯s head. ¡°It was the final scroll that told me.¡± The wooden sword was suspended in the air. Chapter 616 ? 616 What do you want to learn? At this moment, the wooden sword was pointed right between Zhao Xu¡¯s eyebrows. It also made him realize once again that all his strength was built on magic. If someone wanted to hit him, the first obstacle was to withstand the defense of his intuition spell, such as wings of protection. The second obstacle was to hit the real Zhao Xu. With the help of advanced teleportation, Zhao Xu could control the time between himself and the spirit world at will. He could even stay in the spirit world for the entire round and completely avoid getting hurt. Even if he couldn¡¯t control the others, there was only a 50% chance of hitting him. The third obstacle was to penetrate his layers of physical defense. Even though his opponent was using the most powerful sword attack he had ever used in his life, Zhao Xu still had a chance to make up for it by changing his fate and making his opponent miss by a hair¡¯s breadth. The fourth stage was to break his last barrier-the star Cloak that could refract and avoid physical damage. However, in this special ¡± Devil King¡¯s device, ¡± magic was like a castle in the air built by ¡± sand ¡°, which was instantly washed away by the torrent. Zhao Xu, who had lost all of his magical protection, felt for the first time just how weak he was. He was just like any other normal person who would die if he got injured. The four obstacles were all gone. This was also the only way for non-sorcerers to fight sorcerers-cut in and instantly cast an ¡± anti-magic field ¡°. Other than that, there was no other way. ¡°The final scroll.¡± As he spoke, the old man, nie bubai, shook his head, as if he was very emotional. ¡°After Ernest left this world, I had a slight chance of getting his scroll, but I gave up. If I took the scroll, I would lose my last excuse. I used to be full of confidence and felt that magic wasn¡¯t the end of my life. I wanted to create a new world. However, this has also become the demon in my heart that causes my schizophrenia.¡± ¡°If you can come into contact with the final scroll, then you must be Antonya¡¯s disciple? You¡¯re the esoteric master of this generation? The person who was destined by fate?¡± Suddenly, the way the old man, invincible champion, looked at Zhao Xu softened a lot, and he no longer looked as sharp as before. ¡°It seems that even if he returns, you will be able to hold on for a while. After all, you are his next hope.¡± As he spoke, the old man laughed to himself. you don¡¯t want to be a good person, but you want to be a dog. Interesting, interesting. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but frown at this moment of life and death. Who was this old man talking about? It looked like he was mocking him, but it also looked like he was mocking himself. After experiencing the fear of death, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart finally calmed down. He realized that he had been overthinking things. If he was really killed, there would be people who could find his soul and resurrect him. At most, he would be heartbroken if he lost his equipment. ¡°what¡¯s with the other self that you¡¯re so afraid of?¡± Zhao Xu asked. He could more or less tell that there were two spirits in the depths of the old man¡¯s heart. One was the ¡± great villain ¡± who was a mage, and the other was the level nine old man in front of him. Even now, he didn¡¯t look like a good person. His murderous aura was too strong. then, the old man shook his head and sat down. There was a hint of sympathy in his eyes as he looked at Zhao Xu. do you know what the saddest thing about geniuses is? ¡± I know that in this era, there are people more talented than me. ¡°No,¡± she said. the white-haired old man looked at the broken walls around him dejectedly. he was no longer as high-spirited as he was before. ¡± you¡¯re the one who realized that compared to the other party, you¡¯ve completely pulled down the level of the title of genius. you can even feel that others calling you a genius is an insult to the other party. ¡± ¡°This is the tragedy of our generation of mages from the same era as Ernest.¡± Motherf * cker! This was a living fossil! Zhao Xu was also shocked. he did not expect the other half of the old man¡¯s soul to represent a mage from the ancient magic system. Although the theory that he had come up with at that time was very simple compared to the perfect magic theory system of today, it was still very simple. It was like a physicist from the early 20th century coming to the 21st century and seeing the development of modern physics. However, if this physicist had lived from the 20th century to the 21st century and was full of energy to learn, then it would be different. At least from what Zhao Xu knew, Cassius, one of the seven big shots of the wizard Association, wasn¡¯t even in the top 20 in terms of power in the Association, but he was still one of the best because he was the oldest wizard that Arthur had ever seen, and he had personally witnessed the development of magic. He felt that the nine Swords system was just a Special Hobby of his. ¡°That¡¯s right, you can see it too.¡± ¡°At that time, I was already a legendary mage. Unless I was willing to give up all my previous efforts, I would only see the footprints that Ernest had left on the top of the mountain for many years.¡± so, after he established his Empire, I left this world. ¡°When I finally returned to Arthur, I had already become a double elite with the ¡®mind splitting technique¡¯. That means I opened up a class path and relied on this class path to push forward the development of the entire Nine Swords system.¡± as he spoke, the old man took a step forward. ¡± there is only shock in your eyes. there is no surprise or doubt. ¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s a double elite profession, it¡¯s not a top secret in this world. There are far more people who know about it than people who know about Iron Heart strength. Is this why I can feel the glow of the divine spell on your body?¡± The old man couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. ¡°You¡¯re also a double elite class?¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. After saying that, Chu bubai took another step back. ¡°It¡¯s actually the most overbearing dual cultivation of God and mystery?¡± Then, Zhao Xu noticed that this white-haired old man¡¯s originally cloudy eyes looked like they were filled with tears, and they started to glow. ¡°It¡¯s an archivist! You¡¯re already Antonya¡¯s mirror! Other than Ernest and Antonya, there was actually such a combination? How did you find such a miraculous person?¡± At this moment, the old man seemed to have fallen into a state of madness. He began to scratch his head hard, as if he had fallen into his own troubles. ¡°you must have more secrets. what are they? It¡¯s a fog that even a legendary wizard can¡¯t see through?¡± During the entire process, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only watch as the old man didn¡¯t seem to be able to break through. When the old man realized something was wrong, he started cheering and jumping for joy, but then he fell back into the fog and didn¡¯t know what to say. Like a madman, they were dancing and dancing. ¡°aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but point out. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m the same,¡± Suddenly, the old man regained his dejection. His emotions were extremely unstable, constantly fluctuating. ¡°What a joke. I¡¯ve always wanted to get rid of Ernest¡¯s shadow, but in the end, I mimicked his path and became his shadow.¡± in fact, I¡¯ve even obtained the potential points. However, he has already left this world, so Where can I go to surpass him? ¡± no matter what, I can¡¯t master all the spells like Ernest, ¡± invincible nie said, scratching his head. this must be the mystery of the 11th and 12th-circle spells. i knew it, i knew it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not crazy, and you¡¯re not suffering from schizophrenia.¡± suddenly, zhao xu pointed out as if he had seen through everything, ¡°the other wizard personality you mentioned is just your imagination. you¡¯re still you.¡± all of a sudden, the old man¡¯s originally extremely twisted and agonizing actions stopped. He looked at Zhao Xu with a surprised and frustrated expression. ¡°Why did you point it out?¡± At this time, the old man¡¯s eyes became sharp and full of killing intent. His originally muddleheaded posture instantly became extremely shrewd. ¡°In these years, dozens of young people like you, who are full of hope, have come in one after another. They all played this game with me and became addicted to it. In the end, they also became my puppets.¡± As he spoke, the old man pointed upwards. At this moment, the mysterious darkness that even dark vision couldn¡¯t see through dissipated, revealing the true scene of the dome above. There were tens to hundreds of cocoons, each of which had a pair of legs hanging down. ¡°Some young people kept teasing me, asking me to teach them profound knowledge. there are also some who are determined to take revenge for me. However, from the beginning to the end, there was no one who looked like she had no desires like you.¡± As he spoke, the old man stood up. His pine-like body suddenly stood up. mage, double elite, archivist, Super Magic sculptor, final scroll, potential points, and Rune Guardian Youyou, no wonder you don¡¯t even bother to ask me for help. ¡°You have too many things on you, and you still want the nine Swords?¡± as soon as he finished, the old man covered his face with his hands. ¡± no, if that¡¯s the case, you might really be able to defeat ernest. ¡± I can¡¯t defeat him, but my perfect student has defeated him. It¡¯s a good thing that I won¡¯t do it. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can I be such a genius to think of such an ingenious method? a person who can¡¯t find any traces of fate can¡¯t be targeted from the perspective of fate. No matter how powerful Ernest is, he can¡¯t include these chess pieces that jumped out of the chessboard in his calculations.¡± At this moment, the old man¡¯s voice was also gradually rising, as if he had once again found the true meaning of life. All the setbacks he had suffered before were not worth mentioning at this moment. he didn¡¯t even care that zhao xu had pointed out that he was playing the fool. Everything returned to normal at this moment. In fact, Zhao Xu could already feel that the environment around him was slowly changing. It was as if thousands of years of history had passed, and the mottled stones on the walls were slowly falling down. Even the old man¡¯s outer skin was falling off bit by bit, and a new person gradually appeared. Instantly, the other person looked at Zhao Xu kindly and said, ¡± tell me, what do you want to learn? I can help you.¡± Chapter 617 ? 617 real and fake, father and daughter ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hesitating?¡± At this moment, the white-haired old man, undefeatable nie, had turned into an illusory figure that seemed both real and fake. Zhao Xu could only see that the mouth of the figure was opening and closing, and he could tell that it was indeed communicating with him. ¡± in terms of magic, antonya and the final scroll have already made great achievements. even if i were to be your teacher, you might not be able to learn much. ¡± ¡°However, the ¡®Nine Swords¡¯ system is the ¡®national treasure¡¯ that the entire Empire of the eastern land treasures. In all these years, only a few people have come into contact with the highest absolute art. ¡± ¡± even antonya, who should be considered your teacher, was only able to teach you the most profound secrets because of the foundation of her country. ¡± At this point, the faintly discernible light shadow could not help but reveal a proud tone. as for you, you¡¯re not from the same family. Unless you¡¯re willing to marry into the family, you might not be able to enter the sutras Depository to learn anything even if you stay in the eastern lands for a hundred years. ¡°So, this is indeed the best opportunity for you.¡± Zhao Xu finally understood what it meant by ¡°crazy people have more fun. he had just been yelling at zhao xu to kill him, but he had started to complain about it after a short while. but after zhao xu pointed out that he didn¡¯t have a split personality at all, he was so confident that he wanted to teach him the ¡°nine sword technique ¡°. wasn¡¯t this turning point a little too big? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He really wanted to learn. He knew that even if he went to the soon-to-be starry sky college, he wouldn¡¯t be able to truly become a member of the eastern land Empire or a direct descendant of the 12 great families. however, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to tell if what he had learned was real or fake. If the other party were to casually change the content, he might be stuck on it for the rest of his life. Or, they would pass on half-true and half-false ¡®ultimate Arts¡¯ to him, causing him to cultivate wrongly and eventually be unable to advance an inch. In fact, the other party had really gone crazy. He had changed the entire Nine Swords system into a mess without any consciousness. zhao xu¡¯s fragile heart couldn¡¯t take this kind of shock. At this moment, it was still in the early stage of Yanan¡¯s creation, and every minute in the early stage was extremely precious. Not to mention, now that Zhao Xu knew the secret underground, he had completed his mission perfectly, so there was no need for him to stay any longer. After thinking about it, Zhao Xu, who was wearing the star Cloak and the great sage robe that were no longer of any use, shook his head and said, ¡± thank you for your kind offer, Sir. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t accept this blessing. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case. That¡¯s fine.¡± In an instant, the light in front of Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes started to solidify, and then an elegant middle-aged man suddenly appeared. He was dressed in white without any defensive armor. His thick wooden sword had become slender and sharp. Coupled with his indifferent and picturesque temperament, he looked like an immortal who had just walked out of a book. When Zhao Xu saw this, he didn¡¯t even know how fast his heart was beating. He couldn¡¯t see any emotion in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°What did I just say to you?¡± In an instant, this middle-aged man, nie bubai, acted like a gentleman and spoke to Zhao Xu very politely. That magnetic voice made people unable to help but listen. The last person he had met with such a similar trait was Wang Ningwei. However, Wang Ningwei¡¯s eyes were indeed filled with love and pursuit for life. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t doubt at all that this world was her home. The middle-aged man in front of him was indeed deceiving. His gentle and warm feeling was enough to make countless young girls fall in love with him. Only Zhao Xu, who had been in contact with Wang Ningwei, was able to tell the difference and realize the truth. ¡°He wanted to teach me the nine Swords absolute art, but I rejected him.¡± That was what Zhao Xu was thinking, but his mouth responded mechanically. At that moment, he realized that the magic suppression was starting to fade. However, this time, it did not bring him any warmth. The feeling of being controlled just now made him feel the coldness of walking barefoot in the snow in the winter. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so afraid.¡± With that, the middle-aged man placed his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky where a pile of corpse cocoons had been hanging. At that moment, the dark void was still spinning and transforming into Arthur¡¯s dimension wheel. All the intertwining plane models in Arthur¡¯s universe formed a three-dimensional shape that rotated in the air, like a complicated star map. don¡¯t you think that these planes are so magnificent and beautiful that we can¡¯t help but worship them whenever we see them? ¡± The middle-aged nie bubai sighed. It was as if he had already seen the most magnificent scene in his life, and he was deeply moved. Zhao Xu was the only one who didn¡¯t seem to care about these things at all. In the depths of his heart, there was only a deeper sense of vigilance. he could more or less feel that the undefeatable nie in front of him and the ¡®old and decrepit¡¯ nie li just now were two completely different people. Perhaps, when he was talking about his past with Ernest, the other personality had slowly awakened. she really had a split personality! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Zhao Xu had been standing there the entire time, he would have thought that they were two completely different people. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave. Senior invincible nie?¡± Zhao Xu asked tentatively. at this moment, he finally understood why no one or force had tried to explore this desolate land for thousands of years. On one hand, the ground was constantly emitting negative energy. No matter how tenacious the rice grains were, they could not withstand this kind of destruction and died. On the other hand, the waves of undead that attacked the surface from time to time made it impossible for this land to have a peaceful day. In order to solve these two problems, he had to face the hundreds of ¡± Devil King installations ¡± in this mysterious cave. However, to dismantle the Infernal King¡¯s device, he had to deal with invincible nie. This was especially so when the old man had told him that 99 of them had been set up by the legendary wizard, and only the last one had been set up by the Grandmaster of the nine Swords. thus, all of this formed an endless loop. If he didn¡¯t deal with the legendary-mage, Richard, he wouldn¡¯t be able to restore the Wildlands to its peaceful and lively state. Even with the power of the goddess of magic, she could only temporarily revive Arthur¡¯s land. Zhao Xu¡¯s future would only come after he became a legendary wizard, not now. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± The middle-aged man was undefeatable. He didn¡¯t even put up a barrier and just reached out to help Zhao Xu. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you rejecting my other consciousness, making it impossible for him to occupy this body with the remnant will of the nine Swords. Of course, I¡¯ll have to fulfill your little request.¡± ¡°Senior invincible nie, you two are taking turns to exchange consciousness?¡± Even though Zhao Xu knew that the more he spoke, the more he would make a mistake, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask. it¡¯s a rotation, but the time is not fixed. It takes ten days to half a month, sometimes a year or half, and sometimes more than a hundred years. It depends on who can endure it. The middle-aged man, nie bubai, laughed out loud as if he had encountered something very happy. ¡°you can¡¯t endure it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you can think of it as sleeping. This is the rule of this body. Whoever is sleeping will be replaced. In other words, as long as I don¡¯t sleep, I will always be me. ¡± as he spoke, he bared his teeth dangerously at zhao xu. he was clearly very happy that zhao xu had finally given up and fallen asleep, so it was his turn to come out and get some air. it was actually stay up late? When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the middle-aged man again. Unless it was an undead creature or a constructed creature that didn¡¯t have a ¡®Constitution¡¯, no matter how strong the creature was, it would still need sleep to adjust its entire body. Compared to humans, elves who had lived for hundreds of years also had to sleep for four hours a night. If they wanted to prepare spells, they had to move without tiring themselves out for a full eight hours. Because of this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t imagine what it would feel like to not sleep for a hundred years. ¡°You don¡¯t want to learn the nine Swords from him because you¡¯re more or less afraid that the madman won¡¯t be able to teach you, right? It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fate that we met. although i¡¯m confined here and can¡¯t go far, i¡¯ll give you this ancient weapon,¡¯dao impartation¡¯. ¡± The middle-aged man stopped. At this moment, there was a ring in front of them that could not be seen if one did not observe carefully. It was made by their chaotic footsteps. This meant that undefeated champion could only send Zhao Xu somewhere near this ring. And invincible champion did what he said he would. He threw the wooden sword in his hand over. Zhao Xu was a little surprised as well, but he still managed to grab the wooden sword. Ancient weapons usually corresponded to the different styles of the nine Swords. The key was that each ancient weapon was not just a magic weapon-it should be said that they were ¡± weapons ¡± with inheritance. Moreover, in order to activate the ability of the ancient weapon, one had to go through the ¡± ancient ceremony ¡°. One could even obtain different abilities at each level, which were extremely powerful. ¡± as long as you take this ancient weapon to the eastern land and return it to me, you can ask for a supreme art from the eastern land empire. this is also a rule. consider it my compensation to you. ¡± After Zhao Xu took it, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± then, senior invincible nie, what will you use? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need the sword anymore. It¡¯s a gift for the fated.¡± Like a famous scholar, the robe on si bubai¡¯s body fluttered even though there was no wind. It was as if he was standing at the end of a ship¡¯s Bridge, moving forward with the wind. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. then he turned around and started walking, ready to step out of the circle. Just as his foot was about to land on the ground, Zhao Xu froze. At the same time, he turned his head around and glared at the middle-aged man. In an instant, he felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him, and goosebumps rose on his back. That was because he saw the faint smile on the middle-aged judge¡¯s face. It was as if he was holding a flashlight in the dark and pointing it up to his chin. They all looked particularly gloomy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The noble-looking Chu bubai was only short of a feather fan and a silk scarf. At this moment, he still maintained his composure and asked Zhao Xu with a smile. I¡¯m just thinking, how big of a surprise must it be for you, senior nie bubai, to be unable to hold back your smile when you saw me about to step out of the circle? ¡± Even an old fox who had been training for many years was able to make Zhao Xu, who was born with 14 senses and had 19 senses from the book, sense it. It meant that this time, it was really a great piece of good news, which was why he couldn¡¯t help it. Zhao Xu immediately stopped in his tracks and returned to his circle. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Mr. Invincible Chu. I¡¯m a timid person. When someone gives me something, I don¡¯t feel ecstatic and forget myself for a moment. Instead, I become extremely vigilant and don¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡± Zhao Xu showed his pearly white teeth. if you didn¡¯t give me this ancient weapon, ¡± he said, ¡± I might really have walked away without even knowing it. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky. Generally speaking, humans had their own instinctive reactions. For example, when they were on the phone, the other party would take whatever they were handed to. And when they left, if they rashly received something as a gift, no matter how calm their hearts were, they would not be able to help but think about the specific value of the item. Not to mention, an ancient weapon could attract more attention. If one recalled its history, it would be easy to walk out without knowing it. ¡°Hehe.¡± In an instant, the middle-aged man was unable to escape. He could not help but laugh. say, why do humans like to act smart? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to just walk out like this and then die without a sound or pain?¡± Then, the middle-aged man, invincible champion, immediately looked at Zhao Xu with a cold expression. He no longer had the smile and warmth he had just now. ¡°It seems that I was right.¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. outside of this circle is the 100th Infernal King device. It¡¯s specifically used to lock one¡¯s body in place, and as long as one walks out of it, everything will be taken away from them, right? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems that you are quite talented in magic. You can actually judge this by feeling it. Oh? It seems that I have given you the detailed diagram of the Demon King¡¯s device?¡± In an instant, invincible nie shook his head. that¡¯s strange. There were so many young people who came here before, and there were many geniuses among them. Why does he favor you so much? ¡± ¡°Or did you say something that touched him?¡± at this moment, chu bubai was in deep thought. At the same time, he kept looking at Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu was able to analyze the situation in this short period of time. In this land, whoever tried to cast a spell would be suppressed by the anti-magic field. Even all the spells on his body would automatically disappear, as if he had entered a barrier where spells were ineffective. However, the other party went through so much trouble to trick him out, which meant one thing ¡­ The legendary-mage would also be suppressed by the ¡®anti-magic field¡¯. That¡¯s right! As a mage, he could not use the power of the nine Swords, which was Iron Heart strength, to dispel the anti-magic field state! In that case, he would be able to kill the other party. As he thought about this, Zhao Xu quietly reached into his pocket and fumbled around. No one would have thought that a legendary-mage and a fifth-circle mage would have to use their fists to determine the winner. However, the fist was indeed the greatest principle in the anti-magic field. in an instant, zhao xu gathered all the power in his body and clenched his fists tightly, ready to strike with his hammer. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve woken up and I¡¯m confused.¡± As he spoke, Chu bubai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Star Cloak, great sage robe, so that¡¯s what it is. ¡°So, you know my useless daughter Antonya?¡± Chapter 618 ? 618 awakening the consciousness and counterattacking Father? father? Zhao Xu had never thought that there would be such a coincidence in the world. He was just looking for an underground secret, and he ended up finding Antonya¡¯s father? Even Zhao Xu had to think about it countless times in his heart and think back to all the bits and pieces he had shared with Antonya before he could accept this ¡± unbelievable ¡± fact. At that moment, he could more or less make out a few hints of Antonya¡¯s eyebrows from the middle-aged man¡¯s undefeatable face. Moreover, he was sure that the truest lie was the truth and the falsifications. If nie bubai wanted to deceive him, he would not have made such a big detour. Not to mention, he could easily see through it after asking. Because of this, even though Zhao Xu was deliberately using his ¡± Bluff ¡± skill to keep his facial expression as stiff as possible, deep down in his heart, he had more or less accepted this. it was a good thing that he didn¡¯t have that kind of relationship with antonya, or else he would have beaten up his father-in-law¡¯s family. ¡°Oh?¡± you ¡­ invincible nie hesitated. although you¡¯re trying to stay calm, you¡¯ve also revealed that you don¡¯t doubt my words. Suddenly, the middle-aged Chu bubai took a few steps forward in a seemingly perfectly orderly manner, thinking to himself. this means that you¡¯ve seen my daughter¡¯s true appearance. Isn¡¯t it strange that she¡¯s like this? ¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind instantly relaxed and he stopped thinking about too many things. He had already realized that the other party might not have really ¡± seen through ¡± this. It was also possible that he had used ¡± magic ¡± to see through this. Just Zhao Xu alone had the second ring¡¯s field of truth and the third ring¡¯s lie weaving technique. Not to mention, there was also a method to directly read minds. The middle-aged man in front of him, nie bubai, was like an unfathomable ocean. ¡°Interesting,¡± Chu bubai muttered to himself. At this moment, his eyes were once again filled with the love for life. you didn¡¯t question me at all from the beginning. It seems like you have a deep relationship with my daughter. Then, he looked at Zhao Xu and said, ¡± I¡¯m sure that she¡¯d never tell anyone about my past, but you don¡¯t even have the slightest bit of respect for me? ¡± ¡°Or do you already know that I¡¯m an incompetent father?¡± In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately became very serious. His face was stiff, and he shook his head with a hint of coldness. there are many ways to know history. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her memories, and I¡¯ve seen her when she was lonely and helpless since she was young. you would have become a legendary-mage by then, but you still abandoned her. ¡± At this moment, every word that Zhao Xu said had a sharp edge to it. there are some people who are not worthy of being a father, but have coincidentally become one. In an instant, Zhao Xu threw out a punch and it went straight for the man¡¯s face. but in less than a second, undefeated champion didn¡¯t even move to the side. he just raised his hand to block and firmly caught zhao xu¡¯s punch with his right palm. although I can¡¯t master the abilities of the nine Swords now, my body¡¯s battle consciousness still exists. Invincible champion didn¡¯t have a mocking smile on his face. Instead, he started to lecture Zhao Xu in a serious manner. But in the next moment, he let go and subconsciously took three steps back. He then looked at Zhao Xu cautiously. the new mages these days are so cunning. Chu bubai¡¯s expression turned serious. when did you notice the abnormality in this space? ¡± ¡°From the change in your steps.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°Even though you seemed to have combined the fluctuations of your mind and made those reasonable actions, you still managed to do it. However, I can also sense that there is definitely some kind of distortion in this space.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Ying ergou nodded. using the excuse of being angry at Antonya, I threw a punch and personally measured the actual distance between you and me. What a good plan, but if you can even use emotions as a weapon, what¡¯s the difference between you and me?¡± ¡°The only difference is that I will treat her well.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu took the initiative and moved about two steps to the left. ¡°I really managed to calculate it for you.¡± A rare look of admiration appeared on Ying ergou¡¯s face. it seems that my daughter has inherited my talent in the field of vision. As soon as he finished speaking, the elegant and graceful undefeated champion suddenly turned into a blur and pounced towards Zhao Xu. Like a Goshawk hunting a rabbit, no one could react at all. zhao xu, who had lost all his magic, could only use his instincts to block with his hands and use the most standard posture to block. But in the next moment, the middle-aged Ying ergou¡¯s hands, which had turned into eagle claws, caught the rare gap between Zhao Xu¡¯s arms and he immediately clenched his fists. Zhao Xu immediately took the full brunt of the black Tiger¡¯s attack. His entire chest felt like it was about to explode, and it was as if his alveoli were being tightly gripped by someone, and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. But the middle-aged Ying ergou¡¯s continuous whip-like kicks were already coming at him. Zhao Xu quickly bent his knees to block the giant wave that seemed to be able to slice through metal and Jade, and he barely managed to push his opponent¡¯s attacks away. As soon as they made contact, the third chain of elbow strikes landed on Zhao Xu¡¯s back as he bent over slightly. It was as if he was falling from the sky and he was smacked flat onto the ground. ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t need to use the last attack of my four-hit combo anymore.¡± Ying ergou shook his head. if I had known that you were such an idiot, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so many expressions and acted so much with you. The four-hit combo was the legendary number one close-combat skill. When one¡¯s basic attack broke through to the 6th stage, one would be able to comprehend a second attack that was like a wave. At level 11, it could derive a third strike, all the way to level 16, where the four-hit combo was the limit. this full-powered four-hit combo was also the last dignity of a close-combat ability. For example, Zhao Xu was also beaten to the ground. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t look lonely at all as he looked at Ying ergou. ¡°I¡¯m actually still very curious about how you discovered that there was something wrong with this space. The reason you gave just now is not sufficient.¡± Ying ergou said, ¡± I won¡¯t torture you if you tell me. ¡°it¡¯s simple.¡± zhao xu was sprawled on the ground with blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. as he spoke, he rolled up his pants and saw that there was a barely visible wound there. it was as if an extremely sharp thread had cut in from her calf all the way to her bone. Because the wound was so small, not a single drop of blood came out. But Zhao Xu¡¯s right calf had already lost all feeling. ¡°I see.¡± It was only then that Ying ergou came to a realization. you¡¯ve lost the support of all the spells, but you can still clench your teeth and not show it. I¡¯m afraid that your willpower is not weaker than some of the legendary mages I¡¯ve seen. ¡°So that punch you threw just now was to hide the fact that you can¡¯t stand anymore?¡± Ying ergou shook his head. but what¡¯s the point of doing this? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just receive my counterattack earlier and die earlier?¡± The next moment, Ying ergou took out a dagger from his pocket. I¡¯ll nail your limbs to the ground with my dagger so that you can¡¯t move. How long can you hold on under the cutting force of the space turbulence? ¡± That¡¯s the reason why I only caused a bruise and made you lose your combat ability. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have survived a set of four consecutive attacks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity you won¡¯t have the chance.¡± Zhao Xu said with a smile. He had just been hit by a wave of attacks, and his entire body felt like it was falling apart, but he wasn¡¯t disappointed at all. What he wanted had already been achieved. It was a reasonable fall. ¡°Why are you still so confident?¡± Ying ergou shook his head and smiled. you can¡¯t be thinking that the other soul in my body will wake up after forcing me to attack you in succession, right? I can tell you, but it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m still lacking a little.¡± In response, Zhao Xu closed his eyes and silently read out a sentence. It was the content he had obtained from the fragment of truth in the final scroll-the Iron Heart strength technique! ¡°No!¡± Ying ergou, who had been full of confidence, now had a look of disbelief on his face. He was about to reach out and grab Zhao Xu to stop him from speaking. However, he instantly realized that the space above where his opponent was lying was already filled with spatial cuts. This was the killing intent he had been waiting for his opponent. and now that zhao xu was lying down, he was able to avoid all the killing intent in this space and perfectly block invincible nie¡¯s attack. Immediately after, Chu bubai pressed his head in pain and shouted, ¡± stop chanting! I can make a deal with you-¡± The voice stopped abruptly. Chu bubai sat up once again. At this moment, his hair had turned white. In an instant, all the space slashes around him were suppressed and returned to nothingness. Only this part of the world was still surrounded by gravel and full of traces of time. ¡°Kid, do you still want to learn it now?¡± Chapter 619 ? 619 The secret of the nine Swords, unraveling the system ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to return so quickly.¡± The old man, nie bubai, looked at Zhao Xu in disbelief. the final scroll truly lives up to its name as Arthur¡¯s most powerful artifact. I only had to get close to it, and everything I¡¯ve learned has been mastered by it. As he spoke, the old man, nie bubai, raised his head and continued to look up at the starry sky that was out of reach. ¡°In the end, you just happened to obtain the secret of ¡®iron core strength¡¯. I can only say that what a man encounters is determined by the heavens. Since that¡¯s the case, you should treasure your time and tell me what you want to learn.¡± at this moment, the old man, invincible nie, seemed to be a lot more dejected than before. ¡°i can¡¯t guarantee when i¡¯ll fall asleep again and he¡¯ll come up.¡± then why is it that when you woke up, you were fine, but when he woke up, this space became extremely chaotic and filled with killing intent? ¡± To be honest, if Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t been awakened earlier, he would have been cut into pieces by these cutting powers. Only then did he understand why the corpses hanging above him looked like they were wrapped in spider silk. If not for this method, they would have been cut up piece by piece like a sausage. ¡°Because this place is meant for my other self, and not for the current me. Naturally, there is no problem while I am alive.¡± Then, invincible champion nudged Zhao Xu, who was still deep in thought, and said, ¡± you better hurry up. Whether the content is true or false, you can just say that it was invincible champion who taught you. Antonya will naturally go through it with you again. Why are you still so conflicted over this? ¡± As he spoke, he seemed to be on the verge of exploding. Zhao Xu immediately cupped his hands. He didn¡¯t think that there would be a day where he would be forced into such a situation. ¡°Tell me about your initial plan.¡± invincible nie took back the ancient weapon ¡®dao impartation¡¯ and stuck it into the ground, using it as a back support. Zhao Xu knew that time was of the essence. The next time the middle-aged man woke up, he might not be able to forcefully wake up the older version of the nine Swords Grandmaster, Ying ergou. the more he understood about the nine swords, the more confident he would be when he faced them. Zhao Xu also explained his future career plans on the spot. Suddenly, the old man, invincible nie, stroked his messy beard and nodded, ¡± it¡¯s actually the greedy red jade guard. It¡¯s indeed tough to have a God backing you. you¡¯re learning the nine Swords because you want to make up for the fact that mages are not as flexible as psionites in terms of ¡®movements¡¯, ¡± invincible nie said. the divine system in the scroll can¡¯t make up for it for you either. In that case, you¡¯ve found the right person to learn the nine Swords. As he spoke, he felt a little conflicted. but the problem is, you¡¯re already so strong now. Who can control you in the future? Even if the true gods send their incarnations down to the mortal world, they might not be able to capture you.¡± ¡°Forget it. Even if the sky falls, it¡¯s not for an underground prisoner like me to worry about.¡± Invincible NIE¡¯s eyes were much brighter now that he had entered teacher mode. ¡°So your question now is which direction to choose first?¡± After the topic returned to the nine Swords, invincible NIE¡¯s body seemed to emit a golden light. Even the ancient wooden sword on his back emitted a pulse. ¡°I was just about to ask old Sir for advice.¡± Zhao Xu said as he sat down. chu bubai touched the long beard on his chin and curled his fingers.¡±it looks simple. if you want to advance to the red jade guard, you have to first become the ¡®sword of heavenly judgment''( crusader). if you want to master the strength of iron and successfully walk out of this trap, you have to first become the¡¯ sword of the military''( warblade).¡± ¡°It depends on what you plan to do.¡± However, Zhao Xu shook his head and said, ¡± I know that too, but I¡¯ve only known one of the nine Swords all this time. I don¡¯t know the details. I was just thinking of using this opportunity to listen to your teachings.¡± Spellbooks, for example, would at least contain research notes and spell summaries left behind by their predecessors. However, the system of Nine Swords seemed to still maintain the original tradition of a one-on-one master-disciple relationship, carrying out the rule of not passing down the skills to six ears, and not leaving any words in the secret books and ultimate Arts. Unless one could catch a professional with the ¡®Nine Swords¡¯, it was not easy to learn it. Naturally, this isolation also caused the nine main paths of the nine Swords to be separated and not subordinate to each other, making it difficult for them to merge. if he didn¡¯t have the right to investigate, then he wouldn¡¯t have the right to speak. so no matter who zhao xu went to learn from, he could only see bits and pieces of the other party¡¯s ¡± inherent nine swords system. ¡± he couldn¡¯t get a full picture of it, let alone integrate it. however, this invincible nie, who claimed to be the ¡± founder of the nine swords, ¡± was the most suitable candidate for this ¡± overview ¡± of the teaching. Unbeknownst to them, when invincible champion heard Zhao Xu¡¯s request, he laughed out loud and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. You haven¡¯t even walked back to your original spot and you¡¯re already thinking about flying. ¡°then i¡¯ll also give you a few key points for a few of the professions.¡± As he spoke, the old man raised his finger and drew a line in the air. A few small, glowing people appeared in an instant and started dancing around Zhao Xu. But the actions of these people didn¡¯t seem to be random. Zhao Xu quickly used his intelligence to try and remember all of these movements. I¡¯ll tell you a thousand things, but I still have to tell you about the martialist level first. the pugilist level determines the highest level of moves you can learn. For example, a level 8 white Crow hammer skill requires you to be a level 15 pugilist to learn it. but you don¡¯t have to worry, we nine swords aren¡¯t as rigid as you mages.¡± in theory, for the basic jobs and advanced jobs of the nine Swords system, Level 1 counts as level 1, while for jobs that do not have Nine Swords, Level 2 counts as level 1. So, as a level 10 mage, your pugilist level is Level 5, and you can learn the moves and footwork of the third floor. Zhao Xu was surprised. then wouldn¡¯t that mean that after I reach the legend rank and advance to the nine Swords basic class, I¡¯ll start with nine layers of moves? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but the problem is that most of them also require you to master three or four moves of the same system, so you still can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± here¡¯s the question. What are the characteristics of the three basic classes, Crusader (sword of divine retribution), Warblade (sword of military Dao), and Kendo master (sword of the sage)? ¡± and what are the advantages and disadvantages of the advanced Nine Swords, namely the Jade Phoenix sorcerer, the eternal Blade, the shadowhine, the blood claw master, the nine Swords Grandmaster, the red jade guard, the bloody blade, and the deep stone sentinel? ¡± ¡°Listen to me, I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± As he spoke, the old man took out a tobacco pipe from somewhere and took a deep breath. He looked sloppy, completely different from the elegant middle-aged man from earlier. ¡°However, before that, I have to ask you something.¡± ¡°What weapon are you going to use?¡± Chapter 620 ? 620 Ancient weapon, humanity paradise Zhao Xu hesitated for a moment, then raised his head and said, ¡± ¡°Will a wooden stick do?¡± As he spoke, he turned around and was about to take out his weapon from his backpack when he remembered that he had just been suppressed by the ¡®anti-magic field¡¯. Naturally, the two space storage items he had, the ¡®multi-dimensional bag¡¯ and the ¡®Howard¡¯s convenience bag¡¯, had already lost their connection to the¡¯ secondary space¡¯. They were now just two ordinary bags, and they were empty. the old man, invincible champion, instantly understood what zhao xu was trying to say, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Zhao Xu immediately felt the weight of his backpack and multi-dimensional bag return to him. The ability to freely control the power of the anti-magic field in this space also allowed Zhao Xu to have a new understanding of his opponent. However, he immediately reacted. This anti-magic field was essentially aimed at the middle-aged man who couldn¡¯t use the abilities of the nine Swords system! zhao xu also took out the rune of strength magic staff that he had always used as his main weapon. in other words, it was called a +2 wooden club. It was a natural magical weapon. Just based on the fact that it was A +2 weapon, it could be considered to be worth thousands of gold in the current Wildlands. not bad. I can¡¯t believe such a weapon exists. I can¡¯t even remember how many years it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve seen such a weapon. Invincible nie looked at the power rune magic staff in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand and said emotionally. For a wizard, the runic magic staff was more meaningful because they could consume their own spell slots to release the spells fixed in the runic magic staff, such as fireball and spell nullifying barrier. To Zhao Xu, the most difficult thing about this staff was that after he used a level 1 spell to activate it, the staff would be able to deal twice the damage for the next round. ¡± in addition, i occasionally use the spear-shaped light beam created by the level 4 spell ¡®lightning spear¡¯. ¡± Zhao Xu added. That Lightning Spear could automatically expand and contract like the Golden cudgel, and it could freely switch between zero to six meters. The key was that the power of the spear was derived from the mage¡¯s intelligence, not strength. This was a blessing for countless mages who tried to fight in close combat. At the same time, after being hit by the lightning Spear, the force field spells on the body, such as Mage Armor and shield, would be suppressed by magic removal. Therefore, many mages who tried to fight in close combat would directly consider the ¡± Lightning Spear ¡± spell when considering weapons. ¡°the two weapons you mentioned are not bad, but if you want to successfully master the nine swords, you will need a proper weapon. Generally, the best way to train disciples in the nine Swords system is to let the other party use an ancient weapon. By relying on the rhythm of the ancient weapon itself, it can also allow the person to slowly integrate and experience the essence of the school.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu also came to a sudden realization. He immediately turned his gaze to the ancient weapon, Dao impartation, that the old man was leaning against. Could it be that this was for him to practice? ¡°Ha, in your dreams.¡± The old man shook his head. your double elite class system, both paths have been upgraded to a spellcaster class of 10 whole levels. How much of it can you give to the ¡®Nine Swords system¡¯? ¡± ¡°The purpose of imparting the Dao is to pass it on to the person who can spread the fire seed of the entire Nine Swords system, so that the glory of the nine Swords can still be passed down even after the fall of the entire eastern land Empire. Therefore, the target must be a ¡®swordsman¡¯,¡¯ Warblade¡¯, and ¡®Crusader¡¯ all at the same time, and advance to the ¡®nine sword Grandmaster¡¯ class.¡± ¡°As for you?¡± as he said this, invincible champion glanced at zhao xu. his voice reverberated in the empty square, and it sounded very quiet. unless you switch to the nine Swords class in both the divine and mysterious paths, then I can still consider letting you be my successor. Zhao Xu quickly waved his hands. Just the light of the arcane spell was already pressing down heavily on his shoulders, making him feel a lot of pressure. He didn¡¯t dare to cause any more trouble, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Old senior, there¡¯s no need to be so polite, just an ordinary one will do.¡± ¡°Heh, at least you know your own limits. Take it.¡± As he spoke, Chu bubai stretched out his skinny and shriveled arm. After returning to his old appearance, his body had also aged. invincible nie slashed through the air, and in an instant, a ¡®heavy sword¡¯ that was glowing with a sharp sword light stabbed into the ground right in front of zhao xu. The body of the sword was straight and without any decorative patterns. Only a simple cloth was wrapped around the hilt. At the same time, the handguard was very small and could not block anything. it was a pure killing weapon. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed. The heavy sword, also known as a one-handed half sword, was essentially a single-handed melee weapon of the ¡± xenogeneic ¡± weapons in the three major weapon factions, ¡± simple ¡°, ¡± military ¡°, and ¡± xenogeneic ¡°. Generally, Warriors who had mastered a large number of weapons were only good at all military weapons. If they wanted to be good at using ¡± mutant weapons, ¡± they had to rely on the specialty ¡± weapon proficiency (heavy sword) ¡± to make up for it, or they would not be able to master it. However, the main reason why the heavy sword was a popular weapon other than the ¡®two-handed greatsword¡¯ was that it was still a ¡®military weapon¡¯ if it was used with two hands. This meant that if a warrior did not plan to play around and hold a heavy sword with one hand, then there was no need for special training, and the cost was the specialty. ¡°This is an ancient weapon-¡®humanity paradise¡¯.¡± After saying the name, nie bubai became reserved and didn¡¯t describe it in detail. Zhao Xu quickly asked, ¡± what happened after that? How do I activate the ancient ceremony?¡± At this moment, invincible nie was already sitting cross-legged in a meditative position with his eyes closed. since you know, you should understand that you have to comprehend these things by yourself. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Zhao Xu said. He could already sense that things were getting out of hand. I got this ancient weapon by chance. I don¡¯t know anything about its history or its abilities. However, the nine Swords Grandmaster¡¯s ability made me feel that it¡¯s good for beginners, no less than ¡®teaching¡¯. That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving it to you. ¡°You¡¯re just using it to get started anyway. With the ¡®runic staff of power¡¯, you don¡¯t need a heavy sword to fight. What does its ability have to do with you?¡± Zhao Xu almost couldn¡¯t think straight when he heard invincible nie say this. If he didn¡¯t even use this heavy sword in battle, how could he deeply experience the meaning of the nine Swords? An ancient weapon looked like an ordinary magic weapon, and its value was only derived from the activation of the ¡± ancient ritual. Generally speaking, ancient weapons could gradually develop new abilities with the growth of a character¡¯s level. The ability to develop a weapon was the most crucial three rituals-¡± elementary ancient ¡°, ¡± intermediate ancient ¡°, and ¡± advanced ancient ¡°. They would help one obtain elementary, intermediate, and advanced ancient specialties that targeted the weapon itself. As for the ritual itself, in addition to expending energy, it also cost a lot of money. For example, in his previous life, Zhao Xu had heard of the ancient weapon ¡± Heaven¡¯s Heart ¡°. It didn¡¯t activate any of its ancient abilities, so it was just a ¡± +1 Mithril rapier ¡°, which was similar to the ¡± +1 heavy sword ¡± of the ¡± humanity paradise ¡± sword that Zhao Xu was currently holding. However, after completing the three ancient rituals, it had obtained the new martial arts technique ¡± nightmare sword-green jade, ¡± acceleration, instinctive Dodge, free movement, and time stop (level 20). However, the process of awakening was also very exaggerated. The beginner-level ancient ceremony, ¡± fearless act, ¡± required snatching a weapon from a stronger player and spending 1500 gold coins to activate the ceremony. The intermediate ancient ritual, ¡± forging of Dragon Fire, ¡± required one to survive under the fire breath of a Dragon of a higher or the same challenge level, and the ritual materials cost 13000 gold coins. The advanced ancient ritual,¡±the end of hope,¡± required one to find a mysterious forge in the astral world, meditate there for 24 hours, and then use 39000 gold coins to reforge a weapon. These methods sounded like a hassle, but at least they pointed out the direction. And the ¡°people Dao paradise¡± in front of him, what the old man didn¡¯t tell him. How did he know to obtain these middle to high level ancient specialties (humanity paradise)? Zhao Xu also felt his head hurt. in the knowledge system, there was also ¡± martial arts knowledge ¡°, but he had never rolled for it. This kind of skill required training, and it could only be verified with a basic level, so even if Zhao Xu could stack it up to 60 or 70 levels, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. He had to go check on his basic martial arts knowledge first and level up his martial arts knowledge by one. alright, you obviously know the specific direction. Go back and figure it out yourself. Invincible champion looked at the thoughtful expression on Zhao Xu¡¯s face and immediately concluded, actually, if you want to get out and break out of the seal of this Demon King device, you can only learn ¡®Warblade''( the sword of military Dao) first. ¡°Then let me ask you, what is a Warblade?¡± Chapter 621 ? 621 Chapter 621-the path of a Warblade, footwork ¡°What¡¯s a Warblade?¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu was a little surprised as well. He immediately wanted to use the knowledge in his mind to describe this class. However, before she could say anything, she realized that his mind was still in chaos, and she could not find any trace of him. the nine swords system was very powerful. to be able to stand out among the 11 basic professions, it naturally had its own extraordinary aspects. Zhao Xu had once seen a few professionals with Nine Swords travel together during his adventures. They were all from earth and had finished their apprenticeship in the eastern land Empire. The ¡± vampire ¡± that had been able to kill Zhao Xu so easily had been killed by a ¡± Crusader ¡± (the sword of God¡¯s retribution) in two moves, and not a single trace of it had been left behind. It was only then that Zhao Xu found out from the other party¡¯s description that this was much better than the fact that a warrior would get a warrior¡¯s specialty every two levels. The nine Swords were the three basic classes. Although they did not have a specialty at level two, they still had class abilities and were not much worse than the Barbarian. In addition, they had a total of nine levels of ¡®moves¡¯ and ¡®footwork¡¯. footwork was a ¡± posture ¡± that could be maintained at all times. the posture that the crusader had maintained at that time could improve the charging ability of his teammates. as for moves, they were ¡± offensive skills ¡± that would be combined with offensive movements or even a full-turn combo. they could even be instant-cast swift martial arts techniques. this nine swords martial arts system directly shattered the last bit of pride in the hearts of the soldiers, and they were beaten up in all aspects. This also made it so that the greatest significance of being a warrior was to have a secondary profession of Level 2 and get two warrior specialties. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu recommended the nine Swords to Zhang Qi. However, Zhang Qi only wanted to spend time with Feng GE in the game and didn¡¯t want to leave the northern Alliance, so he put it on hold. But now that invincible nie was asking him what a Warblade was, Zhao Xu really didn¡¯t know what to say. the other party shook his head slightly, looking like a teacher reciting the four books and five classics in ancient times. ¡± when it comes to warblades, we have to first figure out the school of the nine swords. ¡± in an instant, chu li¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light. ¡± the moves in martial arts are the same as your spells. you have to prepare, consume, recover, and learn them. they are also limited in knowledge. The three major professions have different martial arts techniques, recovery methods, and styles to learn.¡± Kendo is based on the Sage¡¯s sword. It can be learned from the schools of desert wind, steel soul, Twilight, Shadow Hand, Rock Dragon, and Tigerclaw. It also has the most moves to learn, but it is also publicly acknowledged as the weakest profession. Crusader (sword of heavenly judgment). You can learn the three main styles of devotion, Rock Dragon, and white Raven. Rock Dragon can be learned by everyone, but devotion is unique. The prerequisite for becoming a red jade guard is also the sect of devotion. Therefore, advancing one level to become a crusader is the most convenient way to become a red jade guard. battle blade (military sword). You can learn from the five major schools of steel soul, Iron Heart, Stone Dragon, Tiger Claw, and white Crow. Iron Heart School is unique to Battle Blades, not to mention Iron Heart, steel soul, and white Crow are considered the strongest schools of the nine Swords. As he spoke, Chu bubai suddenly became excited. kid, I¡¯ll remember this! ¡°We warblades are born for battle. We have the heart of a lion, the speed of a berserk Eagle, and the power of a giant dragon! Even the gods would be jealous of the glory of our victory after our battle!¡± After saying these words, Chu bubai¡¯s entire aura seemed to have turned to one side. It was as if his every movement was filled with sword shadows and even blade lights and blood Shadows. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Chu bubai shouted. As this oath entered Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, it was as if he could see a Warblade right in front of him. The Warblade was practicing the techniques of the three main schools one by one, and all sorts of footwork was being displayed as well. ¡°A Warblade is born for battle. Swift, fierce, and long-lasting. Those who have absolute confidence in their combat techniques are our warblades!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we warblades look for worthy opponents to test ourselves against. To us, battle is the moment when life bloomed beautifully. The moment you let your life hang on the shining blade of the sword, everything is perfect.¡± At this moment, invincible Chu was no longer putting on any pretense, as though he was a strict teacher. so, if you want to become a Warblade, you need to have comprehensive combat skills. You also need to train hard on the weapon you choose. Only when you¡¯re long-lasting and tasteless, only when you¡¯re willing to throw yourself into it without caring about the consequences, can you understand the glory of a Warblade and the joy of a Warblade¡¯s battle.¡± hence, warblades are often called the sword Lord. At this point, invincible blade stood up and said, ¡± Warblade can choose any faction, but we prefer chaos. This is because we seek challenges with strength to win honor, not freedom. Normally, a kind Warblade is a warrior that protects the weak and the bullied, while an evil Warblade is an evil Lord that starts Wars and will do anything to defeat his opponent, causing great suffering.¡± ¡°If I ask you about the positions, how would you position the three major professions?¡± Invincible nie asked, ¡± this is very important. If you can¡¯t answer it, then you¡¯ll really have to play chess with me for the rest of your life. You don¡¯t have the ability to understand. Even though the other party had only mentioned the Warblade¡¯s ¡± aura ¡± and didn¡¯t mention any specific abilities, Zhao Xu could still be considered to have seen the three basic classes of the nine Swords, Warblade, Crusader, and Kendo, in his previous life. at this moment, he more or less had some confidence in his heart and directly replied, ¡± ¡°Kendo is a Light Warrior, a guerilla-type character. The Crusader is a typical field-controlling tank, while the Warblade, I think, is all-rounded. Not only can it deal damage, but it also has a certain amount of defense. It can even easily limit sneak attacks.¡± Zhao Xu replied. ¡°Then how did you know?¡± Chu bubai continued to ask. ¡°All the schools I¡¯ve learned.¡± Zhao Xu replied quickly as well. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Chu bubai finally nodded in satisfaction. From the moment he started teaching, his gaze and aura became somewhat different, like a dandy in class who suddenly woke up and studied hard. ¡°As for the techniques, a level 1 Warblade can choose three techniques that meet the requirements to learn from the five major sects. And before each battle, he could prepare three moves. A level 2 Warblade could predict 4 moves and prepare 3 moves. At level 20, one could learn 13 moves and prepare six moves. At the same time, during the process of leveling up, even-numbered players can change their known moves.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu finally understood. the difference between level 1 and level 20 was too small, far less than the difference between level 1 and level 20 for spellcasters. from the looks of it, he had taken up more than half of the essence of the warblade class by multi-professing in the level 1 warblade class. the moves you¡¯ve prepared will always be fixed. You can change them at any time after five minutes. At this moment, Chu bubai¡¯s tone also started to become proud. ¡°In terms of spell consumption. Every move that our warblades have prepared can be used once in battle. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. After you attack, just follow up with a swift movement, such as drawing a flower with the sword, and you can recover all the moves that you have used up.¡± ¡°As for the Crusader army, they slowly unseal their moves during battle, and only when all the moves are unsealed will they automatically restore all the moves. as for kendo masters, they have to spend one round of meditation to recover one move, so the warblade¡¯s recovery move can be said to be the most flexible and fastest.¡± ¡°As for movement techniques, you can learn one at Level 1. You can learn new movement techniques at Level 4,10, and 16, but you can only have one movement technique at all times. Compared to moves, footwork doesn¡¯t consume any energy. It¡¯s a once-and-for-all skill.¡± After Zhao Xu heard this, he nodded his head in understanding. as for class abilities, there are two level 1 Warblade skills. One of them is battle analysis, which is able to stack reflection immunity and equal intelligence adjustment (the highest Warblade level). When Zhao Xu first heard this, he almost thought he was going to do something crazy. He had 9 points of intelligence, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be higher than the Warblade. That meant that it would only add 1 point to reflex, which was better than nothing. the other ability is to adapt to weapons. Although our Warblade class can master all military weapons, this ability is even more powerful. ¡°Our Warblade training focuses on the mastery of various weapons and tactics, so that we can be more familiar with the specific weapon. You won¡¯t be able to use it to satisfy your warrior specialty, but another point is that you can flexibly adjust your weapon training abilities.¡± create it every day. You can change your specialty for the weapon you choose through one hour of practice, allowing them to adapt to other weapons. For example, Weapon Specialization (longsword) can become Weapon Specialization (heavy sword). Chapter 622 ? 622 The strength of Nine Swords, the sword of all people To a warrior, there was a kind of pain called losing a convenient weapon. This wasn¡¯t something that could be solved by simply picking up another type of weapon on the way. For example, the weapon Specialization specialty could specify a weapon to increase one¡¯s attack by one point, and the weapon Specialization specialty could also specify a weapon to increase two points of damage. There were also advanced specialized weapons and advanced specialized weapons after that. Once they changed their weapons, unless someone like Zhao Xu had chaos dual cleansing and could start all over again, everyone else would have to go through a lot of trouble to get back their original weapons. This was also the warrior¡¯s weakness. After using up four specialties, the power of the increase was only as strong as the first-circle divine spell, divine grace. But that wasn¡¯t all that Zhao Xu was concerned about. being able to transfer other weapons meant that some specific weapon¡¯s ¡± specialties ¡± could also be transferred with this ability. he would have to dig for these later. For the next half of the day, the old man, invincible champion, slowly broke down the entire nine sword technique system and explained it to Zhao Xu. This was especially so when he ran into a complicated situation. He would activate his ¡± Dao impartation ¡± ability and directly instill it into Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. The more Zhao Xu listened to the entire process, the more shocked he became. If Arthur didn¡¯t have ¡± magic ¡°, any traveler who came into contact with the nine Swords would think that they had come into contact with a wuxia-style world. However, after careful comparison, they were slightly different. What really made Zhao Xu feel emotional was that the nine Swords ¡®abilities were all supernatural powers, and they were existences that even the anti-magic field couldn¡¯t suppress. Slowly, Zhao Xu¡¯s passive presence became one where he started to ask the old man for advice. especially since most of his questions were from tricky angles, which the average person would easily get used to. ¡°Are you really a mage and not a warrior?¡± Suddenly, there was a deep surprise in invincible NIE¡¯s eyes. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that your bone age can¡¯t lie, I would have thought that you¡¯ve been immersed in martial arts for at least ten years. The level of attack power indeed depends on the level of each person¡¯s ability, talent, and comprehension.¡± ¡°But in terms of breadth, it depends more on the accumulation of time. I¡¯m certain that your previous professional training did not involve military weapons, but you¡¯re still able to master it. It¡¯s somewhat beyond my expectations.¡± Then, the old man, invincible blade, squinted his eyes. kid, don¡¯t tell me you have the heart of a warrior even though you¡¯re a mage. Zhao Xu just smiled in response. No matter who had been a warrior for ten years, the memories of their body could never be erased. For the next day, after invincible nie started to show Zhao Xu every move and technique of the nine sword system, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes became even wider. He was afraid that he would miss out on the key points. Throughout the entire process, undefeated referee also demonstrated his own standard. His pointers were direct and penetrating. There was no ambiguity at all. It was like a graduate student in the mathematics Department teaching primary school mathematics. ¡°Sir, that ¡®desert wind school¡¯ is a style unique to Kendo Masters. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll walk the path of a Kendo master.¡± Zhao Xu said with an awkward expression. As a pragmatist, listening to mo Feng¡¯s philosophy was like listening to the nine Yin Scripture beside him while he was learning the nine yang. He naturally accepted this point, which was equivalent to asking about the enemy¡¯s situation in advance. however, among the three main classes, the swordsman class had the lowest basic attack increase and the least health. as a melee class, they also had low fortitude and defense. these key stats of the combat class were all their shortcomings. moreover, the school they learned was not the best, so they were naturally inferior. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you, so just listen to me. Stop talking so much nonsense.¡± The old man, nie bubai, shook his head. ¡± the first level of this desert wind technique,¡¯sword of the red lotus¡¯, can burst out with blazing flames in this round after activation. each final attack can increase the damage of 1-6+ pugilist level. ¡± As he spoke, Chu bubai read out the essence of the Red Lotus sword and shook the wooden sword on the spot. In an instant, flames shot out in all directions like an invisible Fire Dragon. ¡°Have you comprehended it?¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. Did they really think he was a martial arts genius? other than his priest level, he had never enjoyed the feeling of soaring on the spot after hearing the Dao. especially since he did not walk the path of kendo, he did not need the desert wind sect at all. ¡°Xiu mu.¡± The referee stomped his feet in anger. with your talent, even the royal family of the eastern land Empire would be expelled. zhao xu grinned. ¡± i don¡¯t think so. ¡± it¡¯s not like i¡¯m using many weapons or fighting with my bare hands.¡± when invincible nie heard this, his gaze froze. ¡± you know the use of this move? ¡± Zhao Xu nodded. ¡°For example, weapon enchantment,¡¯blaze¡¯, which is worth¡¯+1¡ä, can also increase damage by 1-6. More importantly, this ability also has an unlimited pugilist level. This skill can increase the power of multiple weapons.¡± After half a year of gaming, most of Arthur¡¯s forest rangers with multiple weapons had declined. This was because they were too weak compared to the shooting style. Having multiple weapons also required a sufficient number of specialties. Even if the class¡¯s abilities could provide it, it was far from enough. At the same time, the Rangers also discovered that, after investing the same amount of resources, the damage output of multiple weapons was actually weaker than that of a single weapon. As a result, there were even more people who defected, and only the church of dual-wielding weapons was still persevering. it¡¯s good that you can see the use of the moves. At least these moves won¡¯t be wasted on you. Chu bubai then nodded and said, ¡± just like what I just taught you. Tell me, why are the three major sects steel soul, Iron Heart, and white Raven the top three swords of the nine Swords? ¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect her to ask him the same question she had just told him. The good thing was that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t just take it for granted. The nine Swords system was a system that he had pursued when he was a warrior in his previous life. But at that time, he wasn¡¯t talented enough and he didn¡¯t plan on marrying or moving into the eastern lands, so he naturally lost the chance to obtain the nine Swords. Now that he was reborn again, it sounded very interesting, but at the same time, it was also a kind of nostalgia for his previous life. Zhao Xu was calmly going through all these moves in his mind. The nine Swords were divided into nine schools, and each school was divided into the footwork from the first to the ninth level. Generally speaking, each school had about one to three moves for each level. They weren¡¯t like mages, who had ten to twenty transformation spells in the first circle. A level 20 Warblade could learn 13 spells at most, so he had to be very careful with his choices. I won¡¯t talk much about the Iron Heart sect and The White Crow sect. Let¡¯s use the ¡®steel soul sect¡¯ as an example. the first level of ¡®perfect spirit¡¯ can use the focus test to replace the ¡®will immunity¡¯ test when necessary. there¡¯s also the second level of ¡®focus advance''( focus replacing reflex), and the third level of¡¯ spirit control''( focus replacing toughness). These three moves use the easier to stack ¡®focus¡¯ skill instead of immunity. More importantly, it won¡¯t fail even if it turns into 1. Zhao Xu knew that the other party would understand what he was trying to say. It was still fine for people like Zhao Xu who had cast a bunch of spells and were almost invincible. Most adventurers had weak immunity and were easy to target. If he chose one or two of these three spells, he could perfectly avoid his own weaknesses. More importantly, in the specific performance of the first to the 20th ranks, even if the performance was as timid as a mouse, the physical condition was extremely uncomfortable, or the reaction was slow, when the cumulative performance value was one rank, the failure would not happen. This was the most important thing. This avoided the possibility of the weak defeating the strong. For example, if Zhao Xu had mastered all of this and the focus check itself had a level 80 bonus, then even if his morph was 1, it meant that he would be able to pass all the immunity tests no higher than level 80! And when there was no normal exemption, because the performance evaluation was rank 1, even a 20 difficulty check would fail. Mastering these three moves gave him confidence. He no longer needed to rely on specific realization. Just by comparing the numbers, he could decide whether to pass or not! Zhao Xu also seemed to be talking excitedly, and he continued to say, ¡± the second level of the steel Soul Stage ¡®Jade slash¡¯ is able to rely on the understanding of battle and the spirit of training to find an opportunity to find a weak point and turn normal attacks into physical attacks that ignore armor. As he spoke, he felt a little conflicted. it¡¯s already close to a weaker version of ghoststrike. as for the fourth-circle ¡®ejection slash¡¯, it¡¯s theoretically a continuous charge, or a 180-degree turn charge. I don¡¯t think I need to explain the meaning of charge in Arthur. ¡°At level eight of the ¡®rapid speed physique¡¯, this footwork can allow you to have double Swift movements in each round.¡± Zhao Xu was a little shocked when he said this. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to break through the movement limit so quickly. If he could master this footwork, he would be able to cast two instant spells and one standard movement spell in every round. Compared to the others who had used all their strength to achieve two techniques in one round, he had already achieved three techniques in one round. ¡°As for the ninth level¡¯s ¡®time stop¡¯, it can allow two rounds of attacks to be performed consecutively. From the outside, only one round of time would have passed.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head at this. Even though there were some limitations to the extra movements, the swift burst that Wizards had risked their lives to obtain was a unique skill in the system of the nine Swords. not to mention the white raven sect, which had charge as its core. The first of the nine Swords, the ¡°White Crow tactic,¡± used a swift action as the price to directly reverse the torrent of time, change the reaction of teammates, and allow teammates to obtain similar rapid explosive means without any cost- He had an extra round of bullet time. ¡°Now that I¡¯m letting you choose, which move do you want to practice first?¡± The old man, nie bubai, suddenly said. Zhao Xu frowned slightly at this. if I¡¯m going after the strength of iron, then I¡¯ll definitely learn a technique from the Iron Heart School. Zhao Xu had a strange look on his face as he said this. I¡¯ll pick the second level¡¯s ¡®blade wall¡¯. Sword barrier. This move was to swing the weapon back and forth, ready to block the incoming attack at any time. As soon as his opponent made a move, Zhao Xu would be able to move as fast as lightning and arrive first with his weapon to block his opponent¡¯s attack. ¡°How do I grasp the timing?¡± chu bubai asked. This secret wasn¡¯t explained in detail at first, so Zhao Xu thought about it for a while and answered, ¡± I think I¡¯ll be able to master it when I master the weapon as if it¡¯s a part of my body. Of course, once he used this skill, Zhao Xu¡¯s defense wouldn¡¯t be determined by his own defense, but rather by his attack power. In fact, Zhao Xu could even watch his opponent¡¯s moves and decide whether or not to use them based on the power of the moves. This was also one of the most powerful aspects of this technique. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Invincible champion was obviously satisfied with Zhao Xu¡¯s answer. ¡°Since you already know, then try it.¡± After saying that, the old man, nie bubai, seemed to have changed. He directly stabbed out like a meteor from outer space, and like an Antelope hanging its horn, it was nowhere to be found. More importantly, the current invincible champion was using the ¡®Jade slash¡¯, which ignored armor. Zhao Xu¡¯s vision blurred as well, and his vision was completely blinded by the sword light. Moreover, he also felt that he had lost all the defense brought by his spells. At this moment, he was the most common white board, and could only rely on his basic dodging instincts to avoid the attacks. However, at this moment. Zhao Xu felt a warm feeling from the people Dao paradise in his hand and a familiar power started flowing out of it. The next second, the heavy sword in his hand moved on its own. With the body strengthening manual, even if Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any spells, his basic strength was still at 13 points. Holding a heavy sword with both hands wasn¡¯t a problem at all. In an instant, she saw the heavy sword in her hand shake. In the next moment. ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound was heard. Zhao Xu suddenly realized that he had miraculously blocked the old man¡¯s attack with his epee. ¡°How do you feel?¡± The old man asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt lucky.¡± Zhao Xu could hear his own heart beating. it¡¯s like we¡¯re driving at high speed on earth and then the road ahead suddenly stops. When you can¡¯t avoid it in time, you suddenly change lanes perfectly. That feeling of surviving a disaster. As he spoke, he also looked at his heavy sword with a surprised gaze. If he had been a little slower just now, his heart would have definitely been pierced by the sword. However, if he was even a little faster, he would miss the wooden sword. Only in this kind of unhurried and extreme state could he successfully block it. If it were him, he would definitely choose a more conservative way of dodging instead of gambling his life like this. His actions just now were as if he was wearing iron gloves and taking the flying Daggers head-on. He was indeed able to take it, but once he failed, that would be the result of dying on the spot. Ordinary people naturally would not gamble their lives like this. only the moves could give him such confidence! ¡°Do you understand?¡± Chu bubai asked. ¡°I understand.¡± zhao xu replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± As he said this, the old man, invincible champion, waved his hand at Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Sir, I haven¡¯t learned Iron Heart strength yet, have I? ¡± ¡°Get lost early. Do you think I was teaching you? I¡¯m teaching it. ¡± As he said this, the old man looked at the heavy sword in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand. people Dao paradise. ¡°It¡¯s the sword of all people. The more people you have under you, the stronger it will be. In the future, it will teach you all your knowledge of the nine Swords.¡± Chapter 623 ? 623 Chapter 623 Just after Zhao Xu left. the old man, chu bubai, who had been calm all this while, suddenly stiffened. it was as if his muscles were being controlled by another force. Slowly, his eyes became sharp, and the corners of his mouth slowly opened. do you think that by giving him this thing, you can continue to suppress me? ¡± The muscles on his face seemed to be constantly changing. At times, he was dry and wrinkled like an old man, and at times, he was extremely smooth. Then, he continued to talk to himself, ¡± we all know that one of the goals of the gods when they sent the humans of Earth to this forgotten land was this ¡®humanity paradise¡¯. In that case, I¡¯ll give it to the Tribulation taker. Let¡¯s see if they want to open the dice cup and see the final result.¡± heh, old man, if he asks Antonya for a confrontation later, won¡¯t he know that we¡¯re not her biological father? ¡± Unbeknownst to them, invincible nie immediately shook his head and retorted, ¡± no, we are. She¡¯ll admit it. ¡± ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re being suppressed the most?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you can¡¯t accept this part of history. You still carry the ¡®honor¡¯ of being the first wizard since ancient times. You think that you¡¯re a strong person who can trace back to Ernest¡¯s back, and you shouldn¡¯t be hiding here like a rat in the sewers, not daring to show your face.¡± As he spoke, invincible nie revealed a look of contempt. why don¡¯t you think about it? that girl¡¯s father can merge us into his body and use all our abilities. From that moment on, our consciousnesses were a part of him.¡± ¡°If not for the fact that Ernest sealed his consciousness and used the Demon King¡¯s trap to abandon this area, we wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to wake up.¡± The old man, nie bubai, said desolatedly. Then he showed a depressed look. it¡¯s my fault. My identity as a mage is too suitable for him. Every time I wake up, his subconscious will automatically accompany me, so that the surrounding space cutting power is constantly activated. ¡°then why did you want to kill him just now?¡± ¡°Hehe, old man, I¡¯m different from you who loves everything. A double elite, a mage, an archivist, and a potential point possessor. He¡¯s the perfect new host for the owner of our bodies.¡± ¡°As long as he secretively splits off a strand and attach it to the man in front of you, can you bear the consequences?¡± ¡°no, this person is different.¡± As he spoke, the old man, nie bubai, revealed a confident expression. why do you think I suddenly interrupted you and forcefully took over your consciousness? it¡¯s just that the ¡®scripture¡¯ he just read out is indeed a secret technique of iron core strength.¡± it means that he was recognized by the final scroll. You know better than me what this means. If the storm in history doesn¡¯t change, he might be the fourth-generation master god of magic. Moreover, even if I don¡¯t want to admit it, this kid does have the talent of Nine Swords.¡± sigh, forget it. I¡¯ll just slowly endure it. This damn slave owner profession! The middle-aged invincible nie continued to curse, ¡± how can there be a profession that can absorb other people¡¯s bodies and use their abilities?! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Compared to the start, where every step was filled with danger, now that the old invincible champion was letting himself go, Zhao Xu instantly lost the suppression of the anti-magic field and walked straight out of the sealed area. On the other hand, he was also constantly brandishing the heavy sword in his hand, trying to replicate the feeling of successfully blocking the opponent¡¯s attack from his repeated sword swings. it was just that the feeling of being able to release and retract a weapon at will was something that was too far away to be touched. After witnessing history and going through a knowledge check, Zhao Xu started to understand why he had ended up like this after he went underground. The Dragon crystals that he had were the source of power for the Infernal King¡¯s installation. Therefore, when these Dragon crystals drifted outside the mine, they would trigger all the devil King¡¯s devices in the mysterious cave, attracting countless undead creatures to besiege him. Even though Zhao Xu was riding alone, these undead creatures were a lot friendlier than they had been in the anti-magic Arena. As for the bone-deep wound on his foot, he directly used healing spells to heal it. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s self-sustaining and self-healing abilities were almost unparalleled, and he didn¡¯t feel as hopeless as the other players who had entered the cave. Warblade (Sage¡¯s sword), can only learn three moves and one step, which is just enough to prepare three moves. He was like a ¡± wizard ¡± who had learned three spells and could restore his spell slots at any time. His footwork was some kind of ¡± passive skill. and iron heart strength would require him to master the other ¡°iron heart flow¡± martial art. thus, with three moves per step, he had already locked in two spots. After he couldn¡¯t use blade wall again, Zhao Xu quietly turned to another direction. He walked aimlessly in the underground cave, waving his sword and preparing to practice different moves. He wanted to try his luck and see which Iron Heart style he could master. In the first level of the Ironheart school of martial arts. [ punishment stance ] footwork. Maintaining the footwork can reduce defense and increase damage by 1-6. the wind of steel move allowed one to strike out with a sword, using a perfect arc to attack two targets at the same time. Steel strike also sacrificed one¡¯s own defense to increase a target¡¯s Tier 4 attack power. The second level was ¡®Blade Barrier¡¯ and ¡®disarm attack¡¯. The latter could remove the enemy¡¯s weapon after a successful attack. The third tier was mobile fortress (footwork, increases Tier 2 defense), Vajra subduing demon (destroys enemy weapons, reduces 4 damage), and the most crucial Iron Heart strength. Basically, the third level had a prerequisite, so Zhao Xu could only choose from the first and second level¡¯s five martial arts techniques. It was equivalent to choosing one out of five. At this moment, Zhao Xu was a little worried about what he was going to do next. For him, it had been too long since he had experienced a situation where he had to make a careful choice. Other than the first level 1 spells that he chose to learn, he learned all the later spells at once, taking the entire spell table style. Just as he was walking, Zhao Xu suddenly noticed a mysterious figure. It had been more than a day since he had entered this cave. Zhao Xu held the epee in his hand and slowly walked over. After coming into contact with invincible nie, the aura of the Dragon Crystal had been washed away. As long as he didn¡¯t take it out again, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the undead creatures attacking him. As Zhao Xu continued to look around, he noticed that there was a small, shimmering cave in front of him, and there were actually quite a few people there. The spell was activated, and the magic power flowed. Sharp ears instantly located the interior of the cave, allowing him to listen carefully for details. ¡°Sister, I really want to eat ice cream.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even eat it, so you should just give up. You¡¯re courting death by jumping in this time, and our whole family is in this as well. If something happens to us, who will take care of our parents?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how strict the conditions are now?¡± isn¡¯t this a case of people dying for wealth and birds dying for food? the reward given by the higher-ups is so high, and I didn¡¯t know that you also secretly accepted a mission and came in. don¡¯t blame your brother. No one expected the cave to be so strange. Even the Veterans were killed in it. For example, Hu Ke of thorn Castle and the Twin daggers of Sunset Valley were killed by the undead creatures before they could even make it to the first round. that¡¯s right. We can¡¯t do anything about this. Let¡¯s just defend and wait for the people outside to come and save us. Another young man said. However, the woman smiled bitterly. it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t seen rescue personnel before. They¡¯re also trapped here like us. We¡¯ve only been down here for a day or two, and there¡¯s already reinforcements. This means that the higher-ups have realized the seriousness of the matter, but the situation has not been alleviated until now. This means that the higher-ups are powerless to do anything.¡± you have to know that those of us who can come down are all extraordinary existences among the players. Unless other forces make a move, no one can save us. ¡°Sister, isn¡¯t it also possible for our number one in Yanan, zhongxia, to come down?¡± ¡°idiot, did you hide it from me? you didn¡¯t add intelligence when you created the account, so how could you be so stupid? Even if our Overlord has three heads and six arms, do you think he would come down to such an unknown place to take risks?¡± At this moment, many of the organizations that had entered the Wildlands still addressed Zhao Xu as the Lord of Starfall town, and this made the unruly players start to accept this name. Zhao Xu, who was already outside the door, scratched his head in silence. He really came down. The awkward thing was that he was trapped like these people. however, this group of people in front of him had probably just arrived. otherwise, they would have arranged for two sentries to be stationed outside. zhao xu quietly stepped on a stone and it made a soft sound, which immediately caused the dozen or so people hiding in the cave to cry out in surprise. ¡°Who is it?¡± He then walked in silently. At first, the adventurers had been delighted to see Zhao Xu wearing a cloak. if they were really trapped underground forever, they would be able to survive as long as they had priests and made food every day. But when they saw the epee in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand, everyone¡¯s faces froze. priests weren¡¯t good at heavy swords, unless they chose to believe in the gods in the ¡± war ¡± field. then they could be good at the weapons that the gods were good at using, and they had already obtained the corresponding weapon specialization. It was just that the probability of this happening was too small. However, everyone¡¯s mouths were unable to close and they opened slightly. This was because the ten or so people in the cave could see that there was a small galaxy-like ¡± aen stone ¡± that was constantly spinning above Zhao Xu¡¯s head. They used their unique charm to tell everyone that this place was extraordinary. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia!¡± Suddenly, a cry of joy came from inside. Chapter 624 ? 624 chapter 624-lonely man, the strongest charge After hearing this cry of surprise, the people who had been in a state of surprise and joy suddenly widened their eyes, unable to accept this news for a while. As players leveled up, other than magical weapons and equipment, powerful items also began to display their power. Among them, the Ain stone was also known to players for its cool effects. However, the increase in value of the Ain stone was completely disproportionate to its price. It was equivalent to spending a lot of money to do a small thing, but what he gained was more face. The true meaning of the Ain stone was that it did not occupy any equipment slots, so it would not cause a conflict of magic and cause the item to lose its effectiveness. For example, Zhao Xu was wearing the time backtrack talisman around his neck, and the arsenson cross that could use spell slots to level up four divine spells could only be kept in his backpack. He only had a chance to come out for some fresh air every morning when he was preparing his spells. So even though Zhao Xu knew that ain stones were expensive, he was still willing to buy them. However, most of the players ¡®equipment slots were empty, so there was no need to buy ain stones at a high price. Slowly, the Ain stone became a symbol of a ¡®rich player¡¯. Therefore, when people saw an adventurer wearing an aen stone, it was like seeing a luxury car on the side of the road. Although there were suspicions of him pretending to be rich or renting it, the possibility of him being ¡± rich ¡± was still high. which meant that the possibility of zhao xu being a powerful being had increased to a very high level the moment everyone saw the ain stone. And the next moment, when he cried out ¡®zhongxia¡¯, it changed everyone¡¯s opinion. How could this be considered an expert? he was simply a great Savior. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect anyone to recognize him either. When he walked in, he realized that it was the female wizard, Qing Li, who he had separated from earlier. ¡°where¡¯s your sister?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. The female mage, Qing Li, revealed a bitter expression. Mr. Zhongxia, after your deadly Dragon crystals lured away the undead, we encountered a Lich along the way. The entire team fled for their lives and I was separated from them. Zhao Xu also nodded helplessly. They were really unlucky to have encountered the Lich with the highest limit among the undead creatures. A Lich was basically a wizard above level 11. Even if Zhao Xu Ran into one, the result would be very different. ¡°Is it really master Yanan?¡± Suddenly, a Warlock player asked in surprise, ¡± but why is there no magic light when I cast a detection spell on you? ¡± After seeing everyone¡¯s angry gazes, the Warlock patted his head. alright, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zhongxia. Even your ain stone didn¡¯t detect any light. I¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± For the first time, the Warlock player realized that his high charm had never been an obstacle in terms of friendliness. It was actually ineffective because of the mage on the other side. Zhao Xu just shrugged his shoulders. The moment he entered, the Warlock had secretly cast a detection spell at him, and his third-circle spell, observation tactics, had allowed him to recognize this. He could even use the spell termination as the price to freely counter this spell. However, there was no need to. His eye of concealment was immune to all detection and divination spells, so it would be strange if the other party could see through it. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll sit down first?¡± Zhao Xu laughed. He also needed to understand what these players knew. Everything that had happened in the cave in the past two days. Naturally, the words of invitation instantly filled his ears. Even the most reserved person became enthusiastic at this moment. But as soon as he sat down, Zhao Xu realized that everyone was looking at him with sparkling eyes. There was a sort of surprise and admiration in their eyes. ¡°before i transmigrated, i was just an ordinary person. you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Zhao Xu laughed. ¡°No, Mr. Zhongxia.¡± One of the two siblings who had talked to Zhao Xu at the start was a young man in scale armor. He said excitedly to Zhao Xu, ¡± my sister gritted her teeth and insisted on playing as a sorcerer because she saw your post before. Otherwise, she would have logged out of the game a long time ago. ¡°That¡¯s why when you posted that everyone was going to transmigrate, my sister and I asked my parents to register an account, and we were scolded quite badly. However, after they transmigrated, they were dumbfounded and regretted giving up a superhuman body.¡± Hearing this, the young man¡¯s sister blushed and hurriedly reached out to pinch the young man¡¯s waist, telling him not to say it in front of everyone. Everyone in the cave laughed heartily. Zhao Xu just smiled at this. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to see the harvest of the net he had cast during his adventure. The post that he had once posted using Dongcheng Ling¡¯s account lock was also slowly showing off his power. For example, there were only a dozen people in the room now, but there were two mages and an extra Warlock. It could be considered a luxury. After everyone laughed, a few of them also became bitter. They recalled their companions who abandoned the pit in the game. It was fine if those players just didn¡¯t play at the time. If they used up the five Lifestones and logged out of their accounts, they would give up. That way, he would be like other non-player transmigrators from earth, without any material gain, and the only thing he would get would be experience. ¡°Thank you for your trust.¡± Zhao Xu said. after zhao xu came in, the players started a bonfire in the cave, and the bright light from the fire made everyone¡¯s faces turn red. After he said that, the entire place fell into an awkward silence. Everyone really wanted to ask him some questions, but the difference in status after transmigrating made them feel a lot of pressure when they saw Zhao Xu, even though they were already players with ¡± high status ¡°. In the past, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t like to reveal his identity, and that was because he didn¡¯t want to explain too many details about his transmigration. In particular, how would he know why they didn¡¯t make it public or contact the higher-ups? If Zhao Xu could tell him, he would have done so a long time ago, so he didn¡¯t bother to explain. That was why he had not revealed his identity in the cave. However, at this moment, he didn¡¯t expect that the dozen people in front of him were obviously extremely curious, but they held it back and didn¡¯t dare to ask him questions. It wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t anyone in the group who was good at socializing. At the very least, Zhao Xu saw a poet in the group. It was just that the difference between him and the players had become extremely clear. The difference was so great that words could not make up for it. Especially since Arthur wasn¡¯t a democratic society like the one on earth, where everything wasn¡¯t decided by a collective discussion or leadership. It was very likely that Zhao Xu¡¯s words would decide the direction of the entire Anan. And now, the development of the entire Yanan was at its peak, especially this time, when zhongxia successfully stopped the undead tide by himself. The other civilians might still be ignorant, but the players were a group of people who could trade resources and were extremely well-informed. They instantly understood that if it wasn¡¯t for zhongxia¡¯s intervention, half of the civilians in the Wildlands would have been killed or injured. It might even lead to the extinction of the human race on earth. This meant that their life and death, as well as the fate of their family and friends, would be in the hands of zhongxia in the future. The environment had changed so that everyone was now acting according to Zhao Xu¡¯s intentions and speaking according to his wishes. Everyone was afraid that they would disturb and disobey zhongxia. In an instant, the people Dao paradise in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands let out a light ring. There was nothing more lonely than this. Zhao Xu could only shake his head and start the conversation. it¡¯s fate that brought us together. I¡¯m also planning to renovate this cave. If you have any questions about Arthur¡¯s profession, you can ask me. ¡°I¡¯m just leveling up and I have some experience from back then, haha.¡± Zhao Xu had just received the nine Swords inheritance, and he was feeling really good about it. He wasn¡¯t going to be stingy with the most important ¡± route information ¡± at all. For a moment, everyone sitting across from Zhao Xu looked at each other, especially the two female Wizards. One of them was the older sister of the wizard, and the other was the female wizard, Qing Li. They were in the same profession as Zhao Xu, so they would be able to benefit the most from this. Mr. Zhongxia, may I ask if there are any ways to improve the warrior profession?¡± The female wizard asked, but she was asking for her brother. At the same time, her face was red, and it was obvious that she had mustered up her courage. ¡°This is naturally ¡­¡± When it came to Warriors, Zhao Xu had quite a bit of experience, especially in his previous life when he was determined to get revenge. He was quite admired by a few powerful warriors and they had taught him a lot of strategies. But at that moment, the people Dao paradise in his hands once again sent out a feedback to Zhao Xu. [adventurer zhongxia, you have received feedback. You have mastered the footwork ¡®leading charge''( White Raven Level 1).] ¡°Charge!¡± Zhao Xu said. In an instant, countless specializations and abilities related to charge poured into Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. Chapter 625 ? 625 Chapter 625-three riding companies, wide-area transmission The moment the word ¡°charge¡± was blurted out. Zhao Xu could sense that the most difficult part of the nine Swords system, the ¡± footwork, ¡± had already been integrated into his body. In the next moment, Zhao Xu silently placed his hand on his heavy sword. In an instant, an extremely sharp aura was released, making the few battle-type players in front of them think that zhongxia was quietly casting a spell, creating a stage that could shake the hearts of people. At this point, the players had lost their divine barrier, so all confusion spells could be cast on everyone. In fact, it wasn¡¯t even strange for someone to kneel down and lick Zhao Xu. The players could at least rely on their immunity and magic resistance, while ordinary people could only be trampled on like white paper. In the early stages, there was no order, and it was more of a test of each mage¡¯s mental fortitude. Slowly, everyone felt that their confidence and fighting spirit had been ignited. Even the two mages had the strength and courage to pick up their weapons and launch an overwhelming charge. Only Zhao Xu had a 20-meter Halo that could be seen with the naked eye. It covered the entire area and kept spreading towards the blurry border of Fengjie County. He sighed silently. From the old man, Chu bubai, he found out that one of the three strongest sects of the nine Swords, the ¡®White Crow¡¯ sect, was born for charging. However, it was only from this moment that he truly experienced it. and this school believed that when tactics and leadership were combined with careful and detailed plans, they could defeat the enemy¡¯s outstanding individual abilities as a whole. All the spirits of the White crows had a seemingly weak layer of White Crow steps, leading the charge. As for the ten or so people in the cave, they had no idea. If they also charged, their damage would be stacked with zhongxia¡¯s level 5 pugilist damage. This fixed damage seemed to be comparable to a Paladin¡¯s ¡®evil-vanquishing slash''( 2d6: 2-12 damage) or value +2 ¡®Holy¡¯ enchantment (2d6: 2-12 damage). But the key was that it cut down all evil and good. At the same time, the fixed damage could also be doubled when the damage was multiplied. At this moment, everyone was looking at Zhao Xu expectantly. Even though everyone knew that he was essentially the strongest player and wizard in Arthur, their anticipation for him had never diminished. In the entire Wildlands, this near-doomsday situation had greatly increased the importance of ¡°combat power¡±. Therefore, the experience that zhongxia had leaked out might be a secret. who doesn¡¯t have a combat-type friend? Not to mention that for the vast number of people on earth,¡±warrior¡± might not seem strong, or even a little weak, but it was the profession with the lowest threshold and the most convenient advancement. Zhao Xu was also feeling the effects of this skill on his charge. He was amazed by how powerful it was, but he also shook his head. sure enough, in terms of farming damage, pure melee damage output was also an expert. ¡°Charge!¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked at the teenager whose older sister had asked the question on his behalf. do you know what a forward charge is? ¡± The young man was excited to be looked at by someone he respected. He stuttered, ¡± Hello, Mr. Zhongxia. I¡¯m ma Yufan, a level 3 warrior. My weapon is a spear, and my Level 1 specialty is Pixiu. At this time, the young man, MA Yufan, seemed to be introducing himself. He began to describe his character card in great detail. It was only after his sister nudged him that he realized he had left his body. He quickly interrupted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too nervous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhao Xu consoled her. Right now, he was also sorting out the complicated content in his mind and needed some time to ease it. the teenager¡¯s reaction was like a bottom-level person who had been suffering for many years and had finally gotten a chance to rise. he was bent on seizing this opportunity and performing well, which naturally led to his attitude changing. However, no one had any intention of blaming him. This might be the young carp¡¯s chance to leap through the Dragon¡¯s Gate. The gathering just now also made the players have a good impression of this bright and generous boy. At this moment, the young man took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡± charge is the same as ¡®combo¡¯. They are both combat skills that need to be learned. That¡¯s right. In Arthur, the attack that was launched after accelerating was called a sprint, not a forward charge. if you use the standard charge combat skill, your defense will drop by two tiers. However, the attack after charge can increase its power by two tiers. At the same time, the speed of charge itself is obvious. That¡¯s why we sometimes use charge to attack monsters that are far away. but charge also has its own weakness. It can¡¯t launch a full round of ¡®combo¡¯. At the same time, it can¡¯t stop the process of charge at will, so it¡¯s easy to get into a difficult situation. At this time, the young warrior regained his calm. charging is a system in itself, and the most famous one is that charging with a spear while riding can cause double damage. Although the damage range of the longspear, which was priced at 10 gold coins and had a longer range, was 1-6 (1d6), once it hit a vital point, it would cause a critical hit, which would triple the damage, and double the damage from the longspear¡¯s forward charge. Spear charge could cause four times the damage if it was a critical hit. This was also the reason why the major forces formed spear cavalry regiments. With double the stability and four times the damage of a critical hit, even if it was used to surround and kill powerful warriors, it might not be a surprise. In the end, there were a few lucky ones who could break through the defense, and their quadruple damage might be the final blow. As he spoke, the young warrior looked back at the exquisite spear on his back that cost more than 300 gold coins, with a look of reluctance. ¡°Where¡¯s your warhorse?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. After Paladins reached Level 5, God arranged for them to be heavenly mounts, which was also a very important professional ability of Paladins. Warriors, on the other hand, had to pay for them themselves. The young man smiled bitterly. we can¡¯t be summoned like the Paladins ¡®mounts. Those warhorses are still in a stable in the northern Alliance. ¡°One of the quest rewards for this adventure happens to be a warhorse, so my sister and I came down.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect it to be this awkward. It was because he couldn¡¯t carry his fixed assets. After all, not everyone could move the entire Lake like him. Mr. Zhongxia, charge is extraordinary because of the Spear¡¯s characteristics, but what if we don¡¯t like to use Spears? ¡± Another barbarian player raised his hand. He had a deep scar on his face and held a heavy hammer in his hand. At this moment, the young man turned around and said, ¡± learn the sprint specialty. That way, any weapon can cause double damage, and the spear can cause triple damage. The Barbarian shook his head with a bitter smile. little brother, the prerequisite for sprint is ¡®riding combat''( horsemanship to prevent the horse from being attacked) and¡¯ quick riding impact''( continue to sprint after attacking). These two prerequisite specialties have average effects. It¡¯s not worth two specialties. [Mount],[Mount],[Mount],[Mount],[Mount],[Mount],[Mount],[Mount] and [charge] were all part of the three-piece set. Only by learning the first one could one master the second one. However, even a warrior¡¯s family did not have this specialty. When he heard this, Zhao Xu actually understood what was going on, so he nodded and said,¡±there¡¯s actually a way. ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. Everyone knew the benefits of [charge], but the problems of weapons, specialties, and mounts were all problems that plagued everyone. ¡°Equipment can solve many problems.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± 9000 gold coins for the ¡®War Horse reins¡¯ on the horse¡¯s face can provide ¡®riding and combat¡¯. If you already have it, it can be upgraded to¡¯ rapid riding and attacking¡¯. ¡°The ¡®cavalry boots¡¯ on the feet are worth 12000 gold coins, and they automatically obtain the quick riding attack specialty. if i have the sprint specialty, every three chances will increase the spear¡¯s critical hit to four times.¡± ¡°Waa.¡± When the young man heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. Even the other players could see the value of naizai. The spear itself had four times the Critical Hit Damage, and adding on to the three times of charge from struggling charge, that was six times more! (1 standard +3 critical hit increase +2 sprint increase) But Zhao Xu immediately shook his head. the riding style is one of the main styles of charging, but that doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s where the true meaning of charging lies. As he spoke, he raised his head and swept his gaze across everyone. In an instant, the spear-carrying warrior¡¯s face turned deathly pale. He had never thought that one day, someone would tell him that [ Mount charge ] was only one of the many styles of the charging style, and not the entire style! It was as if all his pride had been shattered. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The expression of the old man, nie bubai, who was deep underground, suddenly changed. He could feel the ancient sword of ¡®teaching¡¯ in his hand trembling and buzzing. his expression changed drastically on the spot! ¡°How is that possible?¡± how did that kid manage to master The White Crow charging profound meaning less than ten minutes after we left? ¡± ¡± it even triggered the resonance of one of the charging core¡¯s infernal king equipment! ¡± After saying that, he stood up and started pacing around. Buddy, I need your help. Broadcast his voice to me in real time. Chu bubai immediately turned his head. haven¡¯t you suffered enough? No matter what I do, those Demon King devices will make me overexert myself. If you want to hear his voice, all the heads in the forgotten land will hear his voice.¡± ¡°What will you do if he talks to himself about the secret of the nine Swords?¡± Chu bubai suddenly slashed out with his sword! Catapulting slash! Green jade slash! Time stop slash! In the last round, he had displayed two complete combos. However, looking at how he was doing it with ease, he could still continue to expand. ¡°No matter! I need to see his condition immediately!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C next, I need to talk about how to strengthen the forward charge from a different dimension until we can deal hundreds or even thousands of damage. zhao xu slowly sorted out all the key abilities in his mind. However, no one in the room noticed it. Their voices, and even their breathing, were so soft that they seemed to be affected by the wind. It spread to the ears of everyone in the cave. Chapter 626 ? 626 Outside the realm, time of disappearance ¡°Hurry up and surround this place.¡± A captain of the guards ran over in a hurry. He looked at the dejected guards behind him and held the portrait in his hand tightly. ¡°Are you sure the other party is going down from here?¡± In a place as poor as the Wildlands, the goatskin portrait in the man¡¯s hands was completely out of everyone¡¯s expectations. The chained soldiers looked at the parchment timidly and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. This is where the Lord went down. He was the one who threatened us to turn ourselves in.¡± ¡°After he went down, I stopped at the entrance of the pit for a long time, but there was no response. There were a few more waves of people who came down, but there was no response.¡± Meanwhile, the warrior player in the dark purple commander uniform was frowning as he looked at the bottomless cave. He had sent a few experts who were good at climbing down, but none of them had come back. It was as if the cave below was a huge, bloody mouth that was devouring every passerby who dared to go down. ¡°Report!¡± At this time, a group of cavalrymen suddenly rushed over from the distance. They were all handsome and glowed. The armor and mounts on their bodies were all the same standard equipment of Yanan. Many young men in the Army relied on this outfit to directly solve their lifelong Affairs, and it also made joining the guards in Yanan a popular job. the leader of the cavalrymen walked over and saluted the purple-clad commander in charge of the cave. ¡± sir, i have a piece of information for you. ¡± After saying that, he bowed to the Empire and returned to the ranks, ready to retreat. At this time, when everything was in motion, the importance of using a small cavalry team to escort a piece of information was obvious. The commander didn¡¯t care about the strong wind in the wild and opened the secret letter on the spot. he almost lost his grip on the letter and let it float down to the depths of the underground cave. The guards on standby at the side lowered their heads silently, afraid that the officer would vent his anger on them. It was written on the parchment that none of the teams from the other forces had come out of the cave. The commander couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist and shout in his heart, master zhongxia, if you want to take a risk, why don¡¯t you ask us to go? Can the current ya Nan escape your existence? Ever since they transmigrated here, Zhao Xu and Yanan¡¯s connection had never been cut off for more than two hours by relying on the power of teleportation. In fact, after two hours, the emergency team of Yanan¡¯s higher-ups would start an emergency plan and use a special method to contact Zhao Xu. However, from two days ago until now, every department had been busy after the entire Wildlands was attacked by the undead creatures. However, the most important person to Yanan, zhongxia, who was at the peak, had disappeared for no reason. The intelligence he had just received further intensified the panic in the commander¡¯s heart. Perhaps in the future, Yanan would break away from zhongxia¡¯s influence, but at this moment, Yanan was destined to not lose zhongxia, or else she would fall apart in an instant. At this moment, a large and luxurious carriage that could seat more than ten people slowly approached. At the same time, there were more than ten black-armored guards closely guarding the carriage. ¡°Who is it? Didn¡¯t I order this place to be a restricted area? no one is allowed to enter without permission!¡± The commander immediately turned to his subordinate and said angrily, ¡± do you think I casually drew this Yanan¡¯s highest order? ¡± ¡°No, Sir, it¡¯s like this.¡± The attendant on the side quickly explained, ¡± this convoy has a special clearance permit. Even the highest authority of Yanan can pass through without any hindrance. Just as the commander was in a daze, the carriage slowly pulled up to the side of the cave, and an extremely beautiful girl walked out. It was Wang Ningwei, who was supposed to be busy every day and coordinate the development of the entire Yanan. Ashvich also got off the carriage and looked around. Wang Ningwei leaned slightly toward the carriage and said,¡±uncle, aunty, he went missing here. Don¡¯t worry, our people are tracking the information that little Xu has sent back.¡± At this time, the commander had already lowered his head and respectfully greeted his distant niece, but his ears could not help but move. Xiao Xu? ¡± Could the people in the car be the parents of Ningwei¡¯s boyfriend? But he had never heard of Ningwei having a partner. Just as he was hesitating, a voice came from the carriage. I¡¯ll come down and take a look. How did this happen? he¡¯s such a big man, and he just disappeared like that. The purple-clad commander¡¯s heart exploded. Midsummer! His nickname is ¡®little Xu¡¯? Why didn¡¯t his niece tell him anything? It would make it easier for him to prepare. The identity of the two old men in the carriage was obvious. The commander took off his helmet on the spot and prepared to walk forward to see how he could establish this rare relationship. At this time, he also came to a realization and sighed inwardly that his niece Ning Wei knew how to care about her family and gave him the opportunity to be in a favorable position. Suddenly, everyone present froze. They all heard a sound coming from the underground of the cave. Slowly, the commander, who had originally wanted to take the path of higher management, suddenly had a stiff expression, feeling a deep sense of defeat. He muttered to himself, ¡± how could this be? You can actually do this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! With these resources, why would we Warriors still be unknown to this day, suffering tens of points of damage for half a day, and still have to worry about whether we can successfully deal damage?¡± However, none of the people around him answered. They were all engrossed in reciting these mysterious contents, their faces revealing endless ecstasy. All the guards who were originally guarding this place had the same expression at this moment. They were listening attentively to this familiar ¡± voice. Because everyone had recognized him. On the other side of the cave, the owner of the voice was zhongxia! At the same time, many of the undead creatures that had escaped from the countless similar dark caves in the wasteland world had gathered and started to observe the situation inside. At this moment, the same sound came from these caves! Most of the people in the Wildlands had heard of the wish that Zhao Xu had made. Everyone had heard his voice when they had their second piece of clothing. Even the stupidest person would realize that zhongxia¡¯s words held extraordinary meaning. ¡°The real price of an extreme charge is that our character can¡¯t do anything else other than charge damage, and the effect will be singular! The easiest problem to face with charge resources is also the problem of whether there is a damage output environment.¡± however, as long as you can piece all these pieces together, I can say that you won¡¯t have many opponents in the Wildlands. Chapter 627 ? 627 100 gold coins for a powerful race template seeing that everyone¡¯s interest had been piqued, zhao xu got excited and started to analyze the situation. ¡± it¡¯s basically a charging character summon card. Strength comes first, and Constitution comes second. ¡°What about agility?¡± ¡°Agility¡¯s main attribute is to increase defense. In essence, because charge sacrifices defense, it will sacrifice too much. The subsequent resources are also sacrificed in exchange for an increase in attack power, so it¡¯s easy to be wasted no matter how high the pile is.¡± When he said this, Zhao Xu also felt a little helpless. In fact, his explanation would be more useful when he could register his character. At this point, even if everyone wanted to change their attributes, they were powerless to do so. In the past, in the Arthur game forums, there were as many posts about the direction of character cards as the stars. If an ordinary person was prepared to pay attention to this topic, they would definitely be confused and not know where to start. And most importantly, players were looking at the strength of their current classes from the height of level 1-5. therefore, the concept of ¡®barbarians are good, warriors are good, rogues are good, and mages are good¡¯ was common in the early stages of the game. It wasn¡¯t until Level 6-9 characters appeared that everyone understood that sometimes, classes were also divided into early, middle, and late stages. Any class that wanted to carry the entire game in the late game would definitely be easier to play as a soy sauce in the early game. At the same time, there were many posts, but not many could vouch for it. A post written casually could determine the future strength of a character. And after transmigrating, no one had the right to re-register an account if they regretted it. And so, Zhao Xu¡¯s familiar voice spread out to every single cave. When the live broadcast started, countless people in the audience would remember what he said. Even before he transmigrated, the consulting communications on earth were extremely advanced, and zhongxia had never livestreamed to explain the topic of swiping cards in person. For a time, countless caves were in an uproar. Those who were able to come here in this chaotic era were either guards in groups or teams with 30% of their strength who dared to come out and explore. Compared to the commoners, they were more capable of achieving what Zhao Xu had just said. And in this world where 90% of the people were battle-type, the charge that Zhao Xu had just mentioned had a wide range of applications. some people even made up their minds on the spot to take the charge style from now on, and even recommended it to their children¡¯s relatives. ¡°Do you have a pen washi? Where¡¯s the mage? Quickly note it down!¡± don¡¯t be silly. Now that the mages have been conscripted, who would waste their time to arrange for them to be here? ¡± then why are you still standing there? take a sword and carve the key points on the soil. Didn¡¯t you record it like this when you first transmigrated? it¡¯s only been a few days. For a time, every cave entrance that the undead creatures passed through fell into an extremely chaotic scene. One party sang while the other took the stage. Everyone was copying and looking forward to zhongxia¡¯s next ¡± true inheritance ¡°. In the pitch-black cave, the space was small and the walls were hard. The bonfire was barely able to maintain its brightness. there were more than ten pairs of expectant eyes sitting across from zhao xu. they were also struggling to find a way to record this in the open, but they just couldn¡¯t bring themselves to do it. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t seem to mind this at all. He continued to say, ¡± even though I can¡¯t change it now. Other than reincarnation, wish, and racial rituals. but we can still analyze the race selection. Among them, humans are the best. The race adjustment for elves is to lose 2 points of physique in exchange for 2 points of agility, which is not very meaningful for charging. The dwarf lost 2 charm and gained 2 Constitution. It seems like it¡¯s a good deal, but short legs aren¡¯t very suitable for the character of charge.¡± as for the half-orcs and orcs, their strength-increasing characteristics are quite simple. Especially the orcs who can increase their strength by 4, which means that their back three measurements are all-2. The price is too high. At this moment, a female wizard raised her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the orcs not choose to be in the range from the beginning?¡± the players listening to the livestream outside the cave had the same thought. a few of them were even surprised. Zhao Xu nodded. I did cross the icy Plains and received the blessings of the orc Empire¡¯s shamans and even the God of War, successfully turning into an orc player. however, i¡¯ve also heard of someone who became a stone race-goliath. this race has +4 strength +2 constitution, and their larger size also has a jump bonus.¡± ¡°The remaining ones are the winged people of the wilderness race. Their flying ability is also extremely good. Of course, if you don¡¯t care about their appearance, there are centaurs and werecreatures.¡± As Zhao Xu spoke, he started to feel that the atmosphere was a little strange. Indeed, in the early stages of Arthur, most players chose from the other core races. Unless it was a double elite account like Zhao Xu¡¯s, there weren¡¯t many subspecies or even other unpopular races among the seven major races. However, this did not stop the humans from spreading to other races through the use of all kinds of magic, such as reincarnation spells and racial rituals. It was rare for the topic of charging to be brought up, so Zhao Xu naturally wanted to take this opportunity to point out a race that was suitable for the charging style. As soon as he finished speaking, the dozen or so people in the narrow cave seemed to hear the thoughts of countless people outside and asked directly, ¡± Mr. Zhongxia, these winged ones, centaurs, and werecreatures all sound strange. Do they have any key special abilities? ¡± Zhao Xu looked at the bonfire in front of him that seemed to represent everyone¡¯s hearts and was jumping around. He laughed and said, ¡± because they¡¯re also connected to the main schools of charge. For example, the winged ones are more suited for the dive style, while Goliath is more suited for the jumping style.¡± as for centaurs, just the race adjustment alone gives A +2, which is a level 1 Warrior Centaur. In terms of the difficulty of leveling up, it is equivalent to a level 3 human warrior. For example, the ¡± perfect human ¡± that Zhao Xu had met before and had already taken in as his underling was like a character that was over level 10 when he leveled up. On one hand, it was because his template was really outstanding, and on the other hand, it would be difficult for him to level up in the future. In fact, if someone were to kill it, the amount of life energy they could obtain would be similar to that of a monster over Level-10. but it¡¯s worth it to choose Centaur. Strength +8, agility +4, Constitution +4, intelligence-2, perception +2, and because of the Centaur characteristics, charging with a spear is like riding a spear, not weak at all. It¡¯s the same as the werecreatures. Although the racial adjustment is also very high, the increase in strength is also very good.¡± After hearing what Zhao Xu had to say, everyone suddenly felt as if they had been enlightened. They also realized that they had still underestimated the importance of power. As for the audience outside, they all drew the key points on the ¡± dive flow ¡± and ¡± jumping flow ¡°, each trying to figure out if there were any extremely critical elements in them. At this moment, the young warrior MA Yufan said bitterly, ¡± big brother zhongxia, what you¡¯ve just said is something we can¡¯t touch. Even if there¡¯s a chance to change our race in the future, I¡¯m afraid no one wants to change. To a normal person, what Zhao Xu was describing right now would probably be more suitable for an elf¡¯s lifespan of a few hundred years. In reality, when the players outside the cave heard what these races were saying, they were also shouting and cheering for Zhao Xu to quickly end the topic of races. What they didn¡¯t know was that Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were locked onto a single piece of content in his mind. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to release it. It just so happened that he wanted to go to the ice Mountain range and meet the mysterious black Dragon. It would definitely be a good idea to use this method to form a powerful charging Army. Not to mention, with every additional race, the God of the evil dragons, Tiamat, would have one more enemy. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t mind letting his ¡± potential ¡± enemy get some sand. At this moment, he revealed a meaningful smile. Under the illumination of the bonfire, he even seemed to be looking forward to it, which also raised everyone¡¯s thoughts. The people on the outside could only sense the solemn atmosphere from the deep breathing. next, I¡¯m going to mention the final treasure of this charge style¡¯s ¡®race chapter¡¯. It¡¯s also a means that will break the balance. after we get out, I¡¯ll provide this method in Yanan¡¯s sphere of influence. We¡¯ll volunteer to sign up for merit-based admission. Although the target audience was only a dozen or so people, it was still okay. When he met the main force, these people would help him spread the content. This meant that most of the forces in Yanan could hear the news. This was the real reason why Zhao Xu wanted to advertise here. seeing how zhao xu kept them in suspense, everyone¡¯s already drooped hearts started to lift up again, and they looked at him with eager eyes. ¡± this is a way to adapt to the charging currents perfectly without abandoning the original race. or rather, it is a special race template. ¡± once the transformation is successful, you will still be a human, but your life limit can be increased to more than 400 years. ¡°What is it?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes shone with a strange light. The other players who had not chosen a long-lived race in the beginning also had bright eyes, as if they had found an extremely cheap way to extend their lives. the price is 100 gold coins, and you only need to be from the good camp. At this moment, Zhao Xu was already thinking about where the real bug in this template was. Being able to inherit the original race attribute, like the Centaur¡¯s 8 points, would not be lost. However, it could erase all racial characteristics. For example, the orcs would no longer be afraid of strong light and would not be dazzled under the sun. As he thought about this, Zhao Xu ended the last bit of suspense. ¡°Bahamut¡¯s summon.¡± Chapter 628 ? 628 Chapter 628-the foundation of output, fierce attack! Bahamut¡¯s summoning is essentially to transform oneself into a descendant of Bahamut¡¯s Dragon. zhao xu explained when he saw the confused looks on everyone¡¯s faces. from humans to elves to other humanoid races, they all have the possibility of becoming Dragons. In essence, this is a kind of rebirth, not pure breeding. generally speaking, most of the people who can become Dragon descendants hear the Platinum Dragon¡¯s Call during their adolescence. Some of them only discover it after they become adults or even after their careers. However, not everyone responded to the call. As he spoke, Zhao Xu silently stretched out his wand. In an instant, the bonfire in front of him transformed into the Holy emblem of a shield with a dragon¡¯s head. It was the Holy emblem of the God of the good Dragons, Bahamut. ¡°Summoning is an event that you have to experience personally. It¡¯s like a polite communication in the spiritual world. bahamut will ask the other party¡¯s heart and you, linghu, if they are willing to offer themselves to a glorious yet dangerous supreme world-to protect the world of arthur from the evil dragon god tiamat and her evil dragon servants.¡± Then, Zhao Xu looked at the people in front of him and said, ¡± if you¡¯re willing, then you¡¯ll lose everything from your past, including your family and friends, as well as your racial traits. Then, you¡¯ll become Bahamut¡¯s children and grandchildren. zhao xu didn¡¯t go into the details of how he would be reborn as a dragon, such as going on a hunger strike for a whole day, thinking about his own choices, and sleeping in an egg-shaped device (100 gold coins) at dawn and then waking up. what kind of abilities will I have if I become Bahamut¡¯s Summoner? ¡± In the end, everything was fake. Only the ability that came with it was extremely real. Zhao Xu looked at everyone who didn¡¯t seem to realize the severity of becoming a dragon, but he didn¡¯t care. He continued, ¡± Dragons have noble Dragon-shaped appearances. You can see them as humanoid Dragons. +2 Constitution-2 agility. Dragons are healthy but clumsy. immune to Dragon might because they are Dragons themselves. They can also choose three qualities during the transformation process and can¡¯t be changed after that. they are ¡®heat''( supernatural power), similar to the effect of Dragon Breath. Spirit''( special ability), immune to sleep, dark and night vision,+2 race bonus for scouting.¡± the last one is [flight wings], which can grow a complete pair of wings. It¡¯s equivalent to using the ability of the winged ones that I mentioned before, which is to perform dive currents. Even though Zhao Xu had only mentioned this point, everyone could tell that he wasn¡¯t quite done yet. They knew that Bahamut¡¯s summoning wasn¡¯t as simple as they thought it was. It had to be a Key Bridge for some special character summon cards. Not to mention other things, just growing wings out of thin air and possessing the ability to fly was already a permanent third-circle flying spell. It took the humans on earth thousands of years to successfully conquer the sky. alright, next is the key point, which is the chapter on special abilities. This is what everyone can come into contact with at the moment. Zhao Xu also knew that he had already whetted everyone¡¯s appetites. In reality, what he wanted to say was what he was going to use his potential points to simulate the specialty ability. In addition, he also had the level 2 spell, spirit possession, which allowed him to choose an ability from the warrior¡¯s ability list to attach to himself. in terms of specialties, the most basic and most dependent specialties of all combat-type professions. Zhao Xu pointed out. ¡°Attack with all your might.¡± The young warrior MA Yufan said. Fierce attack. When Zhao Xu was Level 5 and wielding the scythe of death, he used his potential points to simulate this ability. It could sacrifice the power of rank X attacks to increase the damage by 2X. It was equivalent to using the hit rate of the attack to exchange for the strength of the damage, so it was quite a headache for Warriors and barbarian players, who knew how many points were deducted. However, it was also because of this ability that they were able to kill monsters with low defense or ordinary people with one blow. ¡°Here, I have to mention a new specialty ¡®jumping dagger¡¯. Its premise is that it has a level 8 jump and a fierce attack specialty. The effect is to combine charge and jump to attack the opponent. It can double the damage caused by a powerful attack. If it is a two-handed weapon, the damage of a powerful attack will be doubled.¡± In other words, if Zhao Xu used his heavy sword and sacrificed his level 10 attack to use charge and leap strike, then the level 10 attack would deal an additional 60 points of damage. He was now level 10 and could hit twice in a row. With the third hit of haste, he would receive an additional 180 points of damage. With just a few casual swings, just the additional damage alone was frightening. This was only level 10, and he had not reached any higher levels! ¡°How do I learn jumping Gu?¡± At this time, the young warrior was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help himself. It was as if he had seen the spring of being a warrior again. At the same time, the countless warrior players outside the cave were shouting in their hearts, ¡± say more, tell me how to train jumping Gu. What she didn¡¯t know was that as Zhao Xu continued on with the topic, it was just like a University class. If she wasn¡¯t careful, it would be easy for her to start suspecting herself and wondering what she was doing sitting here. ¡°You¡¯re already so satisfied?¡± Zhao Xu joked. fierce attack can be said to be a necessary specialty for all combat-type classes. Basically, there¡¯s no player who wouldn¡¯t learn it. zhao xu joked. The prerequisite of having 13 points of strength wasn¡¯t too difficult. In his previous life, Zhao Xu had also quickly mastered this ability. The damage output curve of the melee classes relied on the basic weapon damage, strength bonus, and combo attacks. a fierce attack could be said to be the most cost-effective way for a warrior to increase his damage output. however, sacrificing attack power to increase the damage is also likely to make a combo attack that is already much less powerful become useless. It might even miss the target. Zhao Xu analyzed. players ¡®attacks weren¡¯t that strong to begin with, and if they couldn¡¯t break through the opponent¡¯s defense, then it would be a waste of effort. so the next one will be a key specialty other than jumping dagger. The prerequisite is a level 6 basic attack, a powerful attack specialty, and the useless charge proficiency specialty. ¡°And after mastering the ¡®assault vanguards¡¯ specialty, you will be very good at breaking through the enemy¡¯s Battlefront on the battlefield. The specialty could activate three tactics: deflective charge, domino effect, and reckless charge. Among them, reckless charging is the most critical. The attack impairment must not be less than five, but the part that weakens the attack can be transferred to the defense level, which is at most equal to the basic attack bonus.¡± ¡°if you can cut off the enemy¡¯s dog head in one strike, who would care if they have any defense?¡± At this moment, even if the young warrior MA Yufan was stupid by nature, he could still react to the power of this specialty! Violent attack increased damage, jumping slash increased violent attack damage, and assault vanguards avoided violent attack damage. Zhao Xu used his ¡± powerful attack ¡± as the starting point and spread out the key to the entire damage output. However, just the two specialties he mentioned were enough to mesmerize the people in the outside world and shock them. the remaining key to dealing damage is to solve the problem of only being able to hit once after charging. ¡°Wild monsters have an ability called pounce. They can launch a full round of attack after using charge. the 2nd circle spell ¡®lion¡¯s charge¡¯ can achieve this.¡± Zhao Xu said this to himself, but he could only do it for one round. However, he had a spell that could last for a long time, so this was not a problem for him. but we don¡¯t know spells. We can¡¯t possibly multi-profession as level 3 spellcasters, right? ¡± The people below asked. But Zhao Xu shook his head. the barbarians have a special ability. I can get it from the lion totem. That¡¯s why it¡¯s a good deal to multi-profession as a level 1 barbarian and use the berserk skill, pounce.¡± Zhao Xu started to dissect all sorts of secrets that no one else knew about. Even though no one knew how to exchange for these items, they all remembered them. Part-time jobs were the most solid foundation for Arthur to swipe his card. Chapter 629 ? 629 Chapter 629-elementary ancient martial arts as for the specialties and magic abilities, we can also use ¡®rhinoceros charge¡¯. This Paladin¡¯s first circle divine spell can double the damage of the first attack after the charge. next is The White Crow style of the nine Swords system, which has a lot of fixed stacking damage. Of course, the Tiger Claw style also has a good bonus for jumping strike. there¡¯s also a variant ability among the Paladins, which is to sacrifice the Mount¡¯s ability in exchange for the ¡®charging pain strike¡¯ ability. This ability can double the damage of the evil-shattering slash used during the charge, and they can also stack with the double of the charge. at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s few words had already led everyone in the direction of swiping their cards. His thoughts were also very clear. At first, it was a method of stacking fierce power, and now it was a method of fixed damage with forward charge. In an instant, the image of a level 1 barbarian, a level 1 Paladin, and a level X warrior was erected in front of everyone. It was just that no one thought that it could be played like this. After a while, someone raised his hand and asked, ¡± but the barbarian¡¯s requirement is not to be lawful, while the Paladin¡¯s requirement is ¡®Lawful Good¡¯. It¡¯s a complete conflict. ¡°no,¡± she said. Zhao Xu immediately wagged his finger and said, ¡± there are still some differences. Looking at the information in his mind, he finally understood. The succubus Paladin who had once converted to Ernest was clearly lawful and kind, while Ernest was chaotic and kind. there was a difference of 2 tiers between factions, so it was impossible to convert. Therefore, that succubus Paladin was a chaotic and kind variant Paladin. Paladins, in fact, there are also free Paladins. The camp of these Paladins is ¡®Chaotic Good¡¯. Zhao Xu said. these words were like the sound of a yellow bell, deeply ringing into everyone¡¯s hearts. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop there and continued, ¡± after abilities and specialties, there¡¯s the magic item category. ¡°If you have the ability to find someone to forge magic weapons in the future.¡± ¡®Or you could be like me and use warlock spells like¡¯ strengthen weapons ¡®to directly add enchantment abilities to your weapons,¡¯ Zhao Xu thought to himself. ¡°Then I can recommend a few enchantments.¡± As he said this, a cold wind suddenly came from the cave, blowing on everyone¡¯s back. They couldn¡¯t help but wrap their robes and armor around their bodies. ¡°fearless,+1 value, one of the strongest enchantments of the charge style. it can double the basic damage of charge. unfortunately, i don¡¯t know much about this forging technique from the eastern region of the great despair.¡± backlash,+1 value. When hit, it deals 2 ¨C 12 (2d6) damage to the enemy, and 1 ¨C 6 (1d6) to the user. Its advantage is that it is the easiest to obtain as a standard enchantment method. bombard,+2 bonus. After activation, it increases a fixed 5 points of damage, but because the damage of charge is doubled, it is stronger than floating damage. With the description just now, it won¡¯t be a problem to stack dozens of damage. sect,+1 bonus. Enchantment corresponds to the sect. When combined with the footwork of the nine Swords, it can greatly improve one¡¯s attack power. However, it¡¯s a secret technique of the eastern Empire, so it¡¯s not easy to get it. of course, if an assault-type profession wants to restrain the enemy, the strongest method is to be able to activate the ¡®anti-magic field¡¯ at any time. This way, they can pull the opponent to the same level and restrain them. Therefore, it¡¯s best to rely on ¡®class abilities¡¯,¡¯ specialties¡¯, and other abilities that won¡¯t be affected by the anti-magic field.¡± Just as Zhao Xu was explaining this, he suddenly stopped. Antonya¡¯s explanation to him flashed through his mind. The anti-magic field was sometimes the strongest defense. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he was explaining the ¡°anti-magic field¡± to the crowd, he suddenly felt a sense of fear. This thought kept emerging and gushing into the depths of his mind. For a mage, casting an anti-magic field was a ruthless method that could kill a thousand enemies and destroy a thousand and two thousand of them. Only a priest who had some close-combat damage output and was a warrior priest would use this to fight a mage. After all, after losing all their magical means, priests could kill mages as easily as killing chickens. What about mages? In his planned career path, the spell Guard¡¯s ¡± selective spell ¡± ability allowed him to designate a certain type of creature to not be affected by the spell. As for the specialty ¡± Beyonder spell aim, ¡± which could only be learned at level 12, it could prevent a creature from being affected by the spell effect when creating a spell area. Zhao Xu had thought of doing this before. He would use his Beyonder spell aim to cast an anti-magic field, and that way, he would be able to turn the anti-magic field into a vacuum in his area. However, this might also result in someone throwing a ¡± fireball ¡± into the anti-magic field, which would only take effect in the area he had dug out. However, Zhao Xu now had the power of iron core as well, so perhaps he could narrow down the range of his attacks even further. In other words, Zhao Xu would be able to withstand the anti-magic field without being affected by the effects of the anti-magic field. With dozens of terrible spells hanging on his body, he looked like a half-God who could run amuck in the world. Once he had a way to get close to a legendary-mage, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill him with a knife. Even if the other party cast mage¡¯s disjunction on him first, the probability of penetrating it was only 1% with each level. even antonya only had 70% to 80% chance of removing the effects, so she wasn¡¯t able to do it 100%. For ordinary mages who had not leveled up before, the chances were at most 20-30%. Therefore, everyone relied on counterspell, distance, and wall-building to deal with mage¡¯s disintegration. In an instant, once Zhao Xu mastered Iron Heart, he would have the ability to kill the most powerful person in Arthur. The battle would no longer be one-sided! At this moment, he could be called Arthur¡¯s first swordsman! This sudden realization made Zhao Xu realize that there was something different about his soul. He had only mentioned the names and pointed out the direction, but it would be extremely difficult to achieve. He couldn¡¯t help but look up at the pitch-black ceiling of the cave. There was no color there, only chaos, just like his state of mind. The humans on earth still had a long way to go. ¡°swish!¡± In an instant, the pitch-black heavy sword on Zhao Xu¡¯s back let out a soft cry and flew into the sky like a flying crane. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Suddenly, the audience around Zhao Xu, who were about to prostrate themselves in worship, let out sounds of surprise. They mistakenly thought that there was an attack coming. This also caused all the battle-type players outside the cave who were listening in a daze to suddenly wake up, wondering if something strange had happened below! ¡°Sword control technique?¡± The young warrior, who had read many Xianxia novels, suddenly shouted. the people dao paradise behind zhao xu flew up into the air and left his back. at the same time, it quickly flew around in the air and disappeared without a trace. I don¡¯t think I used an item activation spell, right? No, I don¡¯t even know this sixth-circle spell. Countless thoughts flashed through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. He also didn¡¯t understand why this ancient weapon would be so strange after he told the dozen people in front of him the most powerful key elements of the charging system. But a moment later, the heavy sword suddenly struck the hard surface of the cavern, causing sparks to fly. It was as if the heavy sword itself had been forged from a spark-iron lock. ¡°This? Divine weapon evolution?¡± something fell down. Self-forging? ¡± Everyone could see that the heavy sword that Zhao Xu had been carrying on his back was now slowly being chipped off as it hit the hard surface of the cave. Slowly, as the heavy sword turned red from the forging process, it became thinner and thinner. ¡°Swish!¡± With a loud bang, it bounced back in front of Zhao Xu. It floated in the air and started spinning on its own. zhao xu silently reached out his hand and tightly held onto humanity paradise, which had changed its state again, until it stopped spinning. It was a ¡®long sword¡¯. ¡°Humanity paradise¡± had suddenly changed from a typical ¡°Iron Heart sect¡± heavy sword to a ¡°White Crow sect¡± long sword. under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, zhao xu gripped the longsword in his hand tightly and had a look of disbelief on his face. at this moment, a declaration sounded in his mind- [ adventurer zhongxia, you have preached the truth of martial arts to the people and completed the heaven of humanity¡¯s ¡± basic ancient ceremony ¡°-wu bu tian. ] Chapter 630 ? 630 chapter 630-construction of yanan, territory management [ ancient weapon: humanity paradise [ user prerequisites: 1. Base attack Level 5; 2. non-evil alignment, 3. weapon proficiency (long sword); 4. Territory owner [ elementary ancient ritual: you must preach your combat philosophy to more than 10000 people, including martial arts powerhouses and civilians without foundations (no limit). ] [ cost: none ] [ reward: elementary ancient specialty (people¡¯s paradise) ] Zhao Xu was a little surprised as he looked at the information on his status bar. Didn¡¯t this mean that the strategy he had just come up with regarding the charge was somehow in line with the concept of combat power in the basic human paradise ancient ritual? In other words, there were already more than 10000 people listening to his speech. However, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t feel that it was a waste at all for this strategy for the charge style. The main thing was that he had already said that there was no way for others to copy it. It was equivalent to him giving out the ingredients of a prescription, but the specific amount and process were not spread. Now that he had completed the basic ancient ceremony for humanity paradise, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t care less about other people¡¯s curiosity. He immediately looked at the specific abilities of the weapon. ancient weapons usually had different abilities from level 5 to level 20. sometimes, there would be gaps in the abilities. After completing the basic ancient ritual, one would obtain the corresponding weapon¡¯s basic ancient specialty and be able to use level 5-10 abilities. intermediate ancient legends were level 11-16, while advanced ancient legends were level 17-20. Zhao Xu was now at level 10, so he had just obtained all the abilities from Level 5 to level 10 from humanity paradise. He immediately glanced over. Humanity paradise [ Level 5: +1 longsword ] [ Level 6: leader attack (Level 1 white Raven) ] [Level 7: +1 fearless sword] Level 8: none [level 9: leading charge (Level 2 white Raven)] [level 10: +1 fearless sect longsword (sect: White Crow)] The ¡®humanity paradise¡¯ in his hand was now A +1 fearless White Crow longsword, which was equivalent to A +3 enchanted magic weapon. More importantly, this weapon directly gave him the two key moves of The White Crow style,¡±leading attack¡± and ¡°leading charge¡±. Zhao Xu¡¯s body was already covered in The White Crow¡¯s first layer of lead charge, and the damage dealt by the charge would be stacked with his pugilist level. And after he used the ¡®leading attack''( first layer of white crows), his attacks could inspire his companions around him, reignite their energy, and light up the flames of battle in their hearts, finally completing the great cause of a hero. as a part of the skill, zhao xu could let his companions increase their rank four spirit bonus when they attacked their targets within one round. regardless of whether it was in the early or late stages of the game, apart from wizards, even spellcasters like priests and druids would still spend a lot of time dealing damage in close combat. that was why zhao xu was like a general leading the attack. this attack would be able to increase his attack power by a lot. And this skill didn¡¯t have a limited area of effect. Once Zhao Xu activated it and led a team to kill a dragon, that would mean that the Army behind him would be able to get the same effect when they attacked a Dragon. However, the most important skill was the ¡®leading charge''( White Raven Level 2). leading the charge required zhao xu to stand at the front line and charge towards the enemy lines, and his comrades would follow in his footsteps. This skill allowed Zhao Xu to disrupt the enemy formation and encourage his teammates. In the end, his charge wouldn¡¯t trigger any attacks, and it would also increase his damage by 10 points. For the double attack of charge, 10 points was not just 10 points. At this moment, Zhao Xu was starting to wonder just how far he could go with one charge after he stacked all of these abilities on top of one another. In particular, the +1 fearless White Crow longsword in his hand directly allowed him to choose other powerful enchantments to add to his weapon enhancement spell, which was naturally a bit less. moreover, he could prepare three moves a day. if he used them all at once, they would be swift recovery. Apart from making it seem as if he had mastered the two moves on his own, he also had five chances to use them per day, which did not conflict with the original move preparation system. Right now, as Zhao Xu looked at the scene in his hands, he felt like he was in a dream. It also made him think seriously, what was the nature of this ¡°humanity paradise¡± weapon? especially for the basic requirements, he actually had to spread the truth of martial arts to ten thousand people. what would he do when he reached the intermediate and advanced levels? It couldn¡¯t be that he wanted everyone in Yanan to become a professional warrior, making Yanan really think that it was a paradise for humanity. when he thought about this, zhao xu felt his head hurt. Ancient weapons, as their names suggested, were weapons that had a long history. Only then could they gather the power of time. If he didn¡¯t know the history of the people Dao paradise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to guess its details. ¡°After listening to the story, it¡¯s time to set off.¡± zhao xu looked at his own longsword and sighed. The sudden ability made him want to try out his current melee damage output immediately. The only pity was that he could only use the anti-magic field at level 11. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± For a moment, everyone didn¡¯t understand. According to zhongxia¡¯s earlier meaning, they should first make some adjustments before moving as a group. ¡°it was i who suddenly realized that the entire cave, and even quite a few living beings in the outside world, can hear our voices. This opportunity should not be wasted.¡± In terms of efficiency, mages were existences that could extract juice from stones. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes started to light up. so, we¡¯ll have to change our course of action. He stood up and said to the darkness behind him, ¡°I am zhongxia, the temporary ruler of Yanan. I would like to announce the relevant information about this cave to all my friends who have heard it.¡± Slowly, as this voice spread, the countless players in the cave who had been immersed in the secret of the charge style just now raised their heads, looking confused. As Zhao Xu¡¯s voice became clear, most of the gazes started to become clear and bright, and slowly, they were filled with the hope of life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C after zhao xu explained everything to everyone, all the players in the underground of the mysterious cave, as well as the tens of thousands of people outside who had just heard the strategy, instantly understood how terrifying the entire underground cave was. Their top priority was no longer to explore the underground, but to leave alive. Fortunately, Zhao Xu had gathered enough information at this point, so when he started searching for information, the scope of his search became a lot wider. In an instant, with his current ¡± intelligence ¡°, as well as the undead horde and the continuous teleportation of the entire Wildlands, he knew the distribution of the countless caves. It also allowed him to immediately analyze the current distribution of the cavern¡¯s personnel in his mind. he explained the speculations in his mind bit by bit on the spot and began to make use of this rare ¡± communication time ¡± to arrange for the players in the underground cave to slowly head in a direction of the gathering area according to his planned route. At the same time, Zhao Xu also promised that he would stand at the very front to protect the players who entered the underground cave. In the process, he also took the opportunity to promote the policy benefits of Yanan¡¯s current recruitment. And now, the information that Zhao Xu was slowly revealing was more or less being shared with the people above the cave. It was not easy for the propaganda personnel to get in touch with the major higher-ups, and they could not bypass them to announce the policy to the entire camp. Zhao Xu even wanted to give out some of the treasures that Antonya had given him as a reward in advance so that he could lure these listeners. They were the best advertisement. Originally, it was a secret that only existed in the higher-ups, but after the number of people increased, it was simply not enough to block the crowd. Slowly, the number of people who agreed to surrender to ya Nan would probably rise by another level. To the people below him, the secret of charging that Zhao Xu had just revealed was, strictly speaking, a secret on the level of ¡± if you hear the truth in the morning, you will die in the evening. This was a matter that concerned the interests of all the Warriors. It could be said that everyone in the cave owed him a favor as long as they heard it. Based on the players ¡®mentality of ¡± Yan Zhao and Gu call many men of sad songs, ¡± with just one order from Zhao Xu, there would be people going through fire and water, let alone just following the message and gathering. Invisibly, all the players in the cave began to gather like a trickle of water and rushed toward the target that zhongxia had predicted. At this moment, Zhao Xu was certain of one thing. After he successfully left the outside world, his focus would probably change. He felt the power of will coming from the people path paradise, especially since the prerequisite of the people path paradise was that it was the owner of the territory. he had more or less realized it. If he wanted to quickly improve his Nine Swords ability. In that case, he shouldn¡¯t be wandering around like an adventurer for the time being. Instead, he should focus all his strength and start the construction of Yanan¡¯s territory. Zhao Xu¡¯s leveling up by killing monsters was about to welcome a new chapter of leveling up by farming. Chapter 631 ? 631 Battlefield command, infinite buff machine ¡°the one with the long sword?¡± that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the man surrounded by a group of core Yanan players. that¡¯s quite a big show. Have you secretly detected it? ¡± ¡± sigh, it¡¯s been tested. there are no less than ten idiots like me, and i didn¡¯t get any information. it¡¯s probably an additional detection-shielding spell. i wasted my spell slots for nothing. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so cautious, right?¡± most of the players who had come down to the underground of the mysterious cave had followed zhao xu¡¯s instructions and arrived at a wide open square. The stronger undead creatures seemed to have hidden in the deepest part of the forest, and none of them showed up. The occasional skeleton or zombie was quickly taken care of by the players. At this moment, countless players followed. This was also their first chance to observe the legendary ¡®zhongxia.¡¯ Even the most conservative and cautious players were looking at him with sizing eyes. However, what everyone was most curious about was the equipment he currently wore. Although the detection spell couldn¡¯t get any information on zhongxia, the Golden hourglass pendant he was wearing, the Starlight cloak, the gem headband, the crystal floating on his forehead, the wine-red gold inner robe, the four-colored ain stones floating above his head, the dark red boots, and the two shining rings on his fingers were worth a lot just by looking at his appearance. Among the 12 pieces of magical equipment, only the wrist and the outer armor were missing, which made countless people curious about what they were. After transmigrating, everyone had witnessed zhongxia perform miracles several times. There was no doubt that he had magical items on him. ¡°That headband with a string of gemstones, combined with the other party¡¯s identity as a wizard, should be a headband of intelligence. I just don¡¯t know which rank it is.¡± ¡°That belt that looks like a hemp rope should be a monk belt. That¡¯s strange, zhongxia is a mage, so his perception definitely isn¡¯t high. Wearing this thing wouldn¡¯t increase his defense by much.¡± Most of the people in the square were powerful players. But even with all these skilled players gathered together, they couldn¡¯t tell how many magic items Zhao Xu had. meanwhile, zhao xu was standing in front of them in silence as he thought back to the information he had on the devil king¡¯s installation in his mind. the main reason was that what he was going to do next was quite suicidal, and it was likely to cause a riot in the entire underground cave, so he had to gather everyone here first. He was also counting down in his heart, secretly counting the time difference between the fluctuations of the entire Demon King device. ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, what do you want us to do?¡± A priest player standing behind Zhao Xu asked. His tone was also very polite, but he still made the people around Zhao Xu glare at him as if they shouldn¡¯t have interrupted zhongxia¡¯s thoughts. Seeing this scene, the priest player felt helpless. Originally, he wanted to come in and take a walk before leaving. In the end, he had already wasted one or two days. Who knew what was going on with his family outside? Especially in the underground of this cave, when he prayed, he felt a sense of oppression and suffocation. Even the divine spells bestowed by God were less than usual. If this dragged on, he did not know what the consequences would be. After Zhao Xu heard this, he activated his ability to fly and started floating. The robe on his back was fluttering in the cold wind. ¡°Everyone, move closer to the inside and form a radial defensive formation.¡± In the end, Zhao Xu, who was so high up in the sky that people had to look up to see him, shouted. Basically, those who could make it in the vicinity had all gathered here, and he was temporarily powerless to do anything about the groups that were further away. Although they didn¡¯t know what zhongxia meant, the players below instinctively followed his orders and rearranged their formation. In the early stages of Arthur, players relied more on the advantage of formation to fight against powerful monsters. He could take the least hits and get the strongest punches. As a result, formations that could deal with various situations were slowly being popularized and continuously evolved. At this time, they were using the most popular kind of radiation formation to deal with enemies from all directions. ¡°right now, our top priority is to find the ¡®teleportation gate¡¯ that leads out. so, I¡¯m going to use the mystical knowledge I¡¯ve obtained in this cave to activate a special technique. Then, the aura I emit will attract the undead creatures from the teleportation gate to attack me. ¡± so, as long as we head in the direction of the undead creatures, we can slowly find the location of the portal. Zhao Xu used a spell to make his voice spread out and try to cover the thousands of people around him. ¡± in the following process, the undead creatures will keep coming to attack us. we need to work together to stop the undead creatures ¡®attacks and not let them break our formation. ¡± Then, Zhao Xu said in a determined tone, ¡± as long as we can hold out for the first few rounds and give me enough time to counterattack, I¡¯ll wipe out all the strongest monsters, so you guys don¡¯t have to worry about dying from exhaustion. ¡°i will take the lead and stand at the forefront.¡± Zhao Xu was now floating in the air with his head up high as he looked down at the crowd of players behind him. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll listen to you!¡± In an instant, a few of the players started cheering and cooperating with each other. They were speaking in a passionate and excited tone as they echoed Zhao Xu¡¯s words. Suddenly, everyone started making a buzzing sound, half to communicate and half to agree with what Zhao Xu was saying. Most of them just followed him around obediently and did whatever he wanted them to do. zhao xu also nodded in satisfaction. one could not plan for the masses, unless it was a vote. otherwise, if a complicated matter was discussed by the masses, many people¡¯s opinions would be involved, and the entire circle of interests would become bloated. In the end, it would be very difficult to succeed. That was why Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even think about discussing it with anyone from the start. He just made a decision. having watched the lectures of the master of success, he was very clear that it was one thing to make sense, but the key was to have a supporting character. While he was silent, he had secretly cast a hint spell on the players who were already on his side, asking them to support the plan when it was announced later. However, he didn¡¯t expect that among the people who had just stood out, he had cast less than a third of them, and they naturally matched him. His ¡®reputation¡¯ had been established. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression turned serious and he slowly flew to the center of the team. The players had already gotten into formation and had greatly reduced the area they had originally occupied. and from his position, he was the one who could best look out for the results of the four sides. ¡°Dancing light!¡± Zhao Xu then cast this zero-circle spell, and the four circles of light that looked like oil lamps started floating in the air. They followed his will and moved to the front of the group, guiding them in the right direction. The thousands of players below also drew their weapons and raised their shields. The spellcasters such as Wizards, priests, and Druids had also cast spells in advance to enhance themselves. According to zhongxia¡¯s words, the upcoming battle was completely unavoidable. And because Zhao Xu¡¯s spells could last for a long time, they all lasted for 24 hours. As for spells that lasted ten minutes per level, he was a level 33 spellcaster and could cast them for 330 minutes. Combined with the spell delay, that would be 660 minutes, a total of 11 hours. Thus, casting twice a day would be enough to cover all areas. ¡°The investigation Network!¡± It was a Ranger¡¯s 1-circle Divine Art that was invincible in scouting! Zhao Xu had used this spell when he was working with the Watchmen Guild outside Mystra. Based on the level of a level 2 player, the forty-man adventurer team at the time had all received a level 80 bonus to their detection. He crushed all the monsters in the forest area around Mystra on the spot, taking the lead and not losing. And at this moment, within a six-meter radius, Zhao Xu was still able to easily increase the level of Scout for everyone in the core area by more than a hundred levels. Instantly, this group of players looked at their own dynamic information panel and raised their heads to look at zhongxia. what the f * ck, is what the forum said about increasing the level 80 detection bonus true? ¡± ¡°So the big boss above is the source?¡± Zhongxia didn¡¯t stop to explain. He continued to cast the divination spell. The 1st level was ¡°signs of disaster,¡± the 2nd level was ¡°divination,¡± and the 4th level was ¡°prophecy,¡± which could reveal the subsequent development. At his current spellcaster level, these spells could all produce feedback with an accuracy of 90%, and the error margin was only about 1000 when the three were superimposed. Sure enough, the spell instantly gave him a sense of urgency as if it was the prelude to a Great War. the signs of disaster indicated ¡± danger. ¡± in the next hour, he would face the typical challenge of an adventure: Challenging but not overly dangerous monsters, dangerous traps, and other risks. But even so, Zhao Xu still had a headache. If it was dangerous for him, what about the other players? This meant that if other players were to cast it, it would be a higher level of ¡± great crisis. It meant that the players would be under serious threat, powerful enemy monsters, and even fatal traps. On the other hand, the feedback from divination was ¡± good and bad. it would bring both good and bad results. It seemed to say that some people would die, and then they would successfully find the portal to leave. Divination would give useful advice on what the caster was going to do, what their purpose, or what they were going to do within a week. The general answer could be a simple sentence, or an obscure rhyming or omen. At this moment, the feedback was a proverb- Terrifying spiritual energy fell from the sky, and indestructible undead creatures would rush out of the tombs, staring at the world with burning red light in their eyes. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, but he obviously didn¡¯t even need to ask for help from the ¡± live audience ¡°. He immediately understood that they were referring to undead creatures. There were no monsters in Arthur that couldn¡¯t be destroyed, so this paragraph referred to the fact that the monsters could resurrect on their own, most typical of which were ghosts and vampires. The burning flames in the pupils were essentially the soul Fire of the skeletal creatures. In addition, they could also emit ¡®spiritual aura of fear¡¯, so there was only one kind of undead left ¡­ A Lich. The key to the undead creatures ¡®numbers was still ¡± them ¡°, whose lower limit was very high and upper limit was not visible. It was a little disgusting. one of the seven big shots of the wizard association was a lich that was not ¡± evil ¡°. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t really care much about the Lich¡¯s abilities anymore. The most important thing was that the Lich could cast spells, so he would have to fight with him in a battle of spells. After 15 minutes, they still didn¡¯t encounter a large group of undead creatures while the team leaders reminded their members not to let down their guard. Zhao Xu used this time to complete a detailed battle plan for his battle with the Lich and wondered if he should give it to everyone to understand. It was just like when he had fought the old ghost woman. At that time, Zhao Xu had been able to counter and counter all of her abilities, so he had thought of all sorts of countermeasures. That was why he had been so confident when he had charged in. He had guaranteed that his side would not be killed in an instant. A complete battle plan was the fundamental reason why every battle Mage could survive. the further they advanced into the darkness, the wider the path became. it was not as narrow as they had initially thought, and their formation did not change much. However, they did not let down their guard. The size of the area would determine the size of the monster. They would not believe that there was no giant worm or Night Shadow here. ¡°There¡¯s a monster in the cave at nine O ¡®clock!¡± All of a sudden, a player in the central area who had been buffed by the first ring¡¯s detection net shouted loudly, immediately drawing everyone¡¯s attention to that direction. In the pitch-black void, countless ¡± skeletons ¡± suddenly gushed out like a flood breaking through a dam, pouring down with unstoppable momentum. A skeleton was essentially a template, but its power was only determined by the number of health dice of the monster in front of it. The strongest was only around a challenge level 8. after seeing that it was a sea of skeletons, everyone was slightly relieved. Even though everyone realized that there were still lethal monsters like ¡± troll skeletons ¡± and ¡± cloud giant skeletons ¡± in the group, they were still skeletons that could be killed. They were not the terrifying undead creatures that the strongest undead tide had encountered that could not be killed at all. The skeletons at the forefront clashed with the players ¡®daggers. Although these skeleton warriors only had rib bone armor, they had steel shields and scimitars. Their attacks could also cut off an arm if they were not careful. Such a close-range battle, even in the streets, was ruthless enough. This was because all the skeletons were not afraid of death and were obediently serving as consumables. Most of the players had not even experienced street fighting with steel pipes before they transmigrated, let alone this kind of hand-to-hand combat. If they were not careful, their stomachs would be cut open and their intestines would be seen flowing out. This was also the reason why earth suffered great losses when the undead tide first occurred. Zhao Xu had also seen this, and that was why he had decided to go all out. Fortunately, the current players were all people who had seen blood before. Even without the Lifestone, they were still extremely fierce when they fought. They quickly defended the front line and did not let the skeletons rush to the rear. As a commander, what he needed to consider wasn¡¯t just the content of the battle. He had to consider the entire logistics support and the preparations before the battle. If they didn¡¯t prepare beforehand, they would have to make up for it during the battle. zhao xu looked at the thousands of players gathered together. many of them didn¡¯t have night vision and could only rely on their torches to barely light up the place. However, as the sea of skeletons surrounded them, they slowly infiltrated the players ¡®formation. The torches that had been raised up high fell to the ground, and the players in a tight formation didn¡¯t have much room to move. There were even players who accidentally injured their own people because they couldn¡¯t see clearly and were in chaos. ¡°Fatty, you hit me.¡± ¡°Damn you, do you not have eyes? can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m retreating?¡± ¡°After this battle, let¡¯s see if I can f * ck you!¡± In an instant, a few of them were so angry that they started to curse and insult him with keywords like genitals. Zhao Xu could only shake his head at this. Couldn¡¯t these people just learn to shut up and fight? If this dragged on, the players would be the first to panic. Just as the players were starting to get a little upset, Zhao Xu¡¯s loud voice rang out in the sky again. ¡°War spell.¡± ¡°Vision of an ally.¡± War spells were indeed spells suitable for war. Even though Zhao Xu had used his potential points to simulate the spellcasting ability for war, he still couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This time, the players who were originally shouting and cursing instantly returned to their original order. All of the players were surrounded by the ¡± green light ¡± that Zhao Xu had directed at them when he cast the spell. Every player could see the green light that was being emitted by each other¡¯s teams, even though they were separated by the darkness and the thick fog of the lake. This way, friendly fire was avoided. but in reality, there was still only the light of the torch below. These green lights were just an illusion in everyone¡¯s heart, so they could only distinguish them. Like shackles, some people¡¯s hearts were naturally locked. Zhao Xu looked at the intense scene below him, but he didn¡¯t take the initiative to kill these skeletons. Instead, he was focused on playing support. Since he wanted to run the business, he had to train the team well. Zhao Xu had already silently acknowledged that everyone below him would become his ¡± subordinates ¡± in the future. war spell-battle fanaticism. Human hand berserk. [ war spell-rejuvenation. ] Per capita rapid medical treatment. ¡± war spell-healing minor injuries. ¡± The average recovery rate. war spell-enchanted weapon ¡°-magic weapon per person. ¡­¡­ gradually, as rays of magic light shone on the ground below, the thousands of players suddenly realized something. How did they become more and more courageous as the battle progressed? When did these skeletons become as weak as chickens? Chapter 632 ? 632 The mysterious influence, the real heaven As Zhao Xu threw out one spell after another for free, these ¡± giant skeletons ¡± that looked okay suddenly felt like their bones were made of plastic. They were instantly torn to pieces. originally, only barbarians had this ability. under the spell of ¡®berserk¡¯, this thousand-man team was instantly armed with the¡¯ killer style¡¯. The skeletons that surrounded and devoured the players were like ants. It was as if they had been hit by an infinite wave of pesticide. In the blink of an eye, the ground was covered in broken limbs and remains. These bones had accumulated for countless months before they were awakened by the Demon King¡¯s device from the underground. In the end, they still could not last one round before their souls returned to the ground, waiting for the next awakening. Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t thrown out any more damaging spells, but he had made his ¡± teammates ¡± reach an extremely strong level. Especially when he cast the morale-boosting spells that affected their minds, these players became even more fearless. Even though everyone didn¡¯t know where Zhao Xu¡¯s healing spells came from, they were all very excited to kill him. They had just been slashed because they couldn¡¯t Dodge in time, and immediately an over-heal heavy injury hit them. With the player¡¯s current HP, even if they were dying, they could sit up on the spot in shock. Wasn¡¯t this the pleasure of playing an RPG game? It was at this moment that everyone realized how timely and fierce Arthur¡¯s healing was. It turned out that wizard Arthur¡¯s buffs were so numerous that the Buffs on his body were densely packed. ¡°Go, in that direction!¡± Zhao Xu shouted as he continued to throw out dancing light as a signal flare to guide the team forward. Compared to fighting alone, the first problem in team command was communication. That was why ancient wars derived war drums and flag signals. And the light arrows that Zhao Xu had shot out with his dancing light were the guiding light for everyone to move forward. All of a sudden, the countless players below charged into the pitch-black tunnel. The entire team was extremely excited because of the consecutive victories. However, even though he was charging forward, Zhao Xu still secretly paid attention to the few targets he had his eyes on for Yanan, such as the three Qingli sisters and the dozen or so people he had just explained the direction of their charge. He also had a feeling that it was impossible for everyone to be equal in nature. As long as there were resources in hand, they could not help but subjectively distribute them. Even between two children who were close to each other, there would be such a tendency, such as the youngest being favored. That was why Zhao Xu cast the level 2 divine spell, ¡± care, ¡± on dozens of people. This spell had an additional target every three levels, so he didn¡¯t have to look directly at them to be able to sense the direction, distance, and specific conditions of the target, such as whether they were injured, paralyzed, unconscious, or in a trance. To put it more exaggeratedly, Zhao Xu was the most powerful healer at the moment. There were dozens of people on his stats window that he had to pay attention to, and if anything went wrong, he would be able to help them recover. At this moment, everyone was right under his eyes and could be covered by the aftermath of the spell. If it was even more exaggerated, he could cast the Level 4 ¡± advanced care ¡°. In this way, even if the target was separated from him, he could directly cast the level 0 to Level 2 ¡± contact spells ¡°. Even if they were separated by thousands of rivers and mountains, he could still successfully cast spells, such as healing spells. in an instant, a heroic shout was heard, and the sound of dense footsteps echoed from the depths of the tunnel. ¡°Form a defensive formation!¡± Zhao Xu immediately shouted when he sensed the danger ahead. In the next second, the players who had been ready to break in also went on the defensive because they saw countless ghostly shadows begin to emerge from the cracks in the wall. ¡°Fireball!¡± ¡°Lightning beam!¡± ¡°Dispel undead!¡± ¡°Evil-vanquishing slash!¡± [ nemesis: undead creatures ] Seeing this life-and-death situation, the players immediately brought out their own skills. In an instant, the team of players, which was originally monotonous and focused on melee damage output, became chaotic. ¡°War spell-force field missile storm!¡± Zhao Xu, who was also floating in the air, didn¡¯t hold back either. He raised his hand and threw out a wide-area attack spell. Supreme magic control-Maximize Spell, twin spell! When he felt how strong these undead creatures were, Zhao Xu used only 30% of his power to give them a slap. ¡°Kid, your enemy is me.¡± Suddenly, an extremely cold voice came from behind Zhao Xu. It was extremely hoarse, but it also sounded like it came from a furnace that was burning. He saw more than ten human-like bodies that were so thin that they looked like skeletons. They were floating in the air and stuck closely behind Zhao Xu. Their outer skin was so thin that only a thin layer of muscles was left, and they were all wrapped around their bones. The eyes of these floating skeletons had long decayed and disappeared, but the empty eye sockets were still jumping with needle-like Crimson light. ¡°ah, it¡¯s a lich!¡± ¡°heavens, there are actually more than ten of them?¡± what do we do? are we going to be wiped out? ¡± In an instant, all the players below started shouting. The morale that had been boosted by Zhao Xu¡¯s wave after wave of attacks instantly dropped by half. It wasn¡¯t that the players were too cowardly, but that the Lich¡¯s reputation was so prominent that it weighed heavily on everyone¡¯s hearts. In Arthur¡¯s myths and legends of heroes, liches often appeared at the end as the final boss. At the same time, because they had hidden their life force in their phylactery, even if they were killed, they would automatically resurrect within the range of 1-10. Compared to a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed, it was many times more tenacious in life. Therefore, it was also very suitable for the role of the unkillable villain in some stories, which was convenient for extending the story. In reality, there were also many stories of liches massacring villages and towns in a fit of anger in order to plunder the vitality of living people. Even on the forums, there were tragic stories of players encountering liches and being made into specimens. A spellcaster with eternal life, no matter how you looked at it, would find such an opponent troublesome. At this moment, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t surprised that he would suddenly run into more than ten liches, or more accurately, more than ten of them were above level 11, which meant that they were at least Level 6 spellcasters. In an instant, the spiritual aura of fear emitted from the dozen liches spread and seeped in, infecting everyone who was looking at them. They felt a heartfelt sense of tearing and fear. ¡°he¡¯s very calm, not anxious at all,¡± ¡°Is this the bearing of master Yanan?¡± it seems that he¡¯s a good person to communicate with. What do you guys think? ¡± All of a sudden, the liches floating in the air started mumbling to themselves. It was as if they didn¡¯t have a unified view of Zhao Xu either. ¡°I think it¡¯s easier to discuss it with someone who has been defeated.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t we capture him first?¡± ¡°I have a bit of an influence on this guy. It seems like he has explored this place before.¡± There were 12 liches in total, so even if each of them said one sentence, it would make a total of 12 sentences in total. So when they all gathered together, no one had a different opinion of Zhao Xu. Some advocated peace, while others advocated a strike. But the main problem was that no matter whose opinion it was, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care. ¡°Do you know the location of the dragoncrystal mine underground?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly asked. It was a pity that liches were undead creatures, and their minds were very rigid, which made them immune to the effects of mind spells forever. Otherwise, Zhao Xu would have been able to read the truth from the shallow consciousness of many liches just by reading this sentence. ¡°Oh? You even know about the dragoncrystal mine? which traitor told you about it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s capture him and torture him first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I support you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to let him have a taste of my dissociative identity!¡± All of a sudden, the flying liches were in an uproar, and they decided how they were going to deal with Zhao Xu. But the problem was that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care what the undead liches thought. Compared to the players down below who were in a mess because of their fear, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was extremely clear, and he knew exactly what he was going to do next. Zhao Xu immediately raised the People¡¯s paradise in his hand and was prepared to show everyone the charging style that he had just described in real combat. This would also save everyone from thinking that he was blind. The ancient weapon in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand, humanity paradise, immediately showed off its pride as a magical weapon even though it was A +1 fearless sect longsword. It lit up with a ¡± blinding magical light ¡°, which was also what Zhao Xu got after he mastered the basic ancient ability. ¡°Strengthening spell!¡± This time, the enchantment he was going to choose was Chi Chi. But just as Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was spinning and he was about to make a decision, the Lich wave in front of him suddenly disappeared. It disappeared without a trace. It was as if they had seen the most terrifying existence in the world, and they all retreated desperately, not caring that they would hit these boulders. ¡°Quickly run!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Zhao Xu was just about to show everyone how he was going to use more than ten consecutive attacks, but he was a little confused by this sudden turn of events. He had already cast the Level 4 spell [ weapon enhancement ], but he was interrupted by it, and he didn¡¯t even cast the [ protect and destroy ] spell. What was going on? Zhao Xu was a little confused and didn¡¯t understand. At this moment, not only the Lich, but the specters and other virtual undead creatures also retreated as if they had seen a ghost. The people Dao paradise that Zhao Xu was holding right now was a divine weapon that could kill undead creatures from all directions. The next moment, the seemingly ordinary scene in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands suddenly shot out a clear and bright light that shone into the depths of the cave. At the same time, it was as if they had encountered the heavenly realm. A wave of holy music and poems slowly penetrated into the depths of everyone¡¯s eardrums from the distance. ¡°Mom, dad.¡± ¡°Honey, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± ¡± ¡°Stupid pig, why are you here?¡± All of a sudden, the players below Zhao Xu all fell into a state of shock. They waved at the cave that was emitting smoke and white light, as if they could see the people closest to them. only zhao xu¡¯s eyes were filled with darkness and chaos. even though the source of this white light was still the combination of void and mystery. At this moment, Zhao Xu looked at the longsword in his hand. It had already become completely transparent, as if it was crystal clear. If someone said that the blade of this sword was made of ¡± crystal, ¡± no one would doubt it at all. At the same time, it was constantly reflecting Zhao Xu¡¯s expression. But the next moment, Zhao Xu felt something strange. Because he saw his own reflection in the crystal, and he actually revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°the gem of truth!¡± Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t reached Level 5 divine power yet, so he couldn¡¯t cast Level 5 truth spells. Before he came down, he took one of the few truth gemstones that Yanan had in her storage. The gem of truth, which could see through all illusions and destroy the entire school of illusion, could only be activated for half an hour a day. But it was enough. In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes peeked through the gemstone and he saw a world that was even clearer than before, and it was filled with fine details. However, the white light from the cave was still there. zhao xu¡¯s strange smile was still on the crystal sword. Even now, the curve of his mouth was slowly pulled up, like a deliberate clown. At this moment, all the players in the underground world reached out their hands and touched the empty air in front of them with peaceful expressions. The originally quiet air was now filled with anxiety. ¡°who is it?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s cold drink was cold and filled with murderous intent. he even suspected that it was the effect of the new ¡®demon king device¡¯. However, he still couldn¡¯t figure out why these undead creatures hid here the moment they saw his ¡®humanity paradise¡¯. And in this critical moment, what had happened that had directly caused the entire scene to be deduced to such an unimaginable state? it was as if there was an invisible pair of hands in the depths of the void, pushing the development of affairs. Right at this moment, Zhao Xu saw something that made his scalp tingle even more than his own strange smile. The liches that had been running away in fear at the start were now all coming back from where they had disappeared. they knelt on the ground as if their heads were being dragged by an invisible rope, and they slowly moved towards zhao xu. In the outside world, these liches could be considered overlords and could influence the political turmoil of a town. However, at this moment, they were being forcibly dragged away like dead dogs. They were expressionless, and their bodies were extremely stiff. They rubbed against the ground and made hoarse sounds. ¡°Submit to my Lord.¡± ¡°submit to my lord.¡± These liches, along with the shadows and spirits behind them, kept mumbling to themselves, as if only in this way could they speak the most sincere words from the depths of their hearts. ¡ª¡ª ¡°Submit to my Lord.¡± ¡°submit to my lord.¡± these liches, along with the shadows and spirits behind them, kept mumbling to themselves, as if only in this way could they speak the most sincere words from the depths of their hearts. ¡°Submit to my Lord.¡± ¡°Submit to my Lord.¡± These liches, along with the shadows and spirits behind them, kept mumbling to themselves, as if only in this way could they speak the most sincere words from the depths of their hearts. Chapter 633 ? 633 The past of earth, Who am I? ¡°You¡¯re me?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. you don¡¯t even dare to reveal your real body and you¡¯re claiming to be me? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember splitting my consciousness into a body or anything like that.¡± among arthur¡¯s superpowers, there was no lack of means to split one¡¯s own consciousness, especially psionic powers, which was one of the best. Even arcane spells and divine spells had similar physical means. It was not a strange thing in the world of Arthur to meet an identical version of himself one day. For example, there was a spell called ¡± clone ¡± in the level eight arcane spell. It could create a lifeless clone of a living creature, and once the other party was killed, the soul would immediately be transferred to the clone. It was an alternative trigger-type ¡± disguised resurrection spell. Another example was the level 7 ¡± simulacrum. this spell required a large amount of life energy and valuable rubies. It could create a replica of any creature made of ice and snow, showing part of the reality, but it could have half the level of the original creature. So even if Zhao Xu was holding the gem of truth in his hand right now, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all if he really ran into an existence that looked exactly like him. ¡± your history and development are very interesting. one of the lines,¡¯wind from the void may not come without reason¡¯, really touches my heart. ¡± All of a sudden, the liches that were prostrating on the ground and leashed as if they were being leashed opened and closed their skeletal heads at the same time, making a similar sound. It was a pity that Zhao Xu had already seen this kind of technique in the underground world. All sorts of fear and shock were no longer able to suppress him, much less affect his emotions. However, after Zhao Xu thought about it for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Before the players transmigrated, they had ¡®divine protection¡¯, so there was no risk of their consciousness being invaded. After transmigrating, all the people on earth were in a desolate land, and there were not many who could cross the border. Therefore, to a large extent, this meant that the other party had read the memories of the players below as soon as they came into contact with it. He had even understood it and used it. Naturally, the entire Earth¡¯s civilization was no secret to such an expert. This was also the reason why earth had been suppressed in his previous life. This was because what they knew, in a certain dimension, was no secret to these powerhouses who could control memories and consciousness. If gunpowder and nitroglycerin could really be made into explosives in Arthur, then Arthur¡¯s forces could quickly imitate them. The Earth¡¯s inherent weakness was that its secrets could not be guarded. ¡°Since I¡¯m you, shouldn¡¯t you obediently hand over your body and let me control it?¡± The voice in the air had an amazing charm to it, and it made Zhao Xu feel that what the other party was saying made a lot of sense. It was as if it would be too much if he didn¡¯t listen to it. It had both magical and non-magical effects. It was purely the effect of a skill. Zhao Xu immediately came to this conclusion. ¡°Leave it to me,¡± ¡°I know you still have a lot of things to do, but don¡¯t you feel tired?¡± ¡°The integration and rise of the entire Earth¡¯s forces involves so many people. Do you think you can handle it properly with your personality?¡± there are a thousand people down there. After spending a long time with them, don¡¯t you find it annoying to have to deal with their trivial matters every day? ¡± Slowly, the volume and magnetism of the mysterious voice in the air gradually increased. It had a certain penetrating power that targeted one¡¯s heart, as if it could tug at heartstrings. ¡°But it¡¯s different if you leave it to me. As a former ruler, I can handle these things for you. When the entire Empire is done, I¡¯ll pass the throne to you and let you enjoy the fruits of others ¡°labor. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body started to glow with a demonic red light. The outer layer of the light started to glow and pulsate like a living heart. ¡± look at them. they¡¯ve given their bodies to me, and they¡¯re all in their own sweet dreams, in the most ideal heaven. they don¡¯t have to face this painful and torturous reality. ¡± there¡¯s no need to worry about the food for a family every day when I wake up. There¡¯s no need to open my eyes and think about how to break out of this cave. at this moment, most of the players below had a sweet look on their faces, as if they were with their first love and reliving their former campus. It was as if they had been hit by a top-notch bewitching spell. None of them were spared. From their consciousness to their bodies, they were completely controlled. But when Zhao Xu took a closer look, he realized that the smiles on these players ¡®faces were simply too bright, and it even made him wonder if they had such happy memories in the first half of their lives. That sweet memory even made people hesitate. It was not bad to sleep like this and pass the dream without them knowing. Gradually, this sort of influence became stronger and stronger, and it started to sound in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind like he was talking to himself. It was as if this voice was coming from the depths of his heart. just as zhao xu¡¯s stiff expression started to ease up, his eyelids started to feel a little tired, so he lowered them slightly and covered them. In fact, after a minute, they could even see Zhao Xu snoring softly as he flew through the air. Mr. Zhongxia, before you die, can you please hand me over to miss Antonya? ¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s item familiar, dream, who was wearing the cloak of stars behind him, said in a cold voice. It instantly woke him up from his drowsy state. Zhao Xu¡¯s spirit suddenly lifted, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. What was this move? my will immunity is already close to level 40. Without the difficulty of fifty to sixty steps, it was impossible to have any effect on him. zhao xu even realized that if he were to take an exemption check, he would be able to use magic to fight back. Mr. Zhongxia, this is beyond my understanding. I¡¯m just an ordinary cloak that doesn¡¯t want to be a shroud. Dream said coldly. let me know when you need me to cast a spell. Otherwise, I¡¯ll continue to remain silent. Zhao Xu also laughed in his heart,¡±okay, thank you, Meng.¡± He also realized that this method was similar to the sleeping spell. It could invade and control his consciousness without a trace, but the consequences were still obvious. He would be easily ¡± woken up. Even if he had a ¡®companion¡¯ just now, he would have been able to wake up just like that if the other party had not been hit. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Xu had already managed to grasp a few hints of the other party¡¯s meridian system. At the same time, he looked at the void in front of him with a fighting spirit in his eyes. With the burning torches below and the support of spells such as daylight, dancing light, and light, the structure of the cave was clearly visible. ¡°What you just said is no different from drowning yourself in alcohol.¡± every day when I wake up, I think about running away from reality. I don¡¯t want to face the difficult past in reality. I think about using alcohol and sleep to slow down my thoughts so that I won¡¯t realize the pain in reality. ¡°I don¡¯t want a life built with lies like this!¡± Zhao Xu suddenly let out a loud and clear shout that was full of energy. It was like a high-pitched male voice that had just finished practicing. It resonated with his chest, and the wide square in the cave suddenly felt like it was about to ¡± explode ¡°. war spell-dawn. It was a spell that Zhao Xu had used to wake up his companions who were under the old ghost woman¡¯s control. After using his version of the spell during the war, the effective range of the spell had expanded from four meters to a hundred meters, and it easily covered all the players who were in a radial formation. This sound, which was originally like the sound of dawn, was usually used to wake up the sleeping companions around them. When they were attacked at night, all of them could wake up at the same time, or it could be used to break the ¡°sleep spell. Of course, if Zhao Xu went over and shook them awake one by one, it would still be effective, but this was the efficiency of spells. in an instant, the players below all frowned. it was as if they had been sleeping when they were suddenly woken up by a pool of urine. they wanted to continue snuggling in their warm blankets and not be forced by the cold air outside. However, the pressure from her lower body forced her to wake up and quickly solve the problem. However, just as Zhao Xu saw that everyone was in a state of confusion and clarity, his expression suddenly changed. ¡°Swift burst!¡± zhao xu immediately cast this spell on himself. Borrowing the power of time, picking at the future and destiny. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Xu had gained an extra set of time. at the same time, his starry cloak, dream, was also preparing to cast healing minor injuries on him. Casting a level 0 spell was also an ability that item-type companions would gain after they reached level 10. By using this ¡± healing minor injuries ¡± spell, they could awaken the level 2 spell ¡± medical knowledge ¡± that Zhao Xu had on him. Activating ¡± conjuring (medical) ¡± would automatically remove the ¡± stun ¡± effect and avoid the subsequent punishment of Swift burst. This was a contingency that Zhao Xu had prepared when he first entered the cave, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to use it only now. And right now, these few precious seconds that couldn¡¯t be bought with money were the precious ¡± thinking time ¡± that Zhao Xu had bought for himself. Because he had already realized. After executing ¡°daybreak,¡± endless fatigue overwhelmed his sea of consciousness. He was like a statue that had been hit by countless water bullets. Even if he was undamaged, he was still completely wet. ¡± demon king¡¯s device ¡°-dreamland! Zhao Xu finally realized what was going on. He had been caught in the trap set up by the Infernal King. He just didn¡¯t expect that this Devil King device would be controlled by a powerful creature that could control liches. Was there a need to? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shout in his heart. he was only a level 10 mage, but the other party did not fight him head-on. instead, they went around in circles and used the power of the demon king¡¯s installation to bully him. In fact, he was even afraid that Duan Ling Tian would not fall into his trap, so he intentionally concealed the first wave of ¡± sleep ¡± energy. This allowed Duan Ling Tian to realize that ¡± wake ¡± could break other people¡¯s sleeping state. He didn¡¯t know that this was the effect of the ¡®Dream heaven¡¯. [ equivalent sleep ]! Whoever stopped someone else¡¯s dream would have to bear the corresponding dream punishment. Even though Zhao Xu¡¯s body was extremely resistant to the effects of the dream, he had no choice but to give in. He would be dragged into the dream in an instant and his consciousness would be restrained. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu had activated Swift burst in such a hurry. He needed to make the necessary preparations while his consciousness remained clear. ¡°Elastic magic ball!¡± However, time did not stop. He took away the youth of his youth, leaving behind wrinkles on his face. He took away the beauty of a young girl, leaving only white in the mirror. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have much time left, so he could only do this. Steady his hand, he would first throw out a big defense and withstand a round before doing anything else. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhao Xu opened his eyes and found himself in a room that he was both familiar with and a little unfamiliar with. It wasn¡¯t Yanan¡¯s room. It was earth, in his room. Of course, he threw the blanket away, sat up, and looked around. The desk had been used for more than ten years. He only stopped writing and reading on it every day when he went to university. The soft bed under him was one to five meters long, and the mattress on it was still warm from being exposed to the sun. Zhao Xu quietly touched his pocket and felt that familiar shape, so he immediately took it out. His fingers swiped across the screen and a familiar background appeared. In an instant, a deeply engraved time frame appeared in front of Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes-August! According to July, when God was not around, when August arrived, all the people on earth had transmigrated to Arthur. Was this a timeline that had not been transmigrated? Zhao Xu was a little lost and confused. At the same time, he felt like he had forgotten something. Zhao Xu quietly got out of bed and pushed open the door. Breakfast that was still warm was placed on the stone table. There were barbecued pork buns, deep-fried dough sticks, yogurt, and a note under it, telling him that his parents had already left and that he should eat his breakfast by himself. He also told him not to forget about his appointment with the psychologist in the afternoon. Zhao Xu quietly picked up the bun and tore open the paper at the bottom. He wasn¡¯t like his classmate who had been eating buns for more than ten years. When he got to University, he only realized that the paper didn¡¯t need to be eaten after seeing other people eating buns. With a bite, the tender meat juice of the barbecued pork sprayed out of his mouth. It was a clear and familiar taste. This made him truly doubt himself. He was wearing the eye of concealment, a magic item that could block detection and detect thoughts. No one could read his thoughts and memories. Unless it was a God. Only God. Only then could he surpass the boundaries of magic and break through the possible and the impossible. However, all of this was too real, making him feel as if it was only yesterday. The next moment, Zhao Xu quietly put on his coat, but he felt a little uncomfortable. It was as if he didn¡¯t usually wear this. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it and just took the elevator to the underground parking floor. According to his memory, after he came back from his trip in July, his parents gave him a Corolla that cost more than 100000 Yuan to drive. They also wanted him to go out and relax every day. It was easy to construct a room in a dream world, but the amount of calculation required to construct an entire world was no small matter. That was why he needed to go out and see this, this huge world. When Zhao Xu unbuckled his seat belt and was about to start the car, he suddenly froze. Who am I? Chapter 634 ? 634 Let the world experience pain ¡°who am i?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but mumble to himself again. He suddenly realized that the memories in his mind seemed to have lost a key link. At this moment, his entire consciousness seemed to have been added with a layer of filtering film, penetrating all the chains related to him. he turned off the engine, got out of the car, and closed the door. zhao xu¡¯s movements were as smooth as flowing water. He quietly took the elevator back to the first floor and walked out of the lobby. When he walked out of the gate of the residential area, the security guard who was sorting out the packages greeted him as usual. Zhao Xu also waved back and quietly left the neighborhood. ¡°Hello, three Yuan.¡± The staff in the family convenience store next to the community read the bar code on the cash register. Meanwhile, Zhao Xu was holding a can of cold Coke in his hand as he reached into his pocket to take out his phone to scan the QR code. Just as he was about to open up the payment Code interface, Zhao Xu suddenly stopped in his tracks. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the cashier, who was still smiling formally. Then, he turned around and looked behind him. at the bar, there were two girls dressed like students. they were eating curry fishballs and discussing the variety show from last night. Zhao Xu was holding the can in his hand, but he immediately let go of it. It wasn¡¯t strange to see two students in school uniforms during the summer break in August. Because the school uniforms were standardized throughout the city, many students would wear their school uniforms when they went out on Saturdays. This scene was even more common on the busiest pedestrian street. It was past 10 in the morning. At such a boring time, supplementary lessons shouldn¡¯t have appeared. If it was just shopping, it wasn¡¯t even time for breakfast. This scene seemed to have been pieced together from a certain moment in his memory. ¡°mister? sheng hui, three yuan.¡± Seeing the young man in front of him in a daze, the cashier couldn¡¯t help but softly remind him. ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhao Xu immediately got rid of his suspicions and turned around to look at her. ¡°I¡¯ve already paid.¡± Xu Zhao said tactfully. After he finished speaking, he took a straw and left the convenience store. The cashier, who was waiting for him to pay, looked confused. She shook her head and said, ¡± oh yeah, you seem to have paid just now. As he spoke, he looked at the interface on the cashier¡¯s desk. There was no message at all. He didn¡¯t even pick up the scanner gun, but he subconsciously thought so. It wasn¡¯t until Zhao Xu walked back to the side of the road and the morning sun shone on his face again that he felt a familiar and warm feeling. It made him feel comfortable and at ease. And in less than five steps, there was a tree-lined forest that spanned the entire Avenue. From the greenery at the top to the neat parterre at the bottom, it made people feel the sincerity of the city in its greenery. But Zhao Xu¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on this anymore. he thought to himself. He clearly couldn¡¯t remember who he was, but why was he able to use the suggestion spell so skillfully just now? it was as if he had used it several times a day. Could it be that he was a Master in Psychology, specializing in hypnosis? He lowered his head to look at his white and smooth palms. He could tell that these were a pair of hands that had only held a pen and had never touched it before. There was not even a single cocoon. Magic? Arthur? What was this? Why did all these memories seem so foreign? Just like that, Zhao Xu quietly strolled around his neighborhood aimlessly. It was as if he was trying to find something that could stimulate his memories, but he had returned without success. Like a middle-aged father who was unemployed and could not go home to face his wife and children, he could only loiter around his house. The people on the roadside were counted one by one. the cars that were shuttling through the city were carried down one by one. Even the scenery of the streets, the elderly resting, the children playing, the peaceful little courtyards, and all sorts of other scenes were automatically modeled in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, allowing him to perfectly replicate everything he saw. However, there was still no change. Just as Zhao Xu was crossing an unmarked road, he suddenly heard an urgent buzzing sound. The driver in the car was honking like crazy. He had just lowered his head to look at the WeChat notification on his phone. Who would have thought that a person would suddenly appear in front of him? moreover, it was in such a remote area where no one usually walked on. The distance was already too close! The driver¡¯s mind was numb. He suddenly stepped on the brake, but he didn¡¯t react in time. His heel wasn¡¯t behind the brake. In his hurry, he had stepped on the accelerator! Zhao Xu came to a sudden realization and turned his head around. He looked at the car that was only a few meters away from him, and all he could see was the bright red paint on the car. It was as if in the next moment, his blood would be spilled all over and fuse into one. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know why, but his heart didn¡¯t even beat faster. On the contrary, different messages were reflected in his mind. [ option 1: jump and Dodge. With a level-33 reflex immunity, the probability of avoiding a collision is over 80%. ] [ option 2: burst out with agility and then walk to the side. ] [ option 3: instant teleportation door, instantly arriving on the other side of the road; ] You can also use dimensional jump, King¡¯s cart translocation, and other displacement spells. [ option 4: instantly erect an indestructible wall, at the cost of the speeding car crashing into it. ] He could also use elastic magic balls, Bigby series of spells, and similar methods. [ option 5: giant transformation. With 50 points of strength and an eight-fold increase in weight, he can receive an accelerating car with his bare hands. With his own defense level, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, but the car will definitely be deformed. ] ¡­¡­ there were more than a dozen choices that zhao xu had to make. it was as if all it took was a single thought in zhao xu¡¯s mind for all of these thoughts to come to him without leaving any one out. But just as the bumper was about to cut into Zhao Xu¡¯s waist, he silently activated his ¡± move ¡°! He didn¡¯t move. However, in the driver¡¯s eyes, it was as if he had seen a ghost. The target that he was about to crash into had disappeared without a trace, and there was no sense of impact. The car continued to move forward without any obstacles. Only the driver felt a chill on his back, thinking that he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. He was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to turn back. He chanted the Buddhist scriptures and stepped on the gas all the way. As a powerful defensive spell, the teleportation spell allowed the target to constantly switch between the main material plane and the spirit world. In this way, the enemy¡¯s attack only had a 50% chance of hitting. However, the price was that the target¡¯s own attack would also have a 20% probability of being lost because they were unable to grasp this switch. It was very likely that the attack would be launched when they were in the spirit world, and the result would be that the attack in the spirit world would not be able to land on the material plane. It was difficult to deal with incorporeal creatures because they were in the spirit world. And those who could penetrate the two worlds with one attack were not easy to deal with. As for the Level 4 ¡± advanced flash, ¡± it could control the switching time between the spirit world and the material world, and from then on, spells and attacks would no longer be lost. Since Zhao Xu was prepared, he allowed himself to be in the spirit world for the entire process. Naturally, the car just passed through the space that no longer had Zhao Xu and didn¡¯t leave any traces behind. it wasn¡¯t until the wheels had turned dozens of times that zhao xu¡¯s figure reappeared. he continued to walk to the other side of the road at a steady pace. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C When Zhao Xu saw the teleportation spell in his mind, he suddenly remembered that he should go and see this world. Perhaps if he could find the flaw in this world, his consciousness would return. In the next day, he used this spiritual spell to travel to hundreds of places on earth. a quarter of an hour ago, he was standing at the top of the iron tower of efields, watching the god of war square in paris on the south bank of the seine river. Zhao Xu just heard some people exclaiming from below, so he turned into a dot of light and left, leaving behind a bunch of believers who were exclaiming that they had met an Angel. The next moment, Zhao Xu arrived at the North Pole. There, he could only see the South. Right now, the North Pole was in extreme night, and there wasn¡¯t a single bit of sunlight for 24 hours. Then, Zhao Xu continued to jump around. Big Ben, the Leaning Tower of Pizza, the Red Square, the mausoleum of the Taji, the temple of batteron, the tower of Tokyo, and all the other world-famous landmarks were all visited by Zhao Xu in the blink of an eye. later on, he even used invisibility magic to prevent the tourists nearby from seeing him exclaiming at the top of the building. And standing at the highest point, Zhao Xu was able to truly experience the loneliness of standing at the highest point and looking down at the entire city in Assassin¡¯s Creed. Finally, after a long time, Zhao Xu returned to the top of a tall tower. After a whole day of traveling, the ¡± self ¡± he was looking for continued to drift further and further away, like parallel lines that could not be crossed. At this moment, he was blowing in the night breeze. Looking at his sleeves rolling up, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡± ¡°What a real and beautiful world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so realistic that I have no reason to suspect that this is a fake world.¡± at this moment, his mumbling was so soft that it couldn¡¯t be heard in the wind. jump down from here, and perhaps you will be able to reach your ideal destination and understand who you are. Suddenly, a voice rang out in his mind. ¡°if this world is fake, then death will end everything.¡± The voice continued to persuade him, as if it was from his own subconscious. At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He could see the entire city in full view. He could even see that the entire main road below him was filled with cars and was impassable. ¡°Death is not the only way to solve a problem.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu stretched out his finger and made a shooting gesture in the air in front of him. ¡°Bang!¡± Then, he used his ventriloquism to simulate the gunshot. However, what he was looking at was the clouds in the night sky, which looked like a thick ink painting with distinct layers. these cars and clouds reminded me that if this world is fake, it is like a highly-fitted calculator. ¡°That¡¯s why it can¡¯t be compared to true nature.¡± just like the turbulence problem in the 21st century, the exact solution to the Navier-Stokes equation has been impossible to find. Therefore, the numerical solution of the turbulence problem can only be solved with the help of a computer.¡± however, nature has been performing the most accurate ¡®solution¡¯ to the turbulence problems in the clouds in the sky, the waves on the sea, and the air currents in the middle every second. It has been repeating it hundreds of millions of times. Zhao Xu¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as he spoke. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you, in the unseen world, would suggest that I die.¡± but, I¡¯d like to ask you, don¡¯t underestimate the destructive power a wizard can create. ¡°The ability to shut down this world.¡± After he said that, Zhao Xu raised his hand and did the most basic starting gesture for casting-spell. City positioning spell! It was a very common first-circle spell, which could allow him to perceive the position and distance of the nearest Community City and determine the actual distance from the target city. Therefore, it had a significant feature-because of the search function, the range of the spell was extremely wide-16 kilometers per level, which was a full 500-kilometer radius. it was almost 800000 square kilometers, which was about 1/12 of China, more than three United Kingdom, two Japan, two Germany, and one France. And the next moment was the beginning of Zhao Xu¡¯s slaughter in the dream. He was going to turn this ¡± city positioning spell ¡± into a ¡± killing spell ¡°! The metamagic Specialty ¡± frost scar spell ¡± could cause an additional 2 points of frost damage to all targets within the spell¡¯s range. The problem was that it could only be used on spells with the description of ¡®cold¡¯. As for the other specialty, ¡± snow spellcasting, ¡± by adding snow or ice as a material component into the cast spell, it could allow the spell to obtain the ¡± cold ¡± description talisman. The combination of these two spells was Zhao Xu¡¯s city positioning spell. When combined with snow casting and frost scar, it could affect all living things within an area of 800000 square kilometers, even within a 500-kilometer radius. It was a sphere, and all creatures inside it would receive a total of 66 points of damage. A Tiger¡¯s HP was only 45 points on average. therefore, 66 points was enough to reduce the hp of most creatures to -10 on the spot, killing them directly. He didn¡¯t even need to think about ¡®spell burst¡¯,¡¯ Son of Thunder¡¯, ¡®energy mix¡¯, and¡¯ spell trauma¡¯, which would continue to stack and change the damage. 66 points, that¡¯s enough. Zhao Xu continued with his ritual. His top priority was to simulate both talents at the same time, and uninhibited heroism could only provide him with one potential point per round. Therefore, the level 9 specialty, Dragon Prophet, was activated! 1. Perform the ritual ¡± prophetic praise ¡± and increase immunity +1 insight. 2. Potential point simulation ability-prophetic hero, effect: When in the prophecy blessing state, an additional 1 potential point will be obtained. Zhao Xu instantly gained 2 potential points and immediately cast a spell. 3.¡¯ray of frost¡¯. Immediately, a small piece of ice appeared in his hand, and he felt a cold sensation in his palm. And in the next second, Zhao Xu put his hands together without any hesitation. Four- [ bizarre foresight: city positioning. [ potential point simulation: snow casting ] [ potential point simulation: frost scar spell ] Zhao Xu said in a cold tone. ¡°Let this world experience pain!¡± Chapter 635 ? 635 Butterfly effect, meeting on a narrow path This way of easily destroying the world was very easy to achieve. It only required a level 1 spell with two specialties. A level 2 spell slot was enough for a Supreme magic Empress. In other words, as long as it was customized, a level 3 mage could deal 3 points of cold damage to all creatures within a radius of 500 kilometers. That was why when Zhao Xu read these words hidden in ancient times in the Floating Library of legends, he felt a little emotional. It was no wonder that these two specialties from the frostflame land had disappeared in the long river of history. Learning this kind of thing was the same as a child holding a thousand taels of gold in a busy city, seeking death. He even suspected that everyone who had learned these two specialties was on the list of the goddess of magic and was being watched vigilantly. So even though Zhao Xu had reached level 10 and obtained a metamagic ability from Level 2 spell guard, he still didn¡¯t choose the ability burning frost. He could only stay far away from the danger. If he really wanted to use it, he would probably be killed on the spot by the divine power. and if zhao xu was really courting death by using this move in arthur ¡­ Before he mastered the ¡± selective spell ¡± of the magic guard, which could determine which race would not be hurt or which race would be hurt, any random use of this move would result in the death of both friend and foe. Even if he used it and revealed a low-threshold method of realization, the consequences would be even more serious. Without even thinking, Arthur¡¯s will would correct itself on the spot. After thinking about it, Zhao Xu realized that he was only able to use it so boldly in this dream world. In an instant, a cold aura created by frost shot out from Zhao Xu¡¯s hand. A cold air that was visible to the naked eye spread out violently from where he was standing. It was like the barrier of poisonous gas that was used in PUBG to escape from the blue circle. It directly rushed into the distance and headed to the end of the world. It was originally the middle of summer, and the sun was scorching. The air was warm and humid, causing the pedestrians on the road to be drenched in sweat after a few steps. They just wanted to go back and hide in the air-conditioned rooms to spend the summer. However, at this moment, a bone-piercing cold wind blew in the air, and the sweat on his back turned into a white mist. A cold killing intent officially descended on this land. The passerby who was still walking suddenly felt all the hair on his body stand on end. He raised his head in surprise and thought to himself that there was no hail or cold rain. However, in the next moment, his entire body turned stiff as if he had been frozen in a freezer. His body lost all its warmth and became numb. Zhao Xu looked at this dream world with cold eyes. He wanted to use the death toll to test the possibility of breaking out of this dream. In an instant, the entire Street started to turn cold, stiff, and people started falling to the ground one after another. These were all ordinary people from the other world in Zhao Xu¡¯s dream. They all fell to the ground because of one of his breakthrough experiments and never woke up again. Even if he poured a pot of water on a termite nest, the number of lives he would take wouldn¡¯t be as much as what Zhao Xu was taking with just his eyes. Not to mention that because of this sudden loss of life, the area below immediately fell into chaos, with all kinds of ear-piercing buzzing sounds. However, there was no crying or moaning. All life was instantly obliterated the moment the city positioning spell was sent out, the power of the Frostfire spell instantly wiped out all life in the dream. moreover, the hundreds of kilometers of distance had made the land lose all life. Even though he knew that these living beings didn¡¯t really exist, Zhao Xu still felt a sense of fear deep in his heart. It was a completely different feeling from playing plague company. At that time, he had watched as those lives faded away, and it was just numbers jumping and the global map turning red. However, at this moment, he seemed to feel hundreds of millions of souls floating up. Even though he knew that this wasn¡¯t real, he still felt his scalp go numb from the shock. This was a kind of killing in the true sense. However, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness after he finished this ¡± massacre. he didn¡¯t look happy at all after suddenly completing a major undertaking and verifying the results. From the day he became a mage, he felt that as his abilities grew stronger, he was getting closer to the inhuman stage. The affairs of the mortal world seemed to have gone beyond the scope of his attention. He was like a husband who did nothing at home. He didn¡¯t have to worry too much about anything, he just had to go with the flow. In the next second, Zhao Xu stood on the tip of his toes and disappeared from the top of the tower that was already dead silent. The teleportation spell¡¯s power to tear space allowed him to cross the chasm between countless cities on earth on the spot. It was as if he had the ability to shrink the earth into inches, and he crossed nearly 100 kilometers with one step. Traveling was something that would normally take up a lot of time and energy for ordinary people, but in Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes, it was as smooth as watching a movie on a big screen. However, it also allowed him to witness the death of millions of people. at this moment, death was as natural as breathing. the faces of countless people before they died were like a memorable picture that was deeply engraved in zhao xu¡¯s mind. It was showing him the final withering of life. However, after all this happened, the world remained intact. Zhao Xu could even sense that countless places on earth had already noticed this vacuum of life, but it would take at least a few hours for them to arrive and investigate everything that had happened before releasing the news. However, he didn¡¯t care anymore, because he had already felt the difference. although lacus had taken the death god¡¯s godhead fragment away, the godhead¡¯s mark was still deeply engraved in his body. The moment the undead tide erupted on earth, Zhao Xu suddenly jumped out to stop it. He cast a miracle without any regard for anything and begged the goddess of magic, sisylvana, for a gift. It was also a precaution. If things had continued, he might have become the god of death in the Wildlands. ¡°I suddenly know who you are.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu was floating in the air. It was clear that there was no life in this world, and it was like a dry autumn day. but I¡¯m curious. Why did you suddenly change your original plan and intervene in this conflict after the liches really appeared? ¡± ¡°How should I address you?¡± ¡°People Dao paradise?¡± ¡°Or, which one of the Grim Reapers?¡± Suddenly, the horizon in front of him began to ripple. The sea of clouds in the sky seemed to have suddenly turned black, as if countless black ink had been scattered down, dyeing the clouds layer by layer. Thunder roared, and lightning streaked across the sea of clouds. The blue-purple light illuminated the vast sky, and the city that was located on the plains and Hills below changed color. In an instant, a bolt of lightning struck down towards Zhao Xu in an extremely vicious manner. but zhao xu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. he just silently made a spell-casting gesture and prepared to fight back. In the next moment, the people Dao paradise in Zhao Xu¡¯s arms shot out and fell into the baptism of lightning. Only when the ear-numbing Zila sound ended did the ¡®humanity paradise¡¯ sword condense in the void. It immediately let out a buzzing sound. how did you know it was me? ¡± I didn¡¯t show any flaws from the beginning to the end. I even helped you to awaken the footwork of the White Raven sect. Why are you still suspecting me? ¡± and I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ve never doubted me from the beginning. The power of death that you received later on had little to do with me. Why did you suddenly wake up? ¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but put his hands on his waist. ¡°The reason is simple.¡± ¡°I detected the Lich¡¯s condition. I¡¯m the only one who saw it. They weren¡¯t strong enough to mess things up, but they still did.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s words were very vague, but he knew that the other party could understand him. Oh, you¡¯ve been suspecting me since the liches didn¡¯t act according to the script? ¡± The people Dao paradise on the other side said. ¡°That¡¯s right. I suspect that someone is borrowing the chicken to lay eggs. You must know that my divination and divination spells can reach the level of the goddess of magic, sisylvana.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean anything!¡± Longsword said. so, the goddess ¡®divine power clearly saw me fighting the Lich, but it didn¡¯t happen in the end. Then Zhao Xu raised his eyebrows. have you played Go before? The essence of divination is to always deduce the game based on the current situation, so they can¡¯t be separated from reality.¡± ¡°But the moment the Lich appears, it¡¯s the final stage of the chess game, and The Go Game is the end of the game. At this moment, everything was like an ant after autumn, and there was no turning back. You want to tell me that this is the moment you decided to borrow the Lich¡¯s hand?¡± At this moment,¡¯humanity paradise¡¯, who had witnessed countless years of history, finally understood and said, ¡± thus, if we want to interfere, we can only do so before the chess game begins. ¡± which means that if i were to make a move, i would definitely have started setting up the moment you saw the prophecy. ¡± in other words, you guessed that I read your memory through this, and thus knew about the existence of the ¡®prophecy¡¯. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. It was so convenient to talk to smart people. ¡°But I clearly didn¡¯t sense any Dao!¡± At this moment, people Dao paradise let out a sound of disbelief. I know you can sense my thoughts, so I deliberately didn¡¯t think about it. Zhao Xu shook his head and said, ¡°I had the eye of concealment on me, but it was still broken through. The only possibility is that it¡¯s actually within the range of the eye of concealment¡¯s protection, which means that it¡¯s my magic items. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± don¡¯t think? But he was able to silently deduce it in the end? Zhao Xu was also a little disappointed by this. In his previous life, his family had been destroyed, and he had wandered everywhere to train his combat strength while also collecting information on the Black Dragon. So, this meant that Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be like some of the more dejected people who gave up on themselves and used alcohol to drown their sorrows and sleep to pass their days. However, when she was awake, she had to face this deep pain, a pain that only time could erase. And so, during that period of time, Zhao Xu developed an ability that allowed him to deliberately ¡± think ¡± about something without using his superficial level of thinking. Somehow, he still managed to guess his target without thinking. It was just like when he was reciting texts in school. He only read one sentence, and then he could forget about it. Then, he would rely on his instincts to recite it out. this kind of efficiency didn¡¯t seem fast, but it often allowed him to finish memorizing the text first and second, and he didn¡¯t have to worry about forgetting it the next day. ¡°Since I¡¯m telling you how I found you, shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself first?¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all, and he was full of grace. ¡°i¡¯m still a little curious. how did you connect me with the grim reaper? It¡¯s obvious-¡± ¡°You¡¯re clearly an ancient weapon with a long sword? Don¡¯t forget that you were in the form of a heavy sword in the beginning. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if you were a giant scythe or something else before that, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± At this moment, the other party¡¯s people Dao paradise also became calm. then let me introduce myself first. My name is indeed humanity heaven, and my previous master was the elf main God, corilone. later on, I became the weapon of the Grim Reaper, so it¡¯s not strange for you to see me in my sword form. The main God of the elves, kerelon, was a powerful divine power whose history could also be traced back to the ancient times. As he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but think back to the precise description he had read about her in the legendary library. Kerilon larexian, the creator and protector of the elves. His divine duties ranged from magic, High Elven magic, music, art, craft, to poetry, poet. Legend had it that the elven race was born from the blood of him and the orc God of War, mixed with the tears of the Trinity, the goddess of fertility, ¡± grace, ¡± who represented the three moons in the night sky of Arthur. Compared to Ernest, who had once dominated Arthur, the history of the main God of elves, corrilon, was the real thing that ran through Arthur. His Majesty¡¯s first wife, arosse, was the other great divine power in Arthur-the Spider Queen lorci. The demon was banished into the abyss by kerilung and was named the tanari demon. When he heard this, Zhao Xu¡¯s scalp started to tingle. From the looks of it,¡±ancient weapons¡± were the protective color of the ¡°humanity paradise¡± in front of them. To say that it was a divine weapon was an insult to the other party¡¯s identity. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but complain about the old man, invincible nie. What kind of hot potato did he throw at him? ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± that¡¯s right. paradise smiled. after Ernest cut off my relationship with the main God of the elves, our relationship wasn¡¯t as deep as it was now. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have become the weapon of the death god. As he said that, humanity paradise let out a bitter voice, ¡± however, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you. It¡¯s mainly because I sensed the footsteps of the death god approaching this underground area. Thus, I hurriedly used the power of the Infernal King¡¯s equipment to pull you into this dream. ¡°The Grim Reaper?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, or rather, it should be a backup plan it left behind-a body that can be resurrected. Even though he would no longer be the real him after his resurrection. Thus, I must dare to intervene before I encounter him to prevent you from encountering him.¡± ¡°Compared to the remnant aura of the god of death on you, my former weapon attracted its attention more.¡± But in my memory, he didn¡¯t appear in my previous life. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart was filled with curiosity. However, he quickly understood. He was to blame for this, because he was the one who had awakened the artificial death. Chapter 636 ? 636 Obliterating the mark and reconstructing the long sword Back when he was searching for the pit fiend, he had barged into the underground Temple of Death and accidentally activated artificial death in the secret chamber of the priests ¡®coffins. After Mystra¡¯s Rose Cross intervened in the temple¡¯s investigation, the artificial death disappeared without a trace. Then, because of artificial death, the land of the sleeping, which contained countless undead creatures, and the land of the executioners, which was the death God¡¯s demiplane, merged together and trapped Wang Ningwei and asvich. It also allowed Zhao Xu to obtain the death God¡¯s divine persona fragment. this was the only time he had used a lifestone. Zhao Xu started to understand that in his previous life, artificial death had never woken up until the very end. That was why there was no trace of it in the desolate Wildlands, a place where countless people from Earth had died. However, this time, under the influence of various conditions and with him as a variable, everything was different. Carrying out a divine duty could increase one¡¯s divine power, just like expanding the number of believers. This was also the reason why the God of War had pushed the orc Empire to go to war everywhere for thousands of years. This included sisylvana, the goddess of magic. It was another matter whether the mages believed in her or not, but once they lost these mages, the scale of the goddess ¡®divine power would definitely be weakened a lot. Because of this, the moment countless people died in the Wildlands could make Zhao Xu the god of death. The divine fragment was the key to this. Therefore, it could also turn this ¡®artificial death¡¯ into a real death. At this moment, Zhao Xu finally realized that things were getting out of hand. The pit he dug would probably bury him and all the innocent civilians in the Wildlands. Zhao Xu¡¯s expression instantly changed. After lacus left his body and fused with Zheng xinyun. Because Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have to worry about Lux, he only browsed through the reports they had submitted from the daily reports. But now, the ¡°artificial death¡± who had never shown his face had come to the Wildlands and directly blocked the gate. Although he didn¡¯t know whether it was aimed at the ¡°humane paradise,¡± which was once the weapon of the Grim Reaper, or him, who was once the owner of the divine fragment. However, no matter what, it meant that Zheng xinyun was in great danger. ¡°There¡¯s no point in you pulling me in.¡± Zhao Xu looked down at the city that was now dead silent and said, ¡± shouldn¡¯t you be facing this difficult situation? ¡± ¡± if it¡¯s not inside the demon king¡¯s device, do you think you have a chance of winning? ¡± People Dao paradise shook his head. you came to this conclusion through the ¡®death¡¯ that was just spread? ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s expression tensed up a little as he said, ¡± so you¡¯re saying that you guessed that I would start a massacre to decipher this world? ¡± ¡°Life and death are eternal topics. By witnessing death, it¡¯s easy to see the loopholes in this world. You¡¯re heading in the right direction.¡± at the same time, the ¡®city positioning spell¡¯ that you just cast was beyond my imagination. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a wizard in Arthur who could replicate such a magical miracle that is comparable to the elves ¡®high-level ritual. ¡°But I still failed.¡± Zhao Xu was also a little disappointed. If he had not directly pointed out the other party¡¯s identity, he would definitely still have to go in circles in this dream world and wait for the other party to feel that the opportunity was appropriate. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The amount of energy needed to simulate the entire world is indeed too large. But did you consider that? The ¡®teleportation spell¡¯ you used to change the scene essentially left a gap for me to make up for. I just have to simulate your destination specifically.¡± ¡°i see.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly understood. He thought he had jumped out of the chessboard, but in fact, he had underestimated the devil King¡¯s device. He was still trapped in the game. It was indeed difficult to simulate the entire world, but it was still within the acceptable range to simulate the area he was currently in. From the looks of it, he should have been more cautious back then and used [ Swift burst ] or [ time stop ]. That way, he might have been able to reach The World¡¯s End that was not formed before the enemy could react. my fundamental idea is that I want you to rely on the death in your dream to awaken the remaining Godhead of death in your body and walk towards true immortality. The people Dao paradise let out a clear buzzing sound. ¡°But clearly, I¡¯ve still underestimated you.¡± I might have been a little suspicious just now, but now I¡¯m absolutely sure-¡± ¡°You have no intention of becoming a true death god.¡± this makes me very curious. Countless people dream of becoming a true God, and even the god of death is one of the most powerful divine powers, but you still aren¡¯t your goal? ¡± It was the ¡± human paradise ¡± that was born in the hands of the elf main God and had experienced the death god. It could be said that it had experienced the entire history of Arthur. It was hard to imagine at this moment. There was actually someone who could give up on becoming a god? in the multiverse, no matter how powerful a being was, becoming a god was undoubtedly the widest shortcut and final path. ¡°I¡¯m more cautious when it comes to things that I don¡¯t understand.¡± Xu Zhao said, shaking his head. The previous God of Slaughter, Edmund, who was the closest to death, had fallen without a clear reason. The god of death¡¯s divinity was split into pieces, and each family had a part of it. Which of the chess players behind the scenes wasn¡¯t an existence that could turn Arthur upside down? That was why Zhao Xu had always seen the death God¡¯s divine fragment as a way out, not the only way out. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have a clear look at the chips on the table before he put everything he had on the line. He wasn¡¯t at the end of his rope yet, so he naturally didn¡¯t have to make a choice. Not to mention that the death of the Grim Reaper was the final destination. This concept inexplicably lingered in his mind. ¡°The only way now is for you to stop this artificial death from coming.¡± The people Dao paradise said. since you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll reset it first, in case these virtual death auras really draw it in ahead of time. With that, the people Dao paradise waved its pen and instantly, Earth¡¯s timeline reversed. The time backtrack talisman in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand also released a mysterious light that swept across the world and lit up every corner of his vision. ¡± i¡¯m sorry. i¡¯ll have to borrow the power of your time backtrack amulet. otherwise, it¡¯ll be quite difficult for me to reverse the world line. ¡± In the blink of an eye, Zhao Xu saw that the world below him had returned to its original state of life. The setting sun, which was about to set in the West, seemed to have been pushed back by someone in the sky. It rose to noon again, and the sun rose again. ¡°If you can control this world, won¡¯t we have a great advantage in battle?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. ¡°No matter how the chessboard is changed, the chess pieces are still the same. This was just a device for the Demon King in Dreamland, not an omnipotent world of wishes. Therefore, you can¡¯t change the situation of the individual, and this dream is helpless against you.¡± ¡°Even if I want you to die, I can only make you commit suicide willingly. this is also the limitation of the demon king¡¯s device. after capturing the targets who are trapped in the dream, many self-conceited people want to escape from it and directly commit suicide in the ¡®dream¡¯. ¡± he didn¡¯t know that this would make his body think that he was really dead, leading to true death. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. Since the people Dao paradise wanted to reverse the time, it meant that they needed a quiet environment. ¡°Do you have any plans that you need me to work with?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± At this moment, people Dao paradise let out a deep voice. ¡°I want you to reforge me.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll be controlled?¡± Zhao Xu immediately understood. that¡¯s right, the current me is indeed an ¡®ancient weapon¡¯, a paradise of humanity. But even if¡¯ death ¡®has disappeared for centuries, it still can¡¯t change the indelible mark he left on me. ¡°As the most direct successor of the death god-artificial death, the moment it met me, it naturally had the right to lead me. With my power just now, I can still control the movements of these liches. When the artificial death obtains me, can you imagine how ridiculous the situation will be?¡± ¡± not to mention, it¡¯s about to possess the uncountable number of undead creatures under the savage dead land. ¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but complain. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought you out in the first place. Is it too late to return the goods now?¡± Who knew that people Dao paradise also laughed bitterly, ¡± do you think I wanted to? ¡± ¡± this massive undead tide awakened the artificial death and made it realize that i¡¯m in the depths of the wildlands. It¡¯s impossible to continue to delay by relying on those two old cripples who can¡¯t even save themselves. That¡¯s why I took the opportunity to seek refuge with you.¡± Zhao Xu finally understood. there was no love without reason in this world. the undead tide, attracting the artificial death, forcing the people¡¯s paradise to come out of the mountain, these things were really happening one after another. In that case, the undead horde that was surging out from the ground was definitely related to this humanity paradise. ¡°So don¡¯t think that I¡¯m very relaxed. It¡¯s also a form of destruction to my consciousness to erase the death God¡¯s mark. It¡¯s very likely that I¡¯ll only be able to wake up after a thousand years.¡± ¡°Then what are you pursuing?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. Wasn¡¯t the other party just asking for trouble? only you humans have dreams, but the intelligence of our divine weapon doesn¡¯t? ¡± The people Dao paradise said honestly, ¡± even if I fall into the hands of the artificial death, I will still be a godly weapon. but you just unintentionally became the Grim Reaper, so I can trust you. Only you are willing to erase all the aura of the Grim Reaper on me and give up the possibility of becoming a god from me. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m begging you. When my consciousness returns, please help me transfer my soul and reincarnate as an ordinary living being. I believe that if that¡¯s the case, a heaven of humanity that no longer has anything to do with you would be more worthy of your trust.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Zhao Xu was also very decisive. just tell me how I¡¯m going to make you. The people Dao paradise immediately sent over an extremely profound piece of ¡°secret information¡± regarding the forging of divine artifacts that had been passed down from the ancient God system. ¡°now, you have to think about what face i¡¯ll show in the future.¡± Humanity paradise asked, ¡± +5 to kill the long sword? ¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Zhao Xu shook his head and revealed his white teeth. [ +1 urgency/fearlessness/sect/bombardment/mastery/transmutation/dense/Shadowstrike longsword ] Chapter 637 ? 637 Midsummer¡¯s highest damage output in one round This? After hearing what Zhao Xu said, even though the people Dao paradise in front of them had seen mountains and seas before, they still felt a little lost. Weren¡¯t most powerful magical weapons supposed to be honest-to-goodness +5 weapons? at the very least, he had to make sure that the weapon¡¯s own weight was +5, so that it could increase the attack strength by 5 levels and an additional 5 points of damage. the rest was to add various enchantment characteristics to increase the value, and finally make sure that the total value did not exceed 10 levels. Because once it was surpassed, it would become a legendary weapon. And right now, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have the legendary ability to forge legendary weapons, so he couldn¡¯t do anything without the skill. ¡°For me, the enchantment bonus is more worth it.¡± Zhao Xu said. But the more important reason was that Zhao Xu could now easily cast the level 3 ¡± advanced enchanted weapon ¡± spell. This spell would give A +1 weapon enhancement every four levels. Therefore, he could easily turn this sword into A +5 weapon and break through the legendary boundary. At that time, what he held in his hand was- ¡°+5 eager fearless sect bombarding, proficient shadowshape longsword.¡± Arthur had to give some magical weapons a special name because of the custom-made enchantment. For example, the +5 Holy longsword in the hands of the Paladin Vivian, which had a high-level dispelling spell, was named ¡± Holy Avenger. Otherwise, it would usually be named as ¡± enhancement + enchantment details ¡°. [ urgency: +1 bonus, able to draw weapons freely, increases Tier 2 attack and 2 damage points. ] [ path: +1 bonus, using The White Crow footwork,+3 attack ] [ fearless ] (+1 bonus) [ charge ] deals double damage. [ bombarding: +2 bonus, increases fixed damage by 5 points. ] [ proficiency: +2 bonus, increases base attack bonus by three-quarters ] [ transmutation: +2 bonus. After hitting the enemy, it will automatically adjust the damage reduction of the weapon¡¯s penetration the next time. ] [ density: 5000 gold pieces. After activation, it can change the weapon into a super-small to super-large model. ] [ Shadowstrike: 5000 gold pieces, once a day. After activation, it will turn into a shadow to increase its range of attack, ignore the target¡¯s defense, and adjust its agility. ] the weapon itself was enhanced by +1, and the enchantment added up to +9. A total of +10 non-legendary enhancements were sold for more than 200000 gold coins. As for the other two items with a value of 5000 gold coins, they would not be recorded and could be included at will. Zhao Xu had already introduced the first few enchantments to everyone in the profound meaning of charge. The enchantment ¡± proficiency ¡± was essentially for arcane spellcasters. It allowed them to master weapons without any proficiency, and at the same time, the enhancement it provided made up for the strength of their own attacks. for example, a level 10 warrior¡¯s attack power was at the tenth step, and a level 10 mage¡¯s attack power was only at the fifth step. if they were paired up, their attack power could be increased by three-quarters. based on the foundation of the fifth step, it could be increased by about three steps. However, Zhao Xu had used divine power to increase his basic attack stats to the standard of a level 10 warrior, so his proficiency had increased his attack stats by a total of seven levels! metamorphosis ¡± could help him break through all kinds of ¡± damage reduction ¡± abilities. The people Dao paradise commented, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the profound meaning of charging from your previous paper. These choices of yours are indeed not bad.¡± but the value +2 ¡®bombard¡¯ might be good for other specialized racers, but not necessarily for you. ¡°Not necessarily?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. Wouldn¡¯t fixed damage be doubled? But Zhao Xu quickly realized what was going on. that¡¯s right, it¡¯s not bad, but based on my current damage curve, it¡¯s still too low. Then what should he change to? if it were me, I would suggest you change the +2 bombarding to +1 transformation. That way, you can change the sword in your hand into other weapons, such as a spear, just in case. Zhao Xu nodded after he heard this. then I¡¯ll have a total of +9 points, and I¡¯ll be left with +1 points to choose from. let¡¯s choose two paths then. I¡¯ll also choose the devout path. Zhao Xu also nodded his head in agreement. In other words, his future humanity paradise would be- [ +1 urgency/fearlessness/White Raven/devotion/shapeshift/skilled/shapeshifting/dense/Shadowstrike longsword ] if he really had this modified ¡°humanity paradise¡± in his hands ¡­ His attack power would reach level 49! Rank 5 weapon enhancement, rank 21 strength, rank 10 class base, rank 3 luck (praise), rank 1 nameless (agility), -2 defect (civilian), rank 1 performance (ain stone), rank 3 sect (White Raven footwork), rank 7 mastery (enchantment). Coupled with his ¡°ghost strike¡± which ignored the enemy¡¯s armor, he could cut anyone like he was cutting vegetables. The level 2 spell ¡± spirit possession ¡± gave him the option to choose a warrior specialty, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate to choose ¡± power attack. Sacrificing 10 levels of basic attack would bring an additional 20 points of damage. This was because after he was reduced by 10 levels, he could easily cut through the defense of most creatures with his level 39 Armor ignore attack. ¡°If you cooperate with me, what¡¯s the damage output curve of your full charge?¡± At this moment, people Dao paradise asked. ¡°Very important?¡± it¡¯s very important. When you encounter it, perhaps that full-powered attack will be your only chance. As he said that, humanity paradise spoke in an unimaginable tone, ¡± the artificial death god has an extremely abnormal godly power. His HP exceeds your imagination, and he can even activate the death recall ability in the second round, allowing his HP to recover to its original state. ¡°Therefore, if you can¡¯t kill him in one round, it¡¯s equivalent to doing useless work.¡± ¡°how much damage must i do in one round to be effective?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°if you don¡¯t have 3000, i suggest you turn around and run.¡± people dao paradise said. Zhao Xu already felt like he had crushed countless other players, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of a headache coming on. According to an average player, the damage range of a longsword was 1-6 (1d6). If a player held it with both hands, the 4 points of strength adjustment could cause 1.5 times the damage, which was 6 points. Therefore, a Level-1 strength 18 warrior would only deal 7-13 points of damage if they were hit. However, it would be extremely difficult to increase the damage curve further. A Level-10 warrior with 18 strength and a normal longsword would also deal 7-13 damage if he did not use any other means. A longsword, unless it was a magic weapon that could add 1-5 points of additional damage based on its strength, under the condition that the model was the same, anyone who stabbed it would only deal 1-6 points of damage. It was even more difficult to increase one¡¯s strength. That was Why Warriors relied so much on ¡°fierce attacks¡± to survive. That was why the Paladins ¡®¡± evil-vanquishing slash ¡°, which could deal level damage, was so popular. This was because it was difficult for combat-type classes to make a huge difference in the overall damage curve. The real difference was in attack strength. A level 10 warrior would attack with all his might regardless of the cost. Sacrificing a level 10 attack could increase the damage by 20 points, so the damage curve of that attack would be 27-33 points. Most battle-type classes would have to wait until Level 6 to master the combo technique and start. Only then would they be able to use the combo technique to stack up a second attack in a round, barely managing to save some face by dealing damage. Meanwhile, the first to third circle fireballs could deal 10-60 damage (10d6) when cast by a level 10 mage. When combined with the extreme effect, it would only deal 60 damage. When Zhao Xu used Hammer of Justice, which had no upper damage limit, he could deal 33-264 (33d8) damage, and when he combined it with his ultimate twin, he would deal 528 damage. The requirement of 3000 damage per round for artificial death was just like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. Not to mention, there was also the consideration of spell immunity, spell resistance, and so on. It was even possible that the other party was directly immune to it. This was already a target that couldn¡¯t be solved without concentrating fire. ¡°Then, if the weapon is fully formed, how much damage can you deal in one round?¡± At this moment, people Dao paradise asked again. Zhao Xu let out a sigh of relief. The weapon¡¯s base damage is 1d6. 1.5x strength 31 points, lead charge 5 points, divine luck 3 points, full strength 20 points, desperation 2 points, weapon enhancement 5 points. And the most important spell, Blood Rage, was a level 3 arcane spell that could give him 19 points of damage, which was equivalent to the morale bonus of the spellcaster. So the total damage from Zhao Xu¡¯s attack was 1d6 +85, which was 88 expected damage. The minke whales at the bottom of Arthur¡¯s sea had about 130 health points. He couldn¡¯t kill them with a casual stab. But the key problem was that Zhao Xu could deal damage in every round! With a longsword in his hand, his attack power had reached level 10, and he had already learned the double combo. Combined with the extra damage from the haste spell, Zhao Xu could now deal a total of three consecutive hits. Each attack under charge with the ¡± fearless ¡± enchantment dealt twice the damage, and three consecutive hits dealt six times the damage. The [ Rhino¡¯s charge ] ability could also double the damage from the first attack after [ charge ]. Therefore, the final damage was 7 times. a full round of damage, seven times that would be a total of 616 points. Zhao Xu said. It was a shocking number that would shock countless Warriors and make them unable to close their jaws. At this time, under the effect of the 3000 HP limit, it was somewhat worthless. so here, I would like to recommend you a new enchantment-extermination! This was the first time people Dao Paradise¡¯s voice trembled. this enchantment ability that has been passed down since ancient times costs 38500 gold coins. It will not include the +10 enhancement limit, but its effect is to charge the weapon for seven rounds. each ability can be activated once in every round, reversing a check that will lead to death. ¡°However, it is truly powerful in another aspect. Every time it is charged, it will allow you to attack once more. After that, it can be charged at a price of 5000 gold coins per shot.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly felt his back go numb. This meant that under the effects of the double combo and accelerated attack, he could still consume seven shots of energy in one round and perform an additional seven combo attacks! With 10 consecutive strikes, this kind of frequent attack should have been a critical hit. He hoped that two of his attacks would have a critical hit and deal double the damage. The final damage multiplier is 10 times *2 times +1 Rhino +1 critical hit +1 critical hit =23 times damage. ¡°That¡¯s 2024 points of damage.¡± Zhao Xu started counting. It was still not enough! However, at this moment, his thoughts had already spread out continuously and he had connected it to the initial key profound meaning! Mount charge! His shapeshifting enchantment ability could turn a long sword into a long spear! Spear charge¡¯s natural damage was double! Summon The Phantom foal as a Mount, put the war horse reins on its face, and activate the riding combat specialty. Wearing the cavalry boots would activate the quick riding specialty. After the two prerequisites were met, his potential points simulated ¡± sprint with all his might ¡°, increasing the damage of the Spear¡¯s forward charge to three times! When combined with fearless enchantment, it would increase by four times! 10 consecutive hits with the spear was expected to be a critical hit, double the Spear¡¯s Critical Hit Damage, and double the cavalry boots ¡®additional critical hit effect. Therefore, he could deal 4¡Á10 + 1 Rhino +3 critical hits = 44x damage output. With this 44 times damage, the 5 points of additional damage he dealt at the start was enough to become 220 points of damage. Naturally, no one could underestimate his cavalry Spear¡¯s ten consecutive charges. If the gods were not careful, they would be pierced through when they descended ¡­ 3872 damage! Chapter 638 ? 638 the dragoncrystal furnace and the three creator dragons By using the 20 points of damage from violent attack, 20 points of damage from Blood Rage, and 5 points of damage from leader¡¯s charge, Zhao Xu¡¯s physical damage output was pushed to a peak of 88 points. This was the standard damage of his casual stab. It seemed exaggerated, but it was within a reasonable range. However, the key was that after using 30000 gold coins to activate protection of extermination and finally performing a 10-hit combo, coupled with the several times damage of the cavalry charge, his attack damage output could reach 44 times! Every time he increased his fixed damage by 1 point, he could reflect 44 points of final damage. on the other hand, the enchantment ¡± blaze ¡± that added 1-6 (1d6) floating damage could not be increased with the multiple of the charge, so 10 combos were essentially only 10 times. This was why fixed damage could overpower floating damage. After hearing what Zhao Xu said, people¡¯s paradise couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound of disbelief. ¡°It can actually reach this level.¡± He wasn¡¯t the only one. Zhao Xu, who had calculated this number, was also shaking his head. Even some powerful mythical creatures, such as abominations, might not be able to withstand his ten fatal strikes. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry.¡± Then, the scene of the entire earth was torn apart like a curtain in the sky. The surrounding mountains, the horizon, and the blue sky were reduced to broken glass like a spider¡¯s web. Zhao Xu slowly emerged from his initial ¡± dream ¡± state. ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll take you to a place. I¡¯ve already told the people below you in the dream heaven that they can leave alive because you¡¯ve successfully woken up and passed the trial.¡± after they wake up, they just need to follow the path I¡¯ve left behind. There won¡¯t be any major problems as long as the undead creatures along the way have been driven away by me. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. When he heard this, Zhao Xu was relieved. Paradise immediately turned into a ray of light and shot off into the distance. Zhao Xu also used his own speed and followed closely behind it. And this time, the path that the longsword people Dao paradise took seemed to be filled with twists and turns. Not only was the path steep, but the few caves that led to them were also extremely hidden and difficult to discover. It was no longer something that could be clearly described on a 2D map, but a method of flying through the sky and burrowing through the ground. If no one pointed it out clearly, even if a search expert worked together with a spell to detect the secret door, they would not be able to find it. This also made Zhao Xu even more curious about their destination. ¡°Before you go, I suggest you raise your combat strength to the peak.¡± As people Dao paradise flew forward, it didn¡¯t forget to remind Zhao Xu as it flew through the air. ¡°Me?¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at his own body. I can already feel the footsteps of the artificial death approaching. I¡¯m bringing you to the smithing site. It might arrive at any time. Zhao Xu also explained, ¡± ever since I received an endless amount of potential points, I¡¯ve never had a full spell slot. Use a spell slot and use potential points to restore a spell slot. Using profession abilities, potential points to recover the number of times an ability can be used. Unless it was a consumable item like a magic item, Zhao Xu¡¯s body had never been in a bad condition. ¡± i¡¯m saying that you still have a metamagic specialty that you haven¡¯t learned. if i hadn¡¯t read the situation of your character card, i wouldn¡¯t have imagined such an exaggerated thing. ¡± ¡°After a normal person levels up, don¡¯t they first consolidate their own abilities and learn their specialties? This is especially true for a wizard¡¯s metamagic abilities. They don¡¯t need to rely on a history to train at all. They can just focus on their research and study spells.¡± Zhao Xu scratched his head a little when he heard this. He immediately glanced at his specialty curve- spell mastery (flaw) bizarre foresight (flaw) Multi-talented spellcaster (human) Spell extension (priest domain: planning) [ copy scroll (scroll Level 1) ] Combat Casting (Level 1) [ item: companion (Level 3) ] [ twin spell (Level 6) ] Dragon Prophet (level 9) Spell endurance (wizard Level 5) Long-range spell (Super Magic Model caster level 2) [ instant cast (iron will) ] Maximize Spell (Super Magic storm) Violent attack (spirit possession) Not selected (Magic guard Level 2) In fact, ever since he got the potential points, he felt that he could eliminate some metamagic feats that did not have a high frequency of use by relying on the ability to simulate feats. For example, long-range spells were used to complement contact spells such as the ¡®touch of shivering¡¯ and ¡®healing spells¡¯, but in fact, they were not used every day. On the other hand, delayed, lasting, instant cast, twin, and extreme effect were fixed combinations. Buff spells could last for a long time, delayed permanent, and damage spells could be used for twin extreme. In other cases, he could cast spells instantly, allowing him to cast two spells in one round. It seemed that when his maximum effect expired, he could change [ spell long-range ] to [ spell maximum ]. But now, there was still a metamagic specialty. What should he choose? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused. He had three targets in mind. One was ¡± magic invisibility, ¡± which would not change any range, area, target, or damage, including any casting components. However, it could make the spell not have any visual effects. That was why no one would notice Zhao Xu¡¯s fireball even if he used invisibility on it before it actually exploded. It was the best way to ambush someone. Only after the high-energy heat from the spell and the non-magic flames caused by the fireball spell would the victim realize that they were attacked. However, he could still see the effects of the true knowledge technique and the ability to see through invisibility. The other was Empower Spell, which was a level three specialty, but could increase the effect of spells by half. In theory, it was even more effective than the extreme effect. If Zhao Xu learned this skill, he would be able to use ¡± strong extreme effects and twin ¡°. It could be said that he would be able to take on ten people at once when it came to magic damage, and he would be even more competent than a Warlock specialized in artillery fire. The remaining popular options were ¡°Son of Thunder.¡± However, it was specifically used for lightning or sound wave damage spells, and it could turn the spells into ¡®mass lightning spells¡¯. This meant that the damage would be converted into half electric damage and half sound damage, but the key was that the creature that was hurt by the spell would be stunned for one round (fortitude) or knocked down (reflect). Of course, the cost of casting the spell was to be stunned for one round, but that wasn¡¯t a problem for Zhao Xu at all. thinking about this, zhao xu also hesitated for a moment. ¡°Hesitating?¡± Paradise said. It was still flying at high speed, even more exaggerated than magic weapons with the ¡®dancing sky¡¯ effect, as if it really had the Imperial Sword technique. ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to be as handsome as you could be?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Zhao Xu nodded and immediately made up his mind. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have chosen the level 2 metamagic ability ¡®magic invisibility¡¯ for your Magic guard. ] This notification appeared on the status bar in an instant. Zhao Xu had already used his potential points to simulate this ability before, so he grasped it immediately and switched between the two abilities seamlessly. This specialty shouldn¡¯t be able to level up anything, but it couldn¡¯t help its coolness. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t see the effect of any spell at all. They would fall into the effect of the spell and couldn¡¯t even react in time. It could be said that it was a necessary skill to kill and steal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People Dao paradise didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xu to be able to activate and learn this talent in an instant, so they couldn¡¯t help but hesitate for a moment. actually, from my point of view, although spells might not be effective against artificial death, it¡¯s safer to learn ¡¯empower¡¯. It was Zhao Xu¡¯s turn to be silent. People¡¯s paradise felt like they finally had a chance to fulfill their lifelong dream and they finally heaved a sigh of relief. They wanted to show off their humor, but they didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Xu himself couldn¡¯t be judged with common sense. Mastering a specialty essentially only took one second. ¡°Oh well, when the time comes, I¡¯ll be able to make do with the potential point simulation.¡± At this moment, the people Dao paradise could only use this to comfort themselves. Just like that, the two of them flew for about half an hour before they suddenly came to the edge of a precipice. In front of them was what seemed to be a huge cliff. Zhao Xu also started slowing down and controlling his speed. In front of him was a wall that was several thousand meters wide, and it looked like he had dug out a giant spherical space. zhao xu didn¡¯t stop until he reached the edge of the cliff and looked down at the magical scene below. It was a bottomless abyss, but it was suffused with a penetrating red light, as if a giant red crystal mine was buried there. below here is the location of Arthur¡¯s Dragon Crystal. I suspect that this is the direct materialization of Arthur¡¯s ancient Wyrm blood. ¡°You¡¯ve heard of the Dragon¡¯s prophecy?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Hehe, do you know the legend of my first master, the ¡®main God of the elves¡¯ kerilon?¡± ¡°what?¡± in ancient times, people said that he was a small part of the incarnation of the ancient dragon, Arthur. ¡°His status is also quite high.¡± Zhao Xu laughed. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. The three creator Dragons can be said to be the beginning of the entire Arthur universe.¡± ¡°The three creator Dragons?¡± Zhao Xu had only vaguely heard about the existence of two other wyrms from the Dragon¡¯s prophecy, but he didn¡¯t think that they really did exist. during the creation of the world, the first two dragons to fall were ¡®order¡¯ and ¡®chaos¡¯. Among them, the order-keeping Dragon was the Feathered Serpent Dragon with a tail. They were the first models of Dragons. It was their first fall that stabilized the structure of Arthur¡¯s Outer Planes and created the core power of ¡®factions¡¯, which divided the world into order and chaos. Later on, Arthur¡¯s creator Dragon created Arthur¡¯s main material world and the living beings of many planes.¡± ¡°What about ¡®chaos¡¯?¡± I don¡¯t know. The power of Chaos has wiped out all traces of him. Other than ¡®order¡¯, no one knows. The people Dao paradise slowly revealed these ancient secrets to Zhao Xu. however, I¡¯ve heard my previous master, kerilung-mention that chaos¡¯s body is most likely buried at the bottom of the abyss-the bottomless land. it¡¯s said that the Devil Fish of hell and the demons of the abyss are fighting endlessly for the body of this lowest existence. hell wants it, but the abyss thinks that it¡¯s the beginning of their lives, so they¡¯re determined not to. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional after he said that. perhaps I should really go to the abyss one day. Chapter 639 ? 639 Chapter 639-sword formation! Anti-magic field! Planes were different space-time dimensions that were connected to each other. Apart from a few connection points between planes, they all had their own unique natural laws. For the adventurers of Arthur, after reaching a high level, such as having the fifth-circle divine spell ¡± Otherworld teleportation, ¡± they could go to the bottomless abyss to save their imprisoned friends or set sail on the shining water of the sea god River. They could go to the garden of Joseph to drink and taste wine with the kind giant, visit and search for Sage giszera in the sea of wonton, or go to the city of ten thousand doors, the city of imprint, in the harmonious outer realm, to see the many schools and even the most mysterious legendary Lady of Pain with sharp hair. It could be said that without going to the other world, one could not be considered to have experienced the real adventure Life in Arthur. When he thought about the secrets of the bottomless abyss and the demeanors of the demon lords that he had interacted with in the abyss, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be extremely curious about the other world. ¡°Alright, the abyss below this cliff is an exposed dragoncrystal mine, which is also the source of power for the most powerful ¡®Demon King¡¯s device¡¯ in the underground of the ¡®kingdom of the dead¡¯. It was also personally set up by that master Ernest, with the intention of using it to cultivate Godheads.¡± many years later, the god of death, Nairo, came here and took away the Godhead and me. At that time, she was still too weak and needed to use the power of my divine weapon to cover up the Godhead. After she became a great divine power, she Reforged me. ¡°What happened after that? You¡¯re back again?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. However, he remembered the demiplane that could awaken one¡¯s ¡± iron will ¡°, which was the place where the death god had been tortured-the ¡± land of the executioners. Nairo must have been tortured there, and she wasn¡¯t born with a golden spoon in her mouth. It was hard to say that she didn¡¯t have a fortuitous encounter before she became a God. ¡°That¡¯s right. After the death god was killed by the Alliance, my original seal contract allowed me to return to this land. Until today, many years later, you¡¯ve brought me out again.¡± ¡°Strange?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. you weren¡¯t originally the weapon of the main God of the elves, corrilon? How did you end up here?¡± at this moment, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but remember that this wooden stick was the goddess of magic sisylvana¡¯s classic weapon. The longsword was also a weapon that the main God of elves carried himself. Therefore, the entire elven race was born with long swords, thin swords, and long and short bows. ¡°Hehe.¡± As if he was talking about his own privacy, people Dao heaven only laughed awkwardly, ¡± this is a complicated history. Anyway, I was sealed here with these two unlucky fellows. however, that old man with the ¡®preaching¡¯ title, nie bubai, didn¡¯t lose out at all. If he hadn¡¯t been locked up here all this time, how could he have perfected the entire Nine Swords system and spread it to his race outside? ¡± With just that one sentence, Zhao Xu could sense that this ¡®invincible nie¡¯ was probably many generations older than the ¡®Ying ergou¡¯ he had known before. It made sense. The other mage who was sealed was a mage from the same generation as Ernest. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about this part of history. When it¡¯s time for you to know, someone will tell you.¡± The people Dao paradise said. back then, I was also born from this bare mine of dragonshards below. Due to the high purity and content of these dragonshards, their abilities naturally spread out to the giant ball at the top, where another Demon King device called ¡®energy gathering¡¯ is located. Zhao Xu was also observing the area above the sphere. If he were to add in the stars, then it would really become a natural star Screen. He had read the information about the Demon King¡¯s device before, so he quickly understood. so, you can ignite the dissipated energy later, and then I can reforge you? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The people Dao paradise shook its sword slightly, ¡± if you¡¯re ready, then I¡¯ll start. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. As soon as Zhao Xu finished speaking, the bottomless, pitch-black abyss in front of him suddenly turned into an ocean of light. The red halo slowly rose to the top of the sky, creating many light spots on the dark spherical sky. It was as if there were countless red light fish swimming on the surface of the stone. At this moment, Zhao Xu was slowly flying to the center of the stage and he looked at humanity¡¯s paradise in front of him. The Dragon crystals of Arthur, also known as ¡®Bloodstone¡¯, seemed to have been summoned by the wheel of light above them. Pieces of crystal as thick as an arm that was exposed without any mining floated up. The people Dao paradise also shot out a golden light, as if countless ribbons of light were dancing in the air. At the same time, the surface of the ribbons were engraved with countless complicated and incomprehensible words. [ adventurer zhongxia, your mystical knowledge search has failed. You lack the relevant fragment, unable to connect. ] [ adventurer zhongxia, your religious knowledge search has failed. You lack relevant fragments, unable to connect. ] ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, more than ten notifications about Zhao Xu¡¯s failure to connect to a knowledge domain appeared in his character stats. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t discouraged or dejected. He stared at humanity paradise in front of him. The weapon enchantment began! In the magic item crafting specialization series, there were eight main categories-copying scrolls, brewing potions, crafting magic weapons or armor, crafting wands, crafting scepters, crafting staffs, crafting rings, and crafting wondrous items. The remaining ones were the teleportation gate production, which were not widely known. Therefore, no matter how ambitious a mage was, they could not forge all kinds of magic items on their own. but zhao xu didn¡¯t learn any crafting talents, and only the archivist had taken out a copy scroll. However, the prerequisite for him to be able to rely on ¡± potential points ¡± to simulate ¡± making magical weapons and armor ¡± was that he had to have the spellcaster Level 5 ability. the creation of a magic item was a time-consuming and laborious process. according to the experienced formulas of mages, the final cost of production was divided by 1000 gold coins, and the number of days needed to create it was almost the same. Zhao Xu wanted to forge a magic item that had +10 strength and enchantment. With a price of 200000, it would take at least 200 days to jump. Fortunately, he did not start from scratch. However, the materials and time required for normal repairs and modifications were not small. Moreover, the reason why people¡¯s paradise had brought him to this Dragon Crystal furnace for forging was to rely on its own acceleration properties. At this moment, Zhao Xu calmed himself down. He realized that people¡¯s paradise was something that the church had thrown away his past for him to re-enter. Without hesitation, he took out an alchemy set worth 500 gold coins from his backpack and used a levitation spell to prevent it from dropping so that it would help with the forging later. Invisible servant! Immediately, a few servants who were completely invisible were created to serve him. They were also prepared to take on the roles of Goldsmiths and carpenters. They even had some leather tools in their hands and were ready to carve runes according to Zhao Xu¡¯s instructions. Then, Zhao Xu started to use his spell slots. For every enchantment, in addition to its own craftsmanship, the most essential thing was that the forger had to master the spell behind it. Path¨Cknow the corresponding martial technique. [ eagerness ]- [ density ]-third circle [ shrink ]. Shadowstrike-Level 4 ¡®shadow curse¡¯. [ transformation-fifth-circle ¡®uncanny workmanship¡¯ ] [ fearless ]-fifth ring, rainbow-like righteousness. [ metamorphosis-fifth-circle ¡± uncanny workmanship ¡°. ] [ proficient-Level 6, Tensen¡¯s shapeshifting ] Protection of annihilation-seventh-circle ¡± limited wish. There were a few spells that Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t actually cast right now. He could only rely on throwing out scrolls and satisfying his own spellcasting level, and then use humanity paradise to help him overcome these spells. Slowly, as the spell was chanted, countless arcane words turned into Starlight and drifted out, floating around this ¡± humanity paradise ¡°. These words began to ¡± brand ¡± it. With the infusion of various enchantment abilities, people¡¯s paradise also continued to absorb the aura and energy from the Dragon Crystal. It was also constantly making booming sounds. Heaven and earth also began to resonate with its vibration. In an instant, the countless players who had come down to the mysterious cavern began to feel the longswords in their hands resonate and vibrate together. For a moment, many of them were shocked. ¡°Quickly stabilize me!¡± Suddenly, the people Dao paradise said. ¡°I still have the strong characteristics of a divine artifact. I originally had to use divine power to stabilize it, but it seems that won¡¯t work now.¡± Zhao Xu also realized that this was going to be a big problem. ¡°What are the consequences of not being able to suppress it?¡± He quickly asked. that is, artificial death sensed my presence and instantly came here to kill you. The method of making divine artifacts had long since ceased to be circulated in the mortal world. ¡°If I had just been forging an exquisite hilt for 200 days, you wouldn¡¯t be in this mess,¡± he could not help but complain. But even as he said this, Zhao Xu still quickly started to take things out of his backpack and dimensional bag. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about the ¡± refined gold ¡± that could increase the strength and quality of weapons and overcome the hardness of ordinary defensive equipment. Without hesitation, he threw a lump of it in. If he did not have more than 50 points of strength, he would not have been able to hold the ball of adamantine and would have fallen into the abyss. However, after the people Dao heavenly Hall absorbed the pure gold, it continued to vibrate. The frequency of the vibrations was no longer able to maintain a stable structure. The second and third pieces of Kasaya Zhao Xu threw away all his assets without any mercy. After the adamantine was gone, the Mithril, which was as hard as iron but lighter, was also thrown in. After that, he threw in the cold iron, which had a lower temperature and was easier to forge. Then, there were diamonds, Obsidian, Blue Obsidian, Topaz, Amber, and red crystal. These gemstones that had special effects in Arthur were also mercilessly thrown in by Zhao Xu. Even with his rich and overbearing personality, he was a little envious and distressed. ¡°Is this enough?¡± ¡°Still not enough! You should know that when I was forged, the two great gods each gave me a portion of their blood. Back then, the elegant race was born from the God¡¯s blood of kerilung. Think about it, what level do you think I am?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have God blood, but I do have human blood.¡± Zhao Xu was getting angry as he spoke. He took out his mithril dagger and sliced his wrist. It was true that he had natural armor thanks to dragon skin, but he also had ghost strike. The mithril dagger cut through his skin without any hindrance. Zhao Xu raised his arms and said, ¡± now, if you can¡¯t become a godly weapon like general Moxie, I¡¯ll kill you. After this ¡± humanity paradise ¡± came into contact with Zhao Xu¡¯s blood, it immediately calmed down, and the vibrations it was shaking with gradually decreased. However, it started shaking again, and this time, it was even more intense. The countless blades in the cave began to break on their own, even the magic weapons. The guards near the teleportation cave on the surface of the Wildlands also felt that their longswords were resonating with each other. ¡°There¡¯s too much, it¡¯s over!¡± people dao paradise yelled out, ¡± what blood is this? So strange? Even the abyss Lord¡¯s blood that I drank in the past wasn¡¯t as overbearing as this!¡± hurry up and suppress me with a reverse force. The magic power in the blood is about to gush out, and I¡¯ll still be torn into pieces! At this moment, the sound of the long sword became even more urgent. When he heard this, Zhao Xu also realized that he had no way out. He immediately took out the secret scroll that he had been hanging from the scroll box on his waist. He opened it with one hand, and the arcane text on it instantly glowed with a golden light. In the next second, Zhao Xu read out the words that were enough to calm down the power of the spell. ¡°Anti-magic field!¡± Heaven and earth will work together, but heroes will not be free. The anti-magic field was a vivid portrayal of this sentence for mages. An invisible barrier immediately surrounded Zhao Xu and moved with him. Anyone could enter the three-meter space within the barrier, except for magic. All spells, spells, supernatural abilities, magic items, and the operation of spells were banned! He was being suppressed to the extreme. In an instant, humanity paradise also returned to its peaceful state. But at this moment, it had lost its ability to fly just like Zhao Xu. Both Zhao Xu and the Dragon immediately turned back into normal objects and began to free-fall from the abyss. that¡¯s not right. How can your mortal spell be effective on my divine weapon? ¡± this is a magic scroll that sisylvana, the goddess of magic, personally copied after she became a God. She gave it to me after I went to the divine Kingdom. I¡¯ve paid a lot for you this time. I originally wanted to keep the enemy with the divine weapon alive. At this moment, the two of them were in a free-fall state. Even if it was calm below, there was a turbulent airflow blowing in their faces. ¡°Are you done?¡± Zhao Xu said with much difficulty, ¡± I have to dispel the spell. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to fall to my death. a few seconds had already passed, and logically speaking, he should have slid down no less than a hundred meters. However, he still couldn¡¯t see the bottom, which showed how deep the hole was. ¡°What are you afraid of? you won¡¯t die from the fall.¡± The people Dao paradise buzzed, ¡± if you remove it now, I¡¯m sure that once I lose the suppression, I¡¯ll immediately be torn apart. don¡¯t you have almost 300 health points? if you fall, you¡¯ll at most take 100 points of damage. I can¡¯t kill you. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but grin. if I wasn¡¯t suppressed by the anti-magic field, I would indeed have a few hundred points, but I only have a few dozen points now. Do you think I¡¯ll be able to survive? ¡± As he spoke, he could already feel the red light from the dragoncrystal mine below becoming more and more obvious, indicating that he was not far from the underground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zhao Xu had no choice but to make a quick decision. However, at the moment the order to ¡± cancel ¡± was issued. In the end, the fragment of truth that scroll had given him suddenly exploded! Zhao Xu suddenly realized something that had been buried in his heart for a long time. He immediately gripped his longsword and shouted, ¡°Iron core strength!¡± Under the force of a thousand Jin, one person and one sword were suspended in the air! Chapter 640 ? 640 The power of iron core in a fierce battle with artificial death at this moment, the secrets of iron heart, which was considered one of the top three skills in the nine swords, kept appearing in zhao xu¡¯s mind. He also sighed with emotion at the extraordinary power of this martial technique. It was an ¡± anti-magic field scroll ¡± personally written by the goddess of magic. It was an extremely rare ¡± treasure ¡± that he brought back when he visited the goddess ¡®Kingdom. It already had a wisp of power close to a divine weapon. This was why it directly displayed its effect, forcefully suppressing the people Dao paradise, which was also a God equipment. However, he didn¡¯t expect that there would be an even taller ¡®anti-magic field¡¯, and his¡¯ Iron Heart strength ¡®would actually find a loophole in it and completely resist the suppression. In reality, at this moment, the anti-magic field around Zhao Xu was still in effect, and it was also carrying out its duty of suppressing humanity paradise. Zhao Xu also used Iron Heart to find a loophole in Arthur¡¯s backdoor and removed the instinctive suppression of the anti-magic field on him. In an instant, all the magic power in his body was restored. After regaining his ability to fly, he hurriedly grabbed hold of ¡®humanity paradise¡¯ and began to slow down. However, he didn¡¯t dare to take back the ownership of ¡®humanity paradise¡¯. It would save the people Dao paradise from the suppression of the anti-magic field because of him. Right now, Zhao Xu was no different from how he usually was, but there was an invincible anti-magic field shell around him that was three meters away. It could be said that his combat strength had increased by another level! ¡± awaken your inner spirit and physical strength. with an invincible attitude, end all unfavorable conditions! ¡± The essence of Iron Heart strength was to allow the body to overcome any difficulty through fighting spirit and training, and finally defeat all enemies ¡­ It could immediately terminate all spells, effects, and environmental effects that were affecting him and had lasted for more than one round. in fact, because of the battle intent, before the next round, the attack and damage could be increased by two ranks. To be honest, it was already so effective to rely on fighting spirit and training. At first, Zhao Xu would just think that this was nonsense. But who would have thought that he was now really like One Punch Man, relying on 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 squats, and 10 kilometers to become invincible. The freakish aspect of iron core strength was that it could remove all unfavorable conditions. To put it more exaggeratedly, even if Zhao Xu was about to drown in the water, he could still use his Iron Heart strength to get himself out of this unfavorable situation. As long as the state was not beneficial to him, he could remove it. It was the most unsolvable ¡± negative state removal method ¡± in Arthur. It was as if this technique was one of the backdoors left behind since the creation of Arthur. When a priest activated anti-magic field + Ironheart, they would be a real living human Gundam. Even a mage would be forced to take it down, not to mention the advanced red jade guard. Zhao Xu also felt that the nine Swords, which was originally meant to give the battle-type classes a chance to survive, seemed to have made the Wizards and priests even stronger. Just as he was thinking about this, he slowly landed in the area of the Dragon Crystal mine at the bottom. The glaring red light in the darkness hit him in the face, as if the whole world had been loaded with infrared mode. Zhao Xu even thought that he had entered an ocean of dragonshards. Everywhere he looked, he could see red Dragonshard mines. compared to the dragon crystals of arthur, which were hidden in rocks on the surface of arthur and could only be dug out with great effort, and most of the finished products were shattered into the size of a finger, the dragon crystals of arthur were much more valuable. Any one of the Dragonshard ores in the underground of the cave was so huge that two hands would not be able to wrap around it. It could be easily mined with a swing of an axe. The Arthur Dragon Crystal was like the diamonds on earth. Crushed diamonds were not valuable, but as long as they were in volume, their price would rise exponentially. ¡± i feel like if i were to mine all these dragon crystals of arthur and turn them into orrin¡¯s magic crystals, it would be enough for all the mages in the wildlands to reach level 20. ¡± Zhao Xu said emotionally. ¡°Indeed,¡± A bone-chilling cold started to crawl up Zhao Xu¡¯s spine. What was originally Midsummer had directly turned into the twelfth month of the lunar year. Even the air had been frozen into frost, and it was three feet cold. A voice full of coldness and danger, but also like insects, rats, and ants in the depths of a cave, emitting a cold and disgusting voice came from the shadow. Zhao Xu suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction where the red light and the darkness met. But deep down, he didn¡¯t feel too nervous. with the anti-magic field around him, he was like arthur¡¯s defensive arm guard, which made him immune to most spells. ¡°This is it!¡± The people Dao heaven in his hand buzzed. Artificial death! An opponent that Zhao Xu had missed a few times and had never officially met! From the moment he was tainted with the Godhead of death, there was no room for reconciliation between the two sides. This was also the reason why Paradise decided to join him after they determined that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any intentions of becoming the god of death. It was because he had no possibility of negotiating with the artificial death. At this moment, an illusionary body, which was emitting endless negative energy and seemed to be completely condensed by black shadows and killing intent, walked out from the darkness. The light around it seemed to have been distorted. At first glance, it was a strange scene, and it was impossible to focus and look at it carefully. help me stall for one more minute. I¡¯m almost done. I¡¯ll talk to it for a while. The people Dao paradise said hurriedly. ¡°Damn it. I must have leaked too much of my aura when I was in an unstable state while I was reforging my body. This attracted its attention.¡± Facing this tense moment that decided where they would go for the rest of their lives, people Dao paradise couldn¡¯t help but curse. Zhao Xu nodded as well. His entire body was on guard against the other party, and he was in a state of readiness. Mr. Zhongxia, can you give me the sword in your hand? ¡± The artificial death said slowly. Its voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, but it could penetrate the heart and be heard by everyone present. At the same time, many pairs of Scarlet eyes appeared outside the red and black light! Legendary aura, undead creature! Zhao Xu scanned the area and noticed that there were more than ten legendary undead creatures in the area. There were the empty shadow, lava ghouls, frost demonic corpses, and more. The only thing he was glad about was that this place wasn¡¯t like the former Kingdom of midnight, anta, where there were still creatures like the shriveler and the legendary half-Lich who could cast spells. These undead creatures that relied on physics were more like cannon fodder. A legendary monster that couldn¡¯t cast spells wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve great things. But the next moment, Zhao Xu fell silent. He caught a glimpse of another powerful undead creature. That dry and withered body was wrapped tightly in a shroud with ancient divine runes on it. [adventurer zhongxia, you¡¯ve seen the demigod mummy and have failed to save yourself. You¡¯re affected by the despair effect and will be paralyzed for one to four rounds.] Fortunately, when Zhao Xu first landed on the ground, he had already completed the movement of gently pulling back the sword flower. In an instant, all of the martial arts skills that he had used up were completely recovered. Iron Heart strength! The strength of iron core that was activated once again instantly eliminated the numbing feeling that was transmitted to his entire body. In reality, even before this, when Zhao Xu first saw artificial death, even if he didn¡¯t attack first, he would still have been able to use a spell like martyr¡¯s pity, which had a high level of immunity, against so many undead creatures. However, he still did not move, as if he did not want to do anything in front of artificial death. As a special ability, the nine Swords martial art had no special effects when used. It would not be recognized or sensed like a spell. ¡°You have to tell me who you are first.¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. ¡°oh?¡± All of a sudden, the artificial death let out a sinister laugh, and the chilling air became even more intense, causing frost to form on the surrounding Dragon crystals. ¡°I thought I could be considered your old friend.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Mr. Zhongxia, you do owe me a few favors. First, you destroyed the temple where I was sleeping. Then, when I finally managed to merge the two half-planes and tried to get the divine fragment, you interfered and welcomed the legendary mages of Mystra.¡± ¡°Say, don¡¯t you owe me a few favors?¡± At this moment, the artificial death was like a black shadow without a heart. Its lower body was constantly crumbling, and it was swaying with countless demonic black lights that were so dark that they were deep. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding.¡± Zhao Xu waved his hand and laughed. The palm that he was holding onto people Dao paradise with was sweating even more. ¡°Alright,¡± The artificial death shook its head. in my impression, humans are creatures who won¡¯t do anything without benefits. Most of the time, they just don¡¯t have enough money to achieve their goals. As it spoke, it looked deeply at Zhao Xu, and the red light in its eyes became even colder. after all, you¡¯ve helped me by taking this weapon from the two old men who were sealed underground. ¡± if you¡¯re willing to give me this longsword that¡¯s useless to you, i can give you all the undead creatures under the savage dead land. ¡± Some sort of red light from the artificial death was locked onto Zhao Xu. That demonic light seemed to be one with the light from the Dragon Crystal around him. ¡°You have to know that you will be able to unify the entire Wildlands tomorrow with this Army of undead creatures. This land that has always been abandoned will also attract its true owner.¡± ¡°As a monarch whose words carry enormous weight, isn¡¯t it much better than this kind of risky life of eating wind and sleeping in the open?¡± ¡°The current you is only a small Overlord. Those who don¡¯t obey you can still defect to other forces. However, after obtaining these legions, everything will be different. Even the power line that blocks this Wildlands will fall apart, and you¡¯ll have the capital to ascend to the top of Arthur!¡± The man-made death¡¯s bewitching words grew deeper and deeper. ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯ve finally recovered.¡± The people Dao paradise had been counting the seconds, and now they were overjoyed. Even though both sides didn¡¯t say much, because Zhao Xu had been rather quiet the entire time, they managed to last through this one minute. But at this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look relaxed at all. this one-minute meeting had already revealed too much information to him. It even allowed him to speculate about some things that he didn¡¯t want to happen. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with seriousness. to you, isn¡¯t the death God¡¯s divine persona fragment that I took from you even more precious? ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention it?¡± The artificial death laughed heartily for the first time. The sound waves even caused the crystal mines around to shake, and a lot of powder even fell off. ¡°It¡¯s simple, because I¡¯ve already killed them.¡± Lacus? Zheng xinyun? Zhao Xu finally saw the same fear he had felt when he first saw her. For a time, Starfall town was in a state of desolation in his previous life. All the houses were destroyed, and the land was burnt into ruins. As far as the eye could see, there was only a brutal scene of simple graves and mounds of earth. The scene played out in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind again! The emptiness of losing a loved one filled Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body again. It also made Zhao Xu experience a ¡®sadness¡¯ that he didn¡¯t want to remember anymore. For a long time now, when Zhao Xu realized how special his own fate was, he had been on guard against the powerful creatures in Arthur and also tried to avoid getting his family involved. Hence, regardless of whether it was before or after he transmigrated, he had not participated in many adventures with his friends and family outside of Starfall town, especially Zheng xinyun. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would fall into a crisis that was difficult to solve. Therefore, when lacus decided to bring the divinity fragment to recruit more believers with Zheng xinyun, he had gladly accepted it. However, he could not have predicted that today¡¯s painful memory would repeat itself. Zhao Xu instantly tightened his grip on the longsword and looked at this newly Reforged sword that was giving off a sky-high amount of sword energy. ¡°High-grade enchanted weapon!¡± At the same time, a Phantom Stallion appeared beneath his legs, and he clamped it tightly. ¡°What?¡± Artificial death was a little surprised and didn¡¯t quite understand what Zhao Xu was trying to do. It had taken back the god of death¡¯s shard of divinity, which meant that it no longer had any conflict of interest with zhongxia. That was because the divine spark was no longer on him, so why did it suddenly explode? ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t act rashly, Mr. Zhongxia. To us, the superior, feelings are the most unnecessary thing.¡± Artificial death sneered. besides, I¡¯m only taking back what¡¯s mine. ¡± the reason why people are born as humans is because we have the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. ¡± Zhao Xu was riding his incredibly brave phantom horse. He was holding a longsword in one hand and gently wiping it with the other as if he was feeling the rhythm and pulse coming from within. He was controlling and familiarizing himself with his comrade. ¡°If I were you, I would calmly withdraw my sword and then apologize.¡± Artificial death said with its godly way of thinking. ¡°The ones I killed can no longer be resurrected. Although the mysterious power escaped, it could only struggle on at death¡¯s door. She thought she had been spying on me for many years, but she didn¡¯t know that I had been sleeping and enduring all this time. I was also on guard against the devouring.¡± in the end, she left the temple and released me from my cage, allowing me to go back and regain my power. ¡°All of this is actually thanks to you, zhongxia.¡± Zhao Xu retorted calmly, ¡± you can¡¯t revive him. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re lying to a child. Your Soul and Divinity are the best offerings to resurrect the God. Otherwise, why would the god of death, Naro, die?¡± As soon as this sentence came out, it was as if it was earth-shattering and heaven-shaking, and a thunderous roar immediately sounded in the surroundings. ¡°you can try?¡± the artificial death¡¯s voice was filled with killing intent. it had never thought that the other party would be able to detect this ancient secret in such a short period of time. at that moment, zhao xu raised his head and looked at her with eyes that were filled with the desire to die ¡­ ¡°Humanity paradise, shapeshifting spear!¡± [ +5 urgent fearless sect¡¯s skilled shapeshifting dense Shadow Strike protector spear! ] Mount charge! Chapter 641 ? 641 8,000 damage, eternal belonging At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body was still covered in the power of the anti-magic field. He was still able to suppress the flow of all magic within ten feet of him, but the effect of Iron heart¡¯s power was able to allow the dozens of buffs on his body to flow through him without any problems. The realm of decay, the treasure of a ruin explorer, sacrifice of flesh, shield, praise, and other spells surrounded him in a glow, slowly pushing Zhao Xu¡¯s aura to its peak. From another perspective, Zhao Xu was an ¡± undefeatable existence ¡± who was immune to magic but could still use magic. Zhao Xu was already a level 18 spellcaster now, so the Phantom Stallion was at full health and turned into a Flying Horse. It flew out like a cannonball at a speed faster than a dragon¡¯s flight. At the same time, the ¡°humanity paradise¡± in his hand began to transform, instantly turning into an extremely sharp spear! Zhao Xu put on the cavalry boots on his feet and activated the riding combat specialty. The ¡°war reins¡± on the top of The Phantom foal¡¯s head activated the ¡°quick riding attack¡± specialty. With the two combined, his potential points simulated the sprint specialty! In an instant, the power of his entire body¡¯s charge sharply increased. At this time, even a thick and solid wall in front of him would be smashed into pieces! The [ sprint ] specialty, which could only be learned before [ riding battle ] and [ quick riding attack ], could be the last one in the three-piece set of riding specialties. Doubling the damage of the sprint was the irreplaceable price! At the same time, the power of ¡± fearless ¡± that was enchanted on the spear was activated. Just like the charge, it doubled the damage of the charge! In the eyes of these undead creatures, Zhao Xu¡¯s appearance was even making sharp sounds and light smoke as the air rubbed against him! The Spear¡¯s charge naturally dealt double damage, the best of all weapons. Combined with ¡± sprint ¡± and ¡± fearless ¡°, the damage was already four times the original. It was like a direct hit to a vital point and an automatic critical hit. the artificial death in front of him had the pride of a god, and it had no intention of backing down. At this moment, even if it stood still and allowed people to draw their swords and Pierce it, thousands of times might not be enough to Pierce it. Arthur, who had supernatural powers, magic, psionic powers, and even divine power, was just so magical and incredible. After the disparity in strength, some creatures could no longer be killed by ¡± hard work ¡± and ¡± concentrated fire ¡°. This was also the reason why the players from earth, who had always been susceptible to the fourth calamity, had repeatedly suffered in Arthur during these eight months of gaming time. So at this moment, artificial death saw through the power of Zhao Xu¡¯s spear. At most, it could deal several times the damage, and he wanted to kill a God with that? In fact, Zhao Xu¡¯s method of giving up on casting spells and switching to melee attacks was even more of a joke to it. What could the most powerful attack after the charge do to it? And with this distance of tens of meters between them, Zhao Xu was prepared to charge forward with the thought that he was going to die with them! His gaze was indomitable, and there was no retreat. Behind him had become a cliff. However, in the current Arthur universe, only Hecatoncheir, the leader of the abominations, who was also a ninth-circle priest, could use its ¡± super-powerful multi-weapon combat ¡± ability to swing its hundreds of arms at the same time and deal thousands of damage. So, even if Zhao Xu¡¯s attack could create a miracle, it would just be a scratch to it. As a divine creature, it had long been immune to the ¡®instant death¡¯ effect, so the other party¡¯s weapon had the beheading effect, which was useless. the last door to winning against the strong had been blocked. However, Zhao Xu was becoming more and more refined at this moment, so much so that the legendary undead creatures around him could even hear the sound of the air being sliced through! In the blink of an eye, Zhao Xu finally swung the spear in his hand with all his might and pointed it at the artificial death from afar. The spear stabbed out! [ charge of the Rhino ]-additional double damage! The eyes of the artificial death twitched slightly, but it was nothing more than that. He had to be able to penetrate its defense. Without the effect of light energy, you want to break through its immeasurable defense? All the legendary undead creatures present shook their heads slightly. Although the battle broke out too quickly, it was impossible for them to kill their ruler with melee damage. They could even see how a mage who approached a God would be killed. This was a completely foolish move to attack the enemy¡¯s strong point with one¡¯s own weakness. Distance was a mage¡¯s greatest defense. The next second! ¡°How is that possible?¡± As this cry of surprise rang out, the spear in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand felt as if it had crossed mountains of swords and seas of flames, crossed over thousands of soldiers and horses, and stabbed right into the body of artificial death. It was like an undefended membrane. Ghost strike! It was only a 2nd circle, but its effect was even stronger than a light energy weapon with A +4 bonus. Besides, most spellcasters didn¡¯t have the time to cast a bunch of spells before the battle started. It was only because Zhao Xu was able to hang on for a long time with his spells that he was able to do something so unexpected! At this moment, artificial death also had a shocked expression on its face. This was because the moment the spear entered its body, it was less than three meters away from Zhao Xu. As the anti-magic field with divine power attacked, the artificial death, who had not yet become a true God, found that all its spells and magic items were ineffective! In this situation, a legendary-mage wasn¡¯t far from a level 20 civilian. He could be easily killed! due to the anti-magic field, the spells that could activate resurrection and teleportation were all ineffective. This was also one of the reasons why it had been so easily pierced through by Zhao Xu! But Zhao Xu¡¯s power didn¡¯t stop there! His eyes were bloodshot, and the chaotic dim red light randomly surrounded the tip of his spear. Sanguine rage: 19 points! Leader¡¯s charge 5 points! Divine grace: 3 points! Eagerness 2 points! 20 points of violent attack! Devout knowledge (damage +5 insight)! This time, Zhao Xu¡¯s single target attack had a single damage multiplier of 95 points! Under the effect of five times the damage, it directly exploded out with 475 points of damage! Finally, artificial death, who had always been calm and nonchalant about Zhao Xu¡¯s actions, had a change in expression. However, it should end here. However, the next second was still beyond his expectations! The long-lasting Level 2 spell, lion¡¯s charge, was activated, and the force of the attack ran through Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body. This meant that his attack didn¡¯t stop there, and the initial momentum had been transformed into a spring. this allowed zhao xu to once again accumulate the power to launch a combo attack. The second shot! 380! Artificial death was stabbed through the ground by Zhao Xu again, and God¡¯s blood that was glowing with a golden light spilled onto the spear. It was as if the spear was being bathed in new blood. The surrounding legendary undead creatures exclaimed in shock and disbelief. Their master had been pierced through by two ¡± bloody holes ¡± that were so deep that bones could be seen and could not be healed. after zhao xu unleashed his second attack, he could already feel his arm aching. however, swift acceleration was activated on the spot! It made Zhao Xu¡¯s arm move like lightning, and at the moment the tip of the spear lost its momentum, he pulled it back and then stabbed out with this almost impossible attack again. 380! The three consecutive strikes had over 1000 points, and they all landed on the artificial death. It also told the artificial death how ridiculous its previous pride was. Even an ant-like figure could bite the gods who were high above. ¡°then it¡¯s my turn.¡± The artificial death said through gritted teeth. Recently, it had also been overflowing with golden blood. After three hits, even a God would have to catch their breath and readjust their rhythm. This kind of all-out attack that exerted all the strength in the body was in itself a last-ditch struggle without leaving any way out. How could it be seamless? that was why the one second in this vacuum was the time the artificial death could kill zhao xu with ease. A mortal magic spell dared to kill a God? It reached out towards Zhao Xu¡¯s chest, and the shadow-like arm that was formed from the power of darkness and death slashed out. It looked like it was wrapped in countless thick black threads and bandages. It was being pulled back, but it also represented the power of annihilation that could destroy everything once it reached out! But at this moment, Zhao Xu gritted his teeth even more. This was where he got the confidence to turn the tables on his opponent! The power of extermination and protection! In an instant, this +5 desperation/Dauntless/sect/proficiency/transmutation/dense/Shadow Strike/annihilation/long spear directly triggered Seven Rays of the power of desire. Seven Zhao Xus from the future had been borrowed to this moment. They were like overlapping shadows that flickered around Zhao Xu¡¯s body, and they were all holding onto this infinitely sharp spear just like he was. Zhao Xu immediately shouted,¡±7 consecutive strikes of extermination and protection!¡± &Nbsp; If someone were to say that he could swing a spear that was more than three meters long in an instant and stab with all his might from seven different angles, he would be able to do so. anyone would think that it was a joke. Only a legendary warrior could barely rely on a four-hit combo. This was the strongest four-hit combo that Arthur had ever achieved. It would still take a few more seconds for this to happen, just like how Zhao Xu¡¯s combo had just been. however, at this moment. From the artificial death to all the legendary undead creatures present, they had all witnessed one thing. they couldn¡¯t see what had happened just now, but the artificial death had already been pierced through by zhao xu seven times in a row! Ten bloody holes that allowed light to pass through could be counted. The Golden divine blood also spread to the dragoncrystal mine. As they interacted with each other, they produced a sizzling sound. At this moment, the artificial death, which was struggling on its last breath, could not hold it in any longer. It wanted to roar into the sky. If it had not happened to appear under this mysterious cave and improved itself in this Dragon Crystal mine, it would have died long ago! He fell into eternal sleep. It looked at Zhao Xu with respect and fear. It could be said that this was the first time he had made it realize how terrifying a combination of spells and close combat could be. It was so exhausted that it almost collapsed. She couldn¡¯t even say a single extra word and could only use the last of her strength to attack Zhao Xu! I¡¯ll take the stage after you¡¯ve finished singing. Now, it was the stage for the immortal who was about to ascend to the level of death. even if it pulled away a little more, the divine power in its body would be able to restore its state to its full. As long as they couldn¡¯t kill it in one round, it would never die. This was the terrifying aspect of artificial death. And it was worried that Zhao Xu would be able to launch a second attack like that, so it was willing to take the risk and kill Zhao Xu the moment he ran out of energy! ¡°Just a little bit more!¡± People Dao heaven, who had transformed into a spear, also roared out in anger. After 10,000 years, looking at this scene of failure, people Dao heaven could no longer maintain their composure. It did not expect that even after stacking the damage of devout knowledge, it still could not kill the other party in one blow. The 10-hit combo had already dealt 4180 damage! It had still underestimated the opponent¡¯s ¡± damage reduction ¡± ability. The referee had changed to wait until the next round to take effect, so it had missed the opportunity to hit the ten combo attacks. Even at this moment, the artificial death was finally showing signs of crumbling under such a massive amount of damage. ¡°Attack him together!¡± At this moment, artificial death finally put down its arrogance and took the opportunity to communicate telepathically with the undead creatures while it was three meters away. However, when the spear pierced through the God¡¯s body, it also tore apart the last courage in the hearts of all the legendary undead creatures. Artificial death understood what everyone meant. But it didn¡¯t matter. because in that instant, its already formed arm had crossed three meters, crossed the distance of the spear, and touched the other party¡¯s chest. There¡¯s still a chance! At this moment, Zhao Xu was like a gambler, and his eyes were red from all the killing. Holding back in preparation was all bullshit. ¡°There¡¯s no chance.¡± People Dao paradise and Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts were quickly exchanging. a level 4 ¡®Swift burst¡¯ spell will only allow you to launch one more attack, but it won¡¯t change the fact. I still underestimated the other party¡¯s strength. Spear said dejectedly. ¡°No,¡± she said. Zhao Xu looked at the magic storage ring in his hand with a longing gaze. who would¡¯ve thought that from the time he sprinted to the time he completed the ten-hit combo, not even six seconds had passed in the outside world. ¡°i need to use this move in advance.¡± Zhao Xu said to himself in his heart. Only a wizard would know how many trump cards he had hidden. This was a high-grade storage ring that Zhao Xu had bought from the northern Alliance¡¯s Black market. He had even pawned some of his future income from the Mithril mines. Its function was to store the magical techniques that the wearer could cast and release them at a certain moment. The advanced version in Zhao Xu¡¯s hands could store up to nine rings. The point was that he had made Antonya wear this ring before, and she had stored a level eight spell in it- ¡°Advanced agility burst!¡± Lending a period of time to the future! Swift burst allowed him to use it for a fixed time. As for [ advanced agility burst ], it borrowed the full time of a new round! Artificial death¡¯s claw that was just about to rip Zhao Xu¡¯s heart out and cut him open was slowed down by the flow of time. In fact, it did not even notice all this. because zhao xu had been dodging the attack just now, his body was slanted to the side as if he was floating in the air. He smiled, but his movements did not stop. Protection of extermination, cost 35000 gold, automatically charged. After a new round of attacks, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with blood. He once again lifted the spear in his hands, which felt like it was already more than 1000 pounds heavy, and he continued to use all the courage he had left in his life to stab forward. Time repeated itself, and history reappeared. Ghost strike, Lion Charge, rhinoceros charge, and the lion¡¯s head [ annihilation shield sprint ], 10 consecutive strikes! A total of 20 consecutive strikes, a total of 88 times the damage, were directed at the weakened artificial death. For the first time, its originally wide and large body found that there were not enough wounds! in the end, time started to flow again, and the sound of the wound tearing continued. The artificial death fell to the ground, and its divine fragment rose. 8360 damage. Chapter 642 ? 642 Divinity in front, the secret of death ¡°Why did the sky suddenly turn dark again?¡± quickly retreat and take shelter from the rain! Many of the residents of the Wildlands camp panicked when they saw this scene. No one could imagine how the storm that had finally stopped could suddenly stop. At this time, it was only because there were enough Arthur players in the camp that they managed to free up enough labor to build houses. Otherwise, in most cases, they would still be in a torturous situation of struggling to survive and obtain food. For a time, the rain that was about to collapse and drown the rivers and seas frightened the countless civilians from earth who had passed through and took emergency measures, thinking about what materials to use to solve the problem. Even the banana leaves, which could only slightly hinder the rain above, had become an extremely precious material in demand. As for the shabby houses that had not been built at all and would leak everywhere when the storm came, because they could cover their heads with a piece of roof, unless the family members were high-ranking players, they were not even qualified to live in them. Even the positions at the edge of the houses were fought over. The commoners who had no power or status could only wrap the second linen shirt that they had received as a gift because of Zhao Xu tightly in the waterproof canvas that had been attached to the package and wait for the rain to stop before changing it. In the negative energy atmosphere of the Wildlands, it was very likely that a bad cold could take away a fresh life. At this moment, not to mention the players who were busy dealing with the situation, even the high-level priests who were in the rescue groups couldn¡¯t understand why this heavy rain was coming. The players who were hunting in the wild suddenly found that the ferocious ¡± undead creatures ¡± such as skeleton soldiers and zombies that didn¡¯t have time to escape back to the cave were suddenly on the verge of collapse. It was as if he had lost the source of his strength. At the same time, beneath the mysterious cave, Zhao Xu was silently looking at the star Diamond that was continuously shining with a bright light. It was as if it was surrounded by a holy light-the death God¡¯s divine persona fragment. The last time he was in direct contact with the demigod mummy, he was killed on the spot by the demigod mummy¡¯s Black Tiger. This time, the parts that were originally in the amber coffin were combined with the parts that the artificial death originally had. It immediately triggered an even more resplendent multicolored light. The colorful glass was so bright that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it, and the surrounding legendary undead creatures all knelt on the ground to show their allegiance to him. the legendary undead creatures in arthur were also divided into several levels, just like the demons. Most of the ¡®lava ghouls¡¯ and ¡®frost demonic corpses¡¯ in front of him had surrendered to more powerful legendary undead creatures, such as demigod-Lich and abomination shriveling. Because of this, they were naturally the least ambitious, and their first reaction was to submit to Zhao Xu. zhongxia, almost half of the death God¡¯s divine persona fragment is now yours. after the people dao paradise was able to relax, they finally revealed a tired tone. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Zhao Xu was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t reach out to touch it. The knowledge related to the gods was too mysterious and was not within the scope of the search of the knowledge system at all. Only religious knowledge could occasionally be seen, but more so, it had to be carefully deliberated before the truth in the fog of history could be peeked out. with this amount of divine fragment, even an ordinary person would be able to become a demigod on the spot. If a legendary master can successfully digest the power in the divine persona, it is possible to be called a weak divine power.¡± ¡°So the opportunity is right in front of you. Do you want to try?¡± Even though people¡¯s paradise¡¯s tone was a little bewitching, Zhao Xu was very calm. He didn¡¯t even have any evil thoughts in his eyes when he looked at the star diamond-like divinity. If they were an adventurer team, there would definitely be some who couldn¡¯t hold back their desire and would attack. It wasn¡¯t that the attacker was immoral or lacked self-control. Instead, it was an opportunity to become a God. It was simply too fragrant! This kind of temptation, as long as it was a rational person, they would not be able to resist it. Even for the current Zhao Xu, becoming a true ¡± Grim Reaper ¡± was a rare and extremely precious opportunity. Right now, Zhao Xu was using a gentle gaze to observe the divinity in front of him over and over again, but he didn¡¯t make a move. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The people Dao paradise asked in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t know how powerful Shen power is? Or should I explain to you the immortality of extraordinary divine power?¡± ¡°For example, the legendary ¡®killing and usurping¡¯!¡± ¡°this extraordinary divine power can penetrate the wires of the plane and even break through all protective barriers other than the ¡®divine power shield¡¯. Even if you can¡¯t sense the other party¡¯s location, you can kill or resurrect an ordinary person by relying on some detailed descriptions of their characteristics, such as what they have done.¡± ¡°Only the effects of ¡®gift of life¡¯ or ¡®taking life¡¯ cast by gods of a higher divine level can resist it. there¡¯s even an even more terrifying skill,¡¯regional slaughter¡¯, which can take away any number of lives or revive them.¡± ¡°The related element priesthood of killing and seizing are ¡®death¡¯ or ¡®Supreme¡¯. Only the gods of the divine title of death can use this method without rest.¡± ¡°Do you know why I can control the undead creatures in the underground cave so easily? I can tell you that the extraordinary divine power related to the divine title of death is beyond your imagination.¡± At this moment, people¡¯s paradise had obviously chosen to work with Zhao Xu because they could tell that he didn¡¯t have any desire to become the god of death. Who would have thought that when she saw how calm Zhao Xu was, she would feel a little resentful that he hadn¡¯t lived up to her expectations. She immediately started to tell him about the power of the divine title of death. no matter how many great divine powers there were in arthur, the god of death would always be a part of him that could not be erased. A divine title meant that one had the highest authority in the corresponding field. Dying of old age and sickness was the fate that every creature in Arthur could not escape. Even if they became gods, they could not escape it. Therefore, no creature in Arthur could escape the gaze of the god of death. ¡°No, I know what you¡¯re saying.¡± Zhao Xu said, shaking his head. back in the land of the sleeping, I passed the trial of the slaughter God and activated three uses of extraordinary divine power from the statue it left behind. If not for that, I would not have been able to get close to the amber coffin and grab the divine fragment. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how can you still remain so calm?¡± ¡°This is a divine spark? It¡¯s a ¡®fortuitous encounter¡¯ that¡¯s much more precious than you becoming a legendary-mage on the spot!¡± At this moment, people Dao paradise was even more excited. I can even guarantee that the countless gifts from fate that you¡¯ve received since you entered Arthur can¡¯t compare to this divine fragment in front of you, which can help you become a demigod or even a weak divine power. even with the ¡®friendship¡¯ between you and the goddess of magic, it would not be difficult for you to become a mid-level divine power with her power. what they didn¡¯t know was that as people from humanity paradise became more and more excited, zhao xu¡¯s expression became even calmer and more indifferent. if the gods could really be eternal, then the Grim Reaper wouldn¡¯t have died. Even several of his later successors have all fallen to this day, and it has only been a little more than a thousand years. ¡°A cautious legendary wizard might not even finish studying legendary spells in a thousand years.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°This is your reason?¡± It was as if people¡¯s paradise could read Zhao Xu¡¯s mind at this moment. it sounds reasonable, but it¡¯s definitely not the real reason why you rejected it. ¡°Can you tell me?¡± zhao xu just kept smiling. It was true. The avatar crisis! It was bound to happen within a hundred years, so why should he get involved in this muddy water? At that time, the gods had fallen to the mortal world and lost all their divine power. They could only rely on their own professional abilities. Although most of them were legendary powerhouses of level 30 or 40, they didn¡¯t remember that they had divine personas on them. They were too big of a target. No matter how much Zhao Xu wanted to become a God, he wouldn¡¯t choose to become a God within 100 years. ¡°Alright,¡± People Dao paradise immediately sighed, ¡± after the reconstruction, I almost fell into a deep sleep. I was just curious and there was no need for me to continue being involved in this. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I can still sense that a catastrophe related to the gods is coming.¡± ¡°and i¡¯ll now tell you the true secret of the divinity of the grim reaper.¡± As he said this, humanity paradise revealed an extremely serious tone, ¡± this is a true secret regarding why the god of death died. it also explains why the successors of the previous generations were unable to become the real death god and the reasons for artificial death. ¡°Are you ready to take on this responsibility?¡± ¡°As long as you know, you can¡¯t escape this fate. if you don¡¯t want to inherit this divinity, then i don¡¯t have to drag you down with me. you just have to pass this divinity to the goddess of magic or miss antonya, and they¡¯ll naturally have a reasonable way to solve the problem.¡± Meanwhile, Zhao Xu was tightly holding onto humanity paradise, which had already turned back into a longsword, and he was sending over his strong beliefs. He didn¡¯t want to become the Grim Reaper, but that didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t give this opportunity to his family. To him, it might not be worth it to talk about an inescapable fate. However, for many living beings in Arthur, it was a joke to despise divinity because of the avatar crisis. If he really wanted to give it to someone, he naturally had to figure out the cause and effect of the entire divine spark before making a real decision. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you first.¡± as he said this, people dao paradise slowly transmitted their age. I can tell you that Nairo¡¯s ¡®death¡¯ is a trap! this includes artificial death, the splitting of many Godhead fragments, and the godhood of gluttony and death. These are all huge ¡®chess games¡¯ set up by the god of death, Nairo, when she was still alive. It could not help but gasp for breath as it spoke. all of this was actually revealed in the prophecy of the seven great gods. When he heard this, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart started to race. ¡± everyone who knows about the prophecy knows that death is one of the seven great gods who will never change. however, the name of the last death is not nairo, but ¡­ ¡± ¡°But what?¡± Zhao Xu asked curiously. ¡°A woman. I don¡¯t know what she is. Because the prophecy of the seven great gods didn¡¯t specify who it was, it left a vague space of fate, so many people can become the death god, and it doesn¡¯t point to a single target.¡± but one thing is for sure, and that is that the future god of death will be a woman. At this moment, Zhao Xu also came to a realization. so when Nairo realized that she wasn¡¯t the final god of death, but that the death of a god of death represented an eternal home, she decided to use some special method? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man-made Sky platform said seriously, ¡± from the artificial death god, the God of Slaughter, to the few gods related to the death godhood that appeared sporadically later, they were all the ¡®fog¡¯ that the god of death, Nairo, had laid down. to cover up ¡®his¡¯ real resurrection plan. ¡°Can I really break the fate of the death godhood and revive?¡± zhao xu asked curiously. ¡± i¡¯m not very sure about the specific plan, because i was only able to spy on these inside stories by following ¡®him.¡¯ Because I Knew Too Much, I was even arranged to be sealed underground by him.¡± the 100 Demon King devices buried in this mysterious cave are really used to deal with gods! to make a great divine power unable to retrieve a part of his consciousness. This was a backup plan left behind by Emperor Ernest, and Nairo the god of death was very relieved. or rather, if you had been so greedy and absorbed the divine fragment directly, the infernal king¡¯s devices underground would have all activated on you and killed you on the spot.¡± ¡°Then how did it manage to come in alive?¡± Zhao Xu pointed at the body of artificial death that was already lying on the ground. because it¡¯s not a real God. do you really think that you¡¯ve just killed a demigod? ¡± man-made heaven said in a bad mood. there¡¯s a crucial iron law, which is that ordinary weapons and magic can not cause real damage to gods. ¡°You¡¯re not an ordinary weapon, are you?¡± Zhao Xu pointed out. ¡°After I reforge it, it will become an ordinary weapon. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be at ease with you bringing me out. In addition, if I don¡¯t return to being an ordinary mortal, how can I transcend and reincarnate?¡± Artificial heaven almost rolled its eyes. ¡°Then you can continue. What is the death God¡¯s plot?¡± I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not sure. I only know that there are two divine artifacts that are the key to the resurrection of the death god. Whoever wears them will lose their own consciousness and become the true death god, allowing Nairo to return. As for this target, Nairo will definitely choose to locate a girl so that ¡°he¡± will be in line with the final prophecy.¡± so, when I had the idea of becoming the Grim Reaper, I actually didn¡¯t have the chance. Zhao Xu also understood. Women were the final hurdle. Even the god of death of his generation had fallen at this step. that¡¯s right. Fortunately, you also passed the test just now. Chapter 643 ? 643 Chapter 643-falling in love with the wrong era ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for setting you up. In the past thousands of years, I¡¯ve seen far too many idiots who claim to have no desire for divine sparks.¡± The people Dao paradise recalled, ¡± on one side, they claimed that they were doing this for the peace of the world. As long as they could kill evil, they would die nine times without regrets. However, when the opportunity is placed in front of us, when we look at the godhood that is like a mirror that reflects everyone¡¯s inner desires, all manners, honor, and shame, honor and beliefs are put aside.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. can you give me a more detailed prophecy? Just how strict is the gender clause that even the god of death, Nairo, can¡¯t transcend?¡± Heavenly Creatures like angels and oracles no longer have gender differences, or rather, they can change at will. The people Dao paradise explained, ¡± naturally, it¡¯s not a problem for godly spirits. Not to mention, there are many incarnations of godly spirits that are both male and female. the key is the prophecy. It states that the future Grim Reaper is a female. This is the hope that has wiped out all the current leaders. ¡°It¡¯s a seemingly ridiculous but extremely serious reason. You can deceive yourself, but you can¡¯t deceive fate.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu could only sigh. It seemed that the gods really believed in the prophecy about the future of the seven great gods. They could even repeat it because the conditions were not met. The reason why people Dao paradise was so confident and not worried about him being rash was because of this! Combined with the fact that the god of death could not be resurrected, basically, any man who obtained the god of death¡¯s Godhead would definitely die halfway. what are the two divine artifacts that can make death god Li Tao substitute for a zombie? ¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask. ¡°I think you should recognize the two divine artifacts that have disappeared in the river of history.¡± The people Dao paradise muttered to itself. ¡°Eyes and palm?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when he thought back to this keyword. could it be that high-level combined divine artifact? ¡± that¡¯s right. When the god of death Nairo defeated Vikna, the most powerful evil magic Lich in history, he obtained his high-grade divine artifact-Vikna¡¯s Magic Eye palm. to this day, countless liches and evil mages were still pursuing vicna¡¯s magic eye palm. they were trying to find traces of it in the long-lost ancient history and discover this high-level divine artifact that had disappeared in the long river of history. Even in the legendary library, there was no detailed record of this set of divine artifacts. Zhao Xu knew that if he wanted to use this set of divine equipment, he would have to take out his own eyes and install a Demon Eye on them. The next step was to cut off the palm from the wrist and replace it with this demonic palm. Legend had it that they all had their own functions, and after combining, they could even give birth to an evil power that could destroy the world. back then, the divinity of death was split into 70 parts. Three parts were taken by other gods, including sisylvana, the goddess of magic you believe in. As for the remaining four, one is in the artificial death, one is in Victor¡¯s Devil¡¯s palm, one is in the land of the sleeping, anta, and the last one is with me. ¡± ¡± the fragment of the god of death in the land of the sleepers has the attribute of automatic return. this is also a smokescreen left behind by the god of death to attract the powerhouses of the future generations to become the god of death at the last minute and attract attention. The artificial death was also used as a backup to attract attention, but you interfered with it. ¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been quarantined at that time and directly swaggered into a new divine title of death, then the God of Slaughter, Edmund, would have been your example. Back then, he had also obtained the method to enter the land of the sleepers from that old priest. He eventually became a God, and then died there.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. The artificial death had taken back the ¡± Godhead fragment ¡± from Zheng xinyun. Including the one it had, it had two-seventh of the Godhead fragment. The third piece was hidden in the ¡°humanity paradise¡± in his hand. At this moment, the people Dao paradise also released a blinding golden light. It was like a pair of wings that stretched out endlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this divine fragment as well. From now on, I won¡¯t have to bear this fate anymore. The next time I recover and wake up will be the time for me to reincarnate.¡± And then, the golden light that filled the entire sky, bit by bit, began to converge into the divine spark that was hovering in front of the two of them like a ¡°Star Diamond.¡± At this moment, after people Dao paradise had given up their most important item, they were filled with fatigue. ¡°Every divine position corresponds to a complete divine persona. However, even sisylvana¡¯s corresponding divine title can¡¯t be completely obtained. She still has to divide the corresponding divine title and divine personality to deal with her God followers.¡± so, the key to the problem is that whoever can obtain more than half of the divinity will become the final main God and have the final interpretation of the corresponding priesthood. As such, as long as you obtain the divine weapon,¡¯vicna¡¯s magical eye and demonic palm¡¯, you¡¯ll be able to control more than four-seventh of the divine personality and dominate the divine domain of death.¡± as for how you¡¯re going to avoid wearing the magical eye palm to avoid the fate of being reborn and continue to separate the divine persona fragments from it, that¡¯ll depend on your own abilities. in the past, death god Nairo¡¯s plan was to wait for the person who proved the prophecy to appear. At that time, this set of divine artifacts would naturally fall into her hands. Finally, death would wake up from her body and recover the remaining four fragments. When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. Who would have laughed? he had actually unknowingly completed the few steps after the death god, and was instead missing the first step. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Zhao Xu also said sincerely to people Dao paradise. ¡°No need to thank me. I don¡¯t want to carry the fate of labor anymore. When the time comes, you can just follow your promise and release me.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Even if the other party still had the true power of the divine gear, Zhao Xu would still do as he was told. This was the most basic question of trust. A mere divine artifact was not worth his betrayal. As for the rest of the matter, it was very clear. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t cry.¡± Qi Qi, a young girl in mithril armor, said sadly, tears in her eyes. At this moment, there were more than ten players beside her. Most of them were Zheng xinyun¡¯s former classmates. Most of them did not need to take the college entrance examination because they had been in the AP class that was meant to go abroad. After preparing the application materials, many of them had created character accounts in Arthur in their spare time, and they were considered lucky among the third-year high school students. They had gathered here because of the attack on Zheng xinyun earlier. The huge explosion outside the camp had destroyed everything, even the outermost support team had been completely annihilated, not even a corpse was left. The outcome of Zheng xinyun, who was in the center, was even more obvious. I¡¯ve always told her that faith is extremely serious in this world where true gods exist. I told her to be more careful, but she wouldn¡¯t listen. mother Zheng¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying. When she received the news in the morning, she had fainted. Even now, she still couldn¡¯t accept this fact. She used to act like a noble lady, but after hearing that her daughter had passed away, she could no longer maintain the calm and reserved feeling she had during the time she had transmigrated. Zheng xinyun¡¯s father stood silently by the window, looking as if he had aged more than ten years. During this period, he touched his pocket several times, but he could not touch the cigar. Not to mention the barren land, even in the material-rich outside world, tobacco was also an expensive luxury. Although they had some assets on earth, they were nothing in Arthur. The former power and relationship network had also been reduced to commoners along with these nodes, and naturally lost its effect. At this moment, Zheng xinyun¡¯s former classmates and friends were the most reliable ones, because they were the main group of players in Arthur at their age. However, on earth, most of Zheng xinyun¡¯s circle of friends and family backgrounds were similar to hers. In the same city, many parents also knew Zheng¡¯s parents. This was also the reason why after this incident, even if there was going to be a storm, they still rushed over. Due to Zheng xinyun¡¯s identity, she was the first one to be assigned to the large house built in the camp. However, most of Zheng xinyun¡¯s parents lived in it, so Zheng xinyun rarely appeared. After the news of the accident spread, Zheng xinyun¡¯s family¡¯s relatives had been visiting frequently for more than a month because they had transmigrated to this unfamiliar place. On the one hand, it was also because Zheng xinyun¡¯s status was extraordinary, so they had come to bask in the glory. At this time, there were dozens of relatives and friends. Even though the living room was quite large, it was still a little crowded. Mother Zheng¡¯s relatives kept helping her wipe her tears and consoled her. After a while, father Zheng, who was the head of the family, finally recovered. He said to his daughter¡¯s friends and classmates who came over to comfort them, ¡± thank you for coming to visit. Yun ¡®er¡¯s mother and I don¡¯t have the conditions to entertain you under these conditions. I¡¯m really sorry. ¡°No, no, we should be the ones disturbing you.¡± Qi Qi, who had been in the same dormitory as Zheng xinyun, wiped her tears and stood up hurriedly. after transmigrating, we agreed to help each other. If anyone¡¯s family got into trouble, the rest of us would help. not to mention, Yoona gave us a lot of equipment and magic items in the early days of transmigration. qi qi looked at his 4000 gold elf chain armor and felt even more sad. this was the birthday gift zheng xinyun had given her. As they spoke, the few female friends who came to mourn recalled the bits and pieces of their daily interactions with Yun ¡®er. As they recounted, the eyes of more than ten people present turned red. Upon hearing this, mother Zheng¡¯s tears fell like rain, and she sobbed so hard that her sleeves were already wet. ¡°Yun ¡®er¡¯s parents, we¡¯re here to help you. After all, the conditions on Earth were much worse than on earth. I hope you don¡¯t mind. This is also our agreement.¡± Qi Qi said. At this moment, the few boys behind him also echoed, and their armor also made a clear sound. As he spoke, everyone walked forward one by one and put down their gifts. Looking at the gifts wrapped in linen, just the cloth alone was a difficult material to obtain in the Wildlands, not to mention the things inside were all gifts from players. At this time, many people came over to comfort the relatives of the Zheng family. They were also shaken by these things. Originally, although they were not as well-known as Zheng xinyun¡¯s family, their status on earth was also extraordinary. The worst among them was at the level of business or university professors. ¡°Thank you for your concern. That¡¯s enough. Thank you so much.¡± If they were on earth, mother Zheng would naturally decline. She and father Zheng would even do their best to organize the funeral. They would not take a single cent of the consolation money, or rather, the gifts in return would be even more valuable. but now that time had passed, it was difficult for her to refuse. after all, she still had a family that depended on her. However, when she thought about how she couldn¡¯t even find her daughter¡¯s body when she was going to bury her, mother Zheng felt even more sorrowful. ¡°Aunty, although this matter is very uncertain, do you have any clues that Yunyun caused?¡± Mrs. Zheng was lost in her memories. more than a month ago, Yoo-er advised me to play Arthur. At that time, I laughed at her for being silly and playing the game like a little girl chasing after a star. Who knew that something like transmigration would happen?¡± after transmigrating, Yoona seemed to be very busy. Other than going to Arthur¡¯s core city, her main job was to preach. She has been keeping this matter a secret ever since she transmigrated, and she didn¡¯t tell me much.¡± At this moment, a boy who looked like a mage suddenly said, ¡± did Yoona mention her relationship with Yanan? ¡± For a moment, the large living room fell into silence. At this time, the area of Yanan had gradually expanded, and they were also in Yanan¡¯s area. however, everyone knew that this yanan substitute was referring to yanan¡¯s first capital, which was a few hundred miles away from them. Yanan¡¯s influence mostly inherited the influence of Starfall town and the northern Alliance. When Zheng xinyun was in Arthur, she had first reincarnated in Mystra, then later on, she went to the northern Alliance, so she had no experience interacting with them in the game. after transmigrating, everyone was in the same city, so they gathered in the same camp. The other girl said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t think that we¡¯re being presumptuous. The main thing is that if yunhan has a relationship with Yanan, then we might be able to ask them for help to take revenge for yunhan.¡± Hearing this, the eyes of the people present flickered. Yanan, this was a name that was comparable to heaven in everyone¡¯s heart. The capital city, which was the core of Yanan, was even more like a dream. Even if they were not in Yanan at the moment, they would not be able to live a stable life like this. ¡°That¡¯s right, little sister, think about it.¡± At this moment, a few middle-aged ladies beside mother Zheng also said in unison. ¡°I don¡¯t really remember.¡± Mrs. Zheng tried her best to recall. I just barely remember that before she transmigrated, she was going to a gathering with a friend. I heard her mention it. I think her name was Zhao Xu. Upon hearing this name, not only did Zheng xinyun¡¯s classmates shake their heads, but they clearly had no impression of this name. the relatives and elders of the zheng family had all arrived at the zheng family¡¯s residence. those of the older generation who had never interacted with arthur before couldn¡¯t help but ask their children if there was a highly skilled player named zhao xu in arthur. Naturally, he received a negative answer. At this time, the younger generation of the Zheng family had basically recognized the truth after transmigrating for so many days. They understood that Zheng xinyun would be their biggest support in the future. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen so suddenly? many of them were disappointed. ¡°Don¡¯t be depressed.¡± At this moment, Zheng xinyun¡¯s grandfather hit the floor with his walking stick. later, most of my family friends will come over to express their condolences. Don¡¯t embarrass yourselves, you two. You still have to do the basic etiquette. At this moment, the Zheng family¡¯s juniors were already standing at the main entrance to receive the visitors. Zheng xinyun was a level 3 priest. After she transmigrated and the chaos had initially calmed down, the people who had come to ask about the marriage had already broken through her doorstep. In such a precarious situation, everyone could not slowly advance to earth. They would only consider this matter when they were in their twenties. During this period of time, Mr. And Mrs. Zheng were fully aware of their daughter¡¯s ¡®nobility¡¯. One had to know that they were in the capital of earth, and the candidates for marriage were not lacking in those who were originally high and mighty heaven¡¯s pride sons. Their family backgrounds could even be traced back to Deputy x level, the level of high officials. in addition to the people who came to visit, it was also time for lunch. The Zheng family naturally tried their best to get everyone to stay for dinner. In other words, they hoped that the younger generation of the Zheng family could get along well with Zheng xinyun¡¯s players and classmates. The more friends they had, the more paths they could take. Just as everyone was about to take their seats, the sound of footsteps came from the door again. The junior in charge of receiving them also hurried over and prepared to carry out the basic registration. Although most of them were empty-handed at the moment, the visit itself was a kind gesture. The gift was light, but the intention was heavy. A mysterious man wearing a cloak as dark as the night sky stood alone in front of the door. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Looking at this unfamiliar face, the two people in charge of receiving them were a little surprised. They had no impression of him at all. When he thought back to the first time he had come to visit, he suddenly felt as shy as he had felt yesterday. He looked up and swept his eyes over all the relatives and friends who had an impression of Yun ¡®er in his previous life. It was as if he had returned to the scene of his first blind date at the other party¡¯s house in his previous life. An ancient song line inexplicably came to his mind-¡± dazzling fireworks are like a dream, heaven¡¯s will will play with life, acquaintances and reunions are too rushed, old love and new love both have regrets. He didn¡¯t care if it was right or wrong, he loved the wrong era. ¡°Mister?¡± The two receptionists looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s wizard attire and knew that he was someone important. They didn¡¯t dare to raise their voices at first, but they couldn¡¯t help but remind him after seeing him in a daze for so long. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhao Xu finally came to his senses. He looked at his parents-in-law from his previous life, who were sitting in the middle of the court with confused expressions on their faces, and he bowed slightly. He could not help but feel a familiar sense of nervousness. ¡°I¡¯m Yanan, Zhao Xu,¡± Chapter 644 ? 644 All the way north After Zhao Xu introduced himself, everyone in the courtyard started to look at him with a thoughtful expression. Even though everyone had transmigrated to Arthur, very few people introduced themselves with the name of the place. People would think that they were high-level officials and were proud of it. However, the crowd obviously hadn¡¯t forgotten the name ¡°Xu Zhao¡± that mother Zheng had mentioned. For a moment, everyone was staring at Xu Zhao who was standing at the door. ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Zheng xinyun¡¯s grandfather immediately berated the two family juniors who were receiving them at the door. They finally came to their senses and quickly bowed to invite Zhao Xu in. Wizards were one of the few noble classes in Arthur. This was especially true in the Wildlands. As long as there were players, class training was being carried out one after another. Only the wizard class was not being carried out because of the difficulty. Or rather, at this moment, only ya Nan had this condition. That was why the spellcasters of the Wildlands were originally equal in the eyes of the players, and there was no distinction between them. After transmigrating, they slowly began to become more noble due to the different ratings. A visit from a mage and a visit from a warrior would indeed have different treatment. And Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t as cold and arrogant as he was on the outside. As he looked at the familiar faces of Mr. And Mrs. Zheng from ten years ago, he felt even more heartache and nostalgia. With Zheng xinyun¡¯s family background, if it wasn¡¯t for Arthur, the two of them would be like parallel lines. There was no possibility of them meeting, even if Zhao Xu¡¯s parents were considered to have some assets. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu didn¡¯t look for her when the game started. It was a distance that was difficult to even approach. She even looked at the family members of the Zheng family and Yun ¡®er¡¯s circle of friends. Even though many of them were in dire straits in Arthur, their self-confidence, which was developed by their family background, was still restrained. Of course, after the first week of hunger, the upper class who still thought that they were above the rest on earth had long been awakened by reality. Even if some players had the idea of returning to Earth to curry favor with them, after the wave of undead, they more or less understood that only their own strength was real, and they could exist without starving. The other halos and assets of the past had long become an illusion. Not to mention that for these classes to be able to stand tall, they were extremely sensitive to the wind and never hesitated when to use what attitude. At this moment, the Wildlands looked more like the end of the world. The original power and capital no longer existed. Only power was eternal, and only power would be the new master of this place. ¡°You are Yun ¡®er¡¯s good friend? I¡¯ve heard of your name from her, and it¡¯s rare for you to come here on account of our friendship. Thank you.¡± At this moment, mother Zheng also stood up and held Zhao Xu¡¯s hand as she thanked him. She didn¡¯t know why, but she naturally had a good impression of this handsome young man. When Zhao Xu walked in, everyone was shocked by his amazing attractiveness. On the other hand, he was also staring at the four ain stones floating above his head. They were of different colors and shapes, from spindle to prism, from transparent to rainbow, and they were all spinning above Zhao Xu¡¯s head. For a moment, the players who knew the inside story of the enen stone could not help but keep quiet, staring at the strange object that was free from the restraint of gravity. everyone started to slowly analyze zhao xu¡¯s outfit from top to bottom as they looked at the ain stone. even though his cloak looked plain, it couldn¡¯t hide the luxurious wine-red mage robe he was wearing. his gloves, rings, boots, and even the headband and the crystal on his forehead all looked like magic items. ¡°First echelon? someone called zhao xu?¡± There were already some players who were secretly mumbling about Zhao Xu¡¯s identity. but the first team only has one or two magical items. Four enen stones are equivalent to four magical items. Even the top 100 players before transmigrating might not be able to use such a method. ¡°He¡¯s probably one of the best.¡± It was only after the younger generation of the Zheng family explained the situation that the elders finally realized how expensive the four ain stones on Zhao Xu¡¯s head were. If he was even equipped with an ain stone, it would be even more unreasonable if he didn¡¯t have a few magical items on him. just like on earth, buying a super luxurious sports car was one thing. many businessmen could afford it even if they gritted their teeth. the key was the follow-up maintenance and even repair costs. that was the big part. ¡°Yun ¡®er is my close friend, I didn¡¯t expect her to suffer such a disaster.¡± Zhao Xu lowered his voice as he spoke. Combined with his explosive charm at this moment, everyone could feel the sadness within him. As she spoke, mother Zheng thought of Yun ¡®er¡¯s daily life and suddenly felt sad. ¡°You¡¯re Yoona¡¯s good friend in the game?¡± Suddenly, Zheng xinyun¡¯s best friend, Qi Qi, asked, ¡± why haven¡¯t I heard of you before? ¡± During the day, there was already a starving man who wanted to come in and have a meal. Although the other party seemed to have an extraordinary identity, she still had to verify it. ¡°Didn¡¯t aunty just say that name? Have you forgotten about Qi Qi?¡± Another female poet immediately explained on Zhao Xu¡¯s behalf. from the moment zhao xu walked in, she found him very pleasing to the eye, and she was inclined to explain things on his behalf. ¡°I know, but Yun ¡®er¡¯s life involved too many secrets. I think it¡¯s better to be cautious.¡± we met when she was training as a cleric in Mystra. Zhao Xu said. Zhao Xu had no intention of lying to his parents-in-law from his previous life. However, some things were too complicated to explain, so it was better to make it simple. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Qi Qi mumbled to herself, ¡± although you mages also have Mistra¡¯s training, mages and priests are not from the same place. I was a lecturer at that time, similar to her guide. Zhao Xu explained with a smile. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Qi Qi was not the only one who was in disbelief. The players around him were also suspicious. ¡°Yoona only entered the game two months late. At that time, we players hadn¡¯t developed enough to take on the role of a guide.¡± Qi Qi retorted coldly. ¡°I have another code name in the game.¡± When he first met his parents-in-law from his previous life, Zhao Xu naturally used his real name because Yoo ¡®er would probably use this name when she introduced him to them. Since his real name was introduced, the rest of his identity was not worth keeping a secret from his loved ones. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the door. It seemed that there were many people. Before they could even make any announcements, a group of people outside barged in. The leader of the group was a middle-aged man with a mustache. He had an indifferent look on his face, and from his frivolous steps, it could be seen that he was not a professional. On the other hand, the seven or eight people behind him were basically Warriors and mercenaries. ¡± it¡¯s the one in charge of building the residence in the camp. a few days ago, they approved this big house for yun ¡®er. ¡± As the head of the family, father Zheng quickly walked up and extended his hand to the man. He said politely, ¡± ¡°Brother Liu, if there¡¯s anything you need, just let us know and we¡¯ll go over. There¡¯s no need for you to come all the way here,¡± If the other party was on earth, he wouldn¡¯t even give him a second glance. However, things had changed with the passage of time, and the one who held the power now was the other party. The middle-aged man with the surname Liu waved his hand politely and said in a formal manner, ¡± brother Zheng, I¡¯ve also just heard about your daughter¡¯s matter. Please don¡¯t blame me for suddenly coming to visit you at this time.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± Hearing that the other party didn¡¯t even bother to mention a word of mourning, father Zheng also understood that they didn¡¯t come with good intentions. ¡°it¡¯s mainly like this.¡± Mr. Liu immediately took out a stack of goatskin papers from his arms, on which was a record of the latest residence allocation. brother Zheng, you also know that your daughter, Yun ¡®er, signed an aid agreement with the camp because of her identity as a priest. She would provide a certain amount of Divine Art support every day. ¡°So, the first batch of houses built in the camp after receiving Yanan¡¯s support was assigned to your family. The level 5 and 6 players haven¡¯t even had their turn yet, let alone the non-player higher-ups in the camp.¡± Mr. Liu retorted, ¡± you have to admit this, right? ¡± Mr. Zheng¡¯s face also darkened as he nodded. that¡¯s right, we are very grateful to the camp for this. ¡°But the current situation is that priest Yoona has passed away. With the shortage of rooms, many high-level players were not even given a small room, and they were already in a bad mood. ¡°So ¡­¡± Mr. Liu said as he looked deeply into the other person¡¯s eyes. all of a sudden, the relatives and friends of the zheng family were in an uproar. they looked indignant. Not to mention that they had just left, at this time, the sky was about to rain. If the family went out to get wet in the rain, without the support of Yun ¡®er¡¯s divine arts, it was even more unknown whether they would live or die. It was hard to say if the elders would be able to survive. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? It hasn¡¯t even been half a day, and the tea has already cooled down and is being recycled?¡± ¡°Yeah? Who would dare to risk their lives for Yanan like this?¡± ¡°Is this the attitude you should have towards a martyr who sacrificed himself for Yanan?¡± Yoona¡¯s player friends immediately shouted. the zheng family had no choice but to lower their heads when they were under someone else¡¯s roof, and the players were already part of the power class. at this time, their words were powerful and resonating. However, the middle-aged man with the surname Liu naturally had his own reasons for being able to come here, not to mention the fact that he had a higher level of players behind him. He immediately revealed a stiff smile and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t be anxious. Let me explain first.¡± He was not worried about the Zheng family. however, if he didn¡¯t handle this group of players well, it would still be a little troublesome, so he naturally opened his mouth to explain. ¡°if yoona had died in the previous undead tide, then according to the rules, this room will not be used to recover the pension. However, the problem now is that priest Yoona did not carry out an official mission. She was only killed by an unexpected attack in the wild.¡± when the camp first assigned this house to priest Yoona, they wanted to use her divine arts. Power and duty complement each other. Now that priest Yoona has unfortunately passed away and can¡¯t perform her task, isn¡¯t it reasonable to take back this special power? ¡± hearing this, father zheng¡¯s face stiffened, but he could only calm his emotions and explain, ¡± brother Liu, you know that our people have this funeral custom. Can you be lenient for a few days and let us have this place to settle Yun ¡®er¡¯s funeral before moving? ¡± not to mention that there¡¯s going to be a heavy rain soon. Even if our family is driven out, we won¡¯t have a place to live. As he spoke, father Zheng turned around to look at his family. Originally, everyone was living in different places in the city, each living in their own luxury flat-story or villa. Now that this transmigration incident had happened, basically the whole family had come to him. On one hand, it allowed father Zheng to surpass his uncles and brothers and become the core of the entire family. Although the consequence was that more than a dozen people in a room had to sleep on the floor, he had never experienced the glory of this family. But now, it had all turned into a deep pressure. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother Zheng. This is the reason why I¡¯m here.¡± Mr. Liu looked at the seven or eight Warriors and mercenaries behind him. They were the collection team that had come to cooperate. ¡°I¡¯m here with an apology for visiting you so presumptuously, and it¡¯s also at the same time that this storm is coming. As you know, this camp used to be Earth¡¯s capital. Who doesn¡¯t have a family and friends here? Those Level 5 and 6 players haven¡¯t gotten their houses yet. They¡¯re also worried about the storm and the safety of their families.¡± Then, Mr. Liu continued to smile. It was the high-level players in the camp who were demanding for the house. He was speaking for their interests, and this was not something that the group of players present, who were at most Level 3, could change. ¡°I¡¯ll file a complaint to the higher-ups.¡± Qi Qi stood up to protest. there were so many high-ranking officials in four nine city who were in the first batch. They were given houses earlier than the players. Why don¡¯t you go and take back their houses? aren¡¯t you looking for a pushover? ¡± The middle-aged man with the surname Liu smiled. Ms. Qi Qi, don¡¯t worry. As the news spread, everyone knew that they couldn¡¯t go back to the earth, or that the universe would be destroyed in two years. Therefore, these houses that were once allocated to the upper levels are also in the recycling sequence this time.¡± Then, he turned to father Zheng and said, ¡± brother Zheng, you don¡¯t have to worry. Yun ¡®er still has many priest friends. Someone will take care of you and provide you with accommodation. As soon as he said that, the dozens of relatives of the Zheng family behind him felt their hearts turn cold. The players who were assigned to the rooms now all had families full of relatives, and they could barely make room for Mr. And Mrs. Zheng. As for their group of people, that was definitely out of the question. even the visiting players were not allocated much at the moment. most of them had only set up temporary tents. ¡°If we were on earth, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to speak with your snobbish attitude! No matter what, my cousin sacrificed herself for your ya Nan. Is this how you treat her family?¡± An adult man from the Zheng family protested loudly. young master of the Zheng family, times have changed. Mr. Liu said as he stroked his moustache. it¡¯s no longer the era where you young masters drive sports cars to seal off the roads and use passes to enter important places as if no one was there. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that young master Zheng¡¯s family background isn¡¯t at that level yet.¡± At this moment, the middle-aged man surnamed Liu replied with a sneer. ¡°AI.¡± Suddenly, a sigh could be heard. Suddenly, everyone turned to look at Zhao Xu, the person who had just made the noise. The middle-aged man with the surname Liu had also noticed the other party with the Ain stone above his head. He was slightly afraid, but he was not too worried. This was because he had the entire group of players behind him, and also the entire power of Yanan. As for Zhao Xu, who was once again the center of everyone¡¯s attention, he had his hands behind his back as he looked at the wooden eye on a wooden beam in the room and sighed. This house, which even high-level players would fight for, was essentially the most simple and crude house, just that it occupied a large area. It wasn¡¯t difficult for players to build a house outside the city, but the key was safety. Everyone knew that the house in the center of the camp was the safest. The land here was strictly planned, and one had to have enough ability to build a big house. As for Zhao Xu sighing, this was the first time he felt that he didn¡¯t pay enough attention to Yoona. In his previous life, when he was with Yun ¡®er, he went to his in-laws¡¯ house even more frequently than he did at home. At that time, if Zheng xinyun had successfully advanced to become a cleric, she would not even have been introduced to him by the matchmaker, because she had already entered another circle. Zhao Xu could only blame himself as he looked at the house that had been built too quickly and was also very broken. At this moment, there was a heated battle going on inside the house. ¡°Yun ¡®er¡¯s father and mother, if I give you a chance to go to Yanan capital. Are you planning to go there, or are you going to stay here?¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll stay here.¡± Suddenly, mother Zheng said decisively, ¡± Yun ¡®er was born here and will die Here. I will never leave this place. Otherwise, what if her soul can¡¯t find her home after she dies?¡± after saying this, several women around mother zheng¡¯s age started crying. Everyone else was looking at Zhao Xu with anticipation. Perhaps this wizard would have a way. ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. Then, he pressed his hand on the unpainted wall that was made of bare bricks. in an instant, the wall became hard at a speed visible to the naked eye. at the same time, the mud on the ground turned into mud and climbed up the wall, slowly forming the style of the second floor. In the next second, countless translucent invisible servants rushed out and picked up the mud and pulp, like diligent servants working on the simple house. Zhao Xu then took out a level 5 divine spell scroll and started casting it. ¡°It¡¯s the Holy abode technique!¡± A priest player instantly recognized it. ¡°What is it? How come I¡¯ve never heard of it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a fifth-circle divine spell. From now on, this area will forever be covered with an anti-evil array of the third circle. At the same time, any corpses within the range will not be transformed into undead creatures. Usually, only sacred places like temples would use this.¡± Then, the priest¡¯s eyes widened even more as he watched Zhao Xu¡¯s actions. ¡°He attached an environment-enduring spell to the Holy residence. This is the special effect of the Holy abode, and the additional magic can last for a year. For the following period of time, this area will be warm in winter and cold in summer.¡± Oh my God, there¡¯s a death Ward, blessing, remove fear, and remove invisible mayflies. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At this moment, everyone could hear the surprise in the priest¡¯s voice. ¡°Just the materials alone would cost tens of thousands of gold coins to cast this spell.¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Zhao Xu, even the middle-aged man. This was no longer a battle on the same level. Throwing out tens of thousands of gold coins so casually, everyone knew that the identity of the man in front of them was definitely not ordinary, and even the Earthlings would say otherwise from time to time. ¡°Go back and report to them that I have given this land to Yoona¡¯s family. It will never be easy.¡± Zhao Xu said as he looked at Mr. Liu. as for the middle-aged man surnamed liu, he had a stiff expression on his face. ¡± mr. sorcerer, i really admire the power you just displayed. ¡± but Yanan¡¯s land, according to the original will of the goddess, belongs to our Lord, zhongxia. Zhao Xu comforted her. ¡°it¡¯s fine. i¡¯m zhongxia.¡± Chapter 645 ? 645 the last miracle With Zhao Xu¡¯s appearance, all of the chaos that had followed calmed down. As the news spread, more and more people came to visit. Even the high-level officials of the camp put down their work and came to have an audience. But Zhao Xu still tactfully advised everyone to go back and continue fighting against the upcoming storm. Zhao Xu started to understand that he could help out once or twice, but he couldn¡¯t always do everything for Yanan. Originally, Yanan had countless educated transmigrators from earth, and at the same time, she was not poor like she was in the first few days. So this time, Zhao Xu decided to rely on the power of the group to resist the coming storm. He was more concerned about the reconstruction after the disaster. As for the Zheng family and Yun ¡®er¡¯s friends, they didn¡¯t stay idle either. They all followed Zhao Xu to the explosion site outside the camp. At this moment, when mother Zheng saw this scene, she was on the verge of collapse. Earlier on, their family had wanted to come as well, but the area outside the camp was filled with danger. Ordinary civilians could not survive without hiring strong players. On the other hand, the chain of explosions that killed Zheng xinyun had also completely sealed off this area. It would not be opened until the investigation was done. It was the first time the Zheng family had seen the crime scene. All they could see was a pile of ashes. The withered trees, grass, gravel, and sand of the savage barren land had been completely burned into ruins by the flames. They were all charred black and hard to distinguish. Qi Qi, who had been here before, said dejectedly, ¡± it was already like this when we arrived earlier. ¡°When Yoona was here, she was accompanied by a group of guards. They were also blown up, so no one knew what happened. There were no witnesses or survivors.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Zhao Xu with hope in her eyes. He was the ruler of this land. If there was anyone who could reverse all this, then zhongxia would definitely be one of them. ¡°There¡¯s nothing left. I¡¯m afraid this is going to be difficult.¡± The female cleric standing on the scorched ground shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A soldier student asked. ¡°A complete body is required for the resurrection of a five-ring Soul Master. The seventh-circle resurrection spell also requires a small part of the body. Even if it is killed by dissociation, there will still be residual biological residue.¡± ¡± only the 9-circle complete resurrection spell can resurrect creatures from corpses. ¡± As soon as this remark came out, several people present were a little shaky, and most of Yun ¡®er¡¯s classmates also had ugly expressions. Even the most ordinary commoner knew the difference between Level 1 and level 9 spells. Every higher level was a huge difference. Even the mage zhongxia in front of him was only a fifth-circle. Higher level spells required corresponding connections. even for the powerful churches, it¡¯s not a small matter to cast a five-circle resurrection spell, let alone a nine-circle complete resurrection spell. Only the top people of the church can do it, ¡± the female priest said. but Yoona is a priest of a faction. She doesn¡¯t belong to any church. The female cleric said as she looked at Zhao Xu. Originally, she had kept these words to herself, not wanting to say them out loud to break everyone¡¯s psychological defense. but now that it was zhongxia who had to solve the problem, as a priest of the goddess of magic, she unconsciously found a way out for him. ¡°Mr. Zhao Xu, do you have any ideas?¡± Mother Zheng¡¯s face was filled with sorrow as she held onto Zhao Xu¡¯s hand so tightly that she left deep scratches on his sleeve. It was as if the person in front of her was her only life-saving rope. She was originally in despair, but her mind was not stupid at all. In a few words, she had already realized the meaning revealed by Yun ¡®er¡¯s good friend ¡­ Zheng xinyun could still be saved, but it would be very difficult. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Zhao Xu patted her on the shoulder to comfort her and gestured for the middle-aged women behind him to help her up. At this time, the hearts of the camp executives and the rest of the players who saw this scene fell. He understood that zhongxia¡¯s sudden visit and repair of the Zheng family¡¯s house was probably not just because he had a friendship with Zheng xinyun. Such a humble attitude was already the attitude of a junior towards an elder. However, in the entire Wildlands, who had the right to act like an elder to zhongxia? Could she really be his mother-in-law? Not to mention the words ¡°I will do my best,¡± the meaning of the promise contained in it was completely heavy! In an instant, the higher-ups of the camp looked at the Zheng family in a completely different light. They sighed in pity as they thought about the opportunity. Perhaps their chance to ascend to the heavens had fallen on the Zheng family. At this moment, Zhao Xu was crouching on the ground and gently picked up a handful of the remains of the explosion that had already turned black and charred. It was still giving off a pungent smell after being covered with asphalt. Soon after, he began to pace back and forth in the area of the explosion as if he could feel the profound changes in that moment. At this moment, everyone held their breath, not daring to disturb him. They listened with a calm expression. In the end, Zhao Xu walked over to a pile of rubble that had been damaged the most. He looked at the pitch-black sand and dust and silently used the tip of his foot to draw the center of the circle on the spot. He then took out a long box made of Peachwood. There was a slit on the long section, and the mortises on both ends were decorated with gold. The Rings were also decorated with gems. The ¡®endless scroll box¡¯ was a magic item that cost 2800 gold coins. It could hold 50 scrolls, and if each scroll could copy six spells, there would be a total of 300 spells. And as long as Zhao Xu activated the scroll box, the scrolls he needed would immediately come out of the box for him to read. At the same time, it also gave him +4 to his performance when he was focused. The way he pulled out a scroll from the scroll box was also compressed and portable, just like how he pulled out a weapon. This was why Zhao Xu was willing to spend 3000 gold coins to bring this box along. At this time, he took out a 6-circle divine spell scroll, which recorded the spell used by the 9-circle priest Reyan when he was searching for the young Andy who had gone missing after performing the evil ritual-the 9-circle arcane vision. This spell was only a level 6 spell for poets, and Level 6 was the peak of the poet¡¯s spells. Before he took action, he needed to see enough ¡± truth ¡°. The surrounding players and commoners all took a deep breath when they saw Zhao Xu¡¯s actions. A spell that could make even zhongxia, who was at the peak of Yanan, use a scroll must be very powerful. Zhao Xu immediately started chanting the incantation and after going through the strict process of casting the spell, the 1000 gold coins worth of crystal hourglass was projected from the scroll and was reflected in front of everyone. Following the rhythm of Zhao Xu¡¯s slow breathing, the area within 20 meters of him started to reverse. All the players and civilians watching by the side could not help but cover their mouths, especially Mr. And Mrs. Zheng, who could not hide the grief in their hearts as they watched this scene. Zheng xinyun, who had already disappeared from this world, reappeared. She did not notice anything unusual. She just squatted on the ground and scraped the soil on the ground with a shovel to do a sampling survey. Looking back on time could repeat history on the scale of days, weeks, years, and even centuries. As time went on, the specific accuracy gradually decreased. those at the level of ¡± heaven ¡± could clearly understand the people who happened and all their conversations. therefore, everyone could clearly see that zheng xinyun and a team of guards who had followed him were investigating this area, but there was nothing unusual. ¡°Is this the power of magic? To be able to repeat this in an area without surveillance, doesn¡¯t that mean that the entire Arthur has no secrets to speak of in front of Wizards?¡± ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s too scary. no wonder everyone seems to be afraid of mages. it turns out that they have such magical methods in other aspects. ¡± As he listened to the murmurs of the crowd, Zhao Xu continued to control his spells and push the scene in front of him forward. Everything went on in an orderly manner until a certain moment when the entire illusion area was suddenly covered by endless heat waves. The flames were accompanied by whirlwinds, and with the air as the medium, everything was burned. Freeze! Zhao Xu froze the scene right there and then. Then, as if he was rewound a video, he replayed the scene even earlier and watched the explosion a few times over. This kind of unpredictable means also made everyone¡¯s heart beat faster. But no matter whether it was Zhao Xu or the rest of the people, they couldn¡¯t see what was so different about this scene. From the beginning to the end, the murderer did not appear, nor did they make any sound or conversation. At first glance, it looked more like an explosion caused by accidentally stepping on a mine. And as Zhao Xu continued to progress towards the end of the illusion, everyone¡¯s hearts started to tighten even more. This was because Zheng xinyun had been resurrected after the explosion! She reformed her body and stood up from the ashes. The nine-circle complete resurrection spell! It was this technique that allowed Zheng xinyun to be resurrected perfectly on the spot! However, just as her expression was still uncertain, another directional explosion came out of nowhere and destroyed everything! Zheng xinyun¡¯s resurrection was also repeating. it happened more than ten times in a row! In the end, the ashes no longer condensed into a body, and the explosion did not repeat. The scene of her being resurrected and then dying again made Mr. And Mrs. Zheng¡¯s hearts ache. It was hard to imagine that their daughter would suffer the same kind of suffering again after she died. ¡°Yun-er!¡± Mother Zheng immediately let out a sorrowful cry. and zhao xu knew that this was lux, who had taken over zheng xinyun¡¯s body as a parasite, casting a complete resurrection spell on her. But it was clear that in the end, lacus had also exhausted herself and fell into silence. Even when Zhao Xu arrived here, he still didn¡¯t hear any response from her. ¡°Why did the resurrection stop?¡± After the illusion finished playing and Zhao Xu got in touch with her, Qi Qi also came forward and asked in surprise. At this moment, Zheng xinyun¡¯s other friends and classmates also came over and stood in a position that was as obvious as possible, as if they wanted to stand out in front of Zhao Xu. complete resurrection is the most perfect resurrection spell, but it also costs a lot. In addition to the level 9 spell slots, you also need holy water and 25000 gold coins of diamonds. after being resurrected nine times in a row, it could no longer be maintained, so it degenerated to the seventh-circle ¡®resurrection spell¡¯. It was probably a bet that the number of resurrections was one more than the remaining explosive power, but it obviously lost the bet. and the seventh-circle resurrection spell can¡¯t be compared to the ninth-circle spell. Zhao Xu said, ¡± the target will also drop one level. And Yoona fell from Level 3 to Level 1. If she continues to die, her Constitution will also decrease.¡± ¡°do we still have a chance? Mr. Zhongxia?¡± Father Zheng was also looking at Zhao Xu anxiously. zhao xu had a comforting smile on his face as he waved his hand and said, ¡± i¡¯ll give it a try first. you guys should get out of this burnt area. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to cast the ninth-circle ¡®complete resurrection spell¡¯. If there¡¯s still any power left in this land, it might cause another explosion.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhongxia, what about you?¡± Instantly, a few people asked in unison. ¡°This kind of explosion won¡¯t kill me.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s expression was friendly, but he couldn¡¯t hide the slight frown on his face. As long as he instinctively cast the wings of protection, he would be able to perfectly withstand the attack and naturally be fine. after hearing his words, the crowd slowly retreated a hundred meters away. zhao xu continued to take out the complete resurrection spell scrolls from the endless pile of scrolls. In an instant, the gilded light on the scroll caught everyone¡¯s attention. Even the calmest people found it hard to extricate themselves from this divine scroll that could perfectly resurrect any creature. On earth, ¡± death ¡± was something that no one could regret, but it could be reversed in Arthur. This was also the reason why countless newcomers chose to become spell casters. In the next second, Zhao Xu started chanting the ¡± mystical runes ¡± from this precious divine spell scroll. As the divine power poured out, the runes started to fade away. ¡°Complete resurrection!¡± With Zhao Xu¡¯s loud shout, a holy light descended on the land once again. It was as if the door to heaven had opened, and a Holy song of redemption that cleansed the evil spread all around. Countless mysterious runes that were burning with golden flames fell onto the land like a meteor shower. But right before Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes, that strange power didn¡¯t appear. In contrast to the initial scene where Zheng xinyun was constantly resurrected, the area of the explosion was still quiet. What was going on? Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind started buzzing. After he came out, a guess that he had been avoiding finally surfaced in his mind. Just as he thought, artificial death still had some of the undying power of ¡®death¡¯. It was the same as the supernatural power of the ¡°power of life and death.¡± The creatures killed by the death god could not be resurrected unless the power of the divine persona surpassed the death god. Unless Zhao Xu accepted the power of this divine persona, he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the power of the artificial death¡¯s divine persona. This was the embodiment of the mortal world¡¯s spells being unable to match Shen power. zheng xinyun was able to be resurrected in the beginning because lacus had used up her divine power. It was a pity that after losing Zheng xinyun¡¯s host body, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t connect to the mysterious cave because he was in it, and in the end, lacus also disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you fail?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± ¡°Then how was Yun-er resurrected in the first place?¡± For a moment, the surrounding crowd found it hard to believe this scene. Should I give up? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought as he looked at the scorched earth in front of him. There was no time limit to the complete resurrection spell, so Zhao Xu could wait until he found a suitable target for the god of death and then use his opponent¡¯s power to resurrect himself. However, he really could not wait any longer. In his previous life, he had suffered for seven years without being able to resurrect. Although he might not be able to spend the rest of his life with Yun ¡®er, it did not mean that he would tolerate her suffering. he couldn¡¯t help but look up at the dusky sky. his mind recalled the house in starfall town, the house where he and zheng xinyun had lived in in his previous life. Reminiscing about the happy times of the past. it had become the new base of the magic association. no one knew why all the buildings in that area had been acquired and demolished except for one house, which was only repaired and not demolished. Only Zhao Xu knew that in this day and age where things were still the same but people had changed, that was his last thought. In the same sky, in different time and space, many things could not be touched. Zhao Xu could feel the tremors in his heart again. When he met with Shaya, the Pope of the thousand generations, the goddess had used her hand to leave three divine miracles in his heart. This was a spell that could truly reverse fate and everything. For the first time ever, Zhao Xu made a wish that everyone in the entire Wildlands would have an extra set of clothes to keep out the cold. The second time, Zhao Xu made a wish, and the Tong Tian nation sent down countless Heavenly Creatures to fight against the undead tide. And now, it was the third time, and he had made a wish for himself! zhao xu looked up at the gray sky and said passionately. I pray to the goddess for a miracle. ¡± revive the innocent girl in front of you. ¡± in an instant, everyone¡¯s expression changed. this was because the last two times that zhao xu had performed the ¡± miracle ¡°, these voices had been transmitted to everyone in the wildlands with the help of the goddess ¡®power. Even at this moment, it was still the same. It could be imagined that there were not many powerful summoning spells that could make everyone wear a linen shirt and resist the entire undead tide. To the entire Yanan, it was a hidden existence, the level of the National divine weapon. But now, just to resurrect a person? Was it worth it? For a moment, this kind of chaotic thought filled everyone¡¯s mind, even Zheng xinyun¡¯s good friends and classmates. Would they have the courage to use the power to save a country to save a person? however, the next moment, no one could say a word. the female priest in the crowd knelt down on the spot. Under the light of heaven, sisylvana, the goddess of magic, slowly walked out. Chapter 646 ? 646 The magic oath At this time, the goddess of magic in the light and shadow was constantly emitting a Holy and brilliant glow, like the rising sun. Any evil person who got close at this moment would feel extreme pain. The red mist slowly rose from the door, and a circle formed by seven blue and white stars surrounded the ground. At the same time, it seemed as if there were countless deep eyes staring at this area from the door of heaven. The pressure that the goddess emitted instantly made everyone present kneel on the ground, humbly pressing their heads against the ground and fearfully enduring this supreme power of will. Divine grace was like the sea, and divine might was like a prison. No matter how determined a non-believer was, when faced with the power of a true God, they would still feel as fragile as an ant from the bottom of their hearts. Zhao Xu was the only one who could still stand on his own and stand firmly without wavering. It was like a flagpole that would never break in a storm. As for the other players, they kept chanting the titles of mysterious lady, the mother of all magic, and the Holy Mother of all Arcana in their minds. Sisylvana¡¯s long black hair was floating in the air, and her skin was extremely tight. She was the most perfect human woman. This time, she was only wearing an elegant and plain dark silk brand, with a net-shaped gemstone ring on her chest. Zhao Xu realized that the person standing in front of him right now was probably sisylvana¡¯s incarnation. He had already recognized the ring on the other party¡¯s chest. It was the core of Arthur¡¯s weave with the highest authority. As long as one had it, all the legendary spells and below that had appeared in the Arthur continent could be perfectly replicated and used. The real goddess of magic did not need such means at all. In other words, no true God could reveal their true form in the land of Arthur. Sending an incarnation was already the greatest extent. ¡°We pay our respects to you, Your Highness.¡± Zhao Xu bowed slightly to her. He didn¡¯t forget that he was her cleric, and he was a ¡± cultivating cleric ¡± who specialized in knowledge. Even though Zhao Xu was no longer like the other devout priests of the goddess, who would kowtow and pray devoutly at dawn and dusk, he still had the most basic manners of a goddess. ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to see you again, zhongxia.¡± The goddess sisylvana¡¯s gentle voice came out again. it also caused the hearts of the people below to shake, and they could not control themselves. This was a true God! and it was one of the most powerful divine powers in arthur! Why did it look like they were old acquaintances? These familiar words even made them think that there was another great divine power standing in the field. Even before the transmigration, the gods were like the stars in the sky to the players. They could be seen from afar but could not be touched. ¡°I think kaya has mentioned to you about the effect of the three divine miracles I gave you. Have you decided to use the last time to resurrect her?¡± ¡°And not to save your Kingdom?¡± As she spoke, the goddess¡¯s incarnation raised her wrist slightly, which was covered with white silk lace cuffs, as if she wanted to signal to him. isn¡¯t it a better choice to use it to save the innocent civilians who are about to suffer from the storm? ¡± Zhao Xu lowered his head slightly and said slowly. ¡°To me, that¡¯s not the case.¡± As he spoke, his eyes lit up and he looked up at the goddess. when I first registered as a character of Arthur and climbed the stairway. at that time, I answered thousands of questions. In the profession statues in front of me, the priests and mages were all obvious, but the Druid didn¡¯t disappear. Suddenly, the players kneeling behind him could not help but exclaim in shock. They had also registered their characters before, but the first time, they did not even answer the thousands of questions. An average person would not have this kind of patience. For those who were determined, one or two hundred Dao edges would be enough to filter out the target they wanted. Unless they had OCD, they wouldn¡¯t keep answering the questions just because they couldn¡¯t extinguish the statue¡¯s light. At this time, everyone looked at zhongxia in a different light. They were deeply curious about the story of this number one person. it wasn¡¯t until I came across a question about moral dilemma that I successfully removed the light from the Druid statue, and then I got the two profession badges of mage and priest. As soon as he said that, many players who knew the inside story were shocked. They wondered if zhongxia really had a priest level like the rumors said. Didn¡¯t that mean that he had completed two professional training sessions? ¡°Do you still remember the question?¡± The goddess sisylvana suddenly asked. Zhao Xu also smiled and nodded. of course. ¡°There are five children playing on a running track, and there is one child on the other abandoned track. The train in the distance is coming and will kill the five children playing. I¡¯m at the intersection, holding a handle that can change the track. I¡¯ll choose to save one rule-abiding child or five rule-breaking children.¡± Zhao Xu repeated the questions from before. Even now, he still couldn¡¯t forget the shock he had felt at that time. ¡°What was your choice then?¡± The incarnation of the goddess asked curiously. The players below and even the commoners were listening intently. At this moment, more and more players and camp managers had arrived from the outer circle of the region. The dignity of the gods was so wonderful that without any explanation, they knew that it was the goddess of magic, and they immediately knelt down. Upon hearing this, everyone perked up their ears, thinking about how they would choose in that situation. ¡°I refuse to answer.¡± zhao xu said. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± ¡°You can still not answer?¡± For a time, the players who had also climbed the stairway had different opinions. Some of them didn¡¯t even answer the question and directly chose the statue. Even those who answered the question patiently would skip this step when they re-registered their characters. However, even though it was a long time ago, everyone clearly remembered that they could only continue to the next question after answering it. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer?¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. zhao xu shook his head. ¡± i told the sky-breaking ladder that i refused to answer this stupid question. ¡± For a moment, everyone below revealed a shocked expression. however, from another perspective, it was not easy to make such a decision. Because Zhao Xu¡¯s choice was like giving up. The hundredth ¡°give up¡± was fine. The sunk cost of giving up on the thousandth question was enough to shake anyone¡¯s will. ¡°why?¡± At this moment, the goddess of magic had a smile on her face. She had a kind and gentle gaze as she looked at Zhao Xu, who was standing on the scorched earth in high spirits. ¡°Because this shouldn¡¯t have been a problem in the first place.¡± Zhao Xu shook his head and said, ¡± what if I choose to save those five children and the next problem becomes that I have to kill a child myself to save the five children? ¡± ¡°If I had refused this time, or if I had chosen to sacrifice the five children in the beginning ¡­ What if the other side of the scale turns into a hundred children, a thousand, or even a hundred million, or even the entire human race?¡± ¡°If you choose the side with more people to save based on the number of people reaching a certain point, then what is the number?¡± that¡¯s why I told it that I refuse to answer such a stupid question. Zhao Xu¡¯s powerful and resonating words had hit the core of the problem. this kind of moral dilemma should not have been a problem in the first place. Even if the next step was the death of one of his parents, how could he face that? ¡°hahaha.¡± the originally reserved incarnation of the goddess suddenly laughed heartily. this was because zhao xu had already answered the questions of the goddess and everyone else. If this time, he had chosen to use the ¡± divine miracle ¡± to save all the people in the kingdom of Yanan. Then, the next time he encountered a situation where he had to sacrifice the entire Yanan to save six billion, should he follow the optimal decision and save more people? ¡°if i were to let you answer this question now, how would you answer?¡± The goddess¡¯s tone became even gentler as she asked, as if she was listening to a basketball song. Her silky murmur even made people¡¯s eardrums go soft. Zhao Xu also quivered a little, and he immediately said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll flip this Go board.¡± ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Sisylvana, the goddess of magic, gently patted her palms and suddenly looked at Zhao Xu as she spoke. zhongxia, Shaya had asked you if you were willing to be my chosen one and the agent of magic in Arthur. I can also tell you that as the chosen one, you are not protecting me, but magic itself. ¡°As for us, we are only temporarily in charge of magic.¡± as she spoke, the tone of the goddess ¡®incarnation became more and more solemn, and the door to heaven behind her also began to emit a melody that transcended the mortal world, echoing with the solemn song of the holy spirits of heaven. I, sisylvana, the embodiment of magic in the world, am here to ask you if you understand-¡± magic is a supreme art, a gift blessed by fate. It¡¯s the highest privilege Arthur gives to spellcasters. At the same time, remember to be humble and not arrogant. to use magic skillfully and effectively, one must avoid carelessness and recklessness. If magic causes you to fall into danger, it should also eliminate you from the plane ¡­ Only by using this path can one not fall into the crime of destroying the law.¡± ¡°we dedicate ourselves to magic itself, not to see it as a weapon that can subvert the world. Only when one learned not to use magic would one understand true wisdom. Use magic at the most appropriate time, and not for the price. A truly powerful spell caster was an ascetic who could control his desire to cast spells. wisdom and thinking are the true power of magic.¡± ¡°Learn new magic and create new magic. self-learning and creation were better than following scrolls and asking for help from teachers. casting spells in creation and sharing spells in casting are the true essence of magic immortality.¡± the final practitioner will obtain eternal wisdom, achieve eternal will, co-exist with Arthur, be immersed in the world, and become one with magic. In the end, sisylvana gently placed her hand on Zhao Xu¡¯s forehead and said gently, ¡± ¡°Are you willing to be my chosen one, zhongxia?¡± Zhao Xu clenched his fist and made a vow. ¡°I hereby swear to defend magic until death.¡± [ casting zhongxia, you have made an oath to the source of magic, ¡± defend magic until death. the second oath is valid. ] Chapter 647 ? 647 the journey to hell and the abyss after zhao xu used the divine miracle spell for the third time, the aftermath of his actions didn¡¯t calm down for a long time. the news kept spreading among the players and civilians who had witnessed it. At this time, the atmosphere of the entire Yanan camp became more and more tense. the dark clouds in the sky grew heavier by the day, like a thick canvas being painted by a beginner, layer by layer, until all the colors were mixed into a ball, turning into darkness that could not be distinguished. this was because the dark storm clouds even blocked the penetration of the sunlight. From sunrise to sunset, the entire Wildlands was in a state of gloominess, as if it was at the border of dawn. Zhao Xu also shifted all of his focus back to ya Nan. He had just finished a high-level meeting, and even though he was full of energy, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples. only the heads and deputy heads of major departments could attend the joint meeting of the senior executives of yanan. the total number of people was less than 100, and less than 30 people were sitting in the first row of the big round table. all of these people were once earth¡¯s elites. On the other hand, even if a player¡¯s attributes skyrocketed and they became a genius, they would only be promoted to an assistant position at most. This wasn¡¯t strange in all of Arthur. Many of the management staff of the organizations weren¡¯t adventurers with core professions. There were many commoners, prominent families, teachers, and experts. In other words, only the military department and the rulers were led by powerful professionals. In the joint expansion meeting that had just been carried out, basically every department put forward their own difficulties in preventing the rainstorm, but the solutions to the problems were all about more resources. however, they were not without reason. the things they were in charge of could not be delayed for even a moment. the requests for help from the battalions below were sent to these departments in an endless stream, and some battalions even sent people to the station to handle public relations. This gave Zhao Xu a bit of a headache. At this time, Yanan was led by the Federation. On the surface, it was mainly the capital city, managing the various camps that were nominally under their command. But Yanan had only been established for two or three weeks, and Zhao Xu already experienced the conflict between the central and local government. At this time, every camp was crying and shouting that they needed blood from the central government, but the various departments of the central government reflected that their orders could not be passed down. And due to the limitations of ¡± technology, ¡± even though there were galloping horses coming and going from the capital of Yanan every day, the news from the camps on the edge usually came two or three days later. The outdated means of communication had begun to shackle the entire scope of ya Nan¡¯s influence. This question also had an obvious influence on the ancient dynasty maps. But Zhao Xu already had an idea of how to solve this problem, so he wasn¡¯t too worried. ¡°Governing a country is really not as simple as we thought.¡± Wang Ningwei was also confused. In front of her, there was a thick stack of documents waiting for approval. At this time, the entire large meeting hall was already empty. Only seven or eight beautiful maids were still standing on the side, waiting to serve the two. Even if the entire Yanan lamented about the lack of manpower and construction workers to resist the storm, the core of the Association¡¯s base was not lacking in personnel. The daily consumption of food was also an astronomical figure. Every time Zhao Xu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡± no wonder power can corrupt the vast majority of people. Only the desireless Holy disciples can resist it. ¡°Let¡¯s get through this first,¡± zhao xu could only try to comfort her. the situation will get better and better. As we accumulate enough power, each of our punches will be filled with sharpness. He looked at the map of Yanan hanging above the meeting hall. It could be said that in the past two to three weeks, Yanan had turned from the place he could see to the number one force in the Wildlands with a population of over a hundred million. Although most of them were only ruled in name, they only had one-way blood transfusions in reality. However, after the initial period of turmoil, the major camps under Yanan¡¯s rule were restored to basic order. This kind of big step also made the current Yanan grow too fast and appear ¡± fat. she didn¡¯t grow up step by step and was steady. after we get through this storm, we¡¯ll start taking care of ourselves and start to strip away these redundant problems. Zhao Xu said. He and Wang Ningwei both understood that their power was limited. As countless people were promoted to the core management of Yanan, all kinds of nepotism had happened. At the same time, because of this disguised ¡°doomsday,¡± the clan¡¯s power was even more difficult to suppress. When the end of the world really came, the only reliable people were their relatives. At this moment, even the most ignorant players understood that their relatives were often their backing. ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Ningwei also nodded seriously. now we have done our best. Basically all the materials have been distributed for flood prevention and disaster relief. Men, women, old, and young have been mobilized to participate in the collective construction. ¡°But I¡¯m still a little worried.¡± Wang Ningwei looked at Zhao Xu helplessly as she spoke. Zhao Xu just smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I know about all these problems. I¡¯ll solve them. Although the entire Yanan was a flat plain, no one could guess that if the accumulated rainstorm could not be discharged quickly, the first to be destroyed would be the low-lying camp. After the disaster, once there were many corpses, the sewage accumulated after the storm would spread, and the entire camp would be infected and die. There were several terrible diseases unique to the world of Yanan, which were no less fatal than the diseases on earth. Some of them could not even be treated with ¡± medicine ¡± and could only be removed with divine spells. there will be priests from several major churches entering Yanan in the near future. This problem will be alleviated by a lot. Zhao Xu said. As for the bottleneck of the treatment, he could not make a meal out of nothing. To save countless civilians and diseases, it was all up to the number of priests. Even if he could provide a ¡®wand¡¯, which could last for a long time, there had to be someone who could cast spells. In the end, it still had to be the priests. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Suddenly, Wang Ningwei said with a hint of embarrassment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Xu was just about to stand up and leave. Wang Ningwei tilted her head slightly. it¡¯s about Yun ¡®er. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. Ever since Zheng xinyun was resurrected by the goddess of magic, she had fallen to Level 1 because she had used the seventh-circle resurrection spell several times. In the end, after suppressing the power of death from the artificial death with the divine miracle, she was resurrected. Her body was much weaker, and she could only recuperate for the time being. She could not take any risks. This was also the last time Zhao Xu could think about the Godhead of death. it¡¯s not her problem. It¡¯s a Warlock. Wang Ningwei also looked embarrassed. a Warlock player, but I don¡¯t know how he awakened the arcane spell in his bloodline. ¡°Oh?¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°That Warlock¡¯s arcane spells are all pink-colored, and they¡¯re all low-level spells such as pleasant images, erotic dreams, and undressing.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu almost lost his balance. did he offend Yoona? ¡± I didn¡¯t really provoke them. Before I even got close, I was reported by the players who knew about it. Then, I was beaten up by the guards and locked up. Wang Ningwei frowned and said, ¡± before Yun ¡®er¡¯s accident, he had been locked up in prison. Informed player Zhao Xu, who had heard of this pink Warlock¡¯s heroic feats in his previous life, couldn¡¯t help but scratch his head at this moment. Perhaps they should be called jealous players. In fact, Arthur¡¯s players were all kinds of strange. As for the legendary ¡± pink Warlock, ¡± perhaps it was because she had played too many games in Arthur, but all the spells she learned in Arthur were of the pink series. These pink spells were not in the core sequence at all. Ordinary warlocks could not awaken them at all, and mages had no way to learn them even if they wanted to. Zhao Xu had only seen these spells in the final scroll, which would make anyone¡¯s face turn red just by saying them. For example, ¡± undress ¡± could make the target¡¯s non-magic clothes and armor drop. At least it had some combat use. However, the more perverted and violent ¡®summoning bed companions¡¯,¡¯ Golden Gun can not fall¡¯, and so on could only be used in 18 different ways. That was why these spells had always been sealed in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, and he had never used them before. When he calculated the number of spells he had mastered, Zhao Xu would always skip these spells because he was too embarrassed to tell others that he knew these spells. Fortunately, he had the enlightened spellcaster ability. Otherwise, if someone accidentally saw and recorded this spell after he had lent out the spellbook, he would have no place to explain himself. The mark of perversion would be firmly imprinted on his body, causing him to directly die in society. In Lin Jie¡¯s previous life, this pink Warlock had also caused a wave among the players. In other words, he had broken through the boundaries of the game that the players had imagined. In theory, the pink sorcerer who had mastered these spells had no combat power at all. However, this pink Warlock relied on those pink spells and specially selected beautiful and rich lolis to successfully accumulate a rather large harem, which spanned across races such as little elf lolis, little Tauren lolis, and little fox lolis. Zhao Xu was playing Arthur¡¯s unmatched in Arthur, while the other party was playing Arthur 18 x. However, in his previous life, the other party¡¯s method of not fighting monsters and only attacking harems had also been criticized by jealous players for a period of time. But later, because his special account only had nine months left, when he re-registered his character, he returned to his normal Warlock form and was no longer as angry as he was at the beginning. it seemed like this life had been a fluke. because of zhao xu, the transmigration time had been shortened to eight months, which resulted in this pink warlock account being fixed. However, it was clear that the other party¡¯s lust did not change. He set his eyes on the rich and beautiful human loli, kicked the steel plate, and was locked up for a period of time. In that case, it could only be said that the other party was lucky. The artificial death could only use a series of explosions to kill Yoona, catching lacus off guard. After that, it used Yoona¡¯s life as a bargaining chip to exhaust lacus ¡®temporary energy. If a pink Warlock without any combat power were to approach Yoona, she would undoubtedly be killed by Lux on the spot. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu continued to walk forward and was ready to leave the hall. ¡°I¡¯ll go see him when I come back.¡± Perhaps no one knew. But there was one thing that Zhao Xu knew very well: all of these pink spells came from a very strange pink plane. coincidentally, his ¡®supreme magic sculptor¡¯ was also a product of that world. Perhaps through him, he could understand the ¡± source ¡± of his most powerful advancement in the history of mages. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Are you ready?¡± Antonya said as she looked at Zhao Xu. At this time, the two of them were standing on the highest tower in the Yanan capital. They were surrounded by wind, as if they could touch the dark clouds in the sky, and below them were countless people who were constantly carrying and working. In the face of the upcoming storm, they were all working hard to build, trying to rush to build more bricks and tiles before the storm. Zhao Xu was already fully equipped, and all of his magic items had been carefully maintained and repaired. ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded and said, ¡± I can be said to be in a level 1 combat preparation state now. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Antonya¡¯s eyes darkened a little, but she was quite satisfied. Zhao Xu knew a lot of spells, so in theory, he could cast spells on himself at any time. However, this was unnecessary and would only tire him to death. That was why Zhao Xu had given himself three levels of alert. The lowest level was naturally level three, and he would only keep all the necessary buffs on him, such as spells that increased his spellcasting level and spells that increased his close-combat abilities. The higher he went, the more spells he had on him. And Level 1 alert meant that Zhao Xu had already cast 90% of the spells that could increase his level. Other people would spend an hour meditating to prepare their spells, but Zhao Xu spent an hour casting a spell to buff himself. whoever dared to use a detection spell to look at zhao xu at this moment would definitely have their eyes lit up by a light that was as bright as the midday sun, and they would start crying. ¡°Teacher, is there a need for such a big formation this time?¡± Zhao Xu asked, ¡± aren¡¯t we just going to retrieve what you said about Ernest¡¯s Secret treasure? ¡± Antonya, on the other hand, had a mysterious smile on her face. ¡± zhongxia, your experience in the underground cave made me understand one thing. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°you¡¯re still too weak.¡± as she spoke, antonya put her hand to her forehead and sighed as if she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. in an instant, her charming and moving eyes flashed across zhao xu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve dealt 8000 melee damage.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that your damage output is not enough.¡± Antonya wagged her finger. ¡°in fact, the reason you were able to kill the artificial death with one strike was more or less because the other party was too confident in his static panel. He thinks that he¡¯s invincible just because he¡¯s fully recovered.¡± at that time, it was even in the form of subduing you, deliberately giving you a perfect opportunity to attack, so that you would be convinced of your defeat. ¡°Then What do you mean, mentor?¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was already as clear as crystal, but he still couldn¡¯t quite figure out what Antonya was thinking. ¡°No, I mean, before we enter Ernest¡¯s Secret treasure.¡± I¡¯ll have to build it first. Although your static interface can¡¯t compare to artificial death¡¯s, it should be able to fight and resist. ¡± as for the first step, we¡¯ll start from the most basic attributes. ¡± As she spoke, Antonya confidently raised a finger and pointed into the distance. first stop-the abyss. Chapter 648 ? 648 Chapter 648 the book of the abyss After the meeting, Zhao Xu used his ¡± short message ¡± spell to contact Antonya and expressed his desire to talk to her face to face. It was a good thing Antonya was currently in Arthur¡¯s main world. When she heard his request, she immediately used a high-level teleportation to appear in front of him. Zhao Xu also told her everything about how he had experienced the undead horde and his subsequent adventures in the mysterious cave. Strange cave, Arthur¡¯s Dragon Crystal, mysterious old man invincible champion, mage personality, Nine Swords, military sword, White Crow Iron Heart sect, paradise of humanity, elf God and death, reforge the sword, kill artificial death, guide the survivors to escape. As he said these keywords, Zhao Xu started to reevaluate his experience in the cave. It had only been a few days, but the actual experience was so shocking that many players might not even be able to compare to what they had experienced in seven or eight months. And there was something that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect. Upon hearing that he had already mastered Ironheart strength, Antonya remained calm and collected. antonya raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard that he had killed artificial death. In fact, Antonya had even pouted in disdain when she heard the name ¡± invincible nie ¡± from the underground cave, which had claimed to be her father¡¯s. It was as if even hearing it would dirty her ears. It was only when he told her that the first owner of humanity¡¯s paradise was the ¡± elven God corilone ¡± that Antonya¡¯s body started to sway a little. And the skilled players who had dug out the cave after him were organized by Zhao Xu to go back and explore again. They followed the route that he had given them and found the Dragonshard vein. At this time, the thousand-plus people were planning how to plan a suitable ¡± mining ¡± route to transfer the Dragon crystals to the surface at the lowest cost. Antonya had only urged him to hurry up and go with him to retrieve the treasure that they had agreed on after hearing that he had such an idea, and with the storm that was about to form a flood. It was just that no matter how much Zhao Xu thought about it, he would never have guessed that he would actually be going to retrieve the treasure. He had to first strengthen his body¡¯s static panel. Zhao Xu¡¯s six main attributes were already off the charts. Strength 53:8 inborn, 6 enhanced (divine power), 5 inner (manual), 30 nameless (dying), 4 Holy (wrath of justice). Agility 26:13 natural, 4 enhanced (siren), 5 internal (manual), 4 sacred (charming mind) Physique 17:14 natural, 5 internal (manual), -2 nameless (death contract) Intelligence 29:16 natural, 6 enhanced (headscarf), 5 inner (wish), 2 nameless (level up) Perception 19:14 natural, 5 internal (manual) Charm 30:13 natural, 4 enhanced (siren), 5 inner (manual). Although it was embarrassing to have the lowest perception and Constitution as a spellcaster who relied on divine arts for a living, these values, especially the power, were enough to make people doubt their lives. Because the bonus points of the same name couldn¡¯t be stacked, the only thing that Zhao Xu could still strengthen was the ¡± increase ¡± bonus points. Strength and intelligence were both enhanced by 6 points, charm and agility were enhanced by 4 points with the siren¡¯s grace spell, but perception and Constitution were not enhanced. On one hand, the bull¡¯s strength and Fox¡¯s Cunning, which were the most common spells that players came into contact with to increase their attributes by 4 points, were all only minute-level spells. Unless Zhao Xu felt like he was in a pain in the ass, he wouldn¡¯t choose to use them. So for most of the players, unless they could have ¡®spell endurance¡¯ like Zhao Xu and also master ¡®divine power¡¯ and ¡®siren¡¯s grace¡¯ at the same time, the most direct way to increase their strength was through equipment. But equipment would take up equipment slots, and the only magic item that could increase one¡¯s Constitution was the talisman slot. Zhao Xu already had the time backtrack talisman and the arsenson cross, so he couldn¡¯t fit them all in. That was why he was extremely curious about how Antonya had helped him increase his attributes. But the method was in the abyss? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. He instantly understood why the other party wanted him to be fully armed. His knowledge (plane) skill immediately retrieved everything about the abyss. Most of the outer Planes had extremely complex dimensional spaces. It was common for them to have multiple layers of space. This was a characteristic that was different from the Arthur main world. Usually, plane teleportation would lead to the first level of the corresponding plane. The prefix of the bottomless abyss itself was ¡®infinite layers¡¯. No one knew how many layers the abyss had. Even the most famous demon lords in the abyss, grazite, Demogorgon, Augustus, and vlazilu, only occupied one layer each. Some demon lords even had to share the same layer with other powerful ones. However, these layers of the bottomless abyss had one thing in common, and that was that in the crisscrossing world, from the air to the water source to the ground, all of them exuded a poisonous and foul smell. The topography of each layer seemed to be designed to create endless pain and torture for any traveler who passed through this place. Unlike the other planes, these planes in the abyss did not have a ¡± main path ¡± to connect them. Every level had a teleportation gate or passage gap that led to a certain level. However, due to the ¡± chaos ¡± attribute, these interconnected layer channels were also constantly changing, like a clay statue that was constantly reorganizing. Everything in the abyss changed according to the nature of chaos. Even the demon lords had changed countless times. The only thing that would never change was the ¡± blood battle ¡± with the demons in hell in the ¡± blood gap. One side of the bloody gap was connected to Avernus, the first level of the Nine Hells, while the other side was connected to the invincible abyss at different levels at different times. The demon lords would also constantly send their ¡®new soldiers¡¯ into this eternal battle. At this moment, Antonya noticed Zhao Xu¡¯s sharp gaze and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? are you very afraid of the abyss? ¡± Zhao Xu smiled wryly and shook his head. even though I¡¯ve had some conflicts with a few powerful demon lords in the abyss, for some reason, I don¡¯t have any bad feelings towards the abyss itself, even though I know that this is the home of the demons. then, do you know the history of the abyss? ¡± Antonya suddenly said. Zhao Xu looked at his knowledge skills that were over level 40 and searched for a certain Lord of the Deep. He was able to find some secret gossip, such as the tanari mother, cangye, who lived on the 471st floor. Her true appearance was so terrifying that even she couldn¡¯t accept it. Any creature that looked at her true appearance would die immediately. Another example was the demon Lord ¡± Demogorgon, ¡± who was ridiculed as a ¡± two-headed baboon ¡± for having two heads. Each head had its own personality, and they often didn¡¯t get along well with each other, but they could give the Demon Prince a tactical advantage of two creatures. Sometimes, Zhao Xu would search for all the information he knew about the abyss, and he would feel even more amazed by how magical this plane was. However, at this moment, regardless of whether it was his knowledge (plane) or knowledge (history) skills, when he tried to search for the past of the abyss, all he got was a fog. Even if he wrote something, it was only a few sentences. When most people hit a wall when they used knowledge skills, it was more because the difficulty of the knowledge obtained was too high and the level of the knowledge was too low. This kind of difficulty did not match. But Zhao Xu often ran into a wall because of the knowledge he was searching for. Even the knowledge source that contained countless pieces of knowledge didn¡¯t have much information. This was because knowledge itself required ¡± existence. if no one in Arthur knew about that particular piece of knowledge, and there were no actual records of it, then the knowledge skill could not be retrieved. At this moment, Antonya saw that the fire was almost ready, so she also started explaining. the chaos attribute of the abyss allows it to throw everything into chaos. It is known as the most unrivaled power. Zhao Xu laughed as well. because the essence of this world is ¡®entropy increasing¡¯ and heading towards chaos? ¡± you can think whatever you want. This is the way the abyss exists and the embodiment of its will. ¡°Zhongxia, remember, one day in the future, the abyss will be your greatest help. Or rather, you¡¯ll find Yingluo.¡± As she spoke, Antonya suddenly lost her voice, but she didn¡¯t panic. She continued to stare at Zhao Xu and said, ¡± even the Lords of the Abyss, as well as the most ancient Lords of the Abyss, don¡¯t know exactly how many levels there are in the abyss and what the characteristics of each level are. Then, a mysterious inscription began to appear in front of her. the words that were flowing with golden light were so piercing that zhao xu¡¯s eyes hurt and he almost couldn¡¯t open them. ¡°And now, you have to memorize this inscription.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t even open his eyes after hearing this, but he still tried his best to look straight at the Golden words that Antonya was showing him. The bottomless abyss. First level, pazunya, Lord papazu. The second layer, the perforated beehive, Lord tarzaks. The third floor, the forgotten land, Lord zeyikzesia. ¡­¡­ 45th floor, lowwind, Lord grazite 46th floor, shadow sky, Lord grazite 47th floor, Watz, Lord grazite ¡­¡­ Level 66, magic web pit, Lord spider goddess lorci. ¡­¡­ Level 600, endless labyrinth, Lord beasthowl Lord, baphemet. ¡­¡­ Zhao Xu continued to read and found out that these were the names of each level in the abyss and the corresponding rulers. In fact, these names were even after the names of the rulers. It also had a series of complicated ¡± mysterious symbols ¡± that even Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t recognize. Antonya could tell that Zhao Xu was confused, so she explained, ¡± after the Lords ¡®names are their original names and the core rune of the entire plane. You can think of it as the key to each level. at this moment, blood was flowing out of the corner of antonya¡¯s mouth and dripping down her chin to the ground. ¡°Teacher!¡± Zhao Xu suddenly let out a cry of surprise. He took a step forward and put his hand on her shoulder to look at her pale face. From her eyes to her cheeks, there was no longer any color of blood. She looked like a Sleeping Beauty frozen in an ice coffin. The last time Zhao Xu had seen Antonya in such a weak state was when she had ignored the old man¡¯s advice and rashly returned from the ninth floor of hell with pale justice in her hands. Zhao Xu¡¯s healing spell instantly sprang up, but it quickly calmed down again. He had already understood that this was no longer a problem that could be solved by magic. ¡°Teacher, did you pay a great price for these words just now?¡± Zhao Xu asked. The Golden runes that had appeared were slowly disappearing, but both of them knew that with Zhao Xu¡¯s near 30 points of intelligence, he could basically remember everything with just a glance, and it was as if he had a video camera on at all times. ¡± don¡¯t worry about me. the impact of revealing the secrets of the abyss is already the lightest. ¡± As she spoke, Antonya revealed a bitter smile. the text I¡¯m showing you is the opening chapter of the scroll of the abyss. ¡°The scroll of the abyss?¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s said to be a scroll that records all the secrets of the abyss. It¡¯s placed at the bottom of the abyss, the bottomless zone. It¡¯s said that no one can reach the final destination. But Zhao Xu was a little surprised.¡¯But doesn¡¯t the abyss lead to chaos? Then wouldn¡¯t the content recorded be out of date?¡± Not to mention those far away, just those Lords alone had already been there for God knows how many times. But Antonya just shook her head. it¡¯s not that simple. That book will faithfully record all the secrets of the abyss, and once something changes, it will change in real time as well. just like the ¡®final scroll¡¯, it can record all the spells that have appeared in Arthur in real time. Even if a wizard makes a breakthrough and develops a new spell, it can still record it as it is. This is also one of its immortal magnificence. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath when he heard this. He seemed to have grasped the key vein in the dark. what¡¯s even more amazing is that in this opening paragraph that I¡¯m telling you, as long as the abyss changes, the memory in your mind will also change. ¡°This is where its true power lies.¡± As she spoke, Antonya couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times, and her voice was already very hoarse. the abyssal chapter was only placed there later, so it has its readers, and even a replica artifact-Aham¡¯s dark chapter. We¡¯ll talk about that later. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.¡¯Then the contents of this abyssal scroll have already been spread out. Due to the nature of its content, there is no other knowledge that is more advanced than it. ¡± But Antonya just shook her head. ¡± in order to understand the contents of the abyssal scroll, i will have to digest all kinds of chaotic planar power. if i¡¯m not careful, i might even be assimilated. ¡± it¡¯s possible to become an ordinary scorched earth in the abyss, or to be reincarnated into the most inferior tanari demon, or even the Balor that is close to the legendary level. but there is no doubt that for most people, it is impossible to even read the first sentence of a complete version of the ¡®scroll of the abyss¡¯ in front of them. don¡¯t even mention reading it, just looking at the title page will directly change it into a chaotic camp.¡± it¡¯s rumored that a God died after reading it. His body is still floating in the astral world. Be careful of those who come later. As she spoke, a nostalgic look appeared on Antonya¡¯s face. even with my extraordinary talent, it was still teacher who spent a lot of time and effort to only pass on a small part of the story to me. ¡°Over 90% of the power of the abyss that leaked out was filtered by him. The words that I just displayed were also weakened by the impact of the abyssal power.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but mumble to himself after hearing this. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I encounter any obstacles after reading through it?¡± Chapter 649 ? 649 Dead Magic District When she heard what Zhao Xu said, Antonya surprisingly didn¡¯t look shocked at all. In fact, her pale face started to regain some color. it seems that your connection with the abyss is becoming more and more obvious. She evaluated. ¡°Contact?¡± To be honest, Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t even been to the abyss before. In fact, he only managed to get into the chaos Faction after that. ¡°In any case, you better remember the last paragraph of the mysterious incantation that corresponds to each layer of the abyss. At that time, my face was pale and I vomited several times. Teacher forced me to memorize those incantations.¡± As she spoke, Antonya¡¯s tone became more and more serious. when necessary, these incantations can create miracles. Sometimes, whether or not you can survive depends on them. ¡°A miracle?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and look at Antonya in confusion. even you, mentor? ¡± ¡°Zhongxia.¡± Antonya took a step closer to Zhao Xu at this moment, and she was only a few punches away from him. I feel like you¡¯re getting more and more flirtatious. Then, she glared at Zhao Xu and said angrily, ¡± I can tell you that the endless abyss, the Nine Hells, and the outer realms are the three most dangerous outer realms among all the other realms. if you think that you¡¯ll never fall into a desperate situation again because of ¡®Iron Strength¡¯, then I¡¯d advise you to stay in Arthur¡¯s main material plane and train until you reach the legendary level. When he heard the other party¡¯s words, Zhao Xu, who originally thought that he had made up for his last shortcoming, couldn¡¯t help but stand up straight and say, ¡± please give me some guidance, mentor. This kind of respect made Antonya raise her head in satisfaction, as if she had just received a great deal of satisfaction. ¡°First of all, are you aware of the weakness of your iron core strength?¡± Zhao Xu was no longer a clueless person. Ever since he transmigrated, he had been using his potential points to forcefully recover his spell slots, and he hadn¡¯t even slept for more than three hours a day. Now that he had been enlightened, he was even more shocked. He said, ¡± as a wizard who practices both divine and arcane, what I¡¯m most afraid of is ¡­ A situation where I can¡¯t cast spells in the corresponding area and iron Heart strength is used to counter the ¡®anti-magic field¡¯. ¡°There¡¯s another type-the death magic zone. But ever since the third generation goddess of magic abandoned the magic net and sent it back to the core of the plane, there have been no more Dead Magic zones, right?¡± In the era of the second goddess of magic, there were still ¡± Dead Magic zones ¡± in Arthur, and these zones could be said to be forbidden to every spellcaster. That was also the era when the battle-type professions still had their last trace of dignity. Zhao Xu¡¯s tone softened as he spoke. Arthur didn¡¯t have a Dead Magic zone, but that didn¡¯t mean that other dimensions didn¡¯t. Thus, even for a great mage, dimensional travel was an extremely dangerous thing. There was no magic zone at all. Although Iron Heart strength could suppress all debuffs, it could not reverse reality and turn it into a normal magic zone. Metalheart was like a gas mask that allowed Zhao Xu to breathe normally in areas with poisonous gas. But if he really entered a vacuum, then no matter how strong the gas mask was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Unless he brought his own oxygen tank. At this moment, Antonya took out a mysterious device from her backpack. It looked like a brass ball with a diameter of 10 centimeters. It was installed on a round brass box with a diameter of no more than 20 centimeters, and each side was engraved with a pattern. As Antonya pulled the ball up, the device suddenly opened up and revealed the contents inside, including a series of crystal lenses and different operating handles and levers. this thing is called a ¡®plane sextant¡¯. It can help us analyze the specific characteristics of the plane and assist us in making judgments. try operating it and analyze the characteristics of the Prime Material Plane. As Antonya handed it over to him, Zhao Xu placed it on the stone table in the tower and started studying the pattern on the top. The outermost ring had a broken pattern, and on one side was a curved triangular saw. On the other side, there were long black and white squares of different sizes. There were also more than ten complicated and mysterious patterns in the gaps. The inner layer was a big triangle, connected to a circle, and then a circle connected to a triangle. The lines were all jagged, and at the same time, they were filled with different symbols. He searched through his plane knowledge, combined it with his own intelligence, and then used an appraisal spell on it. With this double insurance, Zhao Xu had completely mastered how to use this plane sextant and the characteristics it could identify. 1. Gravity: whether it is normal, high gravity, low gravity, objective gravity, subjective gravity, and even different gravity. [ 2. Time: is the flow of time normal? fast, slow, irregular, or even without flow. ] [ 3. Region: planes are infinite, limited, or independent. ] 4. Form: whether the basic natural form of the plane can be changed or not is divided into eternal unchanging, highly changeable, magic changeable, divine power changeable, and autonomous change. [ 5. element: whether to be dominated by qi, earth, fire, water, or even positive and negative energy. ] [ 6. Camp: whether or not they favor a specific camp, and whether or not they favor a gentle or strong camp. ] [ 7. Magic: death magic (non-existent), wild magic (effects are unpredictable), obstruction magic (more difficult to cast), strengthening magic (casting has Supreme magic effects), or limited magic (only certain schools, sub-schools, descriptions, or levels of magic are effective) ] At the same time, the sextant could also reveal the location and information of the teleport portal within a 20-meter radius. Moreover, it could also assist the knowledge of the plane in determining the current state of the plane. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. If he had this thing back in the mysterious cave, things would have been a lot easier for him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this plane sextant.¡± Antonya said after she saw that Zhao Xu had already taken control of the magic Device. Zhao Xu also nodded. The key to this Wondrous Item worth 54000 gold coins was that it was able to search for comprehensive information. At the same time, it also made him realize the seriousness of plane travel. Even though she could also use the fifth-circle spell, Interworld teleportation, to reach the top of the abyss, Antonya didn¡¯t do that. Instead, she made ample preparations with him first. Just judging the characteristics of the plane required the use of a rare item worth tens of thousands of gold coins. Planning before taking action was never an empty phrase for mages. Even ordinary mages who couldn¡¯t cast spells on their own had to prepare targeted spells in advance and purchase enough scrolls to deal with them. after seeing the different magical areas, you should understand the severity of the problem. Antonya said. Zhao Xu nodded his head sincerely. The other world was not as simple as he had thought. Other than the non-mana zones, there were also wild mana zones, obstruction mana zones, enhanced mana zones, and limited mana zones. The latter few were even available in Arthur. ¡°Zhongxia, do you still remember your initial goal?¡± Antonya asked. Zhao Xu seemed to have realized something and replied, ¡± become Arthur¡¯s sharpest longsword. Wherever the sword goes, there is nothing it can¡¯t cut. ¡°What do you have to do to achieve this?¡± ¡°To make up for all my shortcomings.¡± Zhao Xu said as he thought about it. mages can¡¯t cast divine spells, so my second path of double elite is to be an archivist. it¡¯s expensive for Wizards to learn to copy spells, so I entered the final scroll and mastered all the spells. Wizards need to prepare fixed spells, so I¡¯ve learned a lot of spellcaster and bizarre forethought abilities. ¡°Wizards have a limited number of spell slots each day, so I¡¯ve mastered unbridled heroism and potential points, so I can continue to fight for as long as I want.¡± a wizard¡¯s spell has a limited duration, so I¡¯m going to learn the spell Endurance Specialty. mages have a limit on the number of bracelets they can use for their Supreme magic abilities, so I advanced to a Supreme magic sculptor. the power of a wizard¡¯s spells is limited, so I¡¯m learning the specialties of spell maximize and spell twins. mage spells require spell resistance and some of the materials are expensive, so I advanced to become a Rune Guardian. ¡°mages will be restricted by the anti-magic field, so i¡¯m learning the iron heart school¡¯s martial art, iron heart strength.¡± What was left was the enlightened spellcaster, the priest domain, and the red jade guard that would make up for the rest of the damage. Zhao Xu was trying to make up for the shortcomings of the wizard class, which was the top class in the game. This was also the reason why his combat power was comparable to that of a legendary despite being only Level-10. He could even deal thousands of damage with a suitable magic weapon. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Antonya gave a knowing smile. Zhao Xu laughed as if he had understood something. so before we go to the abyss, we have to make up for this weakness of the magic area? ¡± ¡°How many equipment slots are you lacking now?¡± Antonya asked in return. ¡°I¡¯m only missing the wrist and the outer body.¡± There were three main equipment slots in the magical item category. The shoulder area was specifically used for cloaks and capes, and Zhao Xu was wearing the star Cloak. The inner body was specifically used for vests, gowns, or shirts, and Zhao Xu¡¯s was a ¡± great sage Daoist robe. The outer body was used for armor and robes. because armors had a high failure rate for arcane spells, zhao xu had never thought about it before. He was still wearing a standard robe with Mystra¡¯s Mark on it, mainly because the robe was not that outstanding. even if the inner part of the shirt was something like the great sage robe, there was a high chance that it would be left empty. Now that he had grown up, the great sage robe¡¯s effect on him was no longer as obvious. But what he was wearing was an identity, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t consider anything else. ¡°So, this one is for you.¡± As she spoke, Antonya handed over a robe that had Antonya¡¯s personal insignia on it. it¡¯s not a big problem to turn this robe into a magic item, but the sewing itself gave me a headache. Thanks to it, my tailoring skill is about to level up. When Zhao Xu took it over, he realized that the robe that felt like silk was exquisitely made, and the buttons on the sides were just as good as the luxurious clothes on earth. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but glance at her ten fingers. He realized that there wasn¡¯t even an impression of a thimitar on them, let alone a wound. To be honest, Antonya¡¯s tailoring skill probably wasn¡¯t even at Level 3 yet, but if she was able to make something that was above level 40, then it was obvious that she had to rely on her spells to reach level 37. ¡°The name of this robe is the firm spellcasting set. It has a variety of styles, usually depending on the creator¡¯s race and the plane¡¯s characteristics. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of clothes, from snow-white Heaven-realm long-distance running to mud-colored clothes.¡± as for its greatest effect, it allows you to cast spells without regard for the magic characteristics of this realm. Other than the non-magic regions, you can cast spells in wild, anti-magic, and limited magic regions. Of course, you can use it if you encounter an advantageous area with strengthened magic. As she spoke, Antonya raised her head proudly. ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± zhao xu touched the robe in his hand and cherished it a lot. at the same time, he took off his star cloak, and the burgundy sage robe that had been exposed was immediately covered by this new robe. Even though it was only a magic item that cost 25000 gold coins and was made with a limited number of prayers or miracle spells as its core, it still perfectly solved most of the problems that Zhao Xu was currently facing with regards to the magic characteristics of this dimension. After he was fully dressed, Zhao Xu¡¯s aura became even more imposing. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Antonya nodded her head in satisfaction. in that case, there¡¯s only one last problem left-the dead Magic area. We have to solve it. when he heard this, zhao xu¡¯s heart started to beat faster. After making up for this shortcoming, he would have no restraints in terms of spellcasting. With a spell in his hand, he would be able to grasp the truth of Arthur. To him, it was no longer an illusion. ¡°Do You Know the Way?¡± Antonya asked in return. Zhao Xu was a little surprised by this, but he still replied, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve heard of a method.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s called the devotee specialty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± antonya agreed. ¡± a devotee¡¯s specialty can only be mastered by a devotee after he or she has worked hard to achieve the goal of their god. this specialty usually allows the devotee to obtain additional spells and abilities, such as giving a certain amount of buffs and allowing a certain number of spells to be added to the priest¡¯s list. ¡± ¡°so this is also a way to expand our influence.¡± because a believer¡¯s specialty requires a deep connection with the God they believe in, everyone can only have one believer¡¯s specialty. As she said this, Antonya looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s face, which was already quite handsome and full of heroic spirit, with interest. then do you know what the goddess of magic sisylvana¡¯s devotee specialty is? ¡± zhao xu looked at antonya¡¯s slightly alluring gaze and couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. he replied, ¡± I know. If you master this specialty, it means that you have been accepted and know the greatest secret of the goddess ¡®church. even in a death magic area or an anti-magic field, as long as you successfully pass the spellcaster level check, you can successfully cast a spell. But Zhao Xu immediately frowned. it¡¯s just that apart from the requirement of believing in the goddess, I also need to be a level 3 cleric. Right now, Zhao Xu was only a level 1 cleric on the divine arts route. It was already extremely difficult for him to draw Nine Swords, let alone draw another level 2 to continue increasing his cleric level. This was also the reason why he hadn¡¯t thought much about this ability before. Generally speaking, he would only consider increasing his priest level by two after he reached the legendary level. ¡°No, the chosen one of the goddess does not need to be a level 3 priest.¡± Chapter 650 ? 650 The chosen, the silver Fire, and the cursed fire Level 3? Drop to Level 1? Could it be that the terms were tailor-made for him? if that was the case, it was too much. Zhao Xu looked at Antonya in a daze. But after thinking about it, the chosen ones were the representatives of the gods in the human world, and they were essentially more pious than the so-called believers. As the chosen ones of sisylvana, the goddess of magic, there were also many pure mages. In that case, it was not that strange to receive the goddess¡¯s grace and lower the conditions to achieve the devotee¡¯s ability. Of course, to be safe, he still had to return to his Level 2 priest level. Who knew if this method would always work? But when he thought about this, Zhao Xu started to get a headache. For level 10 of the divine Art route, he had already chosen the sword of military law, one of the nine Swords. The three martial arts were ¡± sword wall ¡± and ¡± Iron Strength ¡± of the Iron Heart sect, and ¡± leading charge ¡± of The White Crow sect (teammate +4 attack). As for footwork, it was ¡± leading charge ¡± of The White Crow sect. Unsurprisingly, he would choose the sword of heavenly judgment at level 11, and the red jade guard at level 12-18. he still had to add level 4 divine spell caster level, so level 2 priest had to be after legendary. Zhao Xu also understood the plan that Antonya had told him. if he really reached a ¡± dead magic area ¡°, he would use his potential points to simulate the ability ¡± sisylvana devotee ¡± and then rely on this ability to activate all his casting abilities. ¡°i¡¯ll tell you a secret about the dead magic district.¡± Antonya continued. basically, if you¡¯re in a Dead Magic area, prophecy spells can¡¯t predict the corresponding target, and teleportation spells can¡¯t reach the dead Magic area either, so you don¡¯t have to worry about falling in. ¡°besides, if you are really unlucky enough to enter, you will have to go back to your room. Generally speaking, if you have ¡®wish¡¯ or ¡®miracle¡¯, you can repair a Dead Magic area with a radius of about 10 meters.¡± it was no wonder that the other party did not mention it at the beginning. nine rings was simply too far away for him. that day, didn¡¯t goddess sisylvana personally descend to save your little friend Zheng xinyun? ¡± As she spoke, Antonya revealed a mischievous expression. you¡¯ve used the divine miracle three times, which means you¡¯ve officially become the chosen one of the goddess. But Zhao Xu shook his head. mentor, Ms. Kaya told me about the abilities of the chosen one, but I haven¡¯t seen any of them yet. ¡°None of them?¡± Antonya couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. yes, but after the goddess disappeared, I was too busy and didn¡¯t have time to pray to the goddess and ask about the power of the chosen. Antonya found it a little hard to believe when she heard this. ¡°So you haven¡¯t prayed once since that day?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused. ¡± teacher, i only said that i didn¡¯t pray for this matter. i didn¡¯t say that i didn¡¯t pray. how did you know? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re an idiot,¡± Antonya pouted. ¡°And you¡¯re still a level 1 cleric. You¡¯re probably the only priest in the world who can even save the time to pray to the gods every day.¡± ¡± sisylvana is still tolerating a false believer like you. she¡¯s really bold. ¡± Ever since they had come out of the floating city in Mystra, Zhao Xu¡¯s power had increased, and he had always been the one teaching others. He had never been exposed on the spot before. At this moment, he more or less understood that he had indeed done something inappropriate and was a little rude to the goddess sisylvana. Generally speaking, in the process of daily prayer, priests could also receive divine spells from the gods, so no matter how busy a priest was, he would never forget this. It was as important as a mage¡¯s daily spell preparation. However, Zhao Xu had potential points, so he didn¡¯t need the spell slots of a level 1 cleric at all. He also didn¡¯t have to waste an hour praying for them to be obtained. It was just that he really shouldn¡¯t have not greeted her for a few days. the power of the chosen is a great gift from God. Sisylvana took a great risk when she used her avatar to descend. She would be surrounded and killed if she was not careful, so you didn¡¯t have much time to give the power of the chosen. Zhao Xu started to understand what was going on. so, when you give the power to the chosen one, it¡¯s like giving a divine spell. You give it to the chosen one during the process of praying? ¡± Sisylvana had thought that Zhao Xu would start praying to her the next day. Who would have thought that this wait would actually last for half a week! ¡°What do you think?¡± This was also the first time Antonya had met such an incompetent cleric like Zhao Xu. It was fine if he was lazy when preaching and preaching, but he had even omitted the basic skills. when zhao xu heard this, he quickly sat down and closed his eyes, ready to start praying. If this dragged on, the goddess might take back her identity as an ¡± chosen one ¡°, and that would be bad. Now that he was in a hurry, it was better to make a move at the last minute. As Zhao Xu sat down on the ground of the high platform, he put his hands together and curled up his legs. In general, for the unified prayer of the temple and church, the priest was inclined to kneel on the ground to show his piety. In an instant, it was as if countless colorful ¡± bubbles ¡± were floating above the tower, and the surge of divine power was surging toward this side. at the bottom of the tower, the goddess ¡®priests who were following the will of the goddess and constantly pouring in to support yanan suddenly felt the ¡± holy light ¡± from the tower. In an instant, countless priests knelt down in the direction of the tower. A few days ago, some of the players and civilians who had witnessed the goddess¡¯s arrival had even been officially promoted to quasi-priests on the spot and received divine power. The civilians around them knelt down in the same direction as they watched the priests who had cast divine spells to save them. They immediately did the same, kneeling in the direction of the Anan tower, and put down the construction that was still in progress. The supervisor didn¡¯t dare to reprimand him and could only follow suit and kneel down, praying. And right now, Zhao Xu was standing in the tall tower that was covered in dark clouds and he could feel a huge amount of energy flowing into his body. He did not expect that the goddess¡¯s divine power would be transmitted so fiercely when he prayed. Antonya looked at this scene and shook her head secretly. She said in a low voice, ¡± Hmph, you can continue to dote on him like this. In that instant. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. ¡± chosen zhongxia, you will be rewarded with magic, magic immunity, immunity, detect magic, silver fire, and attribute increase. ¡± In the next moment, Zhao Xu felt a powerful divine power radiating from all around his body. At this moment, his entire body seemed to be covered in an invisible ring of light. Spell reward (spell-like ability). It allowed Zhao Xu to receive a level 1 to level 9 spell reward. He could use it once a day and it couldn¡¯t be changed after he chose it. Spell immunity (supernatural ability), just like ¡± spell immunity ¡± with the same name, could be used to choose one of each Level 1 to level 9 spell. It was limited to spells that required magic resistance, so it was not immune to spells like ¡± wizard disjunction. These two abilities instantly increased Zhao Xu¡¯s attack power and defense, especially now that he had already mastered Level 6 to level 9 spells. Although he only had one every day, it greatly improved his ability, and he did not have to rely on the scroll to cast high-circle spells. The rest was immunity (special ability), which made Zhao Xu immune to the effects of aging, disease, dissociation, and poison. And he didn¡¯t need to sleep from now on. Detection spell. This field of vision has a detection spell effect. silver fire allowed him to use the silver fire ability from now on. As an chosen, Zhao Xu¡¯s Constitution was increased by 10 points, and it instantly rose to 27 points. Now that she saw Zhao Xu¡¯s completely different aura, Antonya knew exactly what had happened. She reminded him, ¡± you can choose the reward spells and immunity spells according to your actual needs in the future. ¡°As for now.¡± As she spoke, a ball of silver flames appeared in front of Antonya. ¡°Mentor, are you also an Apostle?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Compared to the time when he had gone back to a thousand years ago, he had seen Antonya and sisylvana before they had become gods. At the time, the two of them could be said to be on the same level, and from a historical point of view, when sisylvana had just become a mage apprentice, Antonya had already become a legendary mage. He, Zhao Xu, was the follower of the chosen because of his status, but it would be a little abrupt for Antonya to be there. ¡°Why do you care where I got my Silver Fire ability?¡± Antonya couldn¡¯t help but glance at Zhao Xu. ¡°The silver Fire is the key to the final scroll.¡± as long as you can master and use ¡®Silver Fire¡¯ successfully, it means that you have the qualifications to enter the ¡®real space¡¯ of the final scroll, and you will no longer be wandering around in the projection space like before. at this moment, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but realize something. Mystra¡¯s maze was, in theory, a restriction on the magic area, and it wasn¡¯t natural. It had been deliberately constructed with legendary spells. Only when he became a Magic guard, as one of the professional abilities, would there be no restrictions after he executed the ability. It was the same for the final scroll. It¡¯s actually activated by the unique ability of sisylvana¡¯s chosen, Silver Fire? It seemed that his identity as a secret imparter in the final scroll sect had only been confirmed today. All this time, Zhao Xu had been wondering why he hadn¡¯t seen any of the big bosses from the final scroll faction. It turned out that all of them were the chosen of the goddess! since you¡¯ve mastered this ability, I¡¯m going to start teaching you now so that you can master this ability. You can stimulate it first. He knew that this was definitely an important lesson. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. He slowly gathered up all the power in his body and activated it to try and get this power out. Slowly, a beautiful Silver Flame started to appear from Zhao Xu¡¯s body and immediately surrounded him. The silver Fire also emitted a warm aura, directly dispersing the oppressive air before the storm in the Wildlands. ¡°Silver Fire has many effects.¡± Antonya explained. the first use is that it can produce an effect similar to ¡®warm ring¡¯ or ¡®Mind Shield Ring¡¯, and it can also allow you to breathe in water. [ warm ring ] (brass ring with rubies on it) can keep the wearer warm, allowing the wearer to withstand cold weather and cold damage, similar to the ¡®endure elemental damage¡¯ spell. additional 2100 gold coins. [ spirit shield Ring, an exquisitely made gold ring. It will prevent the wearer from being affected by ¡®mind detection¡¯,¡¯ lie detection¡¯, or any magic that tries to find out the camp of the wearer. 8000 gold coins. ] As for underwater breathing, Zhao Xu had used it in the lake when he was exploring the wizard Tower, so he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with it. of course, you can also use it to dispel the threat effect, just like a 6th-circle advanced dispel spell, but you can only use one of them at a time. After Zhao Xu heard this, he immediately gathered his will and activated the various effects of the silver Fire on his body in turns. the second use is that the silver Fire can be used to maintain your body¡¯s functions. You can go without eating or drinking for seven days, but you can only use it once every ten days. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look up at the Ain stone above his head. The transparent spindle meant that he didn¡¯t need water or food. As for the rainbow spindle, it allowed him to sustain his life without the need for air. However, these were all magic items, so they would not be effective in the dead Magic area. So a mage trapped in a Dead Magic zone would starve to death, and silver Fire could avoid this situation. Zhao Xu suddenly felt that now that he had control over Silver Fire, he would probably have a lot of time dealing with the dead Magic District in the future. the third is that you can use Silver Fire to create an explosive Silver Flame every 70 minutes. It¡¯s two meters wide and twenty meters long. This Flame Wave can not only break through obstacles like the ¡®lightning beam¡¯, but it can also break through all magic barriers and magic resistance, causing 4-48 (4d12) damage.¡± Antonya explained. ¡°Break through all barriers?¡± At this moment, even Zhao Xu was a little surprised. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to an invincible attack? One must know that the reason he could go all out against the death god was because the other party was too reckless. Otherwise, just one rainbow Magic ball would be enough to give Zhao Xu a headache and make him have to dismantle it. Even though the damage wasn¡¯t high, it still represented a possibility that was waiting for Zhao Xu to discover. ¡°As for the last one.¡± As she spoke, Antonya revealed a mysterious smile. that is, you can release Silver Fire to form a conical light curtain with a radius of twenty meters. this won¡¯t cause any damage, but it can repair the dead Magic area within the area and dispel all anti-magic field effects. When he heard this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but slap his own thigh. It turned out that this was his real way of breaking the ¡°Dead Magic zone.¡± At this moment, he had two abilities to deal with the dead Magic area: believer and silver Fire. He even chose wish, which was three types of reward magic. but let me warn you, this method will directly draw from the network of the source of magic, so unless you have no choice, sisylvana will not encourage this method. But Zhao Xu¡¯s focus was no longer on the silver Fire. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Antonya. mentor, does this mean that Silver Fire is essentially the energy carrier of the origin of magic? ¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Strictly speaking, Silver Fire is a specialized ability. the purer and more fundamental energy of the magic net is the cursed fire. Then, a silver ball of healing power started to spread out from Antonya¡¯s body. Chapter 651 ? 651 The most primitive magic net, the secret of the flame curse ¡°Cursed Flame?¡± at this moment, zhao xu was activating the power of this ¡± silver fire ¡± in the center of his palm. it was as if he was the heart of the candle, and it was surrounded by a silver light. He even seemed to hear someone mention his name. He had felt this familiar feeling when he first got the piece of death¡¯s Godhead. Whenever someone mentioned his ¡± name, ¡± he would be able to listen to the rest of the sentence. At that time, Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t lit up his divine fire, and he couldn¡¯t handle the situation himself, so he had asked lacus to handle it. From that moment on, Zhao Xu slowly parted ways with the death God¡¯s divine persona fragment. This was also the reason why Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know anything about what had happened to the two of them. He didn¡¯t even know much about the plates that Zheng xinyun had left behind after she started preaching. He did not expect to hear a similar ¡®voice¡¯ again at this moment. But after Zhao Xu took a closer look, he immediately realized that this ¡± calling ¡± was only limited to the area around the tower. It wasn¡¯t the entire Wildlands or even all of Arthur¡¯s regions. It wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as the death god shard. Antonya also noticed that Zhao Xu was acting a little strange. ¡°Oh?¡± it seems that your mastery of Silver Fire is not bad. You¡¯ve actually mastered the perception ability brought by ¡®Silver Fire¡¯? ¡± Zhao Xu just nodded. the gods can see, hear, touch, and smell everything within a kilometer of their divine level, according to their own divine level. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes instantly widened, and he realized how exaggerated this was. He was completely unaffected by spells! As mortals, their field of vision was the furthest, but it would become blurry after a few hundred meters. His hearing was reduced to tens of meters. As for his sense of touch, it was only within a one meter radius, a place that his hands could reach! Didn¡¯t this mean that these gods could attack him without even touching him? directly dealing 10000 points of damage across tens of thousands of meters? at the same time,¡¯they¡¯ can use a standard action to sense any believers, Holy traces, or related Affairs, even when ¡®their¡¯ name is mentioned, and everything within a Godhead-level kilometer of that place. Furthermore, it can last for an hour. At the same time, the gods can also extend their perception to the number of divine personas, or stop the power of perception of lower divine personas.¡± So that was how it was! No wonder the gods needed believers to chant their divine names. That meant that every time a follower of the goddess of magic, sisylvana, would chant her divine name. The goddess would then be able to sense everything within a 20-kilometer radius of the believer, as well as what would happen in the next hour. Every time he chanted the God¡¯s name, it was equivalent to an hour-long wide radar scan! As the number of ¡± believers ¡± increased, wouldn¡¯t the great divine powers be able to sense everything about Arthur? No wonder the gods themselves had the reputation of being almost omniscient and omnipotent. countless mages had also warned the subsequent apprentices not to mention the names of the gods, and not to mention the lords of the abyss and hell who had the corresponding effects. He would really be targeted the moment he mentioned it. ¡°Your Silver Fire can also let you feel this kind of power. However, it was definitely much weaker. At most, it would know who was calling it nearby and what would happen next. This won¡¯t cause too much of a burden, and you might not even notice it if you don¡¯t take the initiative to listen.¡± and many researchers suspect that Silver Fire, a supernatural power granted to the chosen by the Goddess, is part of the goddess. because if you¡¯re not the chosen one of the goddess, you can¡¯t cast ¡®Silver Fire¡¯ at all, not even an imitation. Antonya summarized. Zhao Xu could also feel that most of the people who mentioned his name were either praising him or envious of him. Of course, there were also a few complaints. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to sense it when others spoke ill of him in private in the future? ¡°What about the flame curse?¡± Furthermore, the power of the silver Fire was so strong. What level of power would the ¡± flame curse ¡°, which was purer and directly became the mana net¡¯s energy, surpass the goddess¡¯s own? As he felt the warm power being transferred into his body, Zhao Xu liked to ignite the silver Fire even more. They finally got to the point, but Antonya just smiled. She walked over to the stone table and sat down gently. Then she faced Zhao Xu. ¡°Do you know that there is another type of fire in the mage advancement?¡± ¡°Mysterious fire?¡± Zhao Xu immediately responded. He had learned about several kinds of ¡± advancement ¡± from the Molin stone tablet. Among them, there was one kind of mage advancement that was the most widespread. Because of the name of the advancement, even the name of the mage had changed- An Archmage! This advancement was made public by the Sorcerer¡¯s Association, and one could apply for it as long as the conditions were met. Every level in this class would give him a ¡± high-level arcane spell, ¡± and he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage at any level. But Zhao Xu had never considered this before. On one hand, the class advancement requirements for knowledge (mys) and Spellcraft were both at level 15, and the character had to be level 12 to meet them. on the other hand, he needed to master three prerequisite specializations, the specialized skill (spell identification), and the specialized spells of two different schools. What was even more exaggerated was that one had to be able to cast seventh-circle arcane spells and master five fifth-circle and above spells from five different schools. Under normal circumstances, mages would advance to the ¡± school master ¡± rank first. They would only be able to fulfill the requirement of a specialized spell and obtain the reward of specialized skill (a representation of magic) so that they would not suffer a loss. Otherwise, even Zhao Xu would have a huge headache if he had three prerequisites. There were only five levels for the Archmage advancement, and one could choose any ¡± advanced arcane ability ¡± at each level. they were arcane hand, counterspell control, element control, shape control, spell power, spell-like power, and arcane fire! Every ability he chose required him to sacrifice a corresponding spell slot, and they were all at least level five. From then on, it could no longer be used to cast spells, which was quite a sad thing for Wizards who only had a few spell slots at each level. For example, Spell power, which required the sacrifice of a level 5 spell slot, could increase the level of an effective spellcaster by one, which was no different from Zhao Xu¡¯s orange-colored ain stone. Sacrificing a level 5 spell slot for a spell-like ability would permanently convert an empty spell slot into a fixed spell-like ability twice a day. As for ¡± arcane fire, ¡± it required the sacrifice of a ninth-circle arcane spell slot. From then on, any prepared arcane spell could be transformed into arcane fire, which would be an energy arrow of red primitive magic energy. It can cause X times the damage of 1-6 (XD6, X= Archmage level + circle number). at first glance, zhao xu¡¯s power as the chosen one and any of the other methods he could use to increase his spellcaster level were comparable to the three great wizards ¡®high-level arcane spells. This was also the reason why countless mages complained about having too many prerequisites, but the gains were too little, not to mention the sacrifice of spell slots. However, when it was really possible to advance, mages would still rush to choose it. There were even many commoners who thought that ¡± great mage ¡± was a title for powerful mages because too many people had advanced to great mage. When comparing the two, Zhao Xu¡¯s current upgrades were even more valuable. Even The Guardian of runes, who had to be a priest, could easily defeat the advanced Archmage. In an instant, a red spell energy arrow shot out from Antonya¡¯s hand and brushed past Zhao Xu¡¯s arm without any hesitation. It was so fast that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have time to react. ¡°This is the mysterious flame. Did you sense the special characteristics of its energy earlier?¡± Antonya explained. but when she saw zhao xu¡¯s bewildered expression, she thought that he still didn¡¯t get it. she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and say, ¡± why are you so stupid? then you should look at it carefully. ¡± As she said this, she continued to create arcane fire in front of Zhao Xu. That extremely pure spell ability once again sent out the shockwaves from its own body. ¡°Mentor?¡± Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t just surprised by Antonya¡¯s sudden attack. Instead, it was that the other party had actually advanced to an Archmage? How hard was this? ¡°You¡¯re surprised that I advanced to great mage?¡± Antonya immediately realized what Zhao Xu was trying to do. ¡°yeah, that¡¯s the price of three specialties, right?¡± [ specialized skill ] was a skill that increased the value of a Tier 3 skill, while [ identify spell ] was very important to a wizard, so it was not necessarily useless to stack it up. however, spell specialization increased the level of immunity of the corresponding guild by one. in the later stages, the difficulty of the wizard¡¯s spell immunity could no longer keep up with the increase in the monster¡¯s level. It was no longer easy to make a spell effective. Many things were more about probability. Otherwise, a mage¡¯s seventh-circle Finger of Death would be able to dominate the world and kill any creature that was not immune to the instant death effect. therefore, specialization in spells was really trash. Most mages would choose it only because it was the prerequisite for advancing to ¡± school master. then, through the school master¡¯s professional ability, they would obtain the skill specialization. Later, they would learn another school¡¯s ¡± spell specialization ¡± and smoothly advance to ¡± Archmage. ¡°Zhongxia.¡± Antonya said in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯m a double elite class myself, and my two lines add up to a total of 70 levels. I¡¯ll have to arrange for a full 60 level advancement later. Can you recommend me some?¡± but if that¡¯s the case, the advanced specialty of an Archmage would be too wasteful. Zhao Xu said. antonya wagged her finger. ¡°Although Archmage is not a powerful advancement, it requires ¡®counterspell control¡¯ of the seventh-circle Arcana slot, which can reflect the spell back to the other party, and give them a taste of their own medicine. it might be difficult for others, but it¡¯s not bad for someone like me who has a chain of anti-spell specialties.¡± as for arcane hand, you can use touch magic to touch living things within 10 meters, which is the same as the long-range spells you¡¯ve learned. It¡¯s also equivalent to saving a specialty. Shapeshifting control can change the range of area or effect spells from ¡®burst¡¯,¡¯ cone¡¯, ¡®pillar¡¯,¡¯ pervade¡¯, and ¡®spread¡¯. It can even manually dig out an unaffected area to avoid attacking teammates. It¡¯s not bad.¡± After listening to Antonya¡¯s few words, Zhao Xu also started to realize that there were some merits to being an archwizard. ¡°As for the specialty you¡¯re worried about, it¡¯s not a problem for me at all. Zhongxia, I¡¯m different from you.¡± At this moment, Antonya¡¯s tone was getting more and more proud. ¡°For example, you can choose two at Level 1. ¡°however, for people like us who can exchange flaws for talents before the catastrophe, it¡¯s one flaw per level. after that, there¡¯s one flaw every five levels, so i have eight flaw talents on me right now.¡± on the other hand, I¡¯ve told you that there are a few other places in Arthur that have similar techniques like the ¡®iron will¡¯ you obtained in the land of the executioners. I can get specialization (religion), nimble fingers, luck, specialization (climbing), specialization (performance), and Dragon bloodline. I¡¯ve also replaced these six specializations with chaos double cleansing. At this moment, Zhao Xu could only grin. He had 8 flaws and 7 specialties from his ¡®iron will¡¯ experience, so he had 15 in total. When the average person reached level 20, they would only get normal talents from Level 7. The rest of the class rewards were a different story. They would only get legendary talents after they leveled up. But Antonya had a total of 22 common specialties. It was no wonder the other party could be so extravagant. mentor, you should also quickly arrange for me to go through this kind of adventure. I¡¯m still quite lacking in specialties. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved. ¡°Hehe, you can slowly line up first. Most of these reward specialties only have one slot every few years.¡± Antonya pouted. I even found a few of them myself. If you can master the cursed fire, I might consider letting you cut the queue. as she spoke, she said seriously, ¡± according to the ¡®mysterious fire¡¯ and ¡®silver fire¡¯ that i displayed, can you detect the difference? ¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu lowered his head slightly and walked over to observe the energy arrow that Antonya was gathering in her hands. ¡°Arcane fire essentially chooses an arcane spell and returns it to an unprocessed spell energy. compared to casting a spell, it¡¯s more about stimulating all kinds of magic energy to achieve a kind of magic effect.¡± ¡°A level 13 wizard/Level 5 great wizard can cast a 6th-circle dissociation spell that deals 36-216 (36d6) damage, while 6th-circle arcane Fire deals 11-66 (11d6) damage. In comparison, arcane fire¡¯s damage is much inferior. But it also won in that it doesn¡¯t use immunity and spell resistance.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu was like an old pedant as he held his chin in his hand and thought about it. ¡°Compared to before, the Silver Flame is clearly of a higher level than the mysterious flame. It¡¯s just that their energy levels are different.¡± zhao xu¡¯s mind was instantly filled with thoughts. arcane fire is the energy that Wizards convert after they extract it from the magic net and inject it into their bodies. ¡± silver fire is the energy that the goddess converted after she extracted it from the magic net and injected it into her body. ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes seemed to flash with understanding. This was also the reason why Silver Fire had divine power, allowing him to hear others call his name. ¡± very good. you clearly understand the difference. ¡± Antonya also nodded in satisfaction. Silver Fire is a power that the goddess of magic, sisylvana, has bestowed upon the chosen and some of the people she cares about. ¡± cursed fire is the original ability of the magic net. it is a rare and precious talent above silver fire, and only a few people in each generation can master this energy. ¡± the silver Fire is the key to the final scroll. ¡°as for the cursed flame, it¡¯s also a type of key.¡± Chapter 652 ? 652 Chapter 652-returning to the family Zhao Xu was walking on the ground of Yanan, but Antonya¡¯s last piece of advice was still lingering in his mind. ¡°Those who possess the cursed Flame will definitely do something strange.¡± Those who possessed flame curses had different characteristics, from technique, talent, to the magic energy in their bodies. Once one had a flame curse, the easiest way to use it was to heal or create an explosive wave of fire, or even absorb the magical effects that came into contact with it. As for those who were proficient in flame curses, they could even achieve more effects. For example, releasing multiple waves of cursed flames in one go or directly controlling the cursed flames to fly. Compared to magic that was driven by ¡± magic incantations, ¡± the power of the source of magic, flame curse, was a more primitive and unrestrained ability. However, even though Antonya had explained a lot about the effects of the fire curse to him, he still didn¡¯t know what to do. zhao xu still wasn¡¯t able to immediately awaken this cursed fire energy. It was as if his ¡®luck card¡¯ had expired and needed to be topped up again. It was rumored that there would only be one fire curse Awakener in every era. This meant that if it was Zhao Xu who had awakened the cursed fire in this generation, that would mean that Wang Ningwei, asvich, and the others from his generation had all lost the chance to awaken the cursed fire. Even among the chosen of the goddess who had Silver Fire, only the most senior ones could come into contact with the threshold of the cursed fire. At this moment, Zhao Xu was quietly walking back to his own house, and he was still thinking about the most classic ways to use it that Antonya had pointed out to him. When the first Flame spell was used, it could absorb spells with the target as a preparatory action, just like the ¡®absorption scepter¡¯. The legendary ¡± absorbing scepter ¡± worth 50000 gold coins was a ¡± spell magnet ¡± that could absorb targeted spells and store the energy in the scepter. At the same time, the holder of the scepter could use the energy absorbed by the scepter as a spell. For example, absorbing Level 6 and level 3 spells stored the energy of level 9 spells, which could be used to cast a number of spells with a total of nine levels. A scepter of absorption could only absorb 50-circle energy. After releasing a total of 50-circle spells, the scepter would return to an ordinary wooden stick. The 50000 gold coins immediately fell to nothing. this was because a wooden stick was something that could be casually picked up by the roadside. However, cursed fire wasn¡¯t that exaggerated. It couldn¡¯t be compared to a scepter that could absorb energy infinitely. Zhao Xu¡¯s Constitution was now 27, and it had been adjusted to 8, so he could absorb a total of level 8 spell energy. However, he couldn¡¯t use it as a magic circle. Instead, he could shoot out cursed fire energy arrows like silver Fire, and the damage per circle was only 1-6 points. The rest of the spells were used to heal damage. One-ring healing 2 points of damage was better than nothing. So Zhao Xu thought about it several times. Apart from the powerful effect of this ¡®absorption spell,¡¯ he couldn¡¯t figure out why the ¡®cursed fire¡¯ was a power of a higher level than the ¡®Silver Fire¡¯. Not to mention, it was an extremely crucial ¡± key ¡°? Just as Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was locked up and he was thinking about all this, he soon arrived at his house that was located in the capital. At first, in order to avoid chaos, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t arrange for his parents to stay in the office building inside the spellcaster Association. Instead, he arranged for them to stay in a luxurious house not far away from him. He had also considered that this would take up a larger area. Zhao Xu¡¯s family wasn¡¯t the kind of people who were extremely extravagant. It was just that humans were social animals. As order started to be established in Yanan, Zhao Xu¡¯s close relatives and good friends were slowly arranged to move to Yanan¡¯s capital. At this moment, after interacting with Zhao Xu¡¯s parents, who were already of extraordinary status, even the stupidest person would realize that Zhao Xu had a connection with the legendary ¡± zhongxia. On one hand, it was because Zhao Xu¡¯s parents wanted to live in a more lively place. On the other hand, living in a single place was easier to manage and arrange for the allocation of supplies. At the same time, there was also security. It was to avoid attracting the jealousy and hatred of those who were jealous. That was why Zhao Xu had left some room for himself at the start and arranged for his parents to live in a big house with dozens of rooms. After all, it was a difficult season, so they could only arrange it according to the Family-to-Family arrangement. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the dozens of rooms would be filled with all kinds of relatives and friends who had come to seek shelter in just two days. Everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding and automatically spread out based on their relationship with Father Zhao and mother Zhao, with their room as the center. As the room was suddenly filled with people, naturally, the news was not so well-informed. When the relatives who were not very close to each other came, they lowered their heads and stomped their feet. However, they were not willing to leave. They would rather sleep on the floor in the hall and endure it. They could even get free food every day. Not to mention that a storm was coming, and no one could guess how long the storm would last. No matter how shy Zhao Xu¡¯s relatives were, they still had to take care of their husband, wife, children, and the elderly at home. They even packed up and came over without a care. Father Zhao was born in a family that still had a strong clan style. Not long ago, the Zhao branch had revised their family tree. Originally, they could only contact each other through the phone. Now, they could directly form a family group of hundreds of people. Their childhood friends, who had not seen each other for decades and were somewhat distant, were all connected again through the ¡®group¡¯. Zhao Xu finally understood. The number of ¡± relatives ¡± he had in mind was not limited to the group he visited during the holidays. They were the only child in their generation, so they naturally did not have any siblings. However, his grandparents, his parents, and even his parents ¡®relatives and friends were not on the same level at all. These people even had their own close relatives, such as in-laws, which were uncountable. and zhao xu¡¯s mother herself was a soft-hearted person. In fact, she even thought that Zhao Xu¡¯s sudden rise to the heavens was a blessing from the heavens. She didn¡¯t know how much good fortune his ancestors had accumulated in exchange for this. It was naturally to do more good things for him to accumulate good fortune so that he could have a peaceful life for the rest of his life. At the same time, it was fine if the adults were suffering, but she really couldn¡¯t bear to see the children suffering. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t refuse anyone who came to seek shelter. In the end, Zhao Xu arranged for his family to live in three townhouses with more than a hundred rooms, but the place was still packed. Even though each room was allocated to one family, there were only three to five registered people. However, after each household moved in, they would continue to stuff their relatives in. In the end, more than ten people would sleep on the floor and live in one room. Before the storm passed, no one would easily leave this ¡± House ¡± that was definitely the strongest and guarded to the last moment. As long as Zhao Xu was still a human, he would make the choice that everyone expected. However, food was another matter. Yanan¡¯s initial food rations were distributed according to the labor force, and they were all distributed like porridge. At this time, even the experienced farmers in the countryside, no matter how capable they were, could not save the time to sow and harvest, and could not dig out the food from the soil. Naturally, he didn¡¯t need Zhao Xu¡¯s reminder to know that his family would be given the best resources. With Zhao Xu¡¯s four-circle Wargod spell ¡± create military rations, ¡± it wasn¡¯t a big problem for a soldier with three to four thousand people to speak. Therefore, according to Zhao Fu¡¯s parents ¡®thoughts, all registered relatives would gather together for three meals a day, including breakfast, lunch, and dinner. The food was the best in the Wildlands, and they could eat as much as they could. They couldn¡¯t take it away. However, as the various clans desperately tried to send in more people, a familiar strange phenomenon naturally appeared. It meant that a unit had a fixed number of 300 people, but the actual number of people was more than 1000. The usual distribution of benefits was naturally shared among 1000 people. Although the population of Jia sai could still rely on the work of ya Nan to eat gruel, it was much inferior to The Daily Meal of the Zhao family. In the end, Zhao Yu¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this. Every day, she would take three people back to each room after the meal. As for how they would distribute it equally to the rest of the people, that was up to each family. originally, zhao xu didn¡¯t feel any burden at all when he took care of everyone. In fact, it would make his mother even happier. Even if Zhao Xu cast seven or eight more war spells in a row, it would be as easy as lifting his hand. However, father Zhao had been in the business world for many years. He directly pointed out that if he really dared to come and not refuse, he would also take care of the relatives and friends that he had brought along. that would only cause the snowball to get bigger and bigger. The next day, the number of people to be supplied increased to 3000. On the third day, it became 10000 people. In the end, even the entire Yanan capital had to rely on various connections to make him supply an unlimited amount. Therefore, the extra food was distributed according to the rooms. How many people they could take care of with the food for three people was their own ability. Zhao Xu quickly returned to his extremely noisy house. When the guards in the outer circle saw him, they quickly lowered their heads and bowed to show their deepest respect. These guards were known by the commoners outside as the pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first. They were able to come into contact with the top existences of Yanan at all times. In an instant, a few young men who had just finished eating and were chatting at the door immediately greeted Zhao Xu. ¡°Xu-GE, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°did you find time today?¡± ¡°Hurry and sit down. I¡¯ll call Auntie out.¡± ¡°Auntie, Xu-GE is back!¡± As the sound waves spread out, the silence in the townhouse was broken by the morning roosters ¡®cries. All the rooms were now filled with noise as if everyone was moving because of Zhao Xu¡¯s arrival. Zhao Xu was also having a headache over this. In fact, he really didn¡¯t know any of the people standing at the door. On one hand, these people were not senior enough for his parents to introduce them to him during his rare few visits home. Now, every time he went home for a gathering, his parents would be unable to get rid of the favor, or they wanted to take care of the ¡± outstanding ¡± juniors in the family, so they would pull them in front of him and introduce them to him. Those who were standing at the door naturally didn¡¯t get the chance to do so, so they simply went to the door to wait for them. They didn¡¯t expect to really meet them. however, zhao xu¡¯s pace was extremely fast, and he could even activate advanced teleportation at any time to seamlessly switch between places and head straight into the courtyard. Even if there was an extremely thick wall in front of him, Zhao Xu could see right through it and he didn¡¯t feel like there was any obstacle in front of him at all. And Zhao Xu didn¡¯t bother to educate these distant relatives of Yanan¡¯s who didn¡¯t even bother to join in the construction work after they were full. To be honest, he had already somewhat understood the thoughts of some of the great clans in ancient times. Why did they still have to raise a bunch of clan trash despite knowing that this was not good? Even though he saw that these people seemed to be a bit lazy and didn¡¯t want to do anything, he could still read their minds, so he could feel that they were genuinely happy when they met Zhao Xu. Even the ¡± sincerity ¡± they had when they addressed Zhao Xu¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t be faked. It wasn¡¯t like in the outside world where he could always meet a few people with thoughts like ¡®I can replace you¡¯ or ¡®you¡¯re just lucky¡¯. Of course, there was also the existence of those who couldn¡¯t bear to see their relatives doing well. But Zhao Xu had already reached such a high level. He had even become everyone¡¯s bread and butter, so naturally, he wasn¡¯t as ¡± narrow-minded ¡± as he had been at the beginning. It could be said that everyone in the house at this moment was looking forward to Zhao Xu¡¯s glory and glory. Soon, Zhao Xu also arrived at the main hall. At this moment, his parents were naturally sitting at the head of the table, and all of the Zhao family¡¯s relatives who were of some status had also gathered here. However, only a few of them were qualified to sit on a chair. Most of the young people were still standing at the edge of the hall, staring at them with wide eyes. At this moment, most of the elders in the family were nodding happily at Zhao Xu. Even Zhao Xu¡¯s grandmothers were grinning from ear to ear when they saw him nod at them. It was as if they had just encountered the happiest thing in their lives. Before Zhao Xu had returned to his hometown in Douyu, he had sat quietly in his family and had a meal. He had wanted to go far. For a moment, the way they looked at Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t as cold as before. Zhao Xu¡¯s close relatives, uncles, and relatives all started talking to Zhao Xu. ¡°Xiao Xu, stay for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t seen you in so many years. Let¡¯s have a good chat tonight.¡± that¡¯s right. Our old Zhao family has a person like you. It¡¯s also considered a prominent family. for a moment, zhao xu couldn¡¯t even respond even if he opened his mouth three times. Zhao Xu¡¯s family wasn¡¯t stupid, and they were fair in everything they did. And these were Zhao Xu¡¯s closest relatives, so they received the most care in private. They even received resources from mother Zhao, who was in charge of distributing the resources, and they took good care of their relatives and friends. In fact, many people didn¡¯t even need to freeload off this meal at Zhao Xu¡¯s house. but still, no one left, because everyone knew that the most important thing for them to do was to stay in this house and get close to zhao xu¡¯s parents. this would affect their future. ¡°xiao xu, thank the heavens, you¡¯re finally here.¡± when she saw zhao xu return, mother zhao finally felt a huge weight lift off her shoulders. she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Hurry up and take a look at your aunt Liu¡¯s daughter. How is she now?¡± zhao xu¡¯s expression was also very serious. he had already seen a girl lying on the ground with a pale face and weak breath. This was the reason why his mother had wanted him to come back so urgently, and why Zhao Xu had no choice but to ask Antonya for half a day off. Chapter 653 ? 653 evil light, possession by a demon Xiao Xu, although Auntie Liu moved away because of work back then, you can¡¯t be an ungrateful person and forget what she did for you back then. Zhao Xu¡¯s mother said as she grabbed onto his sleeve. At this time, the relatives of the Zhao family, who were still making a ruckus, suddenly quieted down. They realized that there was a connection between the two. At first, they thought that the woman who was crying on the side was just a colleague and good friend of mother Zhao when she was young. They didn¡¯t think that she would even do Zhao Xu a favor. ¡°Is this a serious condition?¡± Someone immediately asked. ¡°Should I call the resident priest next door to take a look?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t delay the treatment.¡± At this moment, Auntie Liu, who had been sitting in the corner without attracting any attention, had tears in her eyes. Molly had already arranged for a priest to take a look at me, but the other party couldn¡¯t see any problems. They only judged that I was malnourished. Jasmine was the name of Zhao Xu¡¯s mother. At this time, everyone realized that it was because the priest had no effect that Zhao Yu¡¯s mother hurriedly looked for her son. This woman, who could call Zhao Xu ¡®mother¡¯ without any respect, was the most important person in this room. ¡°Mom, I know.¡± at this moment, zhao xu was wearing a cloak and had already changed into the set of the firm spellcasting robe. his outstanding aura and his new clothes made him even more eye-catching. Regardless of his current status, anyone who saw him at first glance would have the urge to marry his mother as long as they had a daughter. Zhao Xu patted his mother¡¯s shoulder gently and looked over at Auntie Liu, who was sitting next to him, with a look of relief. When Zhao Xu was young, he once played a ¡± treasure hunting game ¡± with Nan Xiaowei and his friends from other communities. He accidentally walked out of several streets. At that time, he didn¡¯t even know the way back. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he happened to run into Auntie Liu, who was from the same unit as his mother and was really going to visit her relatives, he would have recognized Zhao Xu at first glance and grabbed Zhao Xu¡¯s little hand from the crowd. otherwise, he might have been abducted or lost in that chaotic era. In that era, when a bunch of watermelons were put on the ground for sale, someone would steal them away when no one was paying attention. There were also a lot of street racers and disabled beggars on the street who robbed people¡¯s bags on motorcycles. When Zhao Xu was brought home by aunty Liu, his family was already like ants on a hot pan. Even his relatives in his hometown received a call and were ready to buy tickets to come over and look for him. In the end, it was a false alarm, and they all refunded their votes. After the incident, Zhao Xu was not only ¡± educated ¡°, but he was also almost made to call aunt Liu his godmother. If he had not asked the elders, his fate would not be suitable for him to be his godmother. Otherwise, he would have already called her godmother when she entered the sect today. later on, father zhao resigned from his unit and went to work. he made a fortune and became busier. Mother Zhao had no choice but to give up her job, leave her job, and take care of her family. In addition, they both moved to different places, so she spent less time with Auntie Liu. When Zhao Xu¡¯s relatives heard mother Zhao¡¯s shout, they realized that the middle-aged woman in the corner who looked ordinary and had lost all her beauty over the years was actually the woman who had almost become Zhao Xu¡¯s godmother. Zhao Xu was quite touched when he thought about what had happened in the past. With the increase in his intelligence, he could even recall the time when she had picked him up and bought him a McDonald¡¯s ice cream cone. ¡°Auntie Liu. Don¡¯t worry, I have a way.¡± As Zhao Xu consoled her, he scanned Auntie Liu¡¯s daughter, who was also the 18-year-old girl in front of him, several times with his power. In Arthur, all illusions were related to the effects of magic. Therefore, the means of detection magic were often used to find problems and the root cause. Right now, Zhao Xu had the class ability from The Guardian of runes-Mystic sight-and the fixed line ability from the chosen-detection magic. The third-Circle Vision spell was faster than the first-circle detection spell. It didn¡¯t need to focus on identifying the location and strength of the aura at the same time. At the same time, the casting of the detection spell was more like taking a picture with a mobile phone. The arcane sight was even lighter, hidden as if he was wearing glasses. However, Zhao Xu had enough talents and even potential points, so he could also cast spells without making a sound. He gently raised his hand and cast a supernatural spell with detect evil. Since detect magic was ineffective, detect evil was the next move. As everyone held their breath in anticipation, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head after a few rounds of inspection. ¡°No hope? Little Xu?¡± Auntie Liu¡¯s voice was dry. When she saw Zhao Xu¡¯s expression, she couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. ¡°No,¡± she said. Zhao Xu immediately retorted, ¡± I¡¯m the one who understands a little. Why did Xiao Nuan encounter such a thing?¡± As he looked at his playmate, Xiao Nuan, who had been pretty good since he was young, Zhao Xu felt a little emotional. In the past, because of his studies, he had been brought to visit his parents several times. He had always seen the back of the other party sitting at the table with his back to the light. In fact, today was the first time in recent years that he had seen the girl¡¯s face clearly. ¡°What is it?¡± mother zhao, who was instantly sharp, asked directly, ¡± why don¡¯t we find a quiet place? ¡± Auntie Liu¡¯s heart also tensed up, and she sensed that it might be a sensitive issue that involved the girl¡¯s privacy. ¡°Mom,¡± she said. Zhao Xu gently waved his hand and refused. ¡°Since you chose to wait for me in public and not in the secret room, you must know that she can¡¯t be alone in the secret room.¡± Then Zhao Xu stood up and said, ¡± even though you guys think that you can suppress it if you find a place with a lot of people and have more Yang Qi, that¡¯s the right way of thinking. Even though it won¡¯t work, that¡¯s all. and since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s settle this matter in public. It¡¯ll save us the trouble of spreading the news in private and affecting Xiao Nuan¡¯s reputation. immediately, zhao youyue¡¯s mother slapped the armrest of her chair. ¡± everyone here is a relative of the same family. we know each other very well. no one will spread rumors to outsiders. ¡± Even though she said that, mother Zhao¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd sharply. As the saying went,¡±it¡¯s difficult for an honest official to resolve family affairs.¡± Since ancient times, countless imperial dynasties had their hands and feet tied when dealing with the royal family and their relatives. not to mention, zhao xu was so busy every day that he couldn¡¯t get away. he didn¡¯t want to take care of the family matters at all, so he naturally let his mother take care of it for him. At the same time, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes swept over everyone as well, and everyone could see that his eyes were shining with an Azure light because of the mystical sight effect. His bearing, which had been tempered by seeing life and death for two to three weeks and controlling the fate of countless people, was like a heavy stone, causing the surrounding air to freeze. At this moment, one of Zhao Xu¡¯s cousins was standing in the middle of the crowd and looking out at them. She suddenly felt a wave of emotion come from the bottom of her heart. Only when the person in power tore off his kind face would the world know what a terrifying beast was hiding behind it! Just as everyone was holding their breath under Zhao Xu¡¯s sharp gaze, Zhao Xu suddenly laughed. Since all of our relatives are here, I¡¯ll tell everyone about the ¡®phenomenon¡¯ that Xiao Nuan encountered. in the future, if you have similar situations, remember to contact me or a high-level priest as soon as possible. Then, tell them what I¡¯m going to describe. It¡¯s not just a simple illness. As for Zhao Xu¡¯s relatives, they were all elated at first when he said ¡± we, ¡± but when they heard the severity of the situation, they slowly started to worry again. ¡°Little Xu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s aunt, who had always doted on him, asked. ¡°Have you guys seen the movie ¡®evocation¡¯?¡± Soul beckoning! Perhaps the older ones didn¡¯t know what kind of horror film it was, but the younger generation who paid a little attention to it couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down their spines. This was because the movie pointed to a religious ritual- Exorcism. Earth wasn¡¯t like Arthur, where there were so many shepherds from the gods walking the human world, and even the wonders of magic could be seen in the hands of mages. Just like that, countless horror stories, scary haunted houses, and supernatural events spread around earth. Then Arthur, a place where divine power and magic existed, would its scale only be more unimaginable? In an instant, a cold wind seemed to blow in the empty Hall, causing several people to shiver. Auntie Liu, who had just heard this, was on the verge of collapsing. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhao Yu¡¯s mother, she would have fallen. She knew the final state of the ¡°victims¡± who were exorcised in movies and television dramas. It was a kind of imprisonment that was difficult to break free from, where one would constantly hit their head against the wall, cry about their sins, and beg for forgiveness! it was a curse that made him think that he had been freed, only to find that he was smiling slyly in the mirror! the stronger the darkness is, the more blazing the sunlight after dawn will be. Zhao Xu slightly undid the top button of his cloak. through evil detection, he could see that xiao nuan¡¯s body was emitting a circle of evil spiritual light. The evil aura was enough to make the kind creatures in heaven vomit. This was the highest level of eye-piercing! Chapter 654 ? 654 The emissary of the Demogorgon At this moment, Zhao Xu had his head lowered and was staring at Xiao Nuan, who was beneath him. No one could guess what he was preparing and planning. The piercing level evil aura would only be given to evil creatures with 51HD health dice and above. Even a primordial Dragon¡¯s starting point was only 41HD. In the case of a magic item, only a level 21 spellcaster or even a godly item would have that glow. On the other hand, for undead, it could be achieved at 21HD. If it was an evil creature from another world or an evil priest, it could be released in just 11HD, but it was enough for them to take the risk. Zhao Xu only continued after he was done with his preparations. Xiao Nuan, she must have been possessed by a demon. ¡°possessed by a demon?¡± For a time, this somewhat novel concept made everyone suspicious. But no matter what, this was not a pleasant word. ¡°little xu, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Mother Zhao couldn¡¯t help but ask. Even though in her heart, Zhao Xu had always been the same person who chased after her when they were young. But after she transmigrated, she saw how many of the higher-ups in the city that her family had to rely on were all bowing down in front of Zhao Xu. No matter how she thought about it, she finally realized that her son was no longer the same. The secrets he had were far beyond what she had imagined. In reality, Zhao Xu was no stranger to being possessed by a demon. he had once experienced a similar and relative mode-¡± holy spirit possession. ¡± At that time, he was possessed by Artoria, the blazing God¡¯s servant. Not only did he improve his lower three measurements, but he also mastered a nine-circle divine spell. In the battle of fallen star Lake, he had been insufferably arrogant. When he saw that everyone was looking at him like he was a stranger, Zhao Xu waved his hand and gestured for the internal guard standing at the door to come over. He then ordered, ¡± copy down the characteristics of the possession I described and hand it in. Ask them to publish it all over the country. As he spoke, he bent down slightly and held the girl¡¯s slightly cold wrist. ¡± when a devil has 4hd health dice or 13 charm, they may begin to awaken the supernatural ability to turn into an incorporeal body. this ability allows them to possess other creatures or objects. ¡± You¡¯re saying that Xiao Nuan has been possessed by a demon? ¡± Auntie Liu¡¯s eyes were wide open. it was hard to imagine that his daughter, who he had always protected well, would be contaminated by an extremely evil scum like a demon. in just two to three weeks, the famous evil creatures in arthur had experienced first-hand how undying they were. The only ones left in line were the dragons, demons, and Devils. Who would have thought that the evil demon would be so close to them? in an instant, everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back from the girl. Zhao Xu also had a look of admiration on his face as he continued, ¡± demon possession can be considered an extremely powerful concealment technique. at this time, the demon¡¯s main body is in an unconscious state of suspended animation, and after the virtual body is separated from the body and enters the living body, ordinary means can not affect the demon that is possessed.¡± most spells or attacks against demons will only affect the living creature or the object itself. As he spoke, Zhao Xu glanced at everyone who was looking a little pale. his words seemed to have directly sentenced the young girl to death. what¡¯s even more ridiculous is that an evil demon can keep its virtual body state almost indefinitely, and its real body doesn¡¯t need to eat. Only by directly attacking its real body or extreme environments can it be killed. ¡°As for the illusory body itself, even if it¡¯s destroyed, it will quickly recover from the demon¡¯s original body a week later. Therefore, the possession of a demon is also a method that demons like to use as cannon fodder.¡± Xiao Xu, do you mean that only by finding the original body can we force the demon on Xiao Nuan to leave? ¡± At this time, mother Zhao looked at her sister, Auntie Liu¡¯s cold hands and couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed. Zhao Xu just nodded. if the demon¡¯s body is disturbed, then its virtual body may return immediately, allowing the body to regain consciousness. ¡°It¡¯s just that, generally speaking, the ability to possess a body is limited to the spirit world and the plane where the body is located. So, the demon that possessed Xiao Nuan is hiding somewhere in Arthur.¡± Zhao Xu then looked at aunty Liu and asked, ¡± there are more demons in a certain level of the abyss than there are humans on earth. However, in Arthur, even I have only seen a few of them.¡± so, has Xiao Nuan come into contact with anything unusual recently? ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s tone of voice finally became heavy. If a devil wanted to possess a body, it had to first come into contact with the target in an incorporeal form. As for Xiao Nuan, as a girl, she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who had been tempered for a long time or had a strong spiritual will. It was understandable that she couldn¡¯t withstand the difficulty of being possessed by a demon. However, the possession of a demon was not an invincible method. It was just like how Zhao Xu had chosen protection from evil as his first-circle spell. The Holy abode spell that he gave the Zheng family also had an anti-evil spell formation. It was because under the protection of these spells, he would not be affected by any demon possession. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s house was being protected by the divine power. If some evil Otherworld creatures and apparitions couldn¡¯t resist the magic resistance, they wouldn¡¯t be able to invade this area. Auntie Liu, on the other hand, was shaking her head in confusion. that can¡¯t be. Ever since I transmigrated, Xiao Nuan has never left my sight. Most of the time, she¡¯s just working with everyone. ¡°Little Xu, what do you mean?¡± After all, no one knew her son better than her mother, and Zhao Xu¡¯s mother instantly understood what he was trying to say. It would definitely not be a simple question. Xiao Nuan was possessed by a demon. Could there be a hidden reason? ¡± Zhao Xu just laughed at this. I can¡¯t really say for sure. however, if the devil possessed a mortal¡¯s body, he could rely on this concealment to directly swagger through temples and churches protected by anti-evil magic circles or restrictive spells. As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked at the girl in front of him with an even more interesting expression. that naturally includes us. ¡°not to mention, the possession itself can read the victim¡¯s current thoughts, such as mind detection spells. At the same time, you can possess a body to share your vision and hearing. You can even communicate with the host through spiritual communication.¡± Xiao Xu, then why did Xiao Nuan suddenly stiffen and fall to the ground while she was eating? and why didn¡¯t she wake up after that? ¡± When Auntie Liu heard what her daughter had suffered, although she wasn¡¯t hurt on the surface, she still felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife. Zhao Xu reached out his hand and started fiddling with the fingers on it. generally speaking, there are six roles for a demon to play when it treats its host. ¡°Ally, controller, enemy, Whisperer, passenger or shapeshifter.¡± the first three are the most common, so some short-sighted people who seek great power will also take the initiative to let demons possess their bodies. Of course, shapeshifters are the most miserable. In order to seek a long-term foothold in the Prime Material Plane, demons will let the host completely or partially transform into their own demonic form.¡± ¡°What about Xiao Nuan?¡± Mother Zhao suddenly asked. Her gaze became a little conflicted. It was clear that if they were unable to accept transmigration and took the initiative to accept the power of the devil, then they would be Mister Dongguo. ¡°I suspect it¡¯s the passenger.¡± Zhao Xu said quietly. I simply rode on the victim¡¯s back without giving any clues of my existence to enter this place protected by magic. I even appeared here by being stunned. of course, because of the chaotic nature of demons, they rarely make the host¡¯s body too comfortable. It¡¯s not surprising that there are some mistakes. Zhao Xu analyzed the situation coldly. ¡°Because of the hiding, sometimes it is difficult to find it with a general evil detection. and this possessed demon also underestimated the difficulty of my spell immunity, and in the end, it was still exposed to the evil light.¡± At this moment, aunty Liu looked at Zhao Xu with hope in her eyes. little Xu, do you have any way to help aunty? Xiao Nuan is really very pitiful. She clearly still has such a beautiful life ahead of her. ¡± Zhao Xu comforted her, ¡± Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. ¡°After all, everything I¡¯ve said is just a guess. Whether it¡¯s real or fake, we¡¯ll only know after testing it. ¡± ¡°What kind of method is that?¡± One of Zhao Xu¡¯s cousins asked. ¡°Exorcism,¡± After he said this cold word, everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Zhao Xu Ran his fingers across Xiao Nuan¡¯s limbs, then flipped her collar up to look at her neck. No one thought that Zhao Xu had done anything indecent during the entire process. On the contrary, his method was more like a ¡°forensic¡± test. fortunately, there are no characteristics of demonization, so I don¡¯t have to go through the reincarnation channel. Zhao Xu analyzed. most demons are cunning, but the possession state puts them in a safe and fragile position. So whenever there¡¯s a troublemaker, demons tend to drive the target away instead of directly switching hosts. As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked at everyone and continued explaining, ¡± so the most professional way to do this job is through some sort of priest advancement, the ¡®Holy Exorcist¡¯. At Level 1, a Holy Exorcist had the ability to ¡°dispel evil¡± and ¡°dispel undead.¡± Exorcism was a typical exorcism ability. However, the main reason why the Holy Exorcist was a popular advancement was that it could be advanced as a non-destructive Divine Art. For example, if Zhao Xu¡¯s archivist hadn¡¯t been a level 1 cleric, then he would have most likely advanced to Holy Exorcist to get the ability to dispel undead. This was because this ability was the key to the surge of divine power in the red jade guards. It was also the key prerequisite for ¡± divine Super Magic ¡± to be combined with ¡± spell endurance. For those who had the intention to form a combat power card, what they had to think about was no longer whether the profession was suitable or not, but whether the profession had the ability to freeload free of charge, and the price was not too high. unfortunately, after the players transmigrated, this method was basically cut off, and there were no more such benefits. As Zhao Xu was thinking about this, he also noticed Xiao Nuan¡¯s fingers suddenly move slightly. He did not point it out but continued to explain, ¡± but I can make do without a Holy Exorcist. The spells of banishment, banishment, and dispel can all be used. even the ¡®anti-evil formation¡¯ in this room can suppress this demon, but it seems that the effect is not that great. It won¡¯t be able to resist it for long. As he spoke, Zhao Xu grabbed Xiao Nuan¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°Elastic magic ball!¡± In an instant, a spherical barrier formed around Zhao Xu, perfectly separating him from Xiao Nuan and everyone else. Illusory bodies could not pass through the force field barrier! This elastic magic ball can only be destroyed by the scepter of obliteration, scepter of negation, dispel, or target-type dispel magic. It ignores all types of damage. Therefore, at this moment, it was also the strongest cage! Zhao Xu also wanted to see if it was pure luck that he had been possessed by a demon just as he was about to go to the chaos abyss. ¡°In this barrier, I only need to destroy you. Then, this week is enough for me to find your main body in the main material plane and destroy you. You can just go back to the bottom of the abyss and be a worm.¡± Zhao Xu threatened the possessed demon without any mercy. All of a sudden, the girl who had been unconscious stood up, and the image of a snake¡¯s fork flickered in her eyes. She said in a low and dry voice. Mr. Zhongxia, why are you so angry? I¡¯m only representing my master to make a deal with you. a doctrine about making you the Lord of the World. he¡¯s actually the master of your six-armed Naga. It seems his rank isn¡¯t low either. Zhao Xu asked, even though he already knew the answer. my Lord is the ruler of the salt water swamp on the 88th floor of the abyss, the future Lord of the endless abyss, Demogorgon. On his behalf, I send you my regards. Chapter 655 ? 655 Cursed item, gate between worlds The name ¡®Demogorgon¡¯ might be unfamiliar to many, but the salt water swamp on the 88th level of the abyss was enough to shock the world. An ordinary demon was enough to destroy the families of ordinary people. This demon who suddenly appeared and claimed to be the demon Lord¡¯s envoy ignited the fear in everyone¡¯s heart. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop at all. An incredibly bright silver Fire burst out from the depths of his body! Accompanied by the bright and blue ¡°Silver Fire¡± light, the six-armed Naga in front of him instantly let out a painful cry. ¡°Lord zhongxia!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just using this method to get in touch with you. I don¡¯t really want to offend you!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, I can commit suicide to atone for my sins. But please give me a chance to explain the promise and agreement my Lord has made to you!¡± But Zhao Xu just laughed coldly and shook his head. At this moment, he finally realized that both ¡®expel¡¯ and ¡®dispel magic¡¯ could be used to ¡®exorcise¡¯. However, only the most original ¡°Silver Fire¡± that came from the goddess was the most absolute guarantee of expulsion. Without waiting for anyone to blink, Zhao Xu controlled the burning Silver Fire around him and swept it all over the area within the bouncy magic ball. The elastic magic ball could be considered one of the most powerful defensive means for mages below the fourth circle. But on the other hand, it was also one of the most resolute imprisonment methods! The six-armed Naga¡¯s current illusory body could originally shuttle between the Prime Material Plane and the spiritual realm at will, entering important places as if they were non-existent. However, at this moment, it finally realized that this thin layer of ¡®force field¡¯ was an insurmountable barrier. ¡°Ah!¡± The crowd outside the barrier could only hear this scream. they wailed in pain. The silver flames shone on everyone¡¯s faces, reflecting their different states of mind. Or rather, this was the first time they had seen Zhao Xu, who was usually silent during New Year¡¯s, display his true power. The so-called ¡± when two countries befriend each other, do not kill the messenger ¡± was not purely out of morality. If even the messenger was killed, it meant that they had given up their last channel of communication, and there would only be a result of a fight to the death. Therefore, the two forces of similar size would not rashly give up the possibility of such a potential communication. But no one had expected Zhao Xu to cut it off so quickly. Even the last words of the six-armed Naga, ¡± Lord of the World ¡°, were still lingering in everyone¡¯s ears. In the end, as the barrier¡¯s sealing power receded ¡­ The silver Fire that was filled with a warm power also dissipated and slowly gathered back into Zhao Xu¡¯s body. Zhao Xu then said coldly, ¡± if you want to make a deal with me, let the Demogorgon come personally. Then, he looked at the crowd, who were still in shock from the power of the silver Fire. Xiao Nuan has been purified by my Silver Fire. She won¡¯t be affected in any way. She¡¯ll recover after a period of rest. ¡± mom, let¡¯s find a room for her to rest for the time being. also, ask the church¡¯s priest to take a look at her every day. she¡¯ll be fine after she recuperates. ¡± Mother Zhao nodded in realization. Zhao Xu also looked directly at Xiao Nuan¡¯s mother. Auntie Liu, you¡¯ve transmigrated here anyway, so there shouldn¡¯t be anything to commemorate you with. Then turn in all your things and screen them first. My mother will help you make up for your recent living supplies.¡± After he said that, Zhao Xu left in a hurry. The whole process was so simple that he was like a passer-by. However, everyone knew that the topic of this period of time could not be separated from what had happened today. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After agreeing to meet Antonya again on the moonlit night, Zhao Xu had another meeting for the expansion of his plans for the next half of the day. After that, he didn¡¯t have any other plans. He also signed some of the reports that had been accumulating for a while. Then, he stood in his room and pondered. everyone knew that the higher one climbed, the more smiling faces one could see, and not the bottom level, where one would only see a red butt when looking up and chopping. And Zhao Xu only realized what it meant to have the ¡± decision-making power ¡± of having to follow up on a shoot when he came into contact with the power of a ¡± leader. Power and responsibility were linked. If one made a decision and did something, they would have to bear joint responsibility if they made a mistake. But now, he was the one with the highest authority in Yanan, and even had the identity of an ¡± elector ¡°. Even the theocracy that could restrain the monarchy could only avoid him. According to the rules of the church of the goddess, the chosen one had a lot of power over the red-robed bishops of a large parish. at this moment, no matter what he said, he would only clap and cheer. Even if someone wanted to point out some of the imperfections, they would have to lay down a lot of foreshadowing before pointing out some minor areas that could be made up. In the end, they would have to add some positive words of praise that said, ¡± the flaws do not obscure the pros. No matter how mediocre a person was, after being in this position for a long time, they would really think that they were an omnipotent God. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu shook his head even more calmly to clear his mind and return to the ¡± difficult situation ¡± he was in. At this time, he was standing on a soft, long velvet carpet. In front of him was a square table several meters long with knitted fabric. On it were all kinds of daily necessities that his subordinates had brought back from aunt Zheng¡¯s place. It had to be said that Xu Zhao¡¯s mother had taken great care of aunt Zheng¡¯s house. There was a winter blanket, a portable lamp, a water bottle, and soap. at this moment, yanan¡¯s production level was still barely producing. there were not many of them, and there was no place to buy them. They were basically assigned to the most important departments, and there was no doubt that it was Mother Zhao who assigned her share. At this time, every item on the list had been inquired by the people below and attached with a note, indicating their respective origins. Soon, Zhao Xu walked over to another table, and none of the items on it were from Zhao Xu¡¯s mother. Instead, it was obtained by aunt Zheng¡¯s family after trading with other people. Basically, it was also obtained from the players. Two to three weeks ago, all the people on earth were basically naked except for the players. They had nothing else except for their clothes. If Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t wasted the second divine miracle, everyone wouldn¡¯t even have a set of clothes to change into. This was also the reason why countless people were grateful to Zhao Xu. However, he didn¡¯t expect that in such a short time, aunt Zheng¡¯s family would have enough supplies to barter with. Zhao Xu just laughed at this. No wonder everyone wanted to climb up the ladder. When one person achieved success, his entire family would rise to the heavens. After the inspection by the priests of the temple, the inspection of these items should have come to an end. But when he thought about how the other party had already sneaked into his family¡¯s base camp, if they weren¡¯t waiting for him to catch a big fish, and if they weren¡¯t only a few meters away from Zhao Xu¡¯s parents, they would have been able to make a move. So, Zhao Xu decided to go through these items personally to try and find some clues. A monster¡¯s possession was not limited to ¡®people¡¯, but also¡¯ things¡¯. during the process of human contact with objects, it would be transferred. Therefore, this kind of ¡®possession¡¯ effect was completely impossible to guard against. In the end, the six-armed Naga only had time to introduce itself to Zhao Xu. Even though it didn¡¯t even get its name wrong, the six-armed Naga itself wasn¡¯t a low-ranked creature in the abyss. They were large Otherworld creatures, and their true forms looked like beautiful human women with six arms. at the very least, it was valid all the way to the waist. As for his lower body, that confirmed the name ¡°devil snake.¡± It was a snake-shaped body with green scales. Six-armed snake demons, as a level 17 challenge rating existence, were also generals and tacticians in the abyss. Their wisdom and strategy were comparable to that of the Balor. And Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even let the other party say a single word before he killed them all. On one hand, he was afraid that the demon Lord Demogorgon would descend here by using his snake demon identity. On the other hand, he was also worried that the other party would say more bewitching words and confuse the people who were listening. At this moment, Zhao Xu was picking up Xiao Nuan¡¯s personal belongings one by one. Of course, he didn¡¯t look through the close-quarter clothes. Instead, he looked at the parchment and the wooden box. Usually, these things would easily carry the emblem of the evil demon, making it convenient for the other party to possess them. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes fell on a painting. Only then did he remember that Xiao Nuan had transferred to the arts and studied painting in high school, and later on, she had even gone to the Academy of Fine Arts. however, he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would really switch arthur¡¯s painting with the players after two or three weeks of transmigration. Was this an exchange of painting techniques in another world? Zhao Xu had his doubts as he picked up the oil painting in front of him. On the cover of the middle of the painting was the image of a female angel, and it was the highest-rank Angel, the ¡®blazing God¡¯s servant¡¯. The ¡± Golden Arm guards ¡± on the Angel¡¯s arms, the exquisite composite longbow in her hands, and the arrow tail on her back were all drawn very well. Wrong? Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart jumped. although it was very weak, he could still see a faint trace of ¡°magic aura¡± on the painting. Zhao Xu immediately focused all of his attention and used his power of concentration. The ¡± secret sight ¡± in his eyes also started to unfurl the picture in front of him. Then, Zhao Xu pulled away the note that was stuck on the painting. this painting was exchanged with a rogue player a week ago. The player did not have enough food, so he used this painting to exchange for 10 pounds of meat with Zheng Nuan. 10 pounds of meat? Zhao Xu immediately realized what was going on when he saw the numbers. At this time, Yanan¡¯s players didn¡¯t bring much food, and they couldn¡¯t even find a channel to buy it, so most of them had to rely on supplies from the outside world. naturally, it wasn¡¯t strange for players to take out their own items and exchange them for food with people who had channels. arthur didn¡¯t have the level of industrialization on earth, so the price of meat products wasn¡¯t cheap. most people lived on coarse grain. in the northern alliance, a pound of meat was 6 silver coins, and 10 pounds was 6 gold coins. A painting that wasn¡¯t made by a famous artist would cost 6 gold coins even in the northern Alliance. Not to mention Yanan, who was in a ¡± resource shortage ¡± at this time. Auntie Zheng doted on her daughter to this extent? No matter how extravagant Zhao Xu¡¯s mother was, 20 pounds would definitely be enough for her to do things in the future. Zhao Xu immediately flipped open the second piece of paper and understood what was going on. Aunt Zheng was willing to pay for this sentence because it would naturally emit ¡°magic aura.¡± the reason why the player would bring a painting with him for no reason was also because the painting had a ¡®magic aura¡¯. it was just that he didn¡¯t know what magic item it was. However, magic items such as paintings were not ordinary. To exaggerate, they could cost thousands or tens of thousands of gold coins. At this moment, Zhao Xu quietly opened up the third note on the scroll, and it was just as he had guessed. It was really like the Mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. At that time, aunt Zheng wanted to take advantage of the situation and make a fortune. After all, food and clothing were only temporary, so she was willing to exchange for an oil painting that emitted magic light while food was still at a high price. Unfortunately, the Rogue artist they exchanged with was not an easy person. Aunt Zheng¡¯s family could use a week¡¯s time to find out the details of the painting through their connections with the Zhao family. naturally, it was possible that the player had found out the truth about the painting and sold it after carrying it for such a long time. One was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer. After the deal, they called each other idiots, so no one could be blamed. Zhao Xu looked at the oil painting that was starting to glow with a magical aura and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. This was because this painting was just an ordinary oil painting that was emitting magic aura. If it was possible to pick up scraps by relying on detection magic, then there would not be any legends of mages buying fake magic items and picking up scraps on the market. The process of making magic items was delicate and complicated, and it was easy to make mistakes. Therefore, it was normal for some ¡± magic items ¡± to have flaws. Sometimes, it could only be discovered after years of use. Even a perfect magic item could change after being used for a long time or under the influence of some magic force field, boundary passages, mysterious creatures, or effects. Usually, such negative magic items weren¡¯t deliberately created to harm people, but because of how precious Arthur¡¯s magic items were, they were collectively called- A cursed item. It refers to all magic items with flaws. As far as Zhao Xu knew, there were also some well-known existences among the cursed items. The most common one was the legendary ¡± heart terrorizing crystal ball. it looked like an ordinary crystal ball, and detection spells could only detect magic aura, but no signs of evil. However, if it was really used, the target would be hypnotized and receive a ¡± hint ¡± effect, allowing the user to see the result they wanted to see. In reality, it was influenced by a powerful mage, Lich, or Otherworld creature. As it was used, it would eventually be controlled and reduced to a servant. There were also brooms used to beat people up. The result of magic identification would only be a ¡± flying broom, ¡± but once it was used, it would be attacked by the broom and hit four times. Zhao Xu had seen this item before at the black market. It cost 5200 gold coins, and he didn¡¯t know who would be stupid enough to buy this. There were six types of cursed items: Counterfeits, flaws, additional requirements, side effects, and out-of-shape. The oil painting in front of him was a ¡®fake¡¯. It had no magical power at all, but it could make people think that it was a magical item. When holding it, it might even trigger some special effects with magical power. only the ¡± curse removal ¡± spell could reveal the final truth. It wasn¡¯t hard for Zhao Xu to imagine how ecstatic the Wanderer would be when he received the painting. But it was a pity that he could only get six pounds of meat in the end. just as zhao xu was about to put down the painting ¡­ Suddenly, the blazing sky god servant in the oil painting opened his originally closed eyes. At the same time, he began to wave his arms as if he was casting a spell. The next moment, behind the angel in the painting, a ¡®door of light¡¯ that was shining with magical brilliance and wrapped like electric light appeared-the door to the alternate world. a ¡®passageway between worlds¡¯ that was hidden in a painting! Chapter 656 ? 656 the strange sea As the three blood-red moons hung high up in the sky, Zhao Xu was already holding that strange painting of the blazing Angel in his hands as he waited for Antonya to arrive in the tower. After going through that near-death experience in the cave, even though Zhao Xu had Iron Heart and silver Fire, who could create miracles, he still didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. The abyss was still a forbidden place to him. even though zhao xu couldn¡¯t detect any traces of the six-armed naga¡¯s aura from the mysterious oil painting, the mysterious gate between worlds that was glowing with blue light still sounded like a call from the abyss, and it made him wary. zhao xu also used an appraisal spell on it, but the result showed that it was just an ordinary oil painting. At first glance, the gate between worlds that was clearly suspended in the picture seemed to be a deceptive trick. ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡± As the midnight bell rang, it announced to the entire capital that the ¡± curfew ¡± that prohibited wandering had begun. The capital, which was originally bustling with noise and excitement, slowly returned to its former tranquility. Zhao Xu heard familiar footsteps coming from behind him. He turned around and immediately saw Antonya¡¯s figure appear again. ¡°It seems that you have gained something?¡± Antonya asked with a strange look in her eyes. ¡°I was just about to ask you to appraise it.¡± Zhao Xu then handed over the painting in his hand. ¡°Interesting,¡± Antonya was currently wrapped in a milky white wool coat, and there were still some raindrops dripping down from the hem of the coat. ¡°It has a deeper secret?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. He couldn¡¯t possibly be so lucky as to be able to find such an extraordinary painting so easily, could he? Antonya revealed her bright eyes and looked straight at him. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m also very surprised. I only mentioned the abyssal chapter to you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be related to it so quickly.¡± this makes me suspect that it¡¯s a coincidence of fate, or even arranged. this sentence almost made the hair on zhao xu¡¯s back stand on end. he almost instinctively activated swift burst and threw the painting away. It was as if the mysterious carvings on the wooden picture frame carried an evil cursed aura, emitting a ferocious roar from the abyss. ¡°The scroll of the abyss?¡± Zhao Xu asked in surprise, but he instantly regained his senses. no, or is it the replica of the abyssal chapter you mentioned, teacher? Aham¡¯s darkness chapter? ¡± As he spoke, he looked at the painting in his hand from several angles. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t see the slightest temperament of a divine artifact. ¡°It seems that you have remembered every word I said to you. Unfortunately, time was a little tight after we separated, so you didn¡¯t have time to go back to the library of legends to browse the materials in this area.¡± As she spoke, Antonya placed the oil painting on the stone table in the center of the top floor of the tower. She stared at it for a while before she explained. Aham is indeed one of the most outstanding candidates in the history of Arthur to study the abyss. He is also one of the few lucky ones who have read the ¡®scroll of the abyss¡¯ and not been contaminated and corrupted. in the end, after he rewrote his memory of the abyssal chapter, it became ¡®Aham¡¯s dark chapter¡¯. ¡± and after thousands of years, although aham, the sage who explored the abyss, has gone missing, the ¡®black order¡¯ that carried his will has been passed down. in the hundreds of years when the leader was missing, the disciples of this organization have been constantly expanding and writing ¡®volumes¡¯ that record the knowledge of the demons. ¡± therefore, in the end, these mysterious scrolls rely on their own power and the power of the abyss to become divine weapons or substandard God weapons. Therefore,¡¯Aham¡¯s volume of darkness¡¯ now refers to this series of abyssal divine artifacts that are extended from the ¡®volume of the abyss¡¯. ¡± As she spoke, a confused look appeared on Antonya¡¯s face. usually, these divine artifacts are mostly hidden in the bases of the church¡¯s branches or in the hands of well-known members of the organization. It¡¯s very rare for them to be leaked out. It was only now that Zhao Xu realized that the replica that Antonya and I had casually mentioned back then actually had such a deep secret behind it. ¡°thus, this painting in my hands is at least a substandard god weapon.¡± Zhao Xu said emotionally. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Antonya responded, ¡± you really do have an affinity with divine weapons. You¡¯ve come across them so many times, but in the end, only a few of them actually end up in your hands. As soon as she started complaining, Antonya continued to speak seriously. ¡°zhongxia.¡± although Aham¡¯s scroll of darkness is very diverse, with hundreds of chapters, some of which are just scrolls, and some can be bound into a book, don¡¯t underestimate them. as far as the current recognized research is concerned,¡¯Aham¡¯s volume of darkness¡¯, which records the knowledge of the abyss, demons, and other related subjects, is the only path that can point to the¡¯ volume of the abyss¡¯. Zhao Xu also nodded as he tried to remember the style of the oil painting. ¡°Teacher, other than the knowledge records, do these scrolls of darkness have any other special effects or costs?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± antonya confirmed, ¡± these godly items can increase the user¡¯s skill points, and they even have different special powers. they¡¯re divided into lower and higher levels. ¡± ¡°However, every time I use the power of the darkness chapter, I will accumulate a probability of summoning a purgatory creature related to it. The secondary is 1%, and the advanced is about 5%. Once a purgatory creature is summoned, they will madly attack the user until they are destroyed and the scroll is obtained.¡± the summoning probability of the scroll can only be reset by destroying the purgatory creatures. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at the painting on the stone table. It was the scroll of darkness. Could it be that the gate between worlds in the picture was a secondary or advanced power, and once he used it, he might end up facing a purgatory creature? it must be known that every time it was used, it was a re-roll of the dice to compete in probability. This was especially so when the probability would definitely reach 100% one day. Not to mention, as long as it exceeded 50%, there would be more than a 50% chance of summoning it every time. but zhao xu still had his doubts, especially when there were so many volumes of the volume of darkness. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not too worried. However, can the other owners really successfully avoid these purgatory creatures? And if they die, what will happen if the purgatory creatures take the darkness chapter?¡± ¡°Well, about this.¡± Antonya was currently staring at the three blood moons in the night sky above Yanan. It was rumored that these were all incarnations of the gods. ¡°when they were creating the scroll of darkness, the church had taken this into consideration, so every scroll was attached with magic to expel demons. As long as there are any demons born in the abyss within 10 meters, it will automatically accumulate 10% probability of activating teleportation or Otherworld teleportation to leave its current position.¡± ¡°And if this escape ability takes effect, the probability of summoning a purgatory creature will also be topped up to 0%.¡± ¡°What if a purgatory creature gets it?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. ¡°As long as an abyssal creature obtains the rights to the chapter of darkness, it will lose some of its teleportation abilities and other powers. Any demon that obtains Aham¡¯s volume of darkness will immediately bring it back to the abyss.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s heart was filled with a mix of joy and worry. This meant that the six-armed Naga wasn¡¯t possessing this painting. Otherwise, it would have already known the secret. The other party had not activated the painting¡¯s teleportation effect as the darkness scroll, as it was possessed by an illusory body. The six-armed Naga actually passed by the scroll of darkness that they were also searching for. Antonya also smiled and said, ¡± any demon who regains the volume of darkness and brings it back to the abyss will hand it over to their superiors, such as a six-armed Naga or a Balor. if it¡¯s of a sufficiently high level, it might even be a demon prince.¡± and because the volume of darkness recorded too many secrets of the abyss, it has always been a thorn in the eyes of the demons. As long as they have the opportunity, they will persist in destroying the artifact. but no matter how weak Aham¡¯s volume of darkness is, it¡¯s almost indestructible because of the divine weapon. Zhao Xu said, ¡± is there another way? ¡± of course. There¡¯s a well-known method that won¡¯t fail. You just have to throw it into the well of darkness in the abyss. The chaotic and evil fluid inside will completely destroy the scroll of darkness in an hour. as she spoke, antonya¡¯s gaze returned to the painting in front of her. ¡°I have a volume of darkness in my hands, called the ¡®volume of darkness¡¯.¡¯Abyssal geographism¡¯. Back then, turkart Noel Aham relied on the records of the¡¯ abyssal scroll ¡®to explore the abyss, and then he created the guide to the ever-changing layers.¡± the guidebook recorded the geographical information of the many levels of the abyss, including the dangerous and relatively safe places. as she spoke, antonya took it out from her dimensional bag and said, ¡± because it teleports me away automatically when i meet a demon, i usually have to seal it up. ¡± the abyssal geography book was a large and cumbersome book, and it looked like a navigator¡¯s rudder. As Antonya spread it open, Zhao Xu noticed that the pages were two meters long and one meter wide, and it was also giving off a very strong moldy smell. just reading this abyssal geography book is a difficult task. The process of reading will be urgently suppressed by the ritual. if one¡¯s will can¡¯t withstand it, it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll become delusional and paranoid, and will no longer be willing to come into contact with the darkness chapter. they¡¯ll even be in a state of fear when they come into contact with it. ¡± but if you survive, you will gain a detailed understanding of the abyss. [ a knowledge (plane) check about the abyss and demons and a survival check in the abyss will have A +10 environment bonus. This effect will last for a whole year after reading it. ] Zhao Xu understood that this was the typical bonus to a skill from the darkness chapter, so he continued to ask, ¡± what about secondary and advanced power? ¡± ¡°A secondary power that can perform a limited teleportation between worlds. The other was a high-level teleportation once a day. The last high-level power is the gate between worlds ¡®demon summoning once a week.¡± zhao xu shook his head when he heard this. ¡± i think the effect is just average. ¡± Antonya couldn¡¯t help but laugh. your standards have been raised too high. However, I really don¡¯t recommend using it, because every time I use my strength, I will summon 2-5 soul judges. Once the probability is high, the summoned demon will rebel, and an additional six-armed Naga and 1-4 Berserker demons will be summoned to retrieve the divine artifact.¡± at the same time, these demons are summoned here. They have physical bodies, so they can continue to summon and have you face a group of demon reinforcements. when he heard this, zhao xu was already shaking his head. ¡± just hearing it makes my head hurt. ¡± I feel like these so-called divine weapons don¡¯t live up to their names. They just want to make them indestructible. At this time, his evaluation of the ¡®oil painting¡¯ in his heart had dropped a lot. Then Antonya put away her ¡± abyssal geography ¡°. From the way she had casually picked it up, the power hidden in Antonya¡¯s seemingly weak body was also shockingly terrifying. as for your painting, I really can¡¯t figure out which one it is. After all, I only joined the church for a few years and didn¡¯t know much about it. As she spoke, Antonya furrowed her brows in deep thought. ¡°But from my point of view, this painting is more like a teleportation key.¡± ¡°Key?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but think back to the time when he wanted to go to the death demiplane. The giant scythe in his hand was the key, and what he was looking for was the hidden teleportation gate. generally speaking, mages can easily lose the specific coordinates of the half-plane they manage in the astral world due to a plane storm if they are not strong enough. therefore, most mages who can use the legendary spell ¡®creation¡¯ to create a ¡®half BitWall¡¯ will fix the entrance coordinates of the half BitWall in the painting, and then apply the power of the ¡®teleportation¡¯ spell on the painting. so, the drawing in my hand is very likely to point to a certain level of the abyss? ¡± Zhao Xu muttered to himself. that¡¯s right. Generally, when we arrive at the abyss, we choose the plain of ten thousand abysses on the fourth level. It is well-known because there are many teleportation gates leading to the abyss, and it is also one of the most frequent passages in the bottomless abyss. It is also the common destination of most travelers who want to go to the infinite level. ¡°If I were you, I would also suggest you choose this level to teleport. At the very least, it¡¯ll be safer when we land compared to the other levels.¡± As she spoke, Antonya raised the painting in her hand and said, ¡± but since we have this painting now, let¡¯s use it to enter it. At the same time, I¡¯ll let you experience the aura of the ¡®scroll of darkness¡¯, so that you¡¯ll be able to recognize it in the future. In an instant, Antonya activated the power of the oil painting. The gate between worlds that looked so real in the painting immediately lit up with a bright light and engulfed Antonya. when the light landed on zhao xu¡¯s body, the blue light suddenly turned black. Zhao Xu also disappeared. After experiencing an indescribable jolting and nauseating feeling ¡­ Zhao Xu was surprised to find that he had appeared on the surface of the ocean with rough waves. He instantly used flight to control his body. Antonya had already disappeared from his side. At the same time, a mysterious voice suddenly called out to him from behind. ¡°R ¡®lyeh.¡± Chapter 657 ? 657 the song of r ¡®lyeh, waiting for you to enter the dream he listened to the ethereal calls that seemed to come from a chaotic dream. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know why, but he could feel a sense of restlessness in the depths of his heart. It was as if a secret that he had been hiding for a long time had been revealed. At this moment, he was in an extremely deep place, above the sea with endless waves under the dark night. It was as if a storm was about to hit, and he could even feel the howling of the wind at the edge. ¡°The wings of Swift flight.¡± Zhao Xu immediately cast this Level 1 Warlock spell, and a pair of huge, broken, and translucent wings spread out from his back, flapping against the wind around him. Now that he had the power of flight, Zhao Xu¡¯s flying speed was increased by another level with this spell. At the same time, he refreshed the duration of his God¡¯s steps. But Zhao Xu realized that it was still very difficult for him to maintain his form in a storm of his current level, so he continued to wave his hand and chant the spell to cast a level 4 spell- ¡°Advanced wings of air.¡± When he touched the translucent wings on his back with the flying magic power in his palm, his mobility was instantly raised to the extreme. Perfect level. ¡°R ¡®lyeh-¡± ¡°hu-¡± Higan¡¯s ethereal voice once again woke Zhao Xu up from his deep thoughts. Because this time, the deep voice was mixed with the sound of the waves, as if someone was whispering in his ear. In an instant, Zhao Xu charged forward. In the process, he forced himself to turn around and look back to see what was going on behind him. many years later, zhao xu still couldn¡¯t forget what he had just witnessed. On the surface of the sea where the waves were raging, a building made of ancient boulders suddenly appeared. It was surrounded by sea grass, mud, and other sediment that only existed in the deep sea, and even the rotten bones of sea monsters. Countless stone pillars of different shapes and styles emerged from the stone building. At this moment, under the pure black sky, this mysterious wonder exuded a cold green light, as if it was just a huge stone fortress that had just revealed its tip. And those statues were completely different from any of the knowledge that Zhao Xu had in his mind. They had never existed in the world of Arthur before. In fact, anyone who stepped into it would have their sense of space blurred by these twisted and strange geometric stones. It was impossible to distinguish which was above and which was below. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t see any living creatures, but he felt a sense of ¡± fear ¡± in his heart. ¡°Laleiya¡± At this moment, the giant stone fortress once again let out a cry that came from the deep sea. It pierced through Zhao Xu¡¯s eardrums and made him recall the ancient mysteries. It was as if he could see the door that represented the end of the universe. At this moment, he even felt that the knowledge (mysterious) skill that he had to read countless mysterious books to level up was finally showing signs of loosening. Even though Zhao Xu was on high alert right now, he still couldn¡¯t resist those mysterious murmurs. The true essence of magic had been re-sorted. It was laid bare in front of him. The so-called profound truth that could not be passed on to six ears was no longer a secret at this moment. The knowledge structure and spell model that had been difficult to understand were washed away again. He even felt that the barrier between him and sixth-circle arcane spells no longer existed. But as he listened, Zhao Xu noticed that the eye of concealment crystal floating above his head was suddenly starting to crack, as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer. The ¡± bright ¡± white light that had been shooting out from the center of the crystal, which had been protecting Zhao Xu in the form of the Guardian¡¯s oath, was also starting to disappear. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have lost the barrier that blocks detection and the effects of magic items, spells, and psionic power that affect your mind. [ lost all resistance to the effects of the ¡®mind affecting¡¯ and ¡®detection¡¯ descriptions. ] What was going on? At this moment, Zhao Xu, who had just woken up, immediately took out his instant Supreme magic staff from his storage glove. ¡°Avoid detection!¡± [ adventurer zhongxia, your level 3 spell ¡®avoid detection¡¯ has failed. ] Originally, this spell would have made it difficult for divination spells to detect Zhao Xu, and it could even interfere with his divination. Zhao Xu¡¯s casting was just to test the waters. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the hour-level spell would lose all its effects in less than a second. At this moment, the ¡°murmurs¡± in his ears were accompanied by ¡°crazy¡± roars, as if they came from hell. There was even an invisible sharp claw that appeared behind Zhao Xu and was reaching for his back, clashing with the wind that was blowing through the air. Zhao Xu just controlled his invisible wings and then touched his heart, which was still beating, and shouted calmly. power of the chosen, magic reward, level eight, choose ¡®mind barrier¡¯. In the next second, in his character card¡¯s chosen template, among the nine levels on the list of reward spells, a spell-like ability like ¡± mental barrier ¡± appeared in the eighth level. It also appeared in the depths of Zhao Xu¡¯s mind at the same time and was activated at the first touch. ¡°Spirit Barrier!¡± Zhao Xu activated this God-bestowed spell again. The eye of concealment was essentially a mental barrier. And it was actually destroyed by the murmurs, so Zhao Xu¡¯s most direct reaction was to use this spell again. At this moment, he was like a traveler in a quagmire. He could only follow his instincts and try to grab onto all the ropes. After he finished casting the spell, the 8th-circle arcane spell, mind barrier, which was also an 8th-circle divine spell that protected the territory, once again let out a familiar glow and enveloped Zhao Xu¡¯s body. It would block all magic and effects that affected his mind, including all divination spells or divination effects. [ adventurer zhongxia, your level 8 spell ¡®mind barrier¡¯ has failed. ] The 24-hour duration of the spell was instantly exhausted. It was so fast that Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have time to blink. However, the chosen one¡¯s reward spell could only be activated once a day, no matter which level it was! At this moment, the murmurs in his ears were getting more and more ear-piercing, as if someone was scratching a Blackboard with their nails. It even felt like someone was using a needle to Pierce Zhao Xu¡¯s eardrums. He was already feeling a little exhausted. He had lost control of his perfect flight ability that could withstand the strong wind, and his entire body was swaying like a swing in the sky above the sea. Zhao Xu gritted his teeth and his eyes became even colder as he scanned through all the data on his character stats. He still had a trump card! ¡°Iron core strength!¡± The power of martial arts was also displayed at this moment. As long as Iron Heart strength could last one round, he could use the special property of the ¡± military sword ¡± to recover all his martial arts skills with swift action in each round and then use it again. [ adventurer zhongxia, you currently do not have any negative status. ] No debuffs! zhao xu¡¯s heart grew even colder when he saw this line of text. However, he thought about it. He did not belong to any of the six restricting States, including stun, prone position, grappling, suppression, entanglement, or intimidation. He was also not in any of the eight states of paralysis, paralysis, restraint, sleep, unconsciousness, shock, petrification, or paralysis. Even though he was panicking inside, his character stats didn¡¯t show any of the three great fear States, tremble, fear, or panic. The other effects such as dizziness, blindness, deafness, poison, and attribute damage were all irrelevant. ¡°Silence!¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu was so desperate that he cast this spell to block out all sounds. All the sound of the waves immediately disappeared. It was as if he had sensed the call in his dream and the murmurs of death. It was only then that Zhao Xu realized that an invisible pair of hands had finally wrapped themselves tightly around him after he had used Iron Heart strength. The flow of spells in his body also stopped at this moment. In the next second, Zhao Xu also lost the last bit of his ¡± ability to fly ¡°, and his entire body was free-falling into the vast ocean. They fell into the sea like cannonballs. The focus in his eyes started to blur. ¡°Time backtrack!¡± In the end, at the very last moment, Zhao Xu activated the time backtrack talisman that he had never used before. In an instant, he was back in the sky. However, this only delayed the time of falling into the sea by six seconds. This time, Zhao Xu had no choice but to use his final trump card. ¡°Silver Fire¡±! That Azure and silvery-white light once again gathered around him. He had regained his ability to fly, and his body temperature that had already been lost had also returned. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but gasp for air. The moment he had been waiting for had finally come. However, the silver Fire that was burning around him was also weakening as if it was about to be extinguished by the storm. This made Zhao Xu even more frustrated. He could feel the silver Fire that was constantly spewing out of his body, but it could only last for a few more minutes. This was just barely delaying his death. the look in zhao xu¡¯s eyes also became more and more determined. he had no way to avoid it. immediately, as the wind continued to blow around him, zhao xu flapped the wings on his back and charged towards the stone building in front of him. He was like a shooting star that was fading away, blooming with its last afterglow. The silver Fire that protected his body was also being worn down, slowly being worn down by the ear-piercing whispers that were filled with endless mysteries that once again spread from the abyss. ¡°Bang!¡± A sharp collision sound was heard. Zhao Xu landed in a very unglamorous position in a pit filled with stone tablets that were standing in all directions. at this moment, he raised his head with a hint of confusion in his eyes and looked at the huge stone gate in front of him. on the stone door, there was a carving of a head that looked like an octopus in the deep sea with many tentacles. at the same time, it also had four human limbs, but the hands were shaped like hooks. Its entire body was a tall mountain made of rubber, covered with countless wet and sticky scales, and a pair of bat-like leather wings on its back. however, what was truly terrifying was the ¡± aura ¡± behind the statue! At that moment, Zhao Xu finally felt a sense of familiarity. The last time was when he had seen the legendary Ernest¡¯s arrival! Then, the stone door slowly opened. The mysterious and ancient whisper sounded again, but this time, it did not come from his eardrums, but from the deep stone gate cave in front of him. in the eternal House of R ¡®lyeh, the Marquis of Cthulhu who is in eternal sleep enters the dream. Chapter 658 ? 658 Chapter 658-heavy pollution, poisoner when he heard this, zhao xu was a little hesitant, but he still stepped in with determination. this was because he had already noticed that the murmurs in his mind had weakened quite a bit as he approached the mysterious stone building. As he thought of this, he began to walk inside with heavy steps. It was an instinctive drive. At this moment, the murmurs in the cave began to change. It was a mysterious sound that was beyond the world, and it did not belong to any similar language. at this moment, zhao xu¡¯s body had already been enchanted with the level 5 permanent magic and wormtongue. Even if it was the evil ¡®abyssal language¡¯ or ¡®hell language¡¯, he could still speak it without a doubt. However, for some reason, he wanted to imitate these mysterious voices in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t even say a word. However, even though it was an indescribable and incomprehensible object, he could still instinctively react to what he was saying. Just as Zhao Xu took one step after another into the space deep within the stone door, all sorts of mysterious prayers continued to reverberate in the space. in the name of the land of Yiha Ensley at the bottom of the sea and its residents, we praise the ¡®ruler of all¡¯. ¡°With the seal of Kish and the name of the one who made it, we praise the creator.¡± in the name of ¡®to the gate of ye¡¯ and all who use this gate-the ones who have already walked and the ones who will come, praise the one who stands on the other side of the gate. ¡­¡­ Compared to the caves and underground cities he had entered before, even the ancient tombs of gods had neat steps. However, the interior of the building in front of him, other than the deep and empty darkness, there were still no complete lines of stone pillars around. They were inserted everywhere, and space was reversed. At the same time, it was as if countless tombs that had been closed for many years had been opened at the same time. An unbearable stench drifted out from the depths, and the stench was so strong that it could make people vomit. Zhao Xu had the rainbow spindle, ain stone, which could sustain his life even without breathing, so he finally gave up on his instinct to breathe and just held his breath. Slowly, heavy footsteps came from inside again, as if they were about to appear in front of their vision and come to this miasma. ¡°Drip, drip.¡± the prayers were mixed with the mysterious sound of drooling. Zhao Xu looked at the stone door that had opened up behind him. He looked at the horizontal line that separated the sky and the sea, and he quietly took out that brass ball-shaped earth sextant. At the same time, he controlled the device according to the handle and slowly synchronized the sextant with the world in front of him. At first, he had thought that this was a certain level of the abyss, and that Antonya might even appear here soon. It was just that the mysterious murmurs at the end had torn apart his thoughts and stopped Zhao Xu¡¯s actions, which was why he had delayed the check until now. A minute later, the plane sextant also began to show specific data. But when Zhao Xu saw the results, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. This was because this data couldn¡¯t be linked to any of Yannan¡¯s planes. Otherwise, the moment Zhao Xu saw it, he would have been able to use his knowledge of dimensions to determine which dimension this was in Arthur Tianyu. Is this some kind of interdimensional space? Then, Zhao Xu started to gather his spell slots and started to think about where Yanan was right now. ¡°teleportation!¡± [ adventurer zhongxia, your teleportation has failed. ] As the spell¡¯s energy was used up, Zhao Xu also lost a spell slot in his mind. But he immediately used his potential points to recover it. Then, Zhao Xu took out another teleportation scroll from the endless box of scrolls. teleportation between worlds ¡± was also an essential spell of ¡± teleportation ¡± in the school of curses. It was a fifth-circle divine spell for priests, while it was a seventh-circle arcane spell for Wizards in the school of arcane. Spells could transfer living creatures to another plane. If they held hands, they could transfer up to eight people at a time. As long as it was triggered from the main material plane, it could basically reach any other plane, but there would be an error distance of 10 to 1000 kilometers, and it was only a one-way trip. As for the advanced Otherworld teleportation (God 7 and ao 8), it could send him to a precise location. As Zhao Xu chanted the incantation on the scroll, the mysterious characters on it slowly started to disappear. This 1125 gold coin 5-circle Divine Art scroll slowly turned into a normal piece of goatskin that wasn¡¯t even worth 1 silver coin. The scene around Zhao Xu became blurry for a moment, but it immediately returned to normal. The answer was self-evident. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t teleport here, but that he had still failed. Zhao Xu was able to instantly deduce the corresponding possibilities from this. Either he had given the wrong ¡®teleportation location¡¯, or he had been wrong from the beginning. after thinking about it for a while, zhao xu finally realized that the most likely possibility was that this place wasn¡¯t the arthur tianyu that he was in! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet an archivist here.¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu heard a strange and hoarse voice. At this time, even if he was not used to it, he still instantly cast the sudden crab turtle¡¯s vision spell to allow himself to obtain the ¡®global vision¡¯. It was as if he had grown multiple pairs of eyes on his body, allowing him to see everything within 360 degrees. he raised his head and looked at the mysterious figure that was floating above his head. You know an archivist? ¡± Fortunately, the language used this time wasn¡¯t any of Arthur¡¯s languages, but he still used Wormtongue to understand and speak the corresponding language. Zhao Xu controlled his ability to fly and resisted the vertical gravity, allowing him to float to the space above. This also allowed him to see the hunchbacked man sitting opposite him clearly. However, when he saw the man¡¯s face when he raised his head, he almost gasped from the bottom of his heart. one of the eyes of the man who had just spoken had completely rotted away. there was only a dim green flame in the empty eye socket, and the flesh and soft tissue covering the lower nose had all rotted away, leaving only an empty skull-like hole. What was even more terrifying was that black spots of mold had spread all over the man¡¯s body like a plague. Even the joints all over his body were twisted, including his head. At first glance, he looked like a person who had crawled out of hell and suffered countless tortures. He also looked like an unfortunate mutant after a nuclear explosion. And now that he was looking at it in detail, Zhao Xu¡¯s memories were finally awakened. ¡°Heavily polluted?¡± Zhao Xu asked in a surprised tone. ¡°oh?¡± suddenly, the deformed man in front of him let out a surprised smile, but this smile immediately made him cough up blood. the blood that had already turned black spurted out from his nose and ears. The festering black wounds on his body were also constantly producing worms. ¡°Are you okay? Or are we using our minds to communicate?¡± Zhao Xu suggested. He was really worried that the person in front of him would die on the spot after saying a few more words. ¡°Hehe.¡± The deformed man covered his mouth and coughed. I¡¯m fine. Most of the people who came here before were guests from other worlds. It¡¯s rare to see an archivist from this world, so I¡¯m just happy. ¡°So, you know an archivist?¡± Zhao Xu asked. This world, this term had revealed endless information. Antonya had once told him that the archivist profession, which had a full list of spells, came from a terrifying and mysterious world! ¡°ah, it seems that you¡¯re not an adventurer of this world.¡± The deformed man said in a disappointed tone. It was obvious that Zhao Xu¡¯s question had exposed him. However, he was still a little surprised. logically speaking, archivist rarely goes out because one has to see the ancient stone tablet to be officially promoted. And the archivist was more often summoned to asatos than to Cthulhu, the old ruler of this place.¡± Even though Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t hear anything about asatos and Cthulhu, he still remained on guard. this was because the man in front of him didn¡¯t say a word, and blood kept flowing out of his body. I have a fourth-Circle Restoration spell. Do I need to cast it on you first? ¡± Zhao Xu asked. The other party was one of the few living people he had met since he came here. It would not be good if he suddenly died. She didn¡¯t know that the man shook his head desolatedly. it¡¯s useless. staying in this place will lead to the decay of the body and the degeneration of the spirit. It¡¯s an irreversible process. not to mention the prerequisite for me to advance to a Virbius. In essence, I need to have a medium or heavy degree of corruption. what you¡¯re seeing now is only the corruption of my body. It¡¯ll be more troublesome when I have mental problems. I advise you to hurry up and communicate with me, who is still normal. A Virgen! Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. It was rumored that it was a terrifying existence that could increase the difficulty of immunity by dozens of levels through tainted casting. Chapter 659 ? 659 Chapter 659-secret of contamination, mage battle! When Zhao Xu had chosen to advance in the past, he had heard of the advanced rank of ¡± Corruptor ¡°, which was an archivist that came from the same world. However, he was discouraged by the fact that this advancement required him to be in a medium or heavy fallen state. In this world of rumors, evil was a power that could infect and corrupt. Even a Saint Samurai who strictly adhered to the precepts could still have his soul and body corroded in the long-term struggle against evil. In general, real heroes would resist the contamination of evil through magic or atonement. However, sometimes, even out of good intentions, some adventurers would still choose to embrace evil and accept the power from the ¡± contamination. Corruptists were the best in this area. Even those who studied ancient books and mysterious stone monuments, like archivist, were called ¡± dark knowledge ¡± because they were in this world. At this moment, Zhao Xu was silently thinking back to everything he knew about this world. fortunately, he had made some preparations when he first became an archivist. Entering a place filled with evil, coming into contact with evil items, being attacked by special monsters, and carrying out evil missions would all lead to being ¡± contaminated ¡± by the evil. Zhao Xu used to find it strange that Arthur didn¡¯t have this sort of corruption. No matter if it was the abyss or hell, the evil in both of them was just as pure, so why didn¡¯t it corrupt the characters? Now, it seemed that it was related to the Cthulhu of R ¡®lyeh that he had heard about. The ¡®evil¡¯ they spread was probably the source of the ¡®corruption¡¯. As for the level of corruption, the ¡± sign ¡± of it on the body was ¡± body corruption, ¡± corresponding to the corruption point, which could be resisted with tenacity. The ¡± sign ¡± of the mind was ¡± mental corruption ¡°, corresponding to the ¡± point of corruption ¡°, which was resisted by will. At first, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even know what world he had entered, so he couldn¡¯t search for anything at all. but based on the hints given by the other party, zhao xu realized that he had entered the legendary world that was filled with terrifying elements. after getting this key piece of information, zhao xu started to activate his dimensional skills and started to search through the relevant background information. For some reason, he was extremely wary of the deformed man in front of him. therefore, he had to do his homework first. But as more and more background information popped up in his mind, Zhao Xu¡¯s sense of urgency grew stronger. The symptoms of corruption and degeneration were divided into five stages: ¡± none, ¡± ¡± mild, ¡± ¡± moderate, ¡± ¡± severe, ¡± and ¡± madness/death. A character¡¯s Constitution and perception were different, which also determined the specific point of their fall in the later stages. An ordinary person would only have 10 attribute points, while the 0 points of corruption and degenerates would be unpolluted. Light pollution was 1-5 points, medium pollution was 6-17 points, and heavy pollution was 18-41 points. When it reached 42 points, the decay of the body would lead to death, and the corruption of the mind would lead to madness. Zhao Xu¡¯s Constitution was now 27, so his body¡¯s serious decay was 42-98 points, which meant that he would die at 99 points. his 17-point perception corresponded to mental corruption, and the severe level was 30-69 points, while 70 points would send him into madness. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask the man, ¡± Sir, may I ask how much more corruption and corruption will happen if I¡¯m exposed in this dimension? ¡± ¡± when exposed to evil in the outside world, it¡¯s 1 point every 24 hours. ¡± however, the rate of falling here is one per hour, and both of them are contaminated at the same time. 1 point per hour! There was no exemption at all. Didn¡¯t that mean that after 70 hours, he would overcome the severe symptoms of mental degeneration and go straight into madness? After 99 hours, he would pass the severe symptoms of body decay and die immediately. The deformed man continued to look at Zhao Xu with interest, who was completely different from him. Zhao Xu had fair skin and tender flesh. as expected, anyone who is able to become an archivist in the other world isn¡¯t someone easy to deal with. It looks like your knowledge and skills aren¡¯t low at all. You¡¯ve already learned most of the secrets. ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange?¡± generally speaking, every time an adventurer enters a new stage of contamination, they will obtain a new symptom, which is the decaying effect. Logically speaking, I only have one mild symptom, one moderate symptom, and one severe symptom.¡± ¡°How did it become so exaggerated?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but nod as he listened. Advancing to become a corruptist only required one¡¯s mind to fall, and that was a mental problem. In that case, the reason why the man¡¯s body had become so deformed was because he was in the depths of this hidden giant stone fortress. At this moment, the wounds on the man¡¯s body showed symptoms of a worm nest where parasites were entering and leaving. The bending of the spine was a symptom of ¡°stooping.¡± The enlarged and deformed skull was a symptom of ¡®reforging the head¡¯. Moldy spots all over the body were the symptoms of ¡°skin mosses.¡± The rotting of the eyes was a symptom of the Lich¡¯s pupil. Rotten nose was a symptom of rotten nose. There were a total of six severe symptoms that could be seen with the naked eye, making him look neither human nor ghost. Not to mention, there were also symptoms of mental degeneration. It was hard to tell whether it was ¡± capricious ¡°, ¡± severe fear ¡°, ¡± murderer ¡°, or something like that. In response, the man revealed a cruel smile. you know that as long as you enter a new stage of contamination, within 24 hours, you can rely on spells such as restoration to suppress the original stage, for example, dropping from intermediate to elementary. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± if it¡¯s more than 24 hours, then only miracle and wish can reduce the pollution. Otherwise, no matter how many spells you use, you can only reduce the pollution at the current stage. Zhao Xu quickly scanned through the list of spells in his mind. The fifth-circle divine spell ¡± atonement ¡± was more complicated. It required the completion of the task to reduce a certain number of contamination points, which were no higher than the spellcaster¡¯s level. The 3rd-circle divine spell, curse removal, reduced 1 drop point, and the 3rd-circle divine spell, disease removal, reduced 1 corruption point. The Level 4 divine spell, restore, could reduce the damage by one point for every four levels. Zhao Xu was currently level 33, so he could reduce the damage by eight points. Also, casting spells within 24 hours after jumping levels could also reduce the contamination, allowing him to return to his original level. The 7-circle divine spell, greater restoration, cost 1 point per level, but he could not use it now. The ninth-circle miracle and wish spells were reduced to the upper limit of the next stage and were not limited by the 24-hour limit. These spells could only be used once a day, so Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t use restore to protect himself from both spells. And more importantly, to use these spells, he needed to not be exposed to an evil and polluted environment. Obviously, the situation before him did not fit this point. As he thought about this, Zhao Xu turned his gaze towards the stone door. The deformed man sneered when he saw this. if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t think about leaving. ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s a curse on that stone door. The moment you go out, your brain will be directly contaminated and you will go crazy. This is the reason why I¡¯m trapped here.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but glance at the man in front of him. then how did you survive? ¡± The deformed man laughed. it¡¯s very simple. if the pollution is so incurable, then the adventurers in this world should just stay at home. ¡°Is there an item that can resist the contamination?¡± Zhao Xu immediately caught on to the main point of the question. Right now, it was obvious that he had to endure it and wait for Antonya to come to his aid. The most important thing was to not go crazy. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± the deformed man laughed. ¡± some natural items can absorb the pollution in place of their owners. For example, a pure jade staff the size of a finger, a piece of parchment made of the skin of a full-moon lamb, and a carefully carved statue made of an oak branch cut off by lightning.¡± usually, one of these items is enough to absorb 7 points, enough to support an average adventurer¡¯s adventure for a whole week. ¡°I can¡¯t bring too many?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. If the problem was that simple, there was no reason for the man to become like this. If it were him, he would definitely bring enough reserves to last for a hundred years in this world, or even create things at any time. He had always been in the town and had never fallen into a situation where he had to cut off his supplies. If it was really useful, he could create things through ¡®supernatural spells¡¯ without sacrificing his life energy. He was even better in this aspect. A mage would never be embarrassed by a lack of material reserves. Of course, the prerequisite was that he was strong enough. The deformed man shook his head. when an item absorbs the decay, it will immediately darken, soften, and gradually decay and disappear. Moreover, these items were exposed to the contamination at the same time. While sharing the contamination, they would affect each other and gradually disintegrate. Therefore, having too many items will instead increase the effect of the contamination and speed up the process.¡± one anti-pollution item can absorb 7 points, two will only absorb 12 points, and four will reach 16 points, which is the peak. The more items I bring in, the lower the points will be. The last seven items can only absorb 1 point. zhao xu glanced at him and asked, ¡± can¡¯t i keep only having four items on me? ¡± The deformed man could not help but smile bitterly. it seems that the spellcasters in your world are very interested in finding loopholes. Unfortunately, after the items rotted and disappeared, their polluted aura would linger around you. So unless you left the polluted environment, any new items you created would be the fifth item by default and would not have any effect. therefore, the adventurers in our world must escape from the evil environment that is exposed to pollution after a certain period of time, regardless of the outcome. but you don¡¯t have to worry. I have a way to survive until now. As long as you keep chanting the spell of R ¡®lyeh to attract new travelers, you can use their bodies as a sacrifice and be protected from contamination for a while. As he spoke, the deformed man revealed a sly smile. it¡¯s been almost four months since The Last Ship that mistakenly entered this place in a storm. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to survive these few days. I didn¡¯t expect this. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll sacrifice a spell caster. That immortal Great Old One will definitely protect me through the season!¡± The deformed Virgen then waved the staff in his hand! Chapter 660 ? 660 Chapter 660-spell attack and defense Why didn¡¯t he launch a sneak attack when they met? why did he have to explain the cause and effect clearly before he attacked? At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was filled with thousands of thoughts as he wondered if the other party¡¯s mental corruption was starting to act up. After his intelligence had increased, the greatest effect on him was that he could think faster and more calmly every time. At the critical moment, he was still able to calm down and clarify the cause and effect. When he thought about how strange this giant stone castle was, Zhao Xu started to suspect that this ¡± measure ¡± was part of the ritual that the other party had to complete. It pointed directly at the target of the ¡®evil god¡¯ that he needed to please. Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze was focused on the staff. The tip of the staff was made from a sparkling gemstone, and there weren¡¯t even any engravings on the straight body of the staff. It looked like a natural wooden staff. However, he could immediately tell that it was a staff of power. As long as a few shots were consumed, he could cast ten spells, including magic bullet, ray of decay, monster hold (Level 5), spell nullification barrier (Level 6), and more. This could greatly expand the spell preparation area of a mage. at this time, the staff was already bursting with arcane light. it was obvious that the plague mage¡¯s first move was to activate the spell in the staff. This made Zhao Xu focus his attention even more and he scanned her body repeatedly. At this moment, the deformed man might have been under the protection of the evil god named Cthulhu, which directly blocked the detection power of his ¡®arcane vision¡¯, and he could not see the specific details. the good thing was that zhao xu had already taken a closer look at the magic items that the other party had. there wouldn¡¯t be more than three or four of them, and the wand that was worth 210000 gold coins was the most valuable of them all. it was worth more than the rest of the magic items. However, as he pondered, the light in the staff did not extinguish. Instead, it grew brighter and was close to taking shape. In the blink of an eye, the spell would be released. At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. He waved the magic storage ring on his finger and activated his most powerful eight-ring spell! ¡°Advanced agility burst!¡± It was an instinctive action! It was clear that Zhao Xu would be a step slower to cast any spell, and he would be able to do so right after his opponent cast the spell. But in that very second, he was able to use this spell that only had the elements of speech to gain the upper hand! At the same time, the starry cloak¡¯s item pet, dream, on his shoulder instinctively used the power prayer and cast a healing light on him, which could only recover 1 HP, thus activating the recovery stun effect of the medical knowledge spell. This was something that Zhao Xu had already done instinctively, but now that he was in a dangerous situation, he had to reevaluate his actions. It had to be said that after knowing that he had completely released the spell and was not interrupted by the other party¡¯s intuition spell or suffered the special backlash of this space, the heavy stone in his heart slowly relaxed. A mage whose background was unknown was a threat that was even more terrifying than a nightmare. But now that he had a total of six seconds to cast target movement and swiftness, Zhao Xu knew that his real problem had only just arrived. A Virgen was as famous as the dossiers and had the title of ¡± terrifying, ¡± so even his mentor Antonya had given him a ¡± not bad ¡± comment. Naturally, it had its unique overbearing qualities. As an advanced Arcanist, it was already amazing that a Corruptor could increase the level of their Arcana with every level. not to mention, it had a class ability at every level. However, this advancement was the same as Zhao Xu¡¯s Super Magic Model Archmage. At Level 1, he would be able to master the most powerful and domineering ability in the entire advancement. Zhao Xu¡¯s Super Magic evocation was a Super Magic control that could be achieved at the cost of temporary damage to his attributes. On the other hand, a corruptist was a ¡± corruptive spell ¡± that could sharply increase the difficulty of spell immunity. Their spells carried the power of the source¡¯s contamination, which was even harder to resist! Most spellcasters had to use their key attributes to determine the difficulty of their spells ¡®immunity. For example, Zhao Xu¡¯s wizard level was determined by his intelligence, while his priest and scroll level were determined by his perception. The spell immunity difficulty was 10+ circle number + key attribute adjustment value. With Zhao Xu¡¯s current 29 (+9) intelligence, even if he cast a level 5 arcane spell, he would only be able to escape from level 24. That was why when Zhao Xu had learned the ¡®spell level up¡¯ specialty, he had only put a little effort into the ¡®rings¡¯. It was simply too difficult to increase one¡¯s attributes. Even the level 20 Zhao Xu, compared to the current level 10 Zhao Xu, would only get three additional attribute points, which were 12/16/20, which increased his intelligence from 29 to 32. However, the difficulty of a Virgen¡¯s immunity was not determined by intelligence, but by half of the corruption points. A spellcaster with 50+ corruption points was equivalent to 25 Intelligence modifier points, which meant that he had at least 60+ intelligence. The difficulty of a level 5 spell immunity was a full 10+5+25=40. If Zhao Xu¡¯s current constitution was 29, then he would still be 30 points away from death if he kept his corruption points at a safe level of 80+. Then the difficulty of his Level 5 spell immunity would be level 55! Not to mention, the additional spells of the Corruptor would depend on the 10+ drop value, not intelligence. When it came to casting additional spells, even the most common 40+ debuff was equivalent to a wizard with 50 intelligence. At that stage, the spell slots rewarded were even more than the spell slots of the class itself! As long as he reached Level 1 and had 50+ corruption and debuff points, he would be able to raise his strength to the maximum. From that moment on, countless spells in the entire spell system, such as ¡± Finger of Death, ¡± which were difficult to be exempted from, began to show their brilliance. Even with Zhao Xu¡¯s Guardian of runes, it could only ignore spell resistance, but immunity was still a huge problem that he had to overcome. in essence, dirty casting could create a ¡± difficulty exemption ¡± of dozens of levels, which was the real meaning of turning ordinary spells into treasures. Furthermore, the factors required to match them were extremely low! Even Zhao Xu¡¯s Supreme magic control was only able to do so because he had enough Supreme magic specialties to support it, especially the key ones like spell endurance and spell twins. However, a corruptist¡¯s ¡± corrupting spell ¡± only required a spell. Even a wizard born in a village could use this ability to create miracles! even a poisoner only had to consider suppressing their own contamination value to avoid reaching the upper limit too quickly. At the same time, corruptist could also obtain ¡± secret ¡± abilities at an even-level, one of which was blood magic. it was a weaker version of zhao xu¡¯s ¡± supreme magic control, ¡± so he didn¡¯t need to use a higher ring level to make it a supreme magic. The only difference was that only one metamagic ability could be applied, and it would only cause physical damage at a fixed point. At the same time, it could not be enhanced beyond the highest-circle spell that could be used. However, even though it had been weakened so much, it was still a top-tier ¡°powerful ability.¡± After using a full second to review the power of a Virgen, Zhao Xu became even more cautious. This meant that the spell caster in front of him had the possibility of a one-hit kill! Even if it was just a single-Circle Seven color spray, the enemy could use it and force Zhao Xu to fail his immunity and shock him for a round! No matter how weak a spell was, in the hands of this corruptist, it was the most powerful and terrifying means. In particular, corruptors ¡®own spells were regarded as ¡± evil ¡± elemental spells, so it was easier to use special means to improve the spellcaster¡¯s level and break through the spell resistance. For example, Zhao Xu¡¯s Holy skull emblem had increased the level of the spellcaster of necromancy spells by one and also increased the effect of his field of decay. take a deep breath! Even though Zhao Xu¡¯s Swift burst could greatly slow down time, Zhao Xu could still clearly sense that the power Magic staff in the other person¡¯s hand had become a few times brighter. If he didn¡¯t act now, he might waste all the time he had spent thinking. Zhao Xu gritted his teeth and glanced at the clear stats of his immunity stats on his character stats. [ strong toughness: level 38 (9 classes +8 Constitution +5 resistance +5 morale +1 performance +10 luck) ] [ reflex: rank 33 (3 classes +8 dexterity +5 resistance +5 morale +1 performance +10 luck +1 agility acceleration) ] [ will: level 38 (13 classes +4 perception +5 resistance +5 morale +1 performance +10 luck) ] [ morale: 1st-circle faith, resistance: Great sage robe, performance: enen stone, luck: Wealth of relic explorers) Even the monsters that were close to the legendary stage couldn¡¯t compare to Zhao Xu¡¯s current level! But Zhao Xu still didn¡¯t have any confidence when faced with the polluters ¡®level 50 or level 60 spell, which had legendary immunity! A level 20 mage¡¯s immunity from his class was only at rank 6 endurance, rank 6 reflex, and rank 12 will. And Zhao Xu was relying on his double elite, which was a double benefit, his frequent part-time jobs, and his basic qualities that weren¡¯t inferior to a level 20 wizard! attack? Defend? The weights on both ends of the scale kept spinning around in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, asking him what kind of strategy he should use to face such a terrifying wizard. There was no doubt that at this moment, he and the opposite Virbius had the possibility of killing each other in one blow. However, it was inevitable that the other party would have some trump card. If they failed first, they would easily fall into a passive position. It was wrong! Zhao Xu¡¯s mind suddenly cleared up, and he realized that the reputation of a Virbius strip had given him too much pressure! Corrupt casting was a class ability that could not be used on a staff. No! Zhao Xu immediately rejected that possibility. At this time, the other party had not finished casting the spell. Unless he was prepared to move to resist and stop the movement with silence, he could not eliminate the possibility that the other party¡¯s magic staff was just a smokescreen! In particular, the deformed mage already knew that he knew the ins and outs of the corruptist, and it was likely that he had considered this and deliberately pretended to cast a spell with a staff.? He wanted Zhao Xu to let his guard down and think that the other party didn¡¯t have the spell defile effect. Then, he would be greedy and use an attack spell first, which would cause him to be killed by the counterattack. At this moment, it was as if there were countless rings in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, all of them trying to figure out the possibilities of each other. Forget it! In the end, the idea of not gambling his life still won! ¡°Mercy of the martyr!¡± As Zhao Xu shouted and put his hands together, the power of the Holy Creed that he had summoned descended from the sky and gathered in his body! The brilliant Halo that represented Supreme glory immediately enveloped his body, instilling him with a firm belief to fight against the things of fear. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have cast the fourth-circle Paladin divine spell ¡®martyr¡¯s pity¡¯. In the next 33 minutes, you will receive- Immune to bruises, charm, and coercion effects, and suppresses any effects that cause pain. [ immune to any dizziness, exhaustion, fatigue, nausea, trance, and intimidating effects. ] Combined with the effects of aging, disease, dissociation, and poison that his chosen ability was immune to, he was basically immune to a lot of negative effects. At this moment, he had only completed half of the first round of casting advanced Swift burst. He still had one chance to cast swift action! But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He waved the instant Advanced Supreme magic staff in his hand. instant cast of death ward! adventurer zhongxia, you cast the fourth-circle divine spell ¡®death ward.¡¯ for the next 33 minutes, you will be immune to all death spells, magic death effects, energy absorption, and other negative energy effects. Immunity was the strongest defense. In fact, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even want to compete with his opponent in terms of spell resistance and immunity. He had directly made up for his last shortcoming! Basically, most of the negative buffs had been completely filled up by Zhao Xu at this moment. He even had to try to see what he was not immune to. As the positive energy of the death Ward enveloped Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body, the extra time that he had gained from activating his advanced agility burst was also used up. The Corruptor¡¯s staff glowed brightly! It really was the spell hidden in the staff! ¡°Magic nullifying barrier!¡± A fixed magic ball that was emitting a faint light enveloped the deformed man. This 6th-circle arcane spell directly blocked all 1st-circle to 4th-circle spells! If Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t reached Level 5 yet, he would¡¯ve had a headache just seeing this spell because he could instinctively suppress all effects of Level 4 and below. It was a common method used by high-circle mages to bully low-circle mages. in the past, when zhao xu faced the endless bombardment of the arcane cannon towers, he had relied on the secondary spell, nullifying barrier, from his protective magic staff to defend against it! However, who would have thought that the Corruptor, who had a powerful magic attack, would also choose to defend first. This way, if Zhao Xu wanted to target his opponent, he would have to use the limited number of level 5 spells he had. However, a mage who had just reached level 10 would only have two or three level five spells in theory. Zhao Xu was stunned, and the other party wasn¡¯t any weaker. When Zhao Xu saw this, he could only shake his head and chuckle that he had indeed been one level too wrong. How could a mage who could endure so many symptoms of decay in this giant stone fortress be willing to risk his life to fight him? Just like Zhao Xu, he wouldn¡¯t risk his life to fight an unfamiliar wizard. At this moment, Zhao Xu regained the chaotic magic fluctuations in his body and continued to raise his scepter up high and point it at the other party. The evil mist that shrouded his opponent made it difficult for him to see through him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had such a headache when he first attacked. Since that was the case, he would throw a stone to find the way first. Twin spell, mind weakening spell! Chapter 661 ? 661 Counter-attack and tactics It had to be said that Zhao Xu¡¯s mind weakening spell wasn¡¯t the best spell in a spell battle. In fact, in this situation, its greatest use was being able to pass through the ¡± magic nullifying barrier ¡± without any obstacles. The ¡± mind weakening spell ¡± was a ¡± coercion ¡± spell in the beguiling and control system. It had the effect of affecting the mind, and it was one of the spells that were extremely easy to target. If the other party had cast a minute-level protection from good or a ten-minute level anti-good spell, they would have been immune to Zhao Xu¡¯s spell. But Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t see what exactly was going on with his opponent, but the magic aura around him didn¡¯t seem to be a problem. He was sure that there was no anti-kindness/chaos staff here that targeted his camp. Especially if the ¡®intelligence weakening spell¡¯ hit the other party and caused the other party¡¯s immunity to fail, the result of the intelligence and charm dropping to 1 would be a completely excessive benefit. A mage who had almost lost his intelligence meant that he could no longer cast spells, understand language, or communicate. He could only rely on his instincts to know who his teammates were and who he should follow. More importantly, removing curses, which was a level 3 spell that could remove negative states, couldn¡¯t alleviate the effect of the ¡®mind weakening spell¡¯. It required at least a level 6 healing spell. Although this spell was targeted at will, and mages were the best of the best with high will,¡¯low intelligence¡¯ naturally had a negative effect on mages and warlocks, which reduced their ranks by four. Therefore, when he encountered a group of mages, he could use chain-casting and mind weakening spell to kill a group of low-circle mages, avoiding the possibility of ants biting an elephant to death. Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts were very clear. For an opponent with a frighteningly high level of magic immunity to use a ¡± magic nullifying barrier ¡± as a defense card, it meant that the other party was already ¡± established ¡± and ¡± stable ¡°. From the fact that the other party was waiting for him to be exhausted, and the fact that the Corruptor had a large number of spell slots due to his high debuff, he could not help but think about it. In the eyes of this deformed man, he was more able to exhaust himself than Zhao Xu, so Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t afraid of a long battle. However, Zhao Xu, who had potential points, was the one who was the best at fighting a long battle. He was the type of person who would never die! As for the means to deal damage to other attributes, considering that the opponent was a Virgen, he was born to face the means of blood magic. He would definitely have enough ways to deal with it. so, zhao xu decided to try this first. Only mages who could not think could be said to have removed the last trace of danger. Even though Zhao Xu had Iron Heart, which could remove all negative effects in the world, he couldn¡¯t think of a way to use it when he lost his intelligence. This was the terrifying aspect of having one¡¯s ¡± intelligence ¡± hit rock bottom, disintegrating all possibilities of counterattacks. If one could explode again, one would still die. However, the vilifist on the other side did the same thing as Zhao Xu, and the staff of power in his hand was being waved around in a dazzling manner. The moment Zhao Xu¡¯s intelligence weakening spell took form ¡­ Counterspell! Zhao Xu suddenly realized that the intelligence weakening spell in his hand had completely dissipated, just like an autumn leaf withering away. Was he really not immune to coercion? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel very confused. His ¡± mind-weakening technique ¡± was essentially a ¡± feint ¡°, and it was the kind of attack that could flip the table. the highest he could cast was a level 5 spell, and there were only a few of them. using this move as soon as he arrived undoubtedly gave people the ¡± illusion ¡± that he was going all out. He was just short of typing the words ¡®after I¡¯m done with these three axes, I¡¯ll kill myself if I can¡¯t beat you to death¡¯ in the public chat. Who would have expected that. The opponent was actually using the ¡®simplest¡± counterspell¡¯? Counterspell was the first lesson for mages in the apprentice stage, and its effect was extraordinary. It was also a key method for many people to gang up on one person in a mage battle. For example, three against one was essentially six spells against two spells in each round (target + instant cast). Among the six spells, it was completely possible to use ¡®counterspell¡¯ to make a ¡®two for two¡¯ exchange. This way, the six-on-two spell would become four-on-zero spell. This was also the reason why the association of mages rarely failed when it came to capturing mages who had rebelled and wreaked havoc. a few mages who specialized in counterspell and long chain spells would definitely be able to beat these mages who had never seen the world. For someone like Antonya, who had the legendary counterspell specialty, she could use that specialty to counter countless spells in a single round. This meant that as long as Antonya had enough spell slots, she could even cancel the spells of hundreds of Wizards at the same time in one round. counterspell was also zhao xu¡¯s biggest weakness right now. against a group of mages, it would be difficult for him to fight against so many of them. this was also the key reason why he needed to be a red jade guard later. However, the deformed man in front of him was clearly alone. Counterspell was essentially using one spell to cancel out another spell. If he wanted to use counterspell to the fullest, he had to learn the ¡®counterspell proficiency¡¯ specialty so that he could use higher-circle spells of the same school to counter it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to prepare the exact same spell. However, even if the opponent had more spell slots than the average wizard, it would not be the right way to win by using counterspell. Because if it was the same spell, the other party would benefit more by casting a spell that was tainted. If they used a higher score, the other side would only be at a disadvantage. Just as Zhao Xu was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly realized that the ¡± spell energy ¡± that he had just destroyed was starting to gather together again. And that powerful energy was directed at him! Gusu¡¯s Murong? The shifting stars? zhao xu was in a daze for a moment before he suddenly realized what was going on. No wonder the other party had to waste a level 5 or higher spell to target him. An Archmage¡¯s class ability! It was a high-level arcane ability that could only be learned at the cost of a level 7 spell slot, counterspell control! When an Archmage with this ability countered a spell, the spell would be affected by the level 7 spell ¡®spell reversal¡¯ and bounced back to the opponent. It was a completely unreasonable method! In an instant, the mental barrier that Zhao Xu¡¯s body had recovered after breaking free from the crazy murmurs blocked his own intelligence weakening spell. He couldn¡¯t even Dodge it. There were a series of spells such as ¡®anti-evil array¡¯ and ¡®mercy of the martyr¡¯ behind it, which could shield him from this spell. And compared to the fact that he could reverse the spell, the fact that he might be an Archmage made Zhao Xu¡¯s scalp tingle even more. This meant that the other party was very likely a ¡± seventh-circle wizard. After mastering limited wish at Level Seven, this spell, which consumed much less life energy than the level nine wish, could also create many extraordinary effects, which was often the key to turning the tables. For example, if an ordinary civilian were to face a Troll Hunter who was close to the legendary level and was a part-time Ranger, he would only need to hold A +1 beheading greatsword (beheading value +5). Under the protection of limited prayer, his next attack would definitely hit the target. No matter how high the opponent¡¯s defense level was, coupled with the threat of the heavy blow brought by the tune of sorrow, even a Troll Hunter would be beheaded mercilessly. This was also the value of being immune to the instant death effect. So, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t predict how likely this person would be if he were to face a seventh-circle wizard who had become a great wizard. However, he was still very confused. if the other party was really a level seven, why would he waste his energy with the staff of power? he could have just used a level six spell nullifying barrier with his bare hands. Not to mention that the other party could also use the level Seven ¡± spell reversal ¡± just now, which would definitely make him hesitate. Just as Zhao Xu was thinking about this, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. Something was wrong. Whether or not he was at the seventh ring was still in doubt. However, the opponent¡¯s spell reversal had revealed one thing. The other party also couldn¡¯t see through his background, or else they would know that he wasn¡¯t afraid of the ¡°mind weakening technique¡± at all. The deformed man, who had just finished countering the spell, looked at Zhao Xu with an even more ferocious and crazed gaze. His pupils were bloodshot, but they were a strange black, as if there were tiny earthworms crawling through them. At the same time, the decaying aura that came from the graveyard was getting stronger. The last time he felt this way was from a demigod mummy. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but ask. Zhao Xu took advantage of the time when he was adjusting his body¡¯s magic fluctuations to ask this question. Even if he only had to slightly mess up the other party¡¯s thoughts, he would still have profited. In a mage battle, he had to pay attention to every detail. ¡°You already know.¡± The Corruptor laughed. His teeth were like rotten metal, and not a single one was intact. Even as he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow the blood that was spurting out of his lungs due to his violent movements. How could he still be alive? zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but wonder just how terrifyingly powerful his opponent¡¯s focus was. it was quite rare for him to be able to cast spells in such a state. ¡°Little prey, it¡¯s my turn now.¡± The twisted corrupted mage sneered, his eyes flashing with complete madness. He still couldn¡¯t figure it out. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. If that was the case, then he¡¯d just have to defend for another wave. He continued to wave the ¡®instantaneous scepter¡¯ in his hand, activating its remaining power. As someone who had the spontaneous casting ability, Zhao Xu could undoubtedly pair his spells with this ability and then turn them into spontaneous casting, which meant that moving target would turn into Swift. Thus, he could cast two spells in one round. However, his ¡®Supreme magic control¡¯ required more time, which was in conflict with ¡®instant cast¡¯. Therefore, if he wanted to instantly cast a spell, he could only upgrade it to Level 3, which was to use a level 5 spell slot to instantly cast a level 2 spell. This was even with his Level 3 metamagic Archmage ability, metamagic master, which reduced the effect of the enchantment by one circle. Otherwise, he would only be able to cast it instantly by one circle. Therefore, the high-grade Supreme magic scepter in his hand, which was made of pure metal and could instantly cast a ninth-circle spell once a day, was still put to good use. This time, Zhao Xu only had to wave his scepter around and rely on the ¡± instant cast ¡± effect to complete the final compression of his spell. From the sound to the posture of taking out the materials, the entire movement was done in one breath. And at this moment, Zhao Xu finally felt the effects of the Howard¡¯s haversack that Antonya had given him. if he wanted something, he could just put his hand into the side pocket and touch whatever he wanted. otherwise, the materials required for a ¡± mind weakening spell ¡± such as clay, crystal, glass, or small ore balls would take him a few minutes to get out. On the other hand, for mages who made magic robes with treasure bags and made them look like a beggar¡¯s gang, even though each bag contained the corresponding magic materials, when it came to actual combat, just which bag to take out something from and the amount of it would make people flustered. So at this moment, when Zhao Xu took out an extremely neatly cut gemstone, it was as smooth as flowing water and there was no gap at all. Level 5 spell- ¡°Spirit Wall!¡± A green-white sphere that looked like a steady vortex surrounded Zhao Xu, and it also looked like there were countless souls in pain. The other side facing the outside world was constantly sighing in a low voice. The sound was like a painful wail that went straight into the depths of the heart. Any creature that faced the spirit Wall would have a mental breakdown in the next one to four rounds as long as they failed to save their will. They would then run away frantically. Any living creature that dared to touch the wall would receive 1-10 points of damage due to the disruption of vitality. If they sensed that they had crossed the wall, they would also receive a negative level. What was even more exaggerated was that this wall existed in a semi-material and opaque form, which could provide a full concealment effect. And most importantly, it could block magic effects. It included all spell-like abilities and supernatural abilities. In other words, the spell would only take effect if the other party entered the sphere. Unfortunately, the other party was also hiding in the ¡®magic nullifying barrier¡¯ sphere, and neither of the two spheres could move. Her opponent¡¯s spells would no longer be able to break through Zhao Xu¡¯s spiritual wall, not even if he was a ninth-circle spell unless he removed the spiritual wall first. But Zhao Xu¡¯s level 5 spell could allow him to pass through the barrier. When Zhao Xu used this spell, he was also testing the waters on a deeper level! It was like the three threats in basketball. The direction of the breakthrough was determined by the opponent¡¯s next response. As for the Corruptor, at this moment, his body only shook a little, and he had a thoughtful expression. Just as Zhao Xu had expected, the other party also cast an advanced teleportation spell on himself. Instantly gains 4 effects: 50% physical attack nullification, 50% single target spell nullification, 50% area attack damage, 100% prepare to dodge attack. Of course, Zhao Xu was able to attack the spirit world, so none of these effects would be effective. And so, Zhao Xu decided to just wait for the enemy to come and continue casting his spells. Level 5 spell, steal! Snatching the opponent¡¯s spell for his own use. Finally, this step caused the deformed man¡¯s expression to change. He immediately took a new approach- ¡°Dispel the spell!¡± The deformed man immediately shouted. It wasn¡¯t the sixth-circle advanced dispel spell? Zhao Xu¡¯s heart finally relaxed a little. He immediately revealed a confident expression. In essence, it was a competition of spellcaster level to dispel magic! Chapter 662 ? 662 Explosive killing When the Virgen was fighting against Zhao Xu in a spell battle, he had been very calm and wasn¡¯t worried at all that Zhao Xu would be able to defeat him. Or it could be said that both sides were beginning to understand that the other party was not an easy opponent. What was even more terrifying about a mage was their own ¡± backup plans. The most direct method was the sixth-circle ¡°trigger technique¡± as the core. The trigger spell itself also needed to cast accompanying spells at the same time, and the number of circles was limited to one-third of the spellcaster¡¯s level, with a maximum of level six. When the trigger conditions were clearly defined, such as a general event or when a certain effect took effect, the triggered spell would be automatically released. At this moment, it was very likely to become an important weight that affected the scale of victory. However, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t see any ivory statues on the other party¡¯s body, which required the activation spell to take effect (1500 gold coins). However, as a corruptist who had the support of an evil god and could receive gifts through sacrifice, the ¡± mind weakening spell ¡± that was ¡± reversed ¡± back to him had already taught him a solid lesson. At that time, Zhao Xu had even used the Twin effect, which meant that he had been affected by the intelligence weakening spell twice. If he hadn¡¯t used an effect that made him immune to it, he might have been defeated in a very easy way. Because of this, Zhao Xu¡¯s second method of changing the situation was the level 5 steal spell. This extremely powerful spell took effect immediately, and it didn¡¯t require any exemption or resistance to magic. Spells could roll up a magical wind, grab the spells on the enemy¡¯s body tightly, tear them off, and wrap them around the user. It instantly allowed Zhao Xu to know all the effects of the spells on his opponent, including their effects. What Zhao Xu had to do was also a check that could dispel magic. His check result was-1d20 + spellcaster level (maximum 15). As long as it was higher than the corresponding spell difficulty (11+ the other party¡¯s spellcaster level), he could successfully dispel the spell. Therefore, in essence, it was also a competition of the spellcaster level of both sides. The difference was that he, as the active party, could only stack 15 levels at most, and then stack the performance results of 1-20 levels. On the other hand, the other side had 11 tiers stacked on top of their spellcaster level, so in theory, high-level mages were in a more advantageous position. But when Zhao Xu attacked, he failed because the stacked 1 to 20 levels didn¡¯t work well and his spellcaster level was suppressed to the maximum level of 15. However, this action also caused the other party to be suspicious. This was because Zhao Xu had already cast a few level 5 spells in just a few rounds, which was more or less out of the vilifying scholar¡¯s expectations. This was especially so once the nullifying spell barrier was taken away from him, then he would lose all his opportunities. That was why this corruptist had immediately cast the third-circle dispel spell on Zhao Xu. If Arthur¡¯s spell was a shield, then the dispel spell must be a spear. It could dispel the effects of most spells. Most of the time, when adventurers encountered a barrier protected by a magic barrier, or even when faced with some unresolvable buffs on the enemy, they could only turn to ¡± dispel magic. Even when many mages were preparing spells, ¡± dispelling magic ¡± was a necessary means, and it was the kind of key spell that could be prepared two or three times. Sometimes, when they didn¡¯t know what spell to arrange, they would just throw in a ¡°release spell.¡± It definitely wouldn¡¯t be a mistake. It was even common to use advanced dispel magic at the 6th circle and instant dispel magic at the 7th circle. This was also one of the reasons why the ¡± Holy Avenger ¡°, who could release an advanced dispel spell once every round, was known as the sacred weapon of the Paladins. Dispel magic essentially had three effects: target-type dispel, area-type dispel, or counterspell. The target was removed, and it was also a check just like Zhao Xu¡¯s steal skill. They were now on their side (Level 1d20 +) against the enemy (level 11+). the only difference was that the level limit of the caster was 10, so even if the spell was level 20, it would only be level 30 at most. as long as the enemy was level 20 and reached level 31, the spell would not be dispelled. This was why all the spells that Zhao Xu cast as a level 33 spellcaster had a difficulty level of 44. Even if a ninth-circle wizard cast it personally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dispel it. Even the sixth-circle ¡± advanced dispel spell ¡± did not change its effect, and it only increased the spellcaster¡¯s level limit to 20. This meant that the spell could only be dispelled up to a level 20+20= level 40 spell, but it would still be useless against the level 44 spells that Zhao Xu had cast. Because of this, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone¡¯s dispel magic or advanced dispel magic from the very beginning. And if he wanted to use dispel magic to counter the spell, he would also need to rely on a check to dispel it, so it didn¡¯t work on Zhao Xu either. The only risk was that the dispel spell could be cast on items, which could suppress the effects of one to four rounds. That was why he had to be slightly wary. Right now, the spirit Wall in front of Zhao Xu was like a huge barrier between the two of them. The deformed man didn¡¯t dare to attack rashly and leave the protection of his own barrier, so he could only use dispel magic to deal with his Spirit Wall. Naturally, the only effect it brought was that the light that dispelled magic was almost ¡°illusory.¡± After it fell on the spiritual wall, it disappeared without a trace. ¡°What?¡± the deformed male mage could not help but reveal a thoughtful look. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that his confident release of ¡°dispel magic¡± would actually be blocked, and there was even a slight possibility of it taking effect. This allowed him to see the tip of the iceberg of Zhao Xu¡¯s power. it seems that your spellcaster level has exceeded my imagination. The deformed man coughed as he said this. He looked at the few ain stones that were flying around Zhao Xu¡¯s head and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. looks like there¡¯s an ain stone there that¡¯s said to be able to increase a spell caster¡¯s level. He even looked at Zhao Xu¡¯s body and tried to find any traces of a magic tattoo. An average spell caster had very limited means to stack their levels. For example, the advanced great wizard could freely choose one advanced arcane ability at each level, and one of the advanced arcane abilities was A +1 spell caster level. The power of Arthur¡¯s spells was also related to the level of the spellcaster. Therefore, countless Wizards knew to work hard to improve their spell caster level, but no matter how much they considered, there were no suitable resources to choose from. even zhao xu had to rely on the bugged spell ¡± zone of decay ¡± to turn the tables around and increase his power level and spell caster level to the top. just as his opponent was lamenting how strong he was, zhao xu didn¡¯t stop at all. When it came to farming defensive spells, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all since he had infinite rings. Zhao Xu reached into the side pocket of his backpack and took out a handful of dirt. It originated from a mage¡¯s grave. It wasn¡¯t that he had a hobby of robbing graves, but that all kinds of magic materials were in such strange shapes. At the same time, just in case, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t use his potential points to simulate the magic material exemption ability, so he would naturally have to take out these magic materials that didn¡¯t cost more than one gold coin. The warm light of the defense system Arcana lit up again- Twin spells! spell level up (potential point simulation)! ¡°Devil-repelling protection!¡± This Level 5 spell immediately created an invisible barrier that perfectly overlapped with the spirit Wall spell that Zhao Xu had just cast. At the same time, Zhao Xu had taken into account the way his opponent would dispel his spells, so he used the Twin effect to cast the same barrier at the same time. Even if his opponent could really create a miracle and dispel his spell, he would still have to do it twice in a row. Magic-resistant protection, as the name suggested, was a spell that targeted magic. This was a defensive barrier that Zhao Xu had created, and it could prevent any unauthorized spell casters or creatures with spell-like abilities from entering. As long as the other party¡¯s willpower check failed, they would be stopped in front of this invisible obstacle. At the same time, the creature¡¯s own magic abilities would also increase the difficulty of the spell. For example, if a creature had level 5 spells, it would increase the difficulty of level 5 spells. Combined with the difficulty of leveling up Zhao Xu¡¯s spells, it was also not something to be underestimated. The spirit Wall couldn¡¯t stop living things from entering, but the spells from the outside world couldn¡¯t. The magic-resistant barrier could not stop spells, but the spell casters from the outside world could not enter. The combination of ¡°Spirit Wall¡± and ¡°magic-resistant protection¡± instantly became an extremely powerful ¡°invincible technique¡± against the caster. The only flaw was that the other party had endured the will immunity and barged in. However, even though the Level 4 bouncy magic ball made him immune to all damage, it also prevented Zhao Xu from attacking from the inside. However, the spiritual wall and the devil-repelling protection didn¡¯t have such a problem. In fact, considering that they were going to the abyss, the demons there basically all had level 17,18, and 19 spell-like abilities, so ¡± magic-resistant protection ¡± was very targeted. Because of that, it had been on Zhao Xu¡¯s must-pick list for a long time, and he didn¡¯t expect it to be useful here. your level 5 spells rely on casting spells without using any items. Isn¡¯t that a little too much? ¡± The deformed man said with a frown as he looked at the spell that Zhao Xu had cast. Zhao Xu just smiled at this. In the next moment, he also began to raise his hand formally and continued to prepare to target the other party ¡­ Third-circle holy magic! Spell level up! maximize spell! Twin spells! The hammer of justice! Zhao Xu instantly raised this spell to level 9, and it directly skipped the area-of-effect spell, nullifying spells, and turned into a giant Warhammer made of positive energy. It instantly appeared in front of Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes and then it was thrown at the target that he had specified within the spell¡¯s range. It hit the target without any mistakes. This force field spell could attack a target in the spirit world, so even if the other party was enhanced by ¡± advanced flash, ¡± they would still be hit with a 100% chance and cause true damage. A mage¡¯s own health points would not be too high. This was also the reason why the ninth-circle ¡± death by Law ¡± could only target targets with less than 150HP and could still be a slight threat to mages. Zhao Xu¡¯s Hammer of Justice, on the other hand, had a special effect that increased each layer¡¯s damage from 1 to 8 points. The maximum damage was increased to 8 points, and after the Twin effect, it would become 16 points. When that was added to his level 33 spellcaster level, it would be 33 times the damage, which would add up to a total of 528 damage. Moreover, this spell was aimed at the opponent¡¯s strong immunity, so even if it succeeded, the opponent would still take half the damage. At the same time, he also made ¡®protective preparations¡¯,¡¯ wings of protection ¡®and other spells ready to be launched at any time. At this moment, as the Warhammer shot out, it instantly entered the body of the opposite Virbius. The light of positive energy directly swept through the entire cave. The blazing light of positive energy was like a judgment from the heavenly realm, directly killing the evil of the entire world without any place to stand. He didn¡¯t Dodge? Zhao Xu had originally thought that the other party would have some special method to avoid him, and he was just about to come up with a plan for the next round. He didn¡¯t expect him to reach his goal so easily. When he thought about it this way, it seemed as if his initial cautious actions were a little unnecessary. He was just blindly imagining how powerful the other party was. However, he didn¡¯t relax his vigilance. He carefully watched the details of the stalker¡¯s front during the whole process, and the protective spell in his hand was also triggered. The white light dissipated. The deformed man¡¯s body swayed a little. After being hit by the Warhammer just now, his entire rib cage could be seen. His clothes had been completely burned off by the positive energy, revealing a row of bright red wounds. Even the maggots that had drilled holes in the old wound were wiped out by this positive energy, making the wound look more normal. The Virgen just shook his body and gave Zhao Xu a cruel smile. it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t kill me in this space. ¡°Because I received protection from this place.¡± a protection that you can¡¯t understand. as he spoke, he started to stagger out of the magic nullifying barrier and walked towards zhao xu. He suffered hundreds of injuries and remained unshaken? Arthur¡¯s health points would never drop from the sky. The amount of healing might be able to create miracles, but the amount of health points it had was the same. It would only be linked to the health dice and Constitution. Looking at the deformed man¡¯s thin and weak appearance, although it was related to corruption, how high could his physique be? But why? Zhao Xu could see that the man¡¯s steps were slow, as if he had been cursed. He was much slower than the others, but he was still unwaveringly walking towards him. Zhao Xu gritted his teeth. Again! Spell level up! Maximize Spell! Twin spells! The hammer of justice! History was replicated, and the two bright force field hammers once again fell on the deformed man, but he still shook a little and did not die. And in the second that Zhao Xu was wasting time, the Virgen had already barged into Zhao Xu¡¯s magic-resistant protection. It was clear that his willpower was also terrifyingly high. ¡°Disintegrate!¡± In the next second, the light of death appeared right in front of Zhao Xu. This will of death that could tear apart everything in the world could kill anything and Zhao Xu¡¯s body would be torn to pieces on the spot. He didn¡¯t stop and used his trump card on the spot. ¡°wings of protection.¡± Instantly, the two forces cancelled each other out. ¡ª¨C He didn¡¯t stop and used his trump card on the spot. ¡°Wings of protection.¡± Instantly, the two forces cancelled each other out. Chapter 663 ? 663 The combination of elastic magic ball and anti-magic field! In fact, the moment Zhao Xu became the chosen one, he was already perfectly immune to the effects of aging, disease, dissociation, and poison. therefore, as a six-circle spell, the damage curve was extremely domineering. he would not be affected at all by disintegrate, which was between 40-240 (40d6). It was just that this was the first time he had made a move, and Zhao Xu had to be careful, so he still activated his wings of protection. he didn¡¯t think that his opponent would really cast disintegrate at this moment, and it perfectly nullified zhao xu¡¯s protective spell. At the very least, he could comfort himself that the secret of his body¡¯s immunity to dissociation had not been revealed. If the other party used it again later, he would be able to retaliate. However, in the blink of an eye. No matter how brave Zhao Xu was, he never expected that this deformed man would be able to ¡± destroy both Jade and common stone ¡± like this. Breaking a powerful magic staff that cost more than 200000 gold coins? The user could deliberately break the staff of power. This way, the remaining shots of the staff would be transformed into a complete explosive power and released into the surrounding space. At this moment, Zhao Xu was only a few meters away from his opponent, so he was directly facing him and taking the most damage. each shot had 8 points of energy. if there were more than 40 shots left in the staff, it would deal at least 320 points of damage. It had already far exceeded the average spell damage curve! this method might teleport the target away, but it might also cause the target¡¯s body to explode and die. At this moment, Zhao Xu obediently glanced at the health points on his character stats. Zhao Xu¡¯s hit rate was D6 at Level 1 because he was a cleric, and his hit rate was D12 at level 10 because his sword of military Dao was D12. The hit rate between Level 2 to level 9 was D4, which was the weakest. Therefore, the health points brought by his class was 1d6 + 8d4 + 1d12 =30HP. 27 vitality adjustment points were 8 points, and the HP it brought was level 10 *8=80HP. Theoretically speaking, if Zhao Xu was the most Ordinary Level 10 physical wizard, then even if he reached level 10, his health points would only be 30 points. If he were to take a hit from a level 10 spellcaster¡¯s fireball, his fate would be uncertain. With his rare 27 Constitution, his 30HP had skyrocketed to 110HP. Even a level 10 warrior with 20 Constitution would only have 115HP. But on Zhao Xu¡¯s health bar, that wasn¡¯t all. He still had spells! Zhao Xu¡¯s spellcaster level was level 33, but that wasn¡¯t all when he received the morning buff every day. He also had other skills like the prayer beads, so he was level 39 at that time. Divine power 39HP. Extreme false life 20HP. Extreme relic Explorer wealth: 42HP (4d8 + charm adjustment) [ Extreme Zone of decay: 120HP (1d8 per HP, 15d8 in total). ] So Zhao Xu¡¯s final health points were 331, and if he used-9 to-1 HP, he would have to rely on the martyr¡¯s mercy to not fall unconscious, so he had a total of 341HP that he could use. It was just at the edge of a staff with 43 rounds of energy that could be blown up. But when he saw the scene of the staff being broken, Zhao Xu realized that the Corruptor was also getting anxious. This was because all explosive spells, such as fireball, could reduce the damage by half as long as one dodged the explosion properly. Zhao Xu remembered that the difficulty level was around 17. It would be a headache for most Wizards, but it was a piece of cake for him. As for the opposing mage, the moment he charged over, he was determined to use this method of burning Jade and stone together! It was obvious that he was taking more than 300 points of damage. Even if Zhao Xu managed to Dodge the attack, he would still be in a half-dead state. Even though the other party was laughing as he took his Hammer of Justice head-on, which had a damage value of over 1000, he was still flustered, which was why he had suddenly attacked Zhao Xu. Right now, Zhao Xu¡¯s reflective immunity was over 30 levels high, so he was the type of person who had excellent reflective abilities. Even if he didn¡¯t perform well, he would still be able to pass the test. In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s legs trembled slightly, and he backed away. At the same time, his entire body tilted to the side, and he perfectly found a gap in the giant wave created by the explosion to Dodge. However, when Zhao Xu finally managed to steady himself, he was completely unscathed. Aside from some of the thick smoke and dust from the explosion, he didn¡¯t have a single wound on him. However, the deformed man, who had just triggered the explosion, was now covered in blood because he was closer. It was as if he had jumped into a red dye vat, and not a single patch of his skin could be seen. according to the records of a mage¡¯s one thousand ways to die, there was once a mage who did not choose the right landing point for the fireball spell and let the explosion cover him, resulting in him falling to the ground and dying. All sorts of strange stone and dirt mounds around the cave of the giant stone fortress were also razed to the ground by this explosion. Thick smoke filled the air and did not dissipate for a long time. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even I can¡¯t bear to burn Jade and common stone like this.¡± Zhao Xu said as he looked at the already disfigured virogist. In the past, in order to increase the star Cloak¡¯s special ability to avoid 50% of magic weapons ¡®damage to 100%, Zhao Xu had given himself the ruins Explorer¡¯s wealth and obtained the ability to Dodge spells. by relying on this class ability of barbarian and rogue, any type of damage that could be offset by 50% through dodging could be offset by 100% as long as the dodge was successful. This was why the opponent¡¯s plan to kill him in one hit was completely ineffective in front of Zhao Xu. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s body silently moved forward. although I¡¯m not sure about the specific methods you used, I guess there are only a few ways to achieve it. ¡± the other option is that even if your health points fall below 0HP, you will still not fall into a near-death state and can remain awake. the price should be that your movements are restricted. you can only use one standard movement per round. ¡± or, your body has enough trigger points. Once there is a fatal injury, you can offset it and completely restore your health. In reality, Zhao Xu could see very clearly that the other party had taken damage from him for real, and the wounds on his body could be clearly seen. In reality, Zhao Xu could cast the corresponding spell right now. for example, the level 5 spell ¡± life guard ¡± was a minute-level spell that couldn¡¯t last long, but its effect was extremely powerful. The energy of the spell could allow the target to protect the target creature and lock their health points at 1 HP after receiving the first fatal attack within the duration. then, the magic energy would be dispersed. The other one was the ten-minute level ¡± heaven never stops people. after casting, a golden ring would appear on the fingertips to protect the target. The moment the target was killed, that was the moment when the target¡¯s HP was lower than -10. The spell would be triggered immediately, and then a level six ¡®healing¡¯ spell would descend and heal the target. However, if the effects of death could not be blocked by healing, then this spell would be useless. And if the three waves of lethal damage had really been that way, then they would have used up all of their energy by now. In fact, Zhao Xu had already known about it when he was using the stealing technique, so he had tried his best to steal it from the other party. ¡°You¡¯re very smart.¡± The deformed man was still coughing up blood as he looked at Zhao Xu. Due to his serious internal injuries, his words were already somewhat unclear. ¡°But sometimes, knowing too much will only make you fall into an extremely painful situation.¡± As he spoke, the man laughed arrogantly. ¡°Countless experts have entered this place before, but in the end, they were all helplessly killed by me. You ants will never be able to imagine how powerful the sovereign I serve is.¡± The Corruptor¡¯s eyes widened. This was the only part of his body that wasn¡¯t stained with blood. His eyes were filled with pride and worship. ¡°That existence¡¯s gift to you was to turn you into this neither human nor ghost appearance?¡± Zhao Xu said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± this is just the great thing testing us. If it wasn¡¯t for its blessing, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to become a Virgen. letting you know and then letting you die is also what he entrusted to us. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± the Corruptor said. At the same time, a ball of demonic and Scarlet flames appeared in his palm. it seems that regular magic can¡¯t kill you. then I can only use the method bestowed by my Lord to kill you and suck your blood and brain dry. This process will be extremely painful for you. Who asked you to not compromise? ¡± As he spoke, the other party had already revealed an extremely cruel and proud laugh. ¡°Obediently accept your death. As long as I¡¯m in this space, you won¡¯t be able to kill me. Furthermore, this space forbids any teleportation techniques, so you won¡¯t be able to drive them away.¡± this created an endless loop. I¡¯m almost invincible here. ¡°I hope that your death will speed up the revival of our Lord. This will be your eternal honor.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but smile. look at how smug you are. As he spoke, Zhao Xu gently pulled out the longsword in his hand. It was the +5 eager and fearless sect¡¯s skilled shadowshape assault longsword. ¡°There¡¯s a saying in my world that villains die because they talk too much.¡± ¡°Your proud statement just now revealed two pieces of information. One is that the master you serve has yet to awaken, so he can¡¯t observe you and bestow you with divine grace in real time.¡± another point is that the method to prevent you from dying was established in this place. ¡± in addition to my thievery just now, i¡¯ve filtered all the buffs on you. there¡¯s no such spell that can immediately revive or make you immortal. ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze gradually became sharp and piercing. ¡°In other words, this method of yours is very likely to be similar to my ¡®wings of protection¡¯. It can only take effect in an instant and heal your entire body immediately. Moreover, it¡¯s still relying on the power of this space.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu swung the sword in his hand as if he was going to slash down at his opponent, but he was only able to split the air in front of him. In an instant, a faintly glowing spherical force field enveloped the two of them. Elastic magic ball! It was the most powerful weapon to imprison the enemy or to protect oneself. Compared to a force field wall, it was more secure and could prevent anything from passing through this magic barrier. zhao xu¡¯s now-clumsy spell could spread out to a radius of 10 meters, but he was now deliberately limiting it to just over three meters. Zhao Xu had been stunned because he had combined his casting posture into a casual swing of his sword. In reality, it wouldn¡¯t increase the damage at all, but it was cool enough. ¡°Heh, I thought you had something new after hearing your long speech.¡± The deformed man shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Do you think that this bouncy magic ball can isolate the power that this area is giving me? You¡¯re too na?ve, foreigner.¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Zhao Xu simply shook his head. ¡°The true use of this spell is to stop you for a moment. Just a moment is enough.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were extremely peaceful, and it was as if he had already found the fatal Spear of Longinus. His attention was on the list of spell rewards for the chosen¡¯s ability. Spell, Level 6 option-¡± anti-magic field ¡± ¡°Anti-magic field!¡± In that instant, Zhao Xu stabbed out with his sword for the second time. Spell-like abilities didn¡¯t require speech, posture, or material composition, nor did it require concentration or the consumption of life energy, so even if he was tied up, he could still cast spell-like abilities without any hindrance. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to scatter a pile of iron powder as magic materials. As for spell-like abilities, their effects were the same, and they were completely identical to spells. In an instant, an invisible barrier with a radius of three meters and slightly smaller than the bouncy magic ball surrounded Zhao Xu and moved with him. This short range of three meters immediately covered the enemy. however, in this circular area of about 30 square meters, wind and rain could enter. everything could enter. However, all spiritual spells, spell-like spells, and supernatural abilities were all banned! Including all the original magic items and running spells, they could not be sustained. The deformed man immediately noticed the strange situation in the space. His face immediately turned deathly pale. No matter how confident a mage was, they would be at a loss when they entered the anti-magic field. He hurriedly turned around and fled. As long as he was three meters away from the other party, he would be in a different world. However, he just realized that beyond the critical distance of three meters, there was an ¡± elastic magic ball ¡± enveloping it, forming a perfect nesting situation. If he could cast spells, he could still break out of this enchantment, but now that his casting ability was restricted by the anti-magic field, he naturally couldn¡¯t talk about it. The Corruptor turned around in anger. you¡¯re just making a cocoon around yourself. I can¡¯t cast spells, and you can¡¯t cast spells either. We¡¯re just getting back to the same starting line. ¡°In addition, you only need to take a slight step forward, and the anti-magic field will cover this elastic magic ball, allowing me to easily walk out. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not holding a spear.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my second stab was a recovery action.¡± Zhao Xu explained with a smile. At this moment, all of his martial arts skills were restored. ¡°Iron core strength!¡± In an instant, the mobility of magic was completely restored on Zhao Xu¡¯s body. besides, who said that a long sword can¡¯t become a three-meter long spear? ¡± Zhao Xu gently waved the sword in his hand, and it instantly turned into a long, cold spear. He stabbed it straight at the man in front of him. It was unstoppable. ¡°I hope your immortality is a supernatural ability.¡± Zhao Xu judged. Chapter 664 ? 664 The real and fake Antonya The anti-magic field forbade spells, spell-like spells, and supernatural abilities. It could be said that even powerful monsters would be greatly suppressed. The two key pillars of support were broken, and only the last ¡± special ability ¡± could be effective. For example, the legendary ¡± Balor ¡°, who was at the top of the Abyssal Demon list, could continue to use flame explosion and entanglement as special abilities. Many other spell-like abilities and supernatural abilities such as beheading sword, Flame Body, and truth would all be invalid. In Arthur, there was a proper term to describe these creatures-high-level infantrymen. And Zhao Xu¡¯s nine sword moves were already a supernatural power, and he could even use Iron Heart strength to reverse reality. In an instant, the entire situation on the battlefield was reversed. As the spear was extended, it pierced straight into the deformed man, who had lost all magic protection because of the anti-magic field. He immediately revealed a look of disbelief. His eyes widened as he stood there in a daze. His body twitched a few times and then became stiff. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have the chance to stop. And Zhao Xu didn¡¯t feel happy or happy at all after completing this. He silently took out the legendary Necromancer¡¯s staff that he had not used for a long time. Before losing Lux and returning, the energy of this staff was the same as the ¡± staff of power ¡± that the deceased chemist had just broken. Every time he used it, he would lose one shot. That was why Zhao Xu had been saving it for a long time. He wasn¡¯t as reckless as he had been before, and he would even throw out a soul binding spell whenever he didn¡¯t like it to seal his title. However, at this moment, even if the cost of one energy shot was tens of thousands, he should make this decision without hesitation. Zhao Xu immediately raised his staff and pointed the black gemstone at the corpse in front of him. If someone were to observe it, they would be able to see that there were a few small fish swimming around inside this black gemstone. These were the souls that Zhao Xu had once imprisoned. Zhao Xu had a death contract spell on him at the moment. Even though his Constitution would automatically drop by 2 points when he cast the spell, it still gave him a level 9 spell, complete resurrection, that would automatically activate. Therefore, it was hard to say if the mage on the other side still had some resurrection methods. Just now, Zhao Xu had used the anti-magic field to suppress his opponent, so he had cut off his opponent¡¯s instant life-lock spell and successfully stabbed his chest with his long spear. At this moment, he was also relying on the anti-magic field to continue to play its role and suppress the other party¡¯s various resurrection methods. As long as he didn¡¯t cancel this anti-magic field, no matter how powerful the other party was, unless he was disturbed by divine power, he would be dead and would never be able to turn the tables. As the arcane energy within the legendary undead staff in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand was activated, a skinny, pale spirit palm appeared out of thin air in front of the deformed man¡¯s forehead. The bones and veins could be clearly seen. It directly placed its hand on the other party¡¯s head. The spirit body¡¯s arm reached out and grabbed a tiny person from within. It was in a black-and-white soul state, and its facial features were empty without any details. In a breath, the soul binding claw grabbed the soul tightly and returned it to the gem on the top of the staff of death. In the next second, Zhao Xu put away the spear that was holding the corpse in place and curled his finger at the corpse. Level 5 spell, telekinesis. The moment Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze fell on the corpse, he activated his power of concentration and the corpse immediately flew towards him. In fact, after the death of the deformed body, the maggots that had been killed by the spell continued to crawl out. Even though they had not reached the final state of the giant, it was still disgusting. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t panic when he saw the corpse getting closer and closer to him. He took out another spell scroll with a sinister pattern on it and started to chant the incantation. Then, the entire scroll began to burn uncontrollably, as if it was a self-immolating talisman. Zhao Xu pressed his body against the corpse that was already right in front of him. 6th-circle spell! The dog demon feast! The burning scroll in the distance suddenly produced a diamond that was used as a magic material. It turned the air into dust and scattered on the corpse. This time, the corpse was instantly set ablaze with black and stinky flames. As if it had been contaminated with gasoline, the entire body was reduced to nothing in less than two to three seconds. The sigh and whisper of the person who copied the scroll also sounded in the void. ¡°Leave the world now.¡± When the black flames and the remains of the corpse disappeared, not even ashes were left. In theory. The fifth-circle ¡®dead resurrection¡¯ required the complete body of the dead, and it could not be activated without a part of it. The 7th circle¡¯s ¡± resurrection ¡± spell required some remains, even ashes. Therefore, even if the dead were hit by dissociation, which was a spell that could completely turn them into ashes, as long as someone was there to sweep up the ashes, it could be used as a catalyst for this resurrection spell. only the ninth-circle ¡± complete resurrection ¡± could cross over corpses and resurrect the souls that still existed by relying on the space-time connection. And Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± canine demon feast ¡± didn¡¯t even leave behind any ashes. What was more terrifying was that this spell could make the dead unable to return in any way. Even if miracle and wish were used to interfere, there was a 50% chance of failure. Once it failed, the corresponding creature could no longer be resurrected with mortal spells. It could be said to cut off all possibilities. ¡°Not bad.¡± At this moment, Antonya¡¯s gentle and soft voice rang out. At that moment, she was standing right in front of the shadow behind Zhao Xu. every high-circle mage would be wary of an anti-magic field, so many of them have ways to deal with it. The most common one is teleportation instinct, which can force them out of the three-meter death distance. when the other party is three meters away from you, you should first use the ¡®elastic magic ball¡¯ to lower the other party¡¯s guard. Furthermore, the other party has also gone through a lot of trouble to break into your ¡®spiritual wall¡¯ and ¡®anti-magic protection¡¯. He will not easily leave again. ¡°This way, the moment you reveal your intention to open the ¡®anti-magic field¡¯, the other party will lose the opportunity to respond because he has to break through the elastic magic ball first, and he will be directly enveloped by your anti-magic field. In other words, from the moment you used the spiritual wall, you had already set up this trap?¡± In just a few sentences, Antonya had pretty much guessed Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts. When he heard the voice of the person behind him, Zhao Xu just smiled. ¡°In fact, this is like a chess game. There are thousands of changes in every step, but the opponent just happened to enter one of the dozens of situations I anticipated. At the same time, as time passed, this thought only became more profound.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Antonya nodded her head obediently. that makes sense. It looks like you¡¯re about to finish your apprenticeship. Although he¡¯s only a six-ring Soul Master, he has the diabolic energy and the advantage of this domain. He¡¯s also an extremely dangerous vilifying scholar, and you¡¯re worthy of praise for being able to defeat him.¡± as for what happened after that, you were still able to deal with a corpse so calmly, eliminating the possibility of the other party¡¯s resurrection step by step. This kind of thinking dimension makes me feel even more gratified. In reality, other Wizards couldn¡¯t do what Zhao Xu was doing. If one wanted to suppress the resurrection, one had to use an anti-magic field. However, the anti-magic field would also suppress those methods that could reverse the resurrection. The whole process was an endless loop of shouting for each other to come down and come up. This was only possible if Zhao Xu himself wasn¡¯t suppressed by the anti-magic field. Zhao Xu finally turned around and looked straight at Antonya, who was standing behind him. At this moment, she was wearing a milky white wool coat with her hands in her pockets. Even though the coat was bloated, it still couldn¡¯t hide her amazing temperament. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been observing from the beginning?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. ¡°In fact, it was even earlier.¡± antonya gently moved her hair to reveal her extreme gentleness as she looked at zhao xu with a slightly seductive gaze. I arrived in this world a few minutes later than you. Don¡¯t underestimate your teacher¡¯s abilities. Antonya snorted and said, ¡± but for you to understand that you have to face the difficulties bravely and head straight into this giant stone fortress is still commendable. Otherwise, the original you would have lost your consciousness and fallen into the deep sea, and then be devoured.¡± ¡± and then, master, you just hid behind my shadow the entire time and watched everything that happened? ¡± Zhao Xu asked. Antonya nodded slightly. that¡¯s only natural. Right now, she was still standing in Zhao Xu¡¯s shadow, and she was leaning against the fluorescent moss on the ceiling of the cave. These green shadows were very eerie. ¡°What about the explosions just now?¡± Zhao Xu kept asking. He had just broken the staff of might and caused a huge explosion. He had no doubt that Antonya was able to avoid the explosion, but he clearly didn¡¯t feel any magic fluctuations, so how was Antonya able to avoid the explosion so quietly? idiot, I¡¯ve been controlling myself to hide in the spirit realm from the very beginning. Antonya explained, ¡± the damage caused by a broken staff of power can¡¯t even reach the spirit world. ¡°Yes.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu quietly lowered his head and looked like he was listening to her lecture. However, the next second, he raised his head again and looked at the other party with a cold gaze. Then how can you prove that you are my mentor, Antonya? ¡± No matter how logical the other party¡¯s explanation was, it couldn¡¯t dispel the doubts in Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. Antonya, who was standing at the back, could feel the eerie green light from above. She smiled and said, ¡± if you doubt me, don¡¯t you have a way to prove it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use your eyes that can see through illusions.¡± Even though Antonya didn¡¯t point it out directly, Zhao Xu understood what she was trying to say. Truth knowledge skill! If Antonya was a fake, then he would naturally be able to use the legendary truth-seeing spell, which was said to be able to see through all illusions and suppress all illusionists. This priest spell of five spells, six virtues, and seven virtues cost 250 gold coins in itself. He bought an eye cream made of mushroom powder, Croton, and oil and applied it to the edge of his eyes as a casting material. Then, this minute-level spell could give the target the ability to see the true appearance of things. From that moment on, Zhao Xu became able to see through the darkness created by normal spells and magic spells. He was able to see the secret door and the true location of all objects that were affected by haziness or displacement spells. Invisibility, illusionary techniques, transformation ¡­ All of these true appearances that had been changed would be revealed by this magical technique one by one. In fact, Antonya had just said that if she was hiding in the spirit world, spells would be easy to see. Right now, there was a ¡± true vision gem ¡± in Zhao Xu¡¯s backpack. It could be activated and used for half an hour every day, and it could also be used non-stop. It was a key item that was essential for any adventure. The only problem was that 75000 gold coins was too expensive, and not many people could afford it. Zhao Xu reached out his hand and was about to take out the gemstone to check its authenticity. But he instantly remembered. Magic items could be suppressed. And because it wasn¡¯t part of Zhao Xu¡¯s body, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t see it on the status bar. He might even be affected by the illusion and mistakenly think that the ¡®false vision¡¯ he saw through the useless ¡®true vision gem¡¯ was real. At first, when he was on the stormy waves outside, just because of a few mysterious murmurs, the eye of concealment on Zhao Xu¡¯s forehead, which had a mind barrier effect, cracked open and lost its magic effect. That was why he switched to the chosen reward spell, ¡± mental barrier. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your gem of truth has run out of time? Then I¡¯ll lend you a truth-revealing magic scroll.¡± It was as if Antonya could see what Zhao Xu was worried about, so she kindly provided him with a solution. or, I can perform the ¡®truth-revealing technique¡¯, and you can perform the¡¯ steal technique ¡®to transfer the technique from me. Don¡¯t worry, as long as I agree, you can transfer the technique. ¡°Thank you. I have the means to learn the art of truth.¡± The corners of Zhao Xu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he said this. The other party¡¯s confident look even made him suspicious. If he were to take out a ¡®scroll¡¯ from the box in the next moment, would it still be his original scroll? At this moment, he had to be more cautious. Spell, Level 5 option ¡± truth knowledge ¡°. He used the true knowledge skill! Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he completed the decision for the chosen one¡¯s reward. This was also the reason why Antonya didn¡¯t make the decision for him in the first place and had asked him to adapt to the situation on his own. Thanks to this, he had been able to use the chosen one¡¯s spell to cast fifth, sixth, and eighth-circle spells one after another. He had not dropped the ball at the critical moment. As the soft light from the arcane spell fell on Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes, the spirit world that was overlapping with the Prime Material Plane slowly appeared before his eyes. The image of that world looked weak and unclear. The colors were mixed, and the boundaries of the objects were blurred and distorted. But the key to all of this was that Antonya¡¯s figure was extremely clear in front of him. That beautiful and pure appearance was exactly the same as the one he had seen in the floating city. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but relax. He couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡± teacher, it seems that the green light in the background just now made you look a little strange. ¡°Then you won¡¯t doubt me anymore, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xu laughed. But the next second, his face froze. ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 665 ? 665 Infinite loop, real and fake world ¡°Zhongxia, you¡¯re too nervous.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you observing me with the ¡®art of truth¡¯ right now?¡± Antonya, who was standing right in front of Zhao Xu, asked in return. Her tone was still gentle and slow, and she didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to explain herself just because she had been misunderstood. ¡°We can only rely on the spells in our hands.¡± if there really is a spell that can deceive The Truth Technique, its Supreme position against illusions and transformation wouldn¡¯t have been passed down to this day. as she spoke, antonya¡¯s tone became even more serious. ¡± even the evil god that¡¯s been sealed in this place has to first terminate your ¡®spiritual barrier¡¯ before they can do anything to you. ¡± ¡°No matter if it¡¯s a spell or a method to counter a spell, it won¡¯t escape the rules. It is because of the existence of this set of rules that we mages can rely on the rules to influence this world.¡± just like the ¡®soul binding spell¡¯ and ¡®dog demon feast¡¯ you just released, aren¡¯t they all spells that can eliminate the possibility of the other party¡¯s resurrection? ¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t believe this result from the beginning, why go through so much trouble?¡± Antonya¡¯s words hit right into Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. If he didn¡¯t even believe in the most basic effects of spells, then what was the point of relying on spells? But what they didn¡¯t know was that Zhao Xu¡¯s expression right now was very determined, and it was as if all of his pores were tensed up. If his will could be materialized, he would be surrounded by layers of barriers. first of all, I¡¯d like to correct you. Based on the ¡®Devil King¡¯s installation¡¯ that I¡¯ve seen in a certain underground place, they do exist beyond the boundaries of magic. ¡°Secondly, the entire spell system is not perfect, which requires us mages to constantly innovate and make up for it. If all the rules are fixed, then we can just lie on the incantations of the past and live a peaceful life.¡± the rule that no spells can be cast in the dead Magic area is already a superior rule in the entire magic network¡¯s structure system. The mages still created ¡®mana summoning¡¯, which can trigger a flash of mana for a moment and cast a level 4 spell. It can also ignore the rule that no spells can be cast in the anti-magic field. if one day, there¡¯s really a spell that can ignore the effect of the Truesoul spell, as long as it remains in the entire magic system, the system will not collapse. the beliefs of us mages will also not collapse. As he said this, Zhao Xu¡¯s tone became even more serious. this logic was something that my legendary wizard mentor, you, told me personally. respect the results of past spells, and surpass the results of past spells. so, right now, I¡¯m suspecting that you, who looks exactly like my teacher, aren¡¯t actually my real teacher Antonya. What else is there to doubt? ¡± As Zhao Xu¡¯s deafening questions rang out, Antonya¡¯s expression changed slightly under the green light. ¡°Very interesting, very interesting indeed.¡± Then, she took a step forward and her bright palm grabbed onto the sword that had turned back into a long sword in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand. She grabbed onto the blade tightly. ¡°Since you believe in your judgment, you can stab me with your sword.¡± It was like a whisper in the night sky. At this moment, Antonya¡¯s alluring words rang out, and it was like a flickering candle flame burning Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. zhongxia, this is my newest test for you. the mages ¡®judgment in itself represents responsibility. at the time of the city-state¡¯s crisis, should we use spells to prevent the flood from breaking, or should we let it break and use spells to save the victims in the flood? ¡± ¡°In this world, there¡¯s no such thing as an empty mouth.¡± I can tolerate your question just now. It¡¯s just a way for you to re-confirm the truth. ¡°So, I¡¯m giving you one more chance to confirm it. If you¡¯re wrong, then I¡¯m very disappointed, and I¡¯ll have to take back all your powers.¡± At that moment, a strong wind suddenly started blowing around Antonya¡¯s body, and the darkness around her seemed to have been swallowed up. The dim light cave that she had been in turned into nothing. Everything disappeared. At this moment, only the clear and pure Lake under their feet reflected their voices and shadows. Because they were stepped on lightly, there was a constant aftershock. The purest flame curse energy that came from the magic net spread out from Antonya¡¯s body and formed a net that was constantly being woven. The silver Fire energy in Zhao Xu¡¯s body also started to come out of his body uncontrollably, and it started to resonate with this type of energy that had a similar origin. Even the ¡± spell slot ¡± energy in Zhao Xu¡¯s body was jumping around excitedly. It was as if it was going through every single pore on his body and was calling out and praising him. Slowly, Zhao Xu¡¯s Silver Fire started to merge with the cursed fire on Antonya¡¯s body. They intertwined with each other and formed a new blue and white net. The silver Fire came from the energy of the goddess of magic. The flame curse was the energy that came from the magic net¡¯s source. Even among the goddess ¡®chosen, it was extremely rare to see one being able to cast the cursed fire. In every generation, only one person could awaken the cursed fire. This was what Antonya had told him personally, and Zhao Xu had believed it without a doubt. At this moment, it was continuously torturing Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. At the same time, he felt as if his ears were ringing. Murmurs kept coming from the depths of his ears, as if they were trying to convince him to accept this new fact. Even the most powerful devil Lords in the abyss couldn¡¯t simulate such ¡± cursed fire ¡± energy in front of him. Not to mention, it was impossible to forge it with just Silver Fire. After a long time, Zhao Xu finally raised his head and looked at Antonya silently. ¡°Zhongxia, have you made your decision?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± zhao xu¡¯s head moved slightly, but the strength he used to hold the sword in his hand increased. ¡°Before I make my final decision, can I ask you one more question?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly asked. ¡°Of course, zhongxia. No matter how many questions you ask, I¡¯ll be happy to answer them for you. However, I don¡¯t want your problem to be just a means to delay time.¡± ¡°You are a mage and a man. I believe you have the courage to make your decision. This is a battle of ideals, understand?¡± Antonya¡¯s voice was ethereal and muffled at the moment, like the rain after the beginning of spring. ¡°Then what was the first thing we said when we first met?¡± Zhao Xu asked. ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhongxia.¡± Antonya said. of course, this is the response of many people. Then I can repeat the second sentence to you-¡± ¡°Let me first introduce myself. I¡¯m your mentor for the wizard course, Antonya. During this time, I will assist you in completing your Wizard Training.¡± Antonya¡¯s voice was still clear and melodious. at this point, zhao xu¡¯s expression relaxed a little and he smiled. However, in the next moment, he exerted all the strength in his body, as if his blood vessels were expanding. He wanted to release all the courage in his life at this moment! Improvisational spell, 18 luck points, all added to the attack! In that instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s attack level had increased from level 49 to level 67! Plus, the long sword in Zhao Xu¡¯s hand could ignore all ¡± armors ¡± and ¡± natural armors ¡°, and he was able to directly block out the most important defense of countless people! It could be said that even if a God¡¯s incarnation was here, without using any special means, he would be pierced by the power of his attack! However, this extremely powerful and explosive strike was only lightly pressed against Antonya¡¯s chest. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t move an inch forward even when the sword went from being stretched straight to being slightly bent, and it made a clear sound. He couldn¡¯t stab into her body at all. He could even feel that this was not a technique like the wings of protection that could 100% defend against the next attack. She had only relied on the most basic defensive ability to block his attack. ¡°This is your answer?¡± antonya asked in a soft voice. I have to say, you pretending to be my teacher is too ugly and disgusting. Zhao Xu gritted his teeth. He already understood that the other party¡¯s methods had already surpassed all of his imagination. An existence that could even imitate a method like ¡± cursed fire ¡°, he wouldn¡¯t have the slightest doubt even if it was an incarnation of a god. He even suspected that he was the ¡®evil god¡¯ that the assassin had buried deep underground. ¡°Can you tell me what led you to this conclusion?¡± Antonya, who was also standing upright, didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all. Instead, she asked this question with great interest. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve traveled back in time to a thousand years ago and met my teacher. That¡¯s why it wasn¡¯t the first time we met when I became a mage in Mystra.¡± Zhao Xu said. also, it¡¯s too fake that you retold everything that happened that day without missing a word. Even I can only recall it roughly. If I don¡¯t use a memory-reading spell or a visual recall spell, I can¡¯t do it so accurately.¡± but you look so confident. You didn¡¯t even try to recall what might be inaccurate before telling me directly. This shows that you¡¯re the biggest suspect. Antonya shook her head at this moment. you¡¯re just trying to quibble. It¡¯s too fake. As a wizard whose intelligence surpasses mortals, it¡¯s not impossible for me to remember accurately if I deliberately try to remember.¡± ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s not difficult for me to cast a spell in front of you and read my own memories. So your suspicion is completely without reason.¡± as she spoke, antonya¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡± this means that from the very beginning, you¡¯ve been able to tell from a certain point, but you¡¯re still not willing to say it. ¡± antonya stuck out her pink tongue charmingly and licked her lips. ¡± this makes me extremely curious. what exactly did you see to make you so confident? ¡± every legendary-mage is as deep as the ocean. Whatever they do carries an unpredictable characteristic. So, no matter how exaggerated I am today, it¡¯s still within the reasonable range. You won¡¯t be able to judge it from my words. As she spoke, she raised her head in confusion and looked at the completely dark sky. ¡°now, can you tell me?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± zhao xu laughed coldly. ¡± not acting anymore? ¡± ¡°Trying to change the mind of a stubborn person is an unnecessary effort. In fact, if I were to prove anything to you in the future, you¡¯ll automatically understand it as my ¡®ability¡¯ that has transcended the scope of magic.¡± but you¡¯re not a stubborn person to begin with. I¡¯m really curious about the reason why you can make such a judgment. As she spoke, Antonya lowered her head again and looked straight at Zhao Xu. how did you do it? you¡¯re clearly thinking, but I still can¡¯t read any of your real thoughts? ¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu finally let out a long sigh of relief. Antonya, who understood that the other party had already admitted that she was a fake. once, the sword in my hand also boasted about my ability. he then shook his head. ¡± your abilities are too disgusting. you¡¯re only taking precautions after reading the other party¡¯s consciousness. ¡± even if the other party can notice any flaws, you can deal with them in real-time. What a shameless tactic. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The tall Antonya let go of the longsword that Zhao Xu had been holding tightly onto just now. Her palm was still white and smooth, and you couldn¡¯t see any marks from the blade at all. it seems like you¡¯ve been trapped in a similar method before. It should be the ¡®Demon King device¡¯ you mentioned just now. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a powerful existence in other worlds who could replicate such a method. As she spoke, she shook her head in disbelief. could it be that there¡¯s really a master who can see through the mystery of the brain in the VAT? and the kind that I don¡¯t know about? ¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine. Brain in a jar! If a person had been living in a world with self-consistent logic since childhood, how could it make him doubt that the world he was in was fake? Humans could verify their vision through touch. However, when one could even fake one¡¯s sense of touch, one¡¯s vision would be confused. This was also the development process of illusion spells, from the initial confusion of the ¡± vision ¡± to the later confusion of the facial features. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± At this moment, Antonya saw that Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t moving and couldn¡¯t help but ask him back. ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhao Xu laughed coldly. ¡°you think i¡¯ll tell you now?¡± ¡°Am I not walking right into a trap like this?¡± Later on, you can simulate Antonya and appear to save me. Then, you can take me back to the original world of Arthur. after eliminating the flaws, how am I supposed to know if the plot is real or fake? ¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu pointed out this point in an extremely calm manner. Living in an illusory world, and even the fact that he had ¡± escaped ¡°, he didn¡¯t know if it was real or fake. It was like waking up from a ¡®dream¡¯, but in reality, it was just a dream. He was still in the dream. This was the ¡°unsolvable cycle¡± of the current situation. Antonya also nodded in satisfaction. it¡¯s a pity, but from what you¡¯ve said, I¡¯ve realized that there might not have been any real flaws in what you¡¯ve just said. ¡°I can¡¯t read your emotional changes, which means that you probably didn¡¯t find it from the beginning. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have had the time to think so much.¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little stunned. He really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Idiot.¡± At this moment, a familiar voice rang out from behind Zhao Xu again. It was Antonya. At this moment, one was in front of the other, and the two antonyas were facing each other. Chapter 666 ? 666 The way of attribute explosion, the extraction gift When he heard this extremely surprised and familiar voice, Zhao Xu turned around in surprise. It was still that familiar beautiful figure, and then he turned around to look at Antonya, who was standing in front of him. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had just suggested an ¡± infinite loop ¡± plan. The evil god on the other side didn¡¯t need to be so ¡®shameless¡¯ to copy and use it, right? Even a three-year-old would not be fooled by this. Zhao Xu had specifically mentioned this because he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. At the start, when the people path paradise dragged him into the dream world, they had already told him that there was no need to simulate the entire world. They only needed to calculate the area within a hundred li of his vision to fool him. So Zhao Xu realized that he couldn¡¯t break out of this situation and could only continue to sink into the illusion, which was why he came up with this plan. the fake antonya who was standing in front of them glanced at the two of them and then turned her head away. ¡± since the person in question is here, i¡¯ll have to trouble you to leave my kingdom as soon as possible. ¡± Then,¡¯her¡¯ figure disappeared without a trace, like a white stallion passing through a crack, untraceable. This can¡¯t be a psychological attack, right? When Zhao Xu saw this, he felt like his balls were going to hurt. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of communication. The whole process was so smooth that he couldn¡¯t believe it. It was so appropriate that it was as if a ¡°trap¡± had been created for him. ¡°Mentor?¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu had no choice but to turn around and look at Antonya, who had just arrived, behind him. He also noticed that there were no new changes to his surroundings. He was still immersed in the dark void. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? And you want me to prove to you that I am me? Do you want to come up and touch it yourself?¡± Antonya saw that Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were scanning her up and down, and she asked him in return with a hint of annoyance. Zhao Xu quickly waved his hand. I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m only in my early 20s. I¡¯m still very young. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Has that existence not left yet? Why hasn¡¯t the surrounding space recovered yet?¡± ¡°Leave?¡± Antonya laughed. zhongxia, I remember telling you something before. ¡°It means that I won¡¯t step into the same pit twice in this life.¡± The moment she finished speaking, Antonya seemed to have transformed into a female hero who had returned triumphantly. Her words were sharp and her aura was fierce. ¡°Oh.¡± Zhao Xu replied calmly. Didn¡¯t he just get separated from Antonya during the teleportation process? But the last time, it was the demon who had used the divine power of fate left behind by yegg when he was dying to exile Antonya and him to a different point in time. But Antonya had still managed to find him very quickly through the flow of time, and she had even had a verbal confrontation with him in history. This was also a scene that left a deep impression on Zhao Xu. Even the demon general grazite had not forgotten to emphasize that Antonya had only been so obedient to him because of his ability to ¡°break out¡± of the situation and find Ernest. This also made Zhao Xu realize how talented demons and demonic spirits were at ¡± sowing discord. if a normal person had a gap in their heart, they would very likely be defeated immediately. Just as he was complaining in private, Zhao Xu suddenly came to a realization. They would not step into the same pit! ¡°I didn¡¯t actually teleport?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. ¡°What do you think?¡± Antonya laughed coldly as she looked around at her surroundings in disdain. ¡°Do you still remember the song I heard when I came in?¡± Zhao Xu nodded and repeated, ¡± ¡± in the eternal house of r ¡®lyeh, the marquis of cthulhu who is in eternal sleep enters the dream. ¡± ¡°In other words, I¡¯m actually in a dream?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The corners of Antonya¡¯s lips lifted slightly. I¡¯ve already suffered once, so I definitely won¡¯t make the same stupid mistake of separating from you first. Thus, I¡¯ve been watching the entire teleportation process with extreme caution. I¡¯m ready to make a move at any time to interrupt everything.¡± ¡°But I miscalculated and underestimated the strangeness of that magic item. that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been standing at the top of the anan tower from the beginning, just in a deep sleep.¡± When he heard Antonya¡¯s teasing, Zhao Xu¡¯s mouth fell open slightly and he couldn¡¯t close it. Suddenly, all the unreasonable points just now were perfectly explained. It was true that the other party did not create a spell to deceive the Truesoul. If these were all dreams from the beginning, they would be perfectly connected. he had actually entered the evil god¡¯s dream! What was more terrifying was that he had experience with the Demon King¡¯s device, ¡± Dream heaven, ¡± but he was still caught off guard. ¡°Is this the power of an evil god like Cthulhu?¡± Zhao Xu sighed. They were obviously not in the same plane world, but the other party could actually put him in a dream with an extended ¡± volume of darkness. this kind of magical power was too terrifying. ¡°no,¡± At this moment, Antonya sneered. the dream you¡¯re in right now was created by the outer god of this world, naialatotap. The one you¡¯ve described is still sealed in that terrifying world.¡± ¡°Outer God?¡± Why was this a whole new concept? The moment he heard it, he even felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. The next second, a mysterious poem automatically rang in his mind- ¡°Surpassing the domain of light and darkness, reaching the great void that is difficult to suppress; In this nauseating graveyard hidden in the universe, from a dark room that transcends time and imagination comes the crazy beating of drums and the subtle, monotonous, and blasphemous sound of a flute.¡± in response to this detestable knocking and blowing, those massive and dark ultimate gods-those blind, hoarse, and foolish gods-are dancing slowly, clumsily, and absurdly. And their souls are nayalatotap.¡± Just as Zhao Xu was feeling a little lost, Antonya¡¯s sweet voice pulled him out of his daze just in time. ¡± i¡¯m now pretty sure that the scroll you obtained from the outside world was probably created by nayatotap after he traveled to the world of arthur, based on the old ¡®scroll of darkness¡¯. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the six-armed Naga didn¡¯t notice it when it passed by the painting.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused. mentor, does that mean that nayatotrepu has some sort of relationship with chaos? ¡± Antonya smiled calmly. you can think of it as a symbol of chaos and chaos. Compared to most Outer Gods who are uninterested in intelligent creatures, this existence is more interested in deceiving and seducing humans. he has also visited your earth.¡± ¡°Outer God?¡± Zhao Xu muttered to himself. It really lived up to the name of deception. Even the fake scenes in the dream were based on the image of Cthulhu, another evil god. In this way, if anyone were to escape, they would find the wrong person to seek revenge. ¡°Cthulhu is also an Outer God?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. He had already realized that the outer Gods were not the same as the evil gods in the world of Arthur. in name, in this horrifying world, Cthulhu belongs to the camp of the Great Old Ones. When the stars return to their positions, they will wake up and destroy the human race. ¡± as for nayalatotap, the church is essentially the three original gods at the beginning of the world, alongside the other two, the black goat of the forest ¡®sabu nicholas¡¯ and yogg sothos, the one who gave birth to thousands of offspring. ¡± ¡± the three of them respectively represent ¡®chaos¡¯,¡¯ darkness¡¯, and ¡®nameless mist¡¯. they were all born from the god of blind stupidity, the original core of chaos, and the origin of all things,¡¯ asatos¡¯. ¡± As she said this, Antonya¡¯s voice started to drift away, as if she had gone from a bountiful autumn to a cold winter. In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but go numb again. It was as if he had been scalded by boiling water that was 100 degrees hot! His gaze passed through Antonya¡¯s body and looked at the horizon in the other direction. Zhao Xu felt as if he could see the destructive power rolling in the deepest depths of the mixed breed. On the other side of time, in that dark hall, the sound of countless demonic drums and the monotonous howls of a demonic flute could be heard! Countless Outer Gods were dancing around the throne in the endless void, and he even saw a figure named nayalatotap among them. ¡°It¡¯s said that in this terrifying universe, the birth of the entire universe was asatos ¡®dream. This existence has no soul or consciousness, no desire, and only dominated the universe with an unparalleled attitude. However, once he awakens, it will represent the end of the entire universe.¡± With just a few words, Zhao Xu was able to see the power levels of the outer Gods in this terrifying world from Antonya¡¯s description, as well as how terrifying the outer God naialatotap, who had just disguised himself as Antonya, was. ¡°Enough, my lady. You can discuss this in your world!¡± suddenly, a cold voice echoed from the void. Antonya was still calm and composed about this. I¡¯m just using my dream to teach you. Only with the help of your dream world can I not be too involved. Otherwise, just mentioning the name of a God can cause me to encounter mishaps in the dream world.¡± Then she started to look closely at Zhao Xu¡¯s appearance. you don¡¯t have to think too much about these things before you become a legend. Antonya sighed. according to my guess, before my teacher came to Arthur, he already had an identity and power that was similar to that of the outer Gods in this terrifying world. As for which world he came from before that, no one knows.¡± ¡°After you leave the dream, we will probably reach the abyss. i originally wanted to explain it to you on the spot, but since something went wrong, i¡¯ll tell you about the next plan first.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes moved slightly. In theory, they were in the dream of that nayatotap right now. That meant that Antonya had intentionally told him about this. as for the reason, he had no idea. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care. He had enough patience to wait for Antonya to lay down a backup plan. ¡± first of all, you haven¡¯t forgotten why i brought you to the abyss, have you? ¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± zhao xu replied simply, ¡± continue to increase the numbers on the static panel. ¡± ¡°Then what method do you need to rely on?¡± ¡°The extraction ceremony.¡± This time, Zhao Xu was extremely careful as he said this word by word. He was clear about this method, but he didn¡¯t expect it to come so soon. The gift of extraction, a fifth-circle Necromancer, and a chaotic element spell. The casting time is one hour. The main task is to construct two magic arrays. One of them was a demon, and the other was a voluntary target. After an hour-long incantation ceremony, the spellcaster could lead a cloud of Black Devil essence from the devil into the body of the willing recipient. The extracted demon essence could enhance the attributes or skills of living creatures. A demon of the same level would lose these bonus points, so the demon must be a willing ally or captured and coerced. For example, he could use the oath of Alliance between worlds to control it. And this kind of gain would last forever, unless the caster¡¯s level was higher than the caster¡¯s. But for Antonya to be above level 70 or 80 as a spellcaster, that was impossible. As for the bonus points that could be drawn, taking attributes as an example, the maximum value could reach a quarter of the spellcaster¡¯s level (rounded down). For example, when Zhao Xu was level 39 in the buff, he would be able to get 9 attribute points! This point had completely exceeded the upper limit of the +6 enhancement bonus brought by magic items! even the legendary headband of intellect that antonya was wearing right now, which was worth millions of gold coins, only gave her +12 intelligence. But with Antonya¡¯s spellcasting level, the attribute points that she could get from this would be more than 20! Of course, the only price was that the attribute adjustment value of the donated demon had to be twice the value of the bonus! If Zhao Xu wanted to draw 9 attribute points, he would have to find a demon whose attribute value was adjusted to 18, which would then be 10+2*18=46 attribute points! For example, succubi had 30 points of charm, which was already the best in the charm attribute, but they could only draw 5 points of charm. Therefore, the selection target must be extremely strict! The reason why this spell stopped most spellcasters from casting was that the magic circle it drew required diamond dust, cold iron, precious Monster Blood, and all kinds of rare and exotic pigments to be drawn with expensive materials. At the same time, each magic circle had to be equipped with a perfect and flawless sapphire for activation. basically, the cost would be multiplied by 1000 gold coins according to the square of the attribute value. Zhao Xu had to spend 81000 gold coins to increase his stats by 9 points, and he also had to fork out a considerable amount of life energy. Luckily, Zhao Xu had the ability to cast supernatural spells, so he was able to avoid these conditions. In theory, the cost of the extraction gift was twice as high as the cost of an attribute-enhancing rare item, and it could only save one equipment slot. In the case where most adventurers only had one or two magic items, it was not very famous among the fifth-circle spells. It was only after his attributes had increased to +7 that he did not have the property of increasing the value of legendary items by ten times, which showed how cost-effective it was. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but furrow his eyebrows. ¡°Mentor, it¡¯s easy to find a demon with 30 points in a single attribute, but it¡¯s hard to say if a demon with 50 or 60 points in an attribute exists.¡± ¡°You can farm for attributes, and we can also farm for the demons. If it spawns high, the amount that can be transferred to you will naturally be high as well. As for these temporary stats for the devil, they will disappear when the spell time is up, but what does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I couldn¡¯t beat this Outer God, the attributes he transferred to you would definitely reach the upper limit of my spellcaster level. It¡¯ll save us the trouble of capturing six demons with good base attributes.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be confused. High, really high. Chapter 667 ? 667 the secret behind the dossiers Then, Antonya started explaining to Zhao Xu which demons in the abyss had a good foundation. for example, the giant bull demon with a challenge level of 16 had a strength of 34 points in the most basic version. it was easy to farm 50 to 60 points and transfer more than 10 attribute points. There were only about 100 species of demons in the abyss that were well-known and clearly recorded, but in fact, the true species of demons were simply too many to count. It would not be an exaggeration to use the word ¡± ten thousand ¡± as a quantifier. Zhao Xu listened to Antonya¡¯s analysis. He couldn¡¯t even find out much about the background of those ¡± demon species ¡± even after using tens of levels. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but grin at this. Antonya must have caused quite a bit of trouble in the chaos abyss when she was looking for a suitable target for her extraction gift. In fact, he even had a feeling that compared to the Nine Hells of Baator, which were filled with danger and even Antonya had to wear the godly item pale justice to go to, the abyss, which was even more dangerous, was like his back garden. In addition to attribute transfer, the extraction gift could also transfer skill bonus points, which was even more amazing. The status of skills in Arthur was unquestionable. Even after the vast number of poor players from earth came to earth, the only thing they could rely on was their own ¡± skills. It could be said that skills dominated all aspects of life, even in battle. According to Arthur¡¯s understanding, the most basic configuration for a normal adventurer team was ¡± warrior, mage, Shepherd, and thief. Warriors acted as physical input and meat shields, mages controlled the field and dealt magic damage, priests acted as healers and part of the Warriors, and thieves, or rogues, were responsible for skills. Rogues didn¡¯t seem to be outstanding in anything, and they could only rely on sneak attacks to fight. However, they eliminated traps, sneaked to search for information, forged documents to deceive the enemy, and all kinds of means to ¡± go beyond the game ¡± could not be done without the existence of this profession. The main reason was that Arthur didn¡¯t only have a simple ¡± battle ¡± segment. A long adventure might be spent on communication and information gathering. A real battle would only take a few minutes. That was why rogues were able to break through the restrictions of the 11 basic classes and join the ¡± iron four corners. this was until it was broken by a ¡®spell¡¯. Rogues could be considered good skill players because they could get 8 skill points from the class for every level. Compared to the 2 skill points of Wizards, it was a world of difference. However, no matter how strong a rogue was, when they met an archivist, they could only kneel and call him father. Poeters could be the second-in-command of skill labor because of poeters ¡®spells that could stack skills. Meanwhile, an archivist had poeters, mages, priests, and forest rangers, which were a huge spell list. It could be said that all the skills were combined. Improvisational, Level 1, increase spellcaster¡¯s level/2, luck bonus. Skill enhancement, 1st circle, increases skill by 2+ caster level/2, environment bonus. song of knowledge, level 1, increases skill by 4+ caster level/2, performance bonus. Just these three level 1 spells that were linked to the spellcaster¡¯s level were enough for an archivist who had slightly leveled up to the spellcaster level to break through the upper limit of the skill. This was even more so for the extraction gift. It could transfer half of the skill bonus of the spellcaster¡¯s level, and only required the corresponding demon to have twice the skill bonus. For example, if a Balor¡¯s Bluff exceeded level 20, it could transfer the 10-level Bluff bonus. The six attributes weren¡¯t that big of a deal, but there were dozens of different types of skills. In the past, Zhao Xu had been stuck as an apprentice wizard for a long time because of his knowledge and spell identification levels. When he really finished this round of card-swiping journey in the abyss, he could be said to be an all-rounder. After all, those spells were all cast on one skill, and the bonus points for casting multiple skills wouldn¡¯t be too high, so Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t crazy enough to continuously cast skills and spells. Most of the time, he would only cast them when he was on the field. As the two of them discussed various demonic goals, nayalatotrepu, who was the closest to the demon and also the incarnation of chaos, finally couldn¡¯t stand their conversation. He exploded the dream on the spot and drove the two away. Zhao Xu was in a daze as well. He felt the heavy air around him and the boundless rain and fog in the sky again, and it was only then that he realized that he had returned to Yannan¡¯s Tower. As for Antonya, she had woken up at the same time as him and was looking at him with a big smile on her face. ¡°Mentor, how long have I been unconscious?¡± ¡°If I told you that it was less than a minute, would you believe me?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Zhao Xu still had some lingering fears about this, and he looked at the glow of the gate between worlds in the scroll with a deep sense of vigilance. At this moment, the original image of the Seraphim on the scroll transformed into a brand-new image of a young lady. However, the gaze in her eyes was still incomparably deep, like the chaotic mist in the endless void. ¡°What?¡± antonya also noticed the change in the painting and explained, ¡± this image is the image of the incarnation of the outer god who visited earth before. ¡± ¡°It seems that in addition to paying attention to the entire transmigration to earth, he probably still has a lot of people left behind and has quietly set up a backup plan. Maybe the encounter of the ¡®volume of darkness¡¯ this time is also part of his plan.¡± Zhao Xu instantly felt his head hurt. Right now, the forces that transmigrated from earth were not only being watched by the abyss and demons, but the forces of Arthur around them were also eyeing them covetously. There were also countless other gods who tried to gather faith, and now there were even more ¡± Outer Gods ¡± from the other worlds getting involved? But he also noticed that Antonya had mentioned the word ¡± clone ¡°, so he asked, ¡± teacher, then the one we just met, was it a real person or a clone? ¡± Antonya shook her head. I don¡¯t know either. As an Outer God who¡¯s known for his lies, the only thing I know about him is that he often takes on a human form and walks around the world. He usually takes on the image of a tall, thin, cheerful, dark-skinned man. as for incarnations, there¡¯s the night growler in the shape of an ugly giant, The Faceless God in the shape of a double-winged human-faced Sphinx, and the two-headed bat-like creature, leynogji crickets. Zhao Xu was a little shocked as he listened to Antonya chant all the way to the dozens of clones of nayatotti. None of the gods in Arthur could have avatars that were higher than the level of divinity, so the maximum number was 20. As Antonya spoke, she didn¡¯t even see the image of the girl with long silver hair, long ahoge, and green eyes walking on earth. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but be curious. mentor, what¡¯s the name of this one? ¡± ¡°This one, I think it¡¯s called Naya.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xu felt that this name sounded a little familiar. ¡°oh, right, zhongxia.¡± suddenly, antonya turned around and faced the town that had an extremely wide view. in the smoke rising from the kitchen chimneys in the distance, the griffins ¡®transport team would fly by from time to time. the sound of their arms flapping against each other kept making the children¡¯s curious sounds below. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It seems that from the moment I appeared, you have never doubted my authenticity. You must know that the outer God in the dream was a ¡®fake¡¯ version of me that was completely based on your impression.¡± ¡°In fact, that fake existence is more in line with your imagination and impression than the real me. Could it be that you really have the means to determine if I¡¯m real or fake?¡± Antonya¡¯s slender body leaned against the railing, and her eyes were bright as she spoke. ¡°This is a secret.¡± Zhao Xu gently pursed his lips and raised his index finger. ¡°Ha.¡± Antonya didn¡¯t want to argue with him, and she looked at Zhao Xu with even more admiration. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. I originally wanted to take you directly to the abyss to end the battle quickly, but I¡¯ve changed my mind. With a wave of her sleeve, Antonya picked up the scroll of darkness and hid it away. This magic item was connected to the spying of the outer Gods of the horror world, so it wasn¡¯t suitable for Zhao Xu to keep it anymore, so it was only natural that she would be in charge of it. In fact, with their relationship, Antonya didn¡¯t even bother explaining. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know what was good for him. He knew very well that Antonya definitely hadn¡¯t made this decision so rashly. In fact, when he had confiscated the scroll just now, he hadn¡¯t dared to say it out loud. Otherwise, he would just be digging a hole for himself the next time. That Outer God could not figure out his background, and he would not rashly change someone to play the role. Zhao Xu even noticed that Antonya had intentionally stayed in the dream of the outer Gods and had a long conversation with him about the extraction ceremony, but it was all part of her plan. He was waiting for the outer God nayalatotap to respond. Could it be that he was certain that the outer God would definitely send his incarnation here? To ¡°prepare¡± for this situation, so the trip to the abyss was put on hold? Just as Zhao Xu was lamenting over the many twists and turns he had gone through in his trip to the abyss, Antonya suddenly spoke up. ¡°Zhongxia. In fact, these are the words I wanted to tell you. The power of the outer Gods in that terrifying world is beyond your imagination. You can even understand the three creator Dragons that created Arthur as existences on the same level as the outer Gods.¡± generally speaking, because ordinary people and Outer Gods are not on the same level, any exploration of these mysterious and unknown things is very likely to lead to a disaster. When he heard this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. mentor, I know that curiosity killed the cat. I won¡¯t even remember this name in the future. I promise I won¡¯t provoke you again. But after she heard this, Antonya just smiled softly. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, zhongxia.¡± most of these unimaginably powerful and indescribable existences are not interested in humans, but ¡­ that Outer God, naialatotap, likes to interfere and even keep an eye on ordinary people because of the characteristics of chaos. From the moment he chose to let you enter the dream and meet you, you can¡¯t escape this fate.¡± When he heard this, Zhao Xu could only accept reality. He said, ¡± mentor, didn¡¯t they say that it was a mysterious world that rarely interacted with Arthur? Why do you know so much?¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Antonya¡¯s lips twitched slightly. At this moment, the cloak was covering her fair forehead. ¡°Zhongxia.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what our professions are?¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± Suddenly, a thick blue arc of lightning streaked across the dark sky, and the sound of thunder was deafening. It was as if the scale of the storm would exceed human imagination. When the residents below the town saw this scene, many of them put down their work and felt like they could take shelter from the rain. However, at this moment, only a few people could enter the building made of stone and cement. Those who could enter the tent made of canvas were considered lucky. But Zhao Xu¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on the outside world anymore. He just stared at Antonya¡¯s delicate face, which was now flickering between light and dark because of the lightning. ¡°Are we not mages? There are also mages who are not curious about exploring other worlds-¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s words came to an abrupt end and he couldn¡¯t continue. They were also ¡®dossiers¡¯. Search for and study the cursed stone tablets, and search for the secrets and divine power from the strange and forbidden sources. From every perspective, the archivist seemed to be searching for the secrets of these Outer Gods and their traces. In fact, the archivist was from that terrifying world where evil gods existed. It was as if there was a downpour in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, and it kept shaking his head so much that he couldn¡¯t stop himself from saying anything. To become an archivist, one had to see the ¡± ancient monument ¡°! Could it be that this profession itself came from a certain Outer God? ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve guessed it.¡± antonya smiled at this. ¡± it was many years after teacher left arthur that i suddenly realized this one morning. i realized that that outer god was the ¡®final destination¡¯ for us archivers. ¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Zhao Xu asked in surprise. He even had a feeling that the existence mentioned next would definitely have a deep connection with him! Even after he left the dream of the outer God, he had a subconscious feeling that one day, he would return to that terrifying world again ¡­ To uncover the unknown secret. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you this name in the beginning. please forgive me, i can¡¯t mention it now. Because it¡¯s not appropriate, or rather, when you hear it now, you might fall into a state of madness. the pronunciation of its real name in Arthur has already exceeded the limits of our understanding. ¡°Is that the one?¡± Zhao Xu guessed. When Antonya mentioned the other two outer Gods, Zhao Xu had a deep impression of them, so he immediately guessed who they were. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, zhongxia, you need to go and find Zheng xinyun.¡± ¡®I¡¯ve already told you this name in the beginning. Please forgive me, I can¡¯t mention it now. Because it¡¯s not appropriate, or rather, when you hear it now, you might fall into a state of madness. ¡± the pronunciation of its real name in arthur has already exceeded the limits of our understanding. ¡± ¡°Is that the one?¡± zhao xu guessed. When Antonya mentioned the other two outer Gods, Zhao Xu had a deep impression of them, so he immediately guessed who they were. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°then, zhongxia, you need to go and find zheng xinyun.¡± Chapter 668 ? 668 The wait at the ultimate gate Zhao Xu was walking alone on the streets of Yanan with a hint of indifference and bewilderment on his face. after he parted ways with antonya at the tower, he followed her instructions and carried out the next step of the plan. At this moment, his heart was incomparably clear. At first, Antonya had mentioned one of the three original gods, ¡± Yogg Sothos, ¡± in that dream. At that time, his characteristic was the ¡± nameless fog. He had never thought that it was the ultimate source of archivist. The name of the outer God in that terrifying world couldn¡¯t be accurately described with any syllables. Even in Antonya¡¯s dream, it was only a similar name. In the world of Arthur, in order to avoid too many implications, there were many scruples. But with every step that Zhao Xu took, he was already able to control his own mind and intentionally try not to recall the relevant ¡± content. Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s vision started to blur. The people on the rough and primitive streets who were looking up to observe the weather turned into a blurry light and shadow in his vision, as if they were stirred and swallowed by darkness. In Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, a ball of rainbow-colored light suddenly appeared. It kept on coming together and then splitting up. It looked like it had tentacles, but it didn¡¯t have a fixed shape. At this moment, he was a little stunned. The last time he had seen this was when he had first held the mage Awakening ceremony in the floating city, sitting on the arcane throne of the ancient magic Empire¡¯s ruler, Emperor Ernest. At that time, Zhao Xu had the same thought in his mind! In fact, all of the apprentices who had participated in the ceremony at that time had seen a rainbow-colored glass light pouring down from the depths of the void above Zhao Xu¡¯s head. Gradually, the rainbow ball of light began to mumble. New terms kept popping up in his mind- King of the endless void, key of the door, chaos medium, surpasser, void gate, all life, all return to one, Suan ni All sorts of titles flashed through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t dare to say a single word. It was as if doing so would attract ¡®disaster¡¯. At this moment, Zhao Xu held his breath deeply because he suddenly felt a burning pain coming from his arm. Zhao Xu suddenly spread his arms open and there was a line of words on them that looked like they had been burned by a soldering iron. [ I am in the giant stone base behind the first silver key gate that leads to the ultimate Abyss of the universe. It would wait for and guide you to the ultimate door of the ultimate Abyss beyond the multiverse. ¨C Umre Yate taville ] Then, the words that seemed to have been branded disappeared instantly, and his skin returned to its original tender state. At the same time, Zhao Xu¡¯s other arm immediately started to feel a burning pain. Zhao Xu¡¯s reaction was even faster and more intense. He gritted his teeth and opened up the cuffs of his robe, and he immediately saw the traces of these Burning Words. this time, the font was even finer, and it appeared word by word ¡­ ¡°Yogg Sothoth knows where the door is. Yogg Sothoth was the door, and Yogg Sothoth was the key and the gatekeeper. The past was in him, the present was in him, and the future was in him. Because everything is in Yogg Sothos. He knew where the Great Old Ones had broken through; He also knew where the Great Old One would make another breakthrough. He knew which lands in the world had been ravaged by him; He also knew which land could still bear the trampling of the other party; He also knew why no one could see his face when he trampled on the land of suffering. Yogg Sothos is the key to the door, with this door, countless spaces are gathered here.¡± [ if you¡¯re ready, you can just recite this passage silently. ¨C Umre Yate taville ] When he saw this, Zhao Xu thought that he would be extremely shocked, but he was extremely calm right now. Not too long ago, after he had entered Mystra and met Antonya, as well as after getting the attention of the goddess of magic, sisylvana, Zhao Xu had realized how extraordinary he was. Now, as he looked at the ¡± text ¡± that was slowly disappearing from his hand, he finally realized that a corner of the curtain that had once shrouded him had finally been lifted, allowing him to peek a little. Zhao Xu slowly let out a breath of air and rolled up his sleeves as he continued to look ahead with a determined gaze. He didn¡¯t know if this meant that after he was noticed by the outer God naalatotti, who represented ¡± chaos, ¡± he was also noticed by another Outer God, Yogg Sothos, who seemed to be at the same level and was also at the top. But no matter what, this meant that he had already been involved in the torrent of fate, and he could no longer think of being alone. The idea of going home to say goodbye was suddenly dispelled. The teleportation spell was activated, and Zhao Xu¡¯s body disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C According to what Antonya had said, the weapon spirit that had possessed him, Lux, was essentially an Outer God that had been exiled to Arthur. As for his real name, she had no way of knowing. Only after completing her mission would she be able to regain her consciousness. And there was a great benefit for Zhao Xu to be with Lux. Even though she was just an Outer God who didn¡¯t live up to her name, she could help him block the attention of other Outer Gods. The reason why Zhao Xu had run into Outer God naialatotap this time was more or less related to the fact that Lux had disappeared recently. As for where Lux¡¯s real body was, Antonya had no way of guessing, because ¡± she ¡± was also unable to use any spells or divine power to locate and track her. however, in the end, lacus had died together with zheng xinyun, and the one who had attacked them was the ¡± artificial death. ¡± therefore, according to antonya¡¯s speculation, as long as she took zheng xinyun on an adventure during this period of time, there was a high chance that they would meet lacus. Especially the abyss that they were going to, which was the most likely direction that Lux would drift to after losing consciousness. So according to Antonya¡¯s instructions, Zhao Xu had to properly help Zheng xinyun ¡± level up ¡± in the following period of time. At the very least, he had to greatly increase the other party¡¯s knowledge of ¡°adventure.¡± Even though Antonya would protect the two of them at all times, they were still in the abyss, which was a realm where great divine powers could go all out! He would no longer be Arthur, who was restricted and unable to enter the giant¡¯s Ant nest! After the light of teleportation flashed, Zhao Xu¡¯s figure appeared in Zheng xinyun¡¯s house. At this time, because of the heavy rain and dark clouds in the sky, countless civilians and adventurers were busy. Even the Zheng family¡¯s residence was full of busy figures. However, after everyone found out that Zheng xinyun was the master of Yanan and was suspected to be a good friend to some extent, the camp¡¯s higher-ups immediately sent a strong security force to protect the house. In the room, Zheng xinyun was lying on a bed made of classical mahogany. The soft mattress was scattered with a layer of petals that could calm people. She looked at the dark sky outside the balcony with a trace of desolation and did not say anything. As for the other two maidservants who had been waiting for him, when they saw Zhao Xu¡¯s figure suddenly appear, they were about to shout for the guards outside to come in. But they still couldn¡¯t catch up to Zhao Xu. Suggestion! Zhao Xu cast a bewilderment spell in an instant to confuse the two of them, causing them to look at him in a daze. It was as if nothing around them could pique their interest. After Zheng xinyun was resurrected, she had been protected in this house by her family. They did not dare to let her suffer any more trouble. that day, after zhao xu appeared, the goddess of magic, sisylvana, had also appeared. that scene had shaken everyone¡¯s hearts for a long time. at that time, everyone had realized that yoona was definitely the most important ¡± turning point ¡± in their lives. Therefore, he did not dare to let her come to any danger these days. This also made the resurrected Zheng xinyun feel a little depressed. She wanted to go out and explore the outside world, but she could not be satisfied no matter what. ¡°And you are? The Mr. Zhongxia from that day?¡± Zheng xinyun asked with a puzzled look. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In fact, after Yoona was resurrected, she was only left with Level 1, and she had lost most of her memories. In fact, Zhao Xu¡¯s identity had been instilled in her by everyone during this period of time. However, it might not be a bad thing to be able to forget the pain of death. Zhao Xu sighed in his heart. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve recovered well.¡± Zhao Xu laughed. He took out a cup of immortal wine and handed it to Yun ¡®er. Even though Yoona had lost most of her memories, she still had a vague impression of someone she knew like Zhao Xu. She even had a vague memory of her parents and relatives. Zheng xinyun, who understood that Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t a bad person, also happily took the milk-like drink and took a light sip. ¡°Wow, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel so happy after drinking it.¡± Zhao Xu just smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m glad you like it. the fairy book was extracted from the level 3 spell ¡± extracted joy. ¡± in essence, it was extracted from joy and could be used to make good magic items, casting materials, and even drinks without addiction. It was rumored that many heavenly realm beings ate immortal Gu to survive. And drinking immortal Gu could calm down one¡¯s impulsive emotions, and could also erase those injuries that did not affect one¡¯s life, alleviate grief and sorrow, and heal some injuries. At the same time, these positive feelings and emotions would stay for two to five hours, so Zhao Xu would sometimes take a few sips of the water when he had nothing to do to calm himself down. zhongxia, please save me. I¡¯ve been locked up here every day. I¡¯m about to die of depression. Even though Zheng xinyun had just been resurrected and her memories were incomplete, everyone had been looking at Zhao Xu with respect ever since she woke up that day. She understood that this person was the one who could make the final decision. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xu looked at Yoona with a gentle gaze. Yun-er, I need to find a former companion through you. I need you to go on adventures with me for this period of time. This way, you may encounter danger. Are you willing to do so? ¡± Chapter 669 ? 669 The first shot for a newbie ¡°Captain, are we fine like this?¡± Zheng xinyun asked. After hearing Zhao Xu¡¯s suggestion, Zheng xinyun agreed without even considering the risks involved. when zhao xu had first sent her the message of ¡± earth¡¯s destruction ¡± through his ¡± divine power, ¡± zheng xinyun had grown to a mature stage in just one month because she realized that the future of her parents and relatives rested on her shoulders. After losing her memory, Zheng xinyun had returned to the energetic nature of an 18-year-old girl. She was extremely excited when she heard that she could leave the prison-like room and go out for a walk. At this time, the two of them had reached the edge of the camp area. This was a specially-opened isolation zone. Ordinary civilians would not come here with their bare hands. Only adventurers would visit. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Zhao Xu comforted her. this time, he was basically taking zheng xinyun with him to make up for the most basic knowledge of adventuring, and he could be called to the abyss by antonya at any time. Therefore, after some consideration, he decided to take the risk at the edge of the camp, which was only a hundred kilometers away from Yannan. Although the sky was completely covered by a dark cloud, the adventurers in the camp still came to the edge of the high alert area in an endless stream. Because of the high proportion of adventurers and the flow of people returning from their adventures, this alert area had become a business district for adventurers. Due to the loss of the Lifestone, many adventurers were still cautious and recruited as many people as possible to go on adventures, even though taking risks was a very high-paying act. Many adventurer teams in the high alert area even shouted their target candidates on the spot. ¡°Captain, why are there so many teams carrying large and small bags? are we going to walk around for a while and come back? Or are you going to form a team with these adventurers?¡± Zheng xinyun immediately noticed the difference between them and the other teams. Even though Zhao Xu was wearing quite a lot of adventurer gear at the moment, including a priest¡¯s robe, a mage¡¯s robe, and a cloak, he only had a simple backpack on his back, which couldn¡¯t fit anything at all. And she was only wearing the flying angel Armor that Zhao Xu had given her. The armor itself glowed with a golden light. It was an extremely light +3 chain armor, and together with the defense of the chain armor, it could provide a full level 8 armor defense. The key was that this ¡± flying armor ¡± was a light armor. It weighed no more than ten Jin, not even as heavy as the school bags of some primary school students. At the same time, it could also activate ¡± flight ¡± once a day. It was indeed worthy of its market value of 22400 gold coins. they¡¯re taking precautions against a possible storm, so they brought simple tents, blanket sleeping bags, and so on. Zhao Xu explained, ¡± but I have spells, so we don¡¯t have to bring any. At this moment, a poet suddenly walked over from a team of more than ten people and asked. ¡°Friend, do you mind going on an adventure with us?¡± we plan to hunt a certain number of animals before the storm hits. We¡¯ll use them as food reserves for the upcoming storm. A male poet with golden hair and white teeth glanced at Yoo ¡®er¡¯s golden armor and realized it was definitely a magic item. At the same time that he revealed an envious look, he also hurriedly said, ¡± our harvest of animal ingredients will be gathered together, and then 80% will be divided equally among people, and 20% will be distributed to the people who perform well in the operation. look, the two of you didn¡¯t bring any tents, but us adventurers carried the tents in batches with heavy weights. There¡¯s still space for a few sleeping bags, which is just right for you. As he spoke, he glanced at the other adventurer teams in the high alert area. the other teams may have better conditions than us, but their tents may not be big enough. Besides, many teams are all men. You¡¯re worried too, right? ¡± ¡°If you join us, your girlfriend will be able to squeeze with our female team members.¡± After hearing the poet¡¯s explanation, Zhao Xu finally understood. Compared to the level of threat he faced from the outer Gods an hour ago ¡­ At this time, the risky operation that the poet. Mentioned was just a ¡± hunting ¡± trip. He was immediately filled with the most simple and unadorned atmosphere. No one knew when the heavy rain would come, but once it did, it would certainly paralyze the operation of the camp. Although the food reserves had been allocated in advance, no one could predict how long the storm would last. This was also the reason why these adventurers still went out to hunt despite knowing that the current situation was not conducive to going out. They all had to prepare for ¡± winter ¡± in advance. The other party¡¯s adventurer team had also been pieced together for this reason. The reason why they were invited was naturally because of the magic armor that Zheng xinyun was wearing. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but want to Pat himself on the head. He wanted to train Zheng xinyun¡¯s ability to take risks, so even though he had hundreds and thousands of magic items in his inventory, he only gave Yun ¡®er a ¡± Tianxiang armor ¡°. Zhao Xu wanted to train her. If he could not experience the sense of life and death by simply activating the Wushuang, then there was no point in training. However, he did not expect that a magic armor that was not eye-catching in his eyes would still make Yoona the ¡®Big Boss¡¯ in the high alert area, and other teams would take the initiative to recruit her. Zheng xinyun also turned her head away and waited excitedly for Zhao Xu¡¯s reply. ¡°Sure.¡± Zhao Xu thought about it for a bit before agreeing. Simply capturing wild beasts might really be more suitable for Yoan¡¯s current scale. It was also a good opportunity for him to introduce the basics of wilderness survival to her. When the poet saw that Zhao Xu had accepted the suggestion without even bargaining, he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. He quickly introduced the two of them to the leader of the team-a level 3 warrior, dachui cook. After a round of introductions and an explanation of the team¡¯s adventure goal, the team hurriedly set off and tried to return before the storm after getting no objections. ¡°Both of you are out on an adventure. Are you not going to care about the elderly and children at home?¡± The Rogue at the front glanced at Zhao Xu and the other man and asked. He could be considered a smart person in the camp and knew many adventurers, but he had no impression of the two, so he took the opportunity to ask questions and gossip. ¡°Come on, didn¡¯t you see that Xiaoyun is as young as a high school student? the two of them are just a couple. Where would there be a child?¡± the female ranger retorted. She was initially depressed after giving birth and was persuaded by her husband to enter the game Arthur. Who would have thought that it would be a blessing in disguise? The leading warrior was her husband, and the couple was the only ones in the team who were both over 30 years old. Zhao Xu and Zheng xinyun had really made a name for themselves in this camp because of the goddess ¡®miracle, so they simply used their codenames-little Xia and little Yun. sister LAN, I¡¯ve already said it twice. We¡¯re not a couple. We¡¯re just going on an adventure together. Zheng xinyun explained. ¡°Hehe, I understand, I understand.¡± The forest patroller, sister ke LAN, laughed. ¡°Yoona, which Arthur force or player¡¯s Guild did you belong to? Our old Tang persisted on his account until he transmigrated, but the magic items he had on him were not as expensive as yours. Or does he have some family connections?¡± Those who dared to come out of the camp at this time to risk their lives were at least meticulous people who had a third of the plan in their hands. Just from this step, everyone could tell that Xiaoyun had no experience in taking risks. Naturally, it was impossible for her to get this magic armor that looked like it cost thousands of dollars. The conversation was full of probing. ¡°My equipment was given to me by the captain.¡± Zheng xinyun said frankly. ¡°Oh?¡± suddenly, everyone looked over at zhao xu and realized that this man who had been silent all this while was the real deal. Zhao Xu had used the ¡®magic aura concealment¡¯ spell from the very beginning to make the dozen or so magic items that were exposed look very plain, and he had even put away the Ain stone on top of his head. Even a detection spell wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re taking a risk with your sister. Friend, you must be quite capable.¡± The Rogue in front praised directly. ¡°you¡¯re too kind,¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say much. In fact, he had even planned to create some ¡± dangers ¡± to give Zheng xinyun a field surprise attack lesson. At this time, the leader, warrior cook, said, ¡± since everyone is here, it¡¯s fate that brought us together. Why don¡¯t you tell us the characteristics of the monsters we might encounter in the wild and complement each other? ¡± This way, we won¡¯t be wasting our time gathering as a team.¡± When they heard Cook¡¯s suggestion, everyone immediately responded in high spirits. In fact, a more obvious way to judge whether one had entered a circle was to see if they had ¡± exchanged information ¡± and if they could know some gossip in the circle. In the circle, everyone had their own ¡± information advantage ¡± based on their own class and career. Everyone also needed other people¡¯s ¡± information. Naturally, this kind of ¡± information ¡± was the ticket and bargaining chip in the circle. If he just wanted more, he wouldn¡¯t be brought along to the gathering. The biggest difference between the players and the civilians was that they had formed a closed loop ¡®circle¡¯. The civilians did not have any valuable information to provide to the players, but the players could complement each other. As the highest level player in the team, warrior cook could provide the most information. Of course, he was at a disadvantage, so his suggestion was immediately responded to by everyone. even if they didn¡¯t gain anything from this trip, it was still worth it to know some information about the monsters. The honest-looking Kuck said, ¡± why don¡¯t the two new members go first, and I¡¯ll bring up the rear. When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. Naturally, no one would repeat what their predecessors had said. Therefore, they could say that they would definitely have the advantage, or even use some old information to fool them. As the leader, although cook was serious, he took care of the two of them. Since cook had designated the two of them as the first and second, he could only place himself last to balance the crowd. Elder sister ke LAN immediately sensed her husband¡¯s intention. She just glanced at him lightly, thinking to herself, ¡± who asked you to be a good person. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll finish explaining everything along with Xiaoyun¡¯s share.¡± Zhao Xu knew that this was also a good opportunity for Yoona to teach him on the spot. What he revealed to these players, they would naturally share with others, and these strategies would naturally be spread out. Just as everyone thought that he was thinking about something, Zhao Xu used his knowledge (geography) skill to understand the distribution of monsters in the area. berserk rats. These creatures are much larger than ordinary rats. They are small, agile, and large in number, but they can¡¯t withstand players ¡®trampling to death. It¡¯s enough to prevent them from breaking through the front line and directly facing the mages. Also, be careful of the diseases transmitted by their bites. When everyone heard Zhao Xu¡¯s introduction, they all nodded. Due to the large number of berserk rats, it could be said that in the past few weeks, they had been served at the tables of many players. They could be considered a rare meat supplement. the other party¡¯s introduction was quite decent. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t just like that. ¡°as for gnomes and houndhead men, there aren¡¯t many of them in the wildlands, but there are still some. they often come in groups and are good at long-range attacks. they are not a threat in a one-on-one fight, but a round of javelin and crossbow arrows is enough to kill even our small team.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to Scout ahead. I can cut the watermelons one by one with sleep. I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯re scattered and it¡¯s difficult to clean up. however, as long as it¡¯s close to my body, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°but you have to be aware that they are quite intelligent. the traps in the wild are often set up by these creatures, so they can use long weapons to explore the way and jump in the air when necessary.¡± zhao xu only said a few words and didn¡¯t say anything to boast about it, but everyone already understood. The person standing in front of them was probably an experienced ¡± team commander ¡°! Shouldn¡¯t such an expert be with the entire adventurer team? They actually ran into each other? Everyone looked at Zhao Xu expectantly. Even cook couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± how should I deal with them if I encounter them? I¡¯m asking what tactics are useful?¡± zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but frown. he really hadn¡¯t encountered this many times. Because these levels were too low, he had never taken them seriously ever since he came out on an adventure. Fortunately, he immediately recalled his past life¡¯s adventure and immediately explained. ¡°Most of them are poor, so there¡¯s no need to go berserk. It¡¯s not difficult to deal with them. The other option was to cut in at a high speed and ensure that one would be able to kill one with a charge while threatening the other at the same time, ending the battle quickly. Or, we can attack with full defense and take advantage of the opponent¡¯s low accuracy.¡± as for orcs, their equipment is better, and it¡¯s hard for a small team to block them. Fortunately, they have poor alertness, and they don¡¯t move in large groups during the day because they¡¯re afraid of the light. Therefore, they keep a distance and use long-range attacks or Spears to counterattack. It¡¯s very effective. at the same time, orcs like to group up. Color spray and sleep spells are very effective. ¡°However, these three types are all considered to be gifted. They¡¯re easy to evolve, and it¡¯s difficult to identify them if they¡¯re hidden in the team. Kobold warlocks, Goblin Wanderers, and orc barbarians were the three major players ¡®killers when they were at a low level. if you¡¯re not careful, even a level-5 warrior might be killed by a kobold warlock¡¯s magic missile storm.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu started to size up Zheng xinyun. these monsters have a hobby of capturing prisoners, so if they are really caught, suicide is a better way. Chapter 670 ? 670 Master of wilderness survival ¡°Why?¡± At this moment, Zheng xinyun raised her head and looked at Zhao Xu in confusion. the team¡¯s cold atmosphere was instantly broken, and a few of them could not help but laugh when they saw the experienced lqs. ¡°This Yingluo.¡± Zhao Xu already knew the goblins, houndhead men, and orcs, the three lower-class races, like the back of his hand. He was just short of reciting the information panel, but he was a little troubled by this. After losing his memory, Richard seemed to have lost some of his intelligence and EQ. It seemed that he had made the right decision to come here. There shouldn¡¯t have been any danger when everyone was summoned to Arthur as projections, but after transmigrating, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have eight pairs of eyes, so he couldn¡¯t keep an eye on everyone at all times. In the abyss, if they really attracted the attention of the divine power, Antonya might not be able to guarantee their safety. So Zhao Xu also had to strive to let Zheng xinyun have a certain level of self-protection ability, especially in terms of knowledge. At this moment, as someone who had been through this before, sister ke LAN also laughed heartily. little sister, you¡¯re just going to be captured by these monsters to be their concubines. Zheng xinyun¡¯s face turned red as she realized what kind of hostage she was. zhao xu added, ¡± there are also cases of selling them to monster races like the ogres. they have the concept of storing up food. ¡± As she watched Zhao Xu¡¯s character start to go in the direction of a novelty hunt, Zheng xinyun suddenly felt the hairs on her back stand on end. She looked at the people around her who were waiting for Zhao Xu to continue, so she immediately added, ¡± ¡°Captain, are there any other monsters we should be careful of?¡± of course. For example, the most common insects we see in the wild are some small insects. Their armor is tough, and they don¡¯t have the effect of not affecting the mind. They are usually poisonous, but fortunately, they have low attack and low hit rate. As long as they are tough enough to withstand the threat of the poison, they are not a problem. Due to a woman¡¯s natural sensitivity to small insects, Zheng xinyun asked nervously, ¡± Captain, is there no way to target this? ¡± ¡°When we set up camp, we can make do with some realgar incense.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked at the wild forest. Most of the wood near the camp had already been cut down and brought back to be used as fuel for the fire. Looking at it now, it was a barren land, and he could see the hills in the distance. If their vision improved, it meant that the monsters ¡®vision improved as well, making them more susceptible to attacks at night. since we¡¯re talking about setting up camp, the most common monster we¡¯ll encounter at night is the ¡®Wolf¡¯. They¡¯re good at tripping. Although they¡¯re not strong, if two or three of them take turns, none of us will be able to withstand it. As he spoke, he looked at cook, the leader of the team, and reminded, ¡± I¡¯m most afraid of falling. Once I fall, even if I¡¯m in my best condition, I can¡¯t take more than a few mouthfuls. The knowledge he retrieved indicated that there was a Wolf Den nearby. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but touch their necks, as if they had imagined that scene. Basically, when they came out, unless they immediately got something, they would have to spend the night. at this time, a warrior or priest in armor is safer. If you haven¡¯t learned how to slash along the way, then you can only attack with all your strength and try to deal with the Barbarian as soon as possible. However, there¡¯s no need to charge, and it¡¯s not worth it to lower our defense.¡± At this time, everyone also understood that the wolves that attacked at night were probably a greater threat to them. This was even more so for adventurers with professional levels like them. Ordinary civilians who came out would only die on the spot. ¡°Let¡¯s light a few more bonfires tonight.¡± The Rogue in front of him no longer had a glib tongue and said with gritted teeth. On the way here, they had already encountered Wolf feces on the ground. Fortunately, the forest patrolman in the team had told him the composition, so he had not licked it to see what it was. Mr. Mage, it seems that your geographical knowledge is not bad. Do you know any of the low-level monsters nearby that can use magic? ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± forest patroller Kelan suddenly asked. Zhao Xu was a little taken aback, but he continued, ¡± of course. ¡°For example, there¡¯s a Level-1 magical beast nearby, called the ¡®dark curtain magical beast¡¯. Its native name is the headless monster. Their attacking characteristic was to hold their prey with their tentacles when they landed on their head, and suffocate them by squeezing them. After failing, they would often fly up and attack again.¡± they have the supernatural power of darkness, so don¡¯t panic even if you suddenly fall into darkness in the middle of the day. These monsters don¡¯t have high strength, so we can put down our weapons and try to catch them. We can suppress them with our size. At this time, everyone could already imagine that if they were to be attacked by such a monster without knowing the details, they would definitely be beaten up. Especially this ¡°head covering¡± attack, it was really unheard of. zhao xu¡¯s interest was piqued by this point, so he decided to tell them all about the other monsters that level 1 players would encounter. there are gnomes, gnolls, and bugbears left. There were a few players who got the opportunity to turn around, but they were all militarized races. As long as there is a strong commander in the team, the collective combat ability is extremely strong. ¡°They know how to advance and retreat, and how to cooperate in battle. The tactics they arrange are not inferior to that of humans.¡± Zhao Xu also stopped in his tracks. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be curious. what¡¯s the method to counter it? ¡± Zhao Xu could only shake his head and smile wryly. It could be said that these three races were more difficult to deal with than the gnomes, kobolds, and orcs. They were also one of the few monsters that had the strength to attack the current camp on earth. In Zhao Xu¡¯s previous life, the town he had been in was mainly to guard against the invasion of these militarized races. these races are also very fertile. Once they appear, they will use a huge number of players. Generally, no matter how many players they encounter, they won¡¯t be able to last long. In this case, it will depend on how many ¡®rainbow spray¡¯ and ¡®sleep¡¯ the spellcasters in the team have. Everyone¡¯s expression turned ugly. This mage, who was their companion, didn¡¯t have many level 1 spells. This meant that even if they were all Level 1 to 3 players, they would still be in danger in the wilderness. ¡°Where are the vengeful spirits?¡± The warrior leader cook suddenly asked. his wife, forest patroller kelan, also had a shocked and bitter look on her face. it was obvious that they had encountered such monsters before, and the consequences were self-evident. vengeful spirits are the lowest level of undead creatures. Zhao Xu said. He couldn¡¯t help but think back to the ghostly warlocks he had encountered before. These spectral undead creatures were extremely difficult to deal with for players. this kind of virtual body with attribute damage ability, because of the dispelling resistance, priests of the same level can¡¯t exorcise it. So, we either sprinkle a handful of holy water together and gamble our lives, or we run separately. Zhao Xu said. in arthur, how could there be so many miracles? As he spoke, he stared at Zheng xinyun. When she first heard that the iron-armored priest could withstand a Wolf¡¯s kiss, her brows had raised, and she looked eager to try. there¡¯s a military saying in Arthur,¡¯there are no veterans in a hundred battles.¡¯ in theory, soldiers in heavy armor have the highest defense on the battlefield, but they also lack mobility due to their heavy armor, so they can¡¯t escape. ¡°Sometimes, being able to run is the most important survival skill.¡± At this moment, Zheng xinyun could not help but stare at her armor in a daze. It just so happened to be the lightest ¡°light armor¡± among all armors, and it did not affect her agility too much. More importantly, she could activate ¡°flight¡± to escape at any time! She looked into Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop either and continued to explain, ¡°as for the ones we encountered in the undead tide, we definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to liches and bone dragons, so let¡¯s talk about the lowest-level ¡®skeletons¡¯ and ¡®zombies¡¯. as undead creatures, they have the advantage of not having intelligence. They are not afraid of death and fatigue, and even have damage reduction abilities. Fortunately, their original poison and tripping abilities have been lost as they become undead creatures. ¡°To deal with them, the skeletons use blunt attacks and the zombies use swing attacks. Therefore, a professional soldier will bring enough weapons.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked at everyone present. Cook, who was still at Level 3, had one on his waist and another on his back. There were three weapons in total. as for how to deal with them, because they don¡¯t have intelligence, similar to the doomsday movies, fire attacks and traps are good means because they only attack the nearest target stupidly. of course, there¡¯s probably a commander behind the undead creatures that we¡¯ve encountered. The other party¡¯s intention is to use these cannon fodders to consume the main force. Therefore, we need to know whether the teams have any intentions and use long-range attacks to kill the leader. After hearing this from his own experience, everyone looked at Zhao Xu with a hint of respect. Compared to the forums that were just analyzing the numbers of the monsters, Zhao Xu¡¯s words were more like the words from the heart of a veteran adventurer who had experienced many battles. ¡°Then what kind of monsters are the most dangerous to us low-level players?¡± Zheng xinyun asked. At this moment, she looked at her own armor and felt a great courage. As long as it was not a human wave tactic, she felt that she would dare to go up and fight. ¡°A bear, I guess.¡± Zhao Xu said. Even on earth, bears were the number one killers. They were as powerful as giant pandas. brown bears and polar bears are all very good at hugging and throwing. They basically have no chance of survival. Fortunately, they fight alone. At most, they will appear in pairs. in such a situation, cast all your support spells on the Barbarian in the team and let him wield his big weapon. Bull¡¯s strength, power attack, berserk, giant transformation, and blessing. We¡¯ll try to deal high damage to each other and see who can instakill first. Seeing that everyone was frowning, Zhao Xu laughed and said, ¡± but based on the terrain here, the most they¡¯ll encounter is a level 2 black bear. They aren¡¯t very dangerous unless you threaten their Cubs or their food sources. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t this exactly what they were going to do? When they thought about the bear paws that couldn¡¯t be eaten through normal channels on earth, the extremely old players couldn¡¯t help but drool. it¡¯s more likely to encounter werecreatures than not. I remember there¡¯s a record in the camp. Zhao Xu analyzed, ¡± for the likes of ratfolk and werewolves, their shapeshifting ability and damage reduction are all very annoying. But if you¡¯re ambitious, if you¡¯re caught off guard, you¡¯ll just give it a bite and run away.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the next time we meet, you¡¯ll be their companion,¡± Zhao Xu looked at the serious expressions on the Warriors ¡®faces and quickly added, ¡°I was just joking. However, to be honest, the werecreatures themselves were more powerful beasts. Ordinary civilians were weak in combat, but after being bitten by a werewolf, they would immediately drop to Challenge Level 3. This was definitely the ¡®template¡¯ with the lowest cost. moreover, there were two modes of beastmen-human and animal. the key was that once beastmen were angered, they could easily transform into beasts. at the same time, beastification could be transmitted through bite attacks, which was definitely a cause of unease in the community. Suddenly, a player whose eyes were flickering raised his hand and asked, ¡°Mr. Mage, if you¡¯re bitten by Tigermen or Bearmen, wouldn¡¯t you instantly become a powerhouse among humans?¡± tigermen and bearmen had a challenge rating of level 5, which was enough to let a commoner rise to the top. Zhao Xu just smiled at this. well, I think you should first hope that you can survive this bite. ¡± tigermen like to carry large machetes with them, while bearmen have giant axes. they can easily cut open the stomach of ordinary people. you might not be the lucky one. ¡± Zhao Xu said. Suddenly, the Rogue at the front of the team let out a cry of surprise. It was obvious that while the group was chatting, he still abided by his duty and observed the situation around him. ¡± there¡¯s a non-human footprint here. it looks like it was left not long ago. it¡¯s very likely that the other party is still nearby! ¡± the rogue said anxiously. following their initial agreement, everyone in the team drew their weapons and cautiously moved forward. at this time, everyone began to form a formation and looked at the surrounding jungle with their backs against each other. The pale and bleak tone reflected the tension in everyone¡¯s hearts. Zhao Xu pulled Yoo ¡®er over. It could be said that in Yanan, the safest place in the world was within three feet of him. When they got closer, they saw human-shaped footprints that were magnified several times. Although the ground was not paved with rough stone, the footprints that were half a finger deep were no different from car runs. ¡°Yoo ¡®er, although survival skills are not your main skill, they are still very useful in the wild.¡± once you master this skill, you can track, hunt in the wild, lead a team safely across the ice field, identify if there are any Jackal bears nearby, predict the weather, or avoid natural dangers such as quicksand. As long as it reaches Level 5, it¡¯ll be equivalent to having its own ¡®compass¡¯. ¡± even forest rangers or people with the ¡®tracking¡¯ specialty can start tracking without such obvious footprints. After hearing Zhao Xu¡¯s description, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at the only Ranger in the team, big sis Kelan. Although she was used to being the mother of a child, sister LAN was still a little embarrassed. don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m also a rookie, but I can¡¯t tell what kind of monster this is. I just feel that it¡¯s a little strong. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but laugh at this. As expected, there were still quite a lot of players who didn¡¯t do anything in the early stages of the game. Many players only really grew up after they transmigrated. ¡± if i want to judge the specific monster, the effect will be better if i combine it with knowledge and skills. ¡± based on the shape of this footprint, we can determine that the other party is more than three meters tall and that the depth of the footprint is about 600 pounds. ¡°Giant?¡± Warrior cook asked. The category of knowledge Giants was as broad as the category of humans. he should be an Ogre, and probably also a barbarian. Zhao Xu decided. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew across everyone¡¯s back. Chapter 671 ? 671 ogres, traps, and life-and-death control ¡°Ogres?¡± Zheng xinyun clearly did not know much about this monster, and the entire team was confused. The bleak autumn wind blew in their faces, and everyone¡¯s faces hurt a little. Zhao Xu¡¯s fate with the ogres could even be traced back to his previous life. In fact, when he thought back to this second, he still felt a sharp pain in the back of his head as if he had been hit by the ogre¡¯s giant wooden club. ¡°Ogres are a type of large giant that messes up the evil alignment. It can be said that they are a type of greedy creature that is big and ugly. They had thick skin and bulging muscles, unkempt hair and Dirty Faces, and smelled terrible. I¡¯ve seen one before, and its head and neck look like a lizard.¡± besides, ogres make a living by burning, killing, and robbing. They usually cooperate with other monsters to bully the weak. So, if you see an Ogre, it means that there are Ogre sorcerers, evil Giants, trolls, and so on nearby. After listening to Zhao Xu¡¯s description, a few of the more quick-witted ones had already taken out their simple notebooks and started jotting things down. Compared to earth, the price of knowledge was close to free as long as it could bring traffic. Knowledge in Arthur was even more expensive. The cost of paper and printing could not be reduced, and the popularization of knowledge was impossible. In the current Arthur, the powerful and knowledgeable players had suddenly become knowledge v. Even the knowledge they had about the ¡°monsters¡± was equivalent to the wealth codes on earth. Except for a few who shared it with good intentions, most of it was kept for ¡°information transactions¡± with others. Even though what Zhao Xu was explaining was only limited to low-level monsters, looking at the situation, it was clear that he was going to go even further and understand the entire characteristics of the monsters. For a moment, everyone was itching to look forward to it. They even forgot about the Horde of monsters that could come at any time. Zhao Xu was also a little entranced. He crouched down and continued to talk while following the footsteps of the ogre. ¡± ogres are lazy and hot-tempered. they are used to solving problems in one way, and that is to fight. they are more animalistic than the primitive orcs. ¡± however, they still know how to escape if they can¡¯t defeat them. When the ogres pierce through them, they will gather into small groups and occupy any place that is convenient for eating. The reason why they were given the name ¡®ogres¡¯ was because they ate everything. They would not hesitate to swallow anything they caught, poached, or killed.¡± Zhao Xu furrowed his eyebrows a little as he said this. but it¡¯s also because of their delicious taste that ogres are sometimes hired by evil human-like creatures, including humans. other than their height and weight, do the ogres have any other characteristics? ¡± Zheng xinyun also felt like she had returned to her high school class and was taking notes seriously, thinking about Zhao Xu¡¯s explanation seriously. their skin color usually ranges from dark yellow to dark brown, and they¡¯re not naked. Most of them have casually sewn fur, but because they don¡¯t like it, the stench on their bodies is even worse. Zhao Xu pointed at the footprints and said, ¡± so if you have a good sense of smell, you can even tell how long the other party has been gone for based on the smell. as for combat, ogres like to win battles, so many adventurers often fall into a sneak attack or ambush when they encounter ogres. Fortunately, although the ogres know how to use long-range attacks such as arrows and rocks to weaken their opponents, they still lack discipline and easily become a pile of loose sand.¡± Then, Zhao Xu started to analyze the habits of these monsters and some of the common traps that they used to set up. He started to analyze the details of the ogres bit by bit. This small team of more than ten people had a slight illusion at this moment, as if there was an Ogre spy standing in front of them, analyzing the weaknesses of their own race bit by bit. It was only until Zheng xinyun could still remember that she was feeling a little dizzy later on that she looked at him with a hint of doubt. Captain, can we defeat this monster? ¡± ¡°Difficult.¡± Zhao Xu glanced at the average level of the team. It could be said that most of them had nothing to do with ¡± adventures ¡± at all. He didn¡¯t even see any magic aura in the whole team. It was already an outstanding person to be able to bring a few alchemy props. it¡¯s often difficult to kill ogres with one blow. They¡¯re creatures with high strength and explosive power. Once they were beaten up, even the three strong dwarven Warriors might not be able to take it. Therefore, if you really want to go all out, it¡¯s best to weaken it with spells first.¡± It was only then that everyone realized that whenever Zhao Xu faced a difficult problem, he would always talk about spells. these mages, who seemed unremarkable in low-level battlefields, seemed to play a key role. After Zhao Xu¡¯s introduction, everyone thought about it for a while and decided to avoid the ogre¡¯s footprints and head towards the other side of the forest. According to the information the Rogues had heard at the beginning, this road had been opened up by a 40-man adventurer team the day before yesterday. They had returned safely at dawn. It proved that this path had a certain safety. And Zhao Xu was just acting as a powerful ¡± knowledge seeker. he didn¡¯t say a word when it came to making strategic decisions about his targets. To put it bluntly, the whole process was smooth, so he didn¡¯t need to bring Yun ¡®er out. He had agreed to join this team to limit the number of people in the team. A 10-man team wouldn¡¯t be like a 40-man team, which could easily be stopped. At the same time, a large team wouldn¡¯t be able to hide quietly like a 4-man team. It was easy to cause a commotion and attract the attention of monsters. At the same time, there would definitely be a few who would not be able to escape in time if they encountered danger. At this time, he could let Yoona face the test of life and death. Zhao Xu felt that his talent as a healer had been raised again. When he thought about this, he realized that everyone seemed to be listening to his explanation and the monsters were showing signs of appearing again. Zhao Xu waved his hand and started casting a spell. he was a good person after all. Level 4 spell, advanced observation! As Zhao Xu¡¯s long-distance spell came into effect, he didn¡¯t have to touch it personally and could cast this spell on the ten or so people present. He was the only mage at the moment, so he did not have to worry about anyone using detection magic to find out anything. Just like when he was exploring the underground cave, he could already sense the direction, distance, and situation of all his companions with just the second circle of the identification spell. At this moment, a small map of a MOBA game seemed to have appeared on his retina, with the avatars of more than ten people in the team floating in the air. Fortunately, his spellcaster level was 33. According to the rule that he had to deal with a creature every three levels, he could cast a spell on everyone. If it were any other spell caster, they would at most be able to cast a single spell to take care of three people. If they really wanted to cover everyone, they would probably use up all their Level 4 spell slots on the spot. Zhao Xu¡¯s left eye could see the small map, and his right eye could see everyone¡¯s status. At this moment, in everyone¡¯s status list, only the ¡± uninjured ¡± status was lit. The other ten or so debuffs, such as injured, paralyzed, dazed, unconscious, near-death, nauseated, flustered, dizzy, poisoned, sick, confused, etc., Were all completely gray. At the same time, it was a level 4 advanced care. Compared to Level 2 care, Zhao Xu could use this care status at any time to cast Level 2 and below touch spells. The most typical one was the healing spell. Moreover, this spell would be effective as long as everyone was in the same plane. In fact, Zhao Xu could even hide himself and become a long-range healer who could help everyone recover at any time. He could be considered a first-class healer. Just as Zhao Xu was thinking about this, he suddenly stopped in his tracks for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. Even the observant master couldn¡¯t tell what Zhao Xu was thinking at this moment. At that very moment, the ¡± detect trap ¡± spell in the ¡± detect xxx ¡± spell hanging on Zhao Xu¡¯s body, which could be extended for ten hours, instantly told him that something wasn¡¯t right! The ¡± trap detection ¡± spell could reveal simple pits, traps, and mechanical traps made of natural materials. It could even detect natural dangers such as quicksand and rock holes. However, magic traps and complicated traps like trapdoor traps were useless. Right now, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say a word. He even said, He merely moved two fingers and cast the spell again to hide all traces. After knowing the true result of the trap ahead, he continued to remain silent. At this time, the Rogue walking in the front didn¡¯t notice that the thick traces of dead leaves under his feet were somewhat unnatural. Or if they were to concentrate at the beginning and move forward with an attitude of touching the traps like touching the mines, not to mention the energy of the Rogues, they would not be able to accept such a snail¡¯s speed. Therefore, most of the time, it was better to use special methods to forcefully strike the lightning. For example, Zhao Xu could summon his invisible servants to carry his bags. Sometimes, rogues were forced to open up a path by themselves. In other words, dying in the hands of a trap was also one of the fates of rogues. ¡°Yiya,¡± A slight sound of collapse was heard, and the face of the young rogue in the team instantly changed. At this time, he hurriedly made a midair change in an attempt to lift Newton¡¯s coffin and jump out of the range of the trap. Camouflage trap! A series of keywords instantly flashed through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, such as reflex evasion difficulty level 20, mechanical trap, position trigger type, estimated depth of three to four meters, search difficulty level 24, and disarm difficulty level 20. A series of keywords flashed through his mind. It was as if everything in the world was just a string of cold data in his mind, without the slightest emotion, color, or temperature. The moment everyone exclaimed ¡­ The Rogue¡¯s agility wasn¡¯t low, and even his profession ability was focused on dodging. In theory, this rogue was also the person who had the highest chance of successfully dodging the trap after Zhao Xu and the Ranger had triggered it. And he did not disappoint, forcefully rolling like a carp, with a trace of inelegance, he flipped to the front. Zhao Xu just smiled at this. the average person¡¯s instinctive reaction was to force themselves to retreat, but this was the opposite of the force they used to move forward. therefore, after offsetting it, it was likely that the distance to dodge would not be enough, and they would still fall into the trap¡¯s range. a well-made trap would only trigger when one walked to the middle. therefore, if one tried to remove the trap by force without being good at removing the device, it was likely that one would fall into the trap and end up eating shit. The Rogue rolled forward determinedly and bravely. But Zhao Xu had just taken a quick glance at it. In order to capture food, the ogres didn¡¯t have any restrictions on their lives. There was only one reason why they didn¡¯t stick sharpened bamboo into the pit-it was a chain trap. in an instant, the rogue successfully landed. after feeling that his body no longer sank, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. There was another scream from the team! The Rogue raised his head in surprise, but three iron Spears had already struck the moment the trap was triggered, and they were now stabbing his chest. There was no way to Dodge! Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Spear trap! A long-range attack at level 12 and above. but now it seemed that these three were basically buried in the chest of the rogue. He had no chance of survival. ¡°Treat minor injuries!¡± Zhao Xu instantly cast this Level 1 spell. No one could see that his back was facing the Rogue, and a stream of life energy was injected into the Rogue¡¯s chest. Originally, the three Spears could have killed the Rogue in an instant, and even pulled the life line below near-death-10, to the extent of a sudden death. But because Zhao Xu had raised his hand, he managed to hold himself back. Besides, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t use the level 2 spell, heal moderate injuries. Otherwise, if he continued like this, his opponent would have been as lively as a Dragon and as energetic as a Tiger, which would have frightened his teammates. zhao xu didn¡¯t come here to protect everyone and help their smurf level up without taking any risks. He wanted Zheng xinyun to experience the feeling of death in this near-death situation. Therefore, his spell just happened to control the Rogue to be in a near-death coma, but he did not die completely. In an instant, the entire team let out a sorrowful cry! ¡ª¡ª¨C but because zhao xu had raised his hand, he managed to hold himself back. Besides, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t use the level 2 spell, heal moderate injuries. Otherwise, if he continued like this, his opponent would have been as lively as a Dragon and as energetic as a Tiger, which would have frightened his teammates. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t come here to protect everyone and help their Smurf level up without taking any risks. He wanted Zheng xinyun to experience the feeling of death in this near-death situation. Therefore, his spell just happened to control the Rogue to be in a near-death coma, but he did not die completely. In an instant, the entire team let out a sorrowful cry! Zhao Xu didn¡¯t come here to protect everyone and help their Smurf level up without taking any risks. He wanted Zheng xinyun to experience the feeling of death in this near-death situation. Therefore, his spell just happened to control the Rogue to be in a near-death coma, but he did not die completely. In an instant, the entire team let out a sorrowful cry! Chapter 672 ? 672 negotiation strategy once upon a time, every death in arthur was just the number of lifestones on the character panel being reduced by one. If they really used up all five of them, the moment their entire account was reduced to zero, many of them would be extremely heartbroken and even lose their appetite for a few days. Some of them who were still angry even stopped playing the game and went their separate ways. However, the wheels of life would still travel far away, and the tracks left behind were at best a part of life¡¯s experience, and time was enough to erase all scars. No matter how important the game was, life still had to go on. Until humans transmigrated. At this moment, the fall of a body was no longer a change in numbers, but the loss of a fresh life! Cook and a group of more than ten people had to go out of the city to take the risk when the storm was coming. The most fundamental reason was that they were not prepared as compared to the other players and did not have enough food. Due to the fear of death, there was not enough risk in the early stages of the transmigration, so the areas that were easy to develop had been occupied. Because they were afraid of death, they did not fight when the war broke out, so they naturally did not get any spoils of war. So they could only be like those old farmers who went into the mountains to chop wood in the winter, knowing that they would probably freeze to death, but could only continue to move forward. Most of the people here were extremely conservative in the early stages, and only left the city helplessly when the heavy rain was about to arrive. He had been forced to the point where he had no way out! When the undead horde had exploded, Zhao Xu had attracted the goddess ¡®attack, which had saved the entire human population. However, this also meant that there were still many players who had not been tortured to the edge of life and death! It could be said that the people in this team were more afraid of death. The dull sound of the Rogue falling to the ground was heard, coupled with Zheng xinyun¡¯s words to calm everyone down! After the initial rush of blood was extinguished, the original rationality slowly filled his body. It also slowly tore apart everyone¡¯s courage! This was especially true for melee classes, whose immunity in the early stages did not increase their willpower at all. At this moment, seeing a person being nailed to death alive, their legs trembled even more. In an instant, a few members wanted to turn around and escape. Meanwhile, Zhao Xu was still like an outsider. He continued to observe coldly, or rather, he was watching Zheng xinyun¡¯s actions. ¡°I¡¯m a priest, you guys cover me, I¡¯ll go up and check if he¡¯s still alive.¡± In the end, considering that it was a matter of life and death, Yun ¡®er frowned and walked forward resolutely. after the rogue fell to the ground, he didn¡¯t trigger any traps, which meant that he was safe until he fell. Of course, if the person who set the trap was cunning and set the weight of two people to trigger it, then Yoo ¡®er would also be defeated. However, they were in the wilderness, not an underground city where clever traps could be slowly set up. Exploration teams could appear at any time, so the most likely thing to appear was simple traps that were not afraid of being damaged. At this time, the rest of the team came back to their senses and hurriedly took out their weapons and followed Yoo ¡®er. The forest patrollers behind them also quietly took out their bows and arrows to support her. Only Zhao Xu was a little stunned. My silly girl, you must have forgotten that you haven¡¯t asked for divine spells from the faction today. It could even be said that Yoona might have forgotten what Divine Art she had mastered. Especially after Zhao Xu revealed his identity in the camp, no one dared to beg or harass Yoona to ask her to cast healing spells on them. A white-level priest leading a group of people forward, wasn¡¯t this just courting death? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but think of this. The three Spears all hit and went through the body. A level 2 rogue with 10 Constitution was basically like a nine-section shrimp skewered on a bamboo stick, dead as dead could be. It was only Zhao Xu who had used a healing light shot to forcefully raise his hand. The moment the Rogue failed to Dodge any of the three Spears, he had already declared his own death. Therefore, from a rational point of view, in such an environment where the enemy¡¯s situation was unknown, they should retreat in time and give up on advancing. He didn¡¯t want to bring back a corpse. The trap had knocked them down, but it also told the enemy that the prey was in their hands. But this time, Zheng xinyun was walking forward in the pale sunlight and cold wind. Her eyes were full of determination and courage, as if she had already put life and death aside. Slowly, she finally approached the suspected corpse and reached out to feel the pulse of the Wanderer. Suddenly, her face was filled with surprise and she cheered, ¡± he¡¯s not dead yet. We have to quickly use the medical first aid to help stabilize his injury. At this moment, Zheng xinyun turned around in surprise and realized that she still had zhongxia as a teammate. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but think back to what Zhao Xu had said before he left. everything that had happened today was to train her. it was also to give her the ability to hold on in the abyss alone until rescue arrived. So, in essence, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t going to help anyone. If he really wanted to save more people, he could directly activate wireless transmission and wireless production of military food. The effect would only be better. At the thought of this, Zheng xinyun¡¯s eyes turned red. She mouthed, ¡± can you save them? ¡± Zhao Xu finally understood what was going on. Zheng xinyun had not forgotten about his existence at all, nor had she forgotten that he was a leg. It was because she had really forgotten everything the moment she saw someone die. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but want to slap his own forehead. as expected, having lived two lives, zheng xinyun¡¯s personality of saving the dying and helping the injured had never changed. It was just compassion, not a spirit that was beneficial for adventuring in the abyss. At this moment, a cloud of dust rose in the distance, and the silent Earth began to tremble. However, most of them were only attracted by the roars and the dust. Only people like Zhao Xu, who had extremely sharp senses, could sense the ground shaking. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first!¡± The warrior player, cook, finally regained his calm and ordered. ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡± A female player instantly let out a sorrowful cry. The shadow in the sky had arrived and was quickly passing over their heads. A gust of wind suddenly came from the sky. The shadow that blotted out the sky kept flying above everyone¡¯s head! A huge lizard with two wings was circling in the sky. Its mouth was filled with sharp long teeth, and the end of its tail was thick and twisted cartilage with Scorpion-like poisonous stingers! Although the monster was only five meters long, and its wings were only six meters long, the crocodile-like roar sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine! ¡°A Dragon! What should I do? I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡­¡­ For a moment, the people who wanted to escape were paralyzed, giving up their original courage to escape. A Dragon of this size was enough to wipe out their team. They could kill them one by one without repeating the same thing. this is a Wyvern, not a Wyvern. It can only be considered a distant relative of a Wyvern. Zhao Xu, who was standing in the crowd, felt a little out of place. Wyverns, also known as pterosaurs, only had a combat level of 6. A large dragon with 60HP wouldn¡¯t be able to take one of Zhao Xu¡¯s extremely effective twin fireballs. However, it was still enough to sweep away everyone else. but zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but have a question in his mind. Even if he was just speaking of the devil, the speed at which he appeared like lightning was a little too exaggerated. They couldn¡¯t have been caught up in some nonsense, right? In fact, he had noticed a group of twin-legged Wyverns flying towards them from the distant horizon earlier than everyone else. It was at least a full-strength horde. Wyverns were considered to be the companion race of ogres and trolls, and sometimes they even used air transportation. Zhao Xu immediately opened his mouth and used a spell to amplify his voice as he shouted. ¡°Wyverns in the sky, what are you here for?¡± even though zhao xu spoke in a refined manner, it was the most standard draconic language. the wyverns only had 6 intelligence points, so it wasn¡¯t easy for them to understand their language. This was the lesson he was going to teach Yun ¡®er. In fact, sometimes, a situation where a fight was inevitable could still be eased through negotiations. However, the Wyvern in the sky did not reply. It continued to glide at a low altitude at a few extreme angles, as if it was trying to show off something. Meanwhile, everyone in the team had also noticed the strange phenomenon in the sky and stared blankly at it. it was only after a few seconds that a cold voice came from the sky. human adventurers, I should be the one asking you why you broke into our territory. This time, the words were spoken in standard common. currently, in the classes on earth, a ¡± common language ¡± that could be used to communicate in arthur¡¯s various planes was being developed in full swing. Just like the English class, countless people knew that before the rise of power on earth, the ¡± common language ¡± was a subject that everyone had to learn. It was only by breaking through the language barrier that they could carry out the most basic communication. At this moment, everyone in the team was a player. They had been instilled with a large amount of ¡± common language ¡± knowledge the moment they transmigrated. Compared to the time when they could only rely on the game¡¯s automatic translation, the players now were completely born to understand a language. Naturally, they all understood what he meant. Didn¡¯t the adventurer team successfully explore this place two days ago? how did it become a monster territory with an owner? As the Wyvern slanted its body, everyone finally saw the creature on its back. Two ogres! Zhao Xu could even immediately tell that one of them was an ogre wizard, and the other was a barbarian Ogre! They were all above Level-10? Ordinary ogres spoke the common language, and only those with intelligence over 10 could use the common language. As he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look at his own team. They seemed to be quite tough on this. If he didn¡¯t make a move, these three monsters would be able to slaughter the small teams below, and the same effect would be achieved even if a few more teams came. these two ogres were advanced creatures, and they didn¡¯t act on instinct like ordinary ogres. After they noticed Zhao Xu¡¯s presence, the ogre barbarian immediately rode the Wyvern and slowly descended. His eyes never left Zhao Xu throughout the entire process. ¡°We¡¯re just adventurers passing by, and we have no intention of offending you, Sir.¡± Since they were ogres with a bit of intelligence, and the kind that was above level 10, they were no longer just gluttons. They were targets that could be communicated with. Zhao Xu continued to show Zheng xinyun the use of ¡°communication. If he didn¡¯t rely on his glib tongue to make the two ogres bow their heads and leave, how could he show his ability? Of course, if these two ogres didn¡¯t cooperate with his performance, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t going to bury two more ogres ¡®corpses in the ground. At the same time, he would also evolve to avoid becoming an Ogre skeleton. If Zheng xinyun had really gotten lost in the abyss, demons were also people that could be communicated with. Although it was difficult to control a chaotic nature, as long as they showed enough of their value, demons still knew how to protect the chips in their hands. ¡°Hehe! despicable foreigner!¡± In an instant, an ogre mage holding a huge beast bone as a staff cursed angrily, ¡± how dare you steal our race¡¯s sacred item! Do you think you can explain it just by saying you were passing by? ¡± even if you obediently hand over the sacred object and offer hundreds of young boys and girls to our God as sacrifices, it will not be enough to appease this anger! The wizard seemed to be very angry as he spoke, and the wooden stick in his hand kept dancing in the air. It looked like he was going to swing it at Zhao Xu¡¯s head at any moment. A deity? Zhao Xu started to frown. ¡ª¡ª¨C If Zheng xinyun had really gotten lost in the abyss, demons were also people that could be communicated with. Although it was difficult to control a chaotic nature, as long as they showed enough of their value, demons still knew how to protect the chips in their hands. ¡°Hehe! Despicable foreigner!¡± in an instant, an ogre mage holding a huge beast bone as a staff cursed angrily, ¡± how dare you steal our race¡¯s sacred item! do you think you can explain it just by saying you were passing by? ¡± even if you obediently hand over the sacred object and offer hundreds of young boys and girls to our God as sacrifices, it will not be enough to appease this anger! The wizard seemed to be very angry as he spoke, and the wooden stick in his hand kept dancing in the air. It looked like he was going to swing it at Zhao Xu¡¯s head at any moment. A deity? Zhao Xu started to frown. If Zheng xinyun had really gotten lost in the abyss, demons were also people that could be communicated with. Although it was difficult to control a chaotic nature, as long as they showed enough of their value, demons still knew how to protect the chips in their hands. ¡°Hehe! Despicable foreigner!¡± In an instant, an ogre mage holding a huge beast bone as a staff cursed angrily, ¡± how dare you steal our race¡¯s sacred item! Do you think you can explain it just by saying you were passing by? ¡± even if you obediently hand over the sacred object and offer hundreds of young boys and girls to our God as sacrifices, it will not be enough to appease this anger! The wizard seemed to be very angry as he spoke, and the wooden stick in his hand kept dancing in the air. It looked like he was going to swing it at Zhao Xu¡¯s head at any moment. A deity? Zhao Xu started to frown. Chapter 673 ?673 A threat After hearing this, Zhao Xu naturally didn¡¯t believe that this person was a real God. However, faith was still a powerful force in Arthur. If the countless Earthlings who had transmigrated could calmly face the existence of the divine power of the gods of Arthur and continue to maintain their original faith ¡­ Then, after a period of accumulation of faith and through the construction of temples, it was very likely that the gods in Earth¡¯s myths and legends would be ¡± replicated ¡± in the desolate land. This was the immortality of the power of faith and will. Apart from the main God of the entire God system, the divine power of the other lower gods was determined by their ¡± faith. This was also the reason why the many ¡± race gods ¡± in Arthur were endless. After they were cut off, new ones would grow. Both sides could be said to be needed for the song. And once ¡°Earth¡¯s faith¡± appeared, it was very likely that it would instantly sweep across the entire earth for local reasons. Even Zhao Xu only realized this a month before he transmigrated. To let all the people of Earth descend into the ¡°wild death zone¡± that was filled with disasters and death was essentially a form of suppression. Under the test of life and death, on one hand, there were the gods of Arthur, who could immediately descend their divine power to display their divine grace, and on the other hand, there was no response to their pleading, and it was even difficult to determine the existence of the gods of earth. at this time, only the most determined fanatical believers would continue to stand in their original camp. the other shallow believers would slowly shift their faith towards the gods of arthur. To put it bluntly, in his previous life, in a world where Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t risen to power yet, the transmigrators from earth had still managed to survive with great difficulty. They had basically been relying on the priests and many of Arthur¡¯s forces that the gods had stationed in the Wildlands. Perhaps the gods also knew that only the faith of despair was the easiest to harvest. If the Earthlings were to land in Arthur¡¯s other camps, they would be able to accommodate them as long as they were scattered. However, such a comfortable life would only leave the land for the birth of the gods on earth. Therefore, the countless victims of the disaster dying in hunger and poverty was a cold calculation in itself. The gods were all taking advantage of the time difference. And this time difference, coupled with the centralized management, allowed the gods ¡®priests to have the ability to destroy the original belief on earth. In his previous life, even the ¡± new Earthlings ¡± like Zhao Xu who were able to leave the Wildlands and move into the Inland areas were mostly ¡± naturalists ¡± themselves. Or rather, they were already assimilated ¡± Arthur¡¯s residents. Zhao Xu had thought this through at the beginning, but he could only clench his fists tightly, and there was nothing he could do. Because this was the will of the gods that had been fighting for thousands of years, and even Antonya was unable to change it! However, Arthur was so big that there were places that the light of the gods could not reach. Among them, the ¡± desolate land ¡± and other dangerous areas were the best. Many primitive tribes had taken root here, and even ¡± natural spirits ¡± and ¡± evil gods ¡± had been born by relying on the blood sacrifices and killings of the tribes. This was why Zhao Xu was so shocked when he heard this ogre wizard praise the Holy item. In other positions, the gods that the other party addressed as gods might really be backed by a ¡± weak divine power ¡± or even a ¡± mid-level divine power. After all, the orc God of War had many God followers, and it wasn¡¯t strange for a God of desolation to care for the ogres. The only thing he wouldn¡¯t appear in was this place. This was because this place was the territory that the gods used to banish ¡®earth transmigrators¡¯! This plan that had been planned for a thousand years could not be tainted by any Shen power. Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze instantly swept over the ogre army that he could already see in the distance, as well as the Horde of Wyverns that was like a swarm of locusts! It seemed that she was really a ¡°barbarian¡± natural spirit born and raised in this wild and dead land. Without successfully igniting the divine fire, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach a demigod, let alone a low-level divine power. However, they had accumulated quite a bit of strength through their ¡± faith ¡°. From these large-scale teams, it could be seen that the other party had already reached the initial stage. ¡°What did you just say? We never tried to steal your so-called sacred relic.¡± A rogue argued. If he had stood in front to check, he would have been the one who had fallen. The fear of death made the young man blurt it out. ¡°Swish!¡± With a sound. Before anyone could see anything, the blue-skinned ogre mage had already thrown his Bone Club! In an instant, a muffled sound hit the head of the ¡®rogue¡¯ who had refuted. And the moment before the Rogue fell into a coma, he couldn¡¯t understand. They had clearly dodged to the side, but why was this wooden stick still aimed at the back of his head without hesitation? At the next moment, the giant Bone Club that hit the ogre was sent flying back in the same direction as it came, as if the ogre mage had thrown a Boomerang instead of a club. power recovery! Zhao Xu immediately recognized this type of long-range weapon enchantment. This kind of giant club had already exceeded the size of a human, and its material was particularly primitive, like the leg bone of a large animal. Therefore, the possibility of it being from an ordinary business trip was very low. In other words, the average merchant would definitely be out of their mind to venture deep into the Wildlands. As for the ogre mages, they were not true spellcasters and did not have the ability to forge magical weapons. Naturally, it was most likely that they came from the ¡± God ¡± behind the scenes. At this moment, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look into the distance with a meaningful look. He had a feeling that that person was spying on them. The fall of a new comrade excited everyone once again. They didn¡¯t expect these ogres to kill someone just because they didn¡¯t like it. The back of the Rogue¡¯s head had already sunk into a pit, and he was completely doomed. ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± A warrior was about to draw his sword and slash forward when he was immediately hugged by the people beside him. No matter how stupid they were, they realized that the ogres being able to speak gave them a reward, which was a possibility of communication. At this moment, on the information panel in Zhao Xu¡¯s right eye, this ¡± rogue ¡± who had fallen to the ground still had the ¡± injured ¡± character lit up, and the next ¡± dead ¡± was still dim. zhao xu managed to cast a spell at the very last moment and lifted his opponent¡¯s hand. otherwise, his opponent wouldn¡¯t just have suffered a head injury, his brain would¡¯ve exploded. He also grinned silently. They were clearly under the roof, so why didn¡¯t he know how to be more tactful with his words? Normal people wanted to have a good conversation with the people in power, but the famous piece that came to Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was the one he had learned in school, ¡± touching the Dragon and talking about Empress Zhao. If one tried to reason with these monsters, one would only be asking for humiliation and get beaten up by their Iron Fists. He had to take advantage of the situation. ¡°I care about you, don¡¯t I?¡± The ogre wizard, who had at least 14 intelligence points on his interface, said sarcastically, ¡± you foreigners look exactly like those thieves. That¡¯s the reason you should die. The ogre mage made a complicated hand gesture and waved his arms while chanting mysterious runes. Zhao Xu had the power of Wormtongue, so he couldn¡¯t tell that this was any of the languages in Arthur. In other words, it was a religious language similar to the Druid¡¯s Secret language, which was only understood by the members of the organization. Immediately, many ogres and Wyverns that had already arrived let out the same cry. These Warsong-like roars gathered together and directly shook the earth. The air around them froze! Faced with such a tsunami of air, the team that had been barely standing turned pale. The ogres ¡®stinky bodies made the air in the arena feel suffocated! ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± This was the first time Zheng xinyun had encountered such a situation after she lost her memory. However, her face did not turn pale at all. Instead, it was a little red. As for Zhao Xu, who was still unperturbed, he had to admit that the difficulty of the question this time had really increased by several levels. ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry for the mistakes of our people. However, we were just passing by and did not mean to offend you.¡± Zhao Xu said. He already understood. What kind of great achievements did the ¡± adventurer team ¡± that successfully explored this place the day before yesterday have? Even though it was said that it was to make the humans of Earth in their camp proud. However, Arthur wasn¡¯t just a game dungeon. It wasn¡¯t about killing the final boss and then waiting for the next adventurer to arrive. Everyone¡¯s actions would deeply affect the world. A cunning merchant had deceived the dwarves in a deal. It was likely that the dwarves would refuse to trade with humans from then on. A multihanded adventurer casually shooting a shadow in the forest could very likely cause his own cost to be directly destroyed and turned into ruins. Similarly, the price for the group of adventurers who stole the ¡®sacred item¡¯ was that they, the group of players, had to suffer here on behalf of others. Zhao Xu was starting to understand why they hadn¡¯t run into any other teams on their way here even though they weren¡¯t the first team to set off, and they weren¡¯t the only team that knew about this. Their feelings were all destroyed by the ¡®Ogre tribe¡¯ in front of them. After Zhao Xu finished speaking, a few of the more timid people in the team couldn¡¯t help but look at him with sympathy. In such a situation, it was obvious that the bird that takes the lead would be shot. Whoever spoke more would die. They seemed to be able to imagine that the wooden stick was about to fall again and smash the erudite player who had just explained to them about monster knowledge to death. After all, what Zhao Xu had just said was just too common sense. However ¡­ the ogre magus, who was obviously the brain, suppressed his fiery temper, and smoke stopped coming out of his nostrils. ¡°Outsider, do you have the final say in this team?¡± Ah? Don¡¯t hit people? Why did it suddenly look like they could negotiate? Didn¡¯t they say that offering a bunch of sacrifices wouldn¡¯t be enough to extinguish their anger? The ogre mage¡¯s words left everyone in the team scratching their heads. Zhao Xu just smiled at this. He didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention at first, so he used some means to make him look more ¡± ordinary ¡°. however, when facing this ogre wizard, he really had 30 charm! With the Level 4 spell beautiful Mind, these ogres would even automatically adjust their own aesthetic standards and think that Zhao Xu¡¯s looks could be considered as the most handsome man in their tribe. Humans were visual creatures, and the ogres, who had intelligence, were no exception. With Zhao Xu¡¯s level of charm, if he happened to run into a Wyvern in the wild, he could even use his negotiation skill to get the Wyvern to end up as a Mount. He had finally reached the point where he could ¡°rely on his face.¡± Zhao Xu gave cook a slightly embarrassed look and then said to the ogre wizard, ¡± that¡¯s right. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. At this moment, the ogre mage was looking at the camp in the distance with a trace of fear. He silently waved the giant Bone Club in his hand. The wave of undead had just passed, and the camp had hidden in the depths of the cave to avoid the wave. at that time, it had even joked with the barbarian ogres beside it. why didn¡¯t these ignorant humans think about why no intelligent race had dared to enter this area for thousands of years, and why they had not built any decent buildings? Naturally, it was because the owner of this land had never belonged to them, but the undead that slept in the underground! But he didn¡¯t expect that such a huge battle to annihilate the undead would break out. The power of those heavenly races still made the ogre tremble in fear. That was why it still didn¡¯t dare to go to the camp today. However, it was a different story for the humans outside the camp. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. The ogre mage nodded. ¡°You go back. Your companions stay here as hostages.¡± The ogre mage revealed a fierce look and said, ¡± go back and tell your camp leader to return the sacred object that was stolen by those despicable foreigners yesterday, and add an offering. ¡°Otherwise, your teammates ¡­¡± ¡ª With Zhao Xu¡¯s level of charm, if he happened to run into a Wyvern in the wild, he could even use his negotiation skill to get the Wyvern to end up as a Mount. He had finally reached the point where he could ¡°rely on his face.¡± Zhao Xu gave cook a slightly embarrassed look and then said to the ogre wizard, ¡± that¡¯s right. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. At this moment, the ogre mage was looking at the camp in the distance with a trace of fear. He silently waved the giant Bone Club in his hand. The wave of undead had just passed, and the camp had hidden in the depths of the cave to avoid the wave. At that time, it had even joked with the Barbarian ogres beside it. Why didn¡¯t these ignorant humans think about why no intelligent race had dared to enter this area for thousands of years, and why they had not built any decent buildings? Naturally, it was because the owner of this land had never belonged to them, but the undead that slept in the underground! But he didn¡¯t expect that such a huge battle to annihilate the undead would break out. The power of those heavenly races still made the ogre tremble in fear. That was why it still didn¡¯t dare to go to the camp today. However, it was a different story for the humans outside the camp. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. The ogre mage nodded. ¡°You go back. Your companions stay here as hostages.¡± The ogre mage revealed a fierce look and said, ¡± go back and tell your camp leader to return the sacred object that was stolen by those despicable foreigners yesterday, and add an offering. ¡°Otherwise, your teammates ¡­¡± Chapter 674 ? 674 Chapter 674 When the ogre mage shouted, the two horns on his head were even shaking. It looked at everyone with a cold and cruel expression, making it clear that its words were not false. Meanwhile, when everyone in the party heard this, they looked like they wanted to cry but had no tears. They raised their heads and looked around, but they could not see any sparks of hope. At this moment, the dozen of them were surrounded by countless ogres. The Wyverns in the air were constantly flying down as if they were going to take a target away at any time. ¡°Ah!¡± At this time, someone couldn¡¯t help but exclaim because they had already seen the transmigrators from earth in the ogre team. most of them had numb expressions, and their hands were tightly bound by hemp ropes. they were pulled behind the ogres, and most of them were already naked from the ordeal. A few of them who had resisted during the arrest had their shoulder blades pierced and tied up, completely losing any ability to move. A few of them were unconscious and were being dragged on the ground. A human¡¯s weight was not a problem for the ogres, who had at least 21 strength. And this was no longer a prisoner, but more like an animal. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists tightly when he saw his own kind in such a miserable state. The members of the same team gritted their teeth. They were used to the peaceful life on Earth and could not imagine such a tragic scene. They also understood that the reason why there were so many ogres was because they were constantly hunting them down, not letting a single person Live! Zheng xinyun was also in a daze, as if she could not believe it. In the first wave of the undead, the undead creatures were simply massacring and would not have used such a tragic method. In fact, in the Wildlands, the same scene was happening in countless corners that he could not see. Even in the Arthur before he transmigrated, this tragic scene was constantly playing on the screen. However, at that time, the players had played the role of saviors. They had swung their Iron Fists of justice and saved the suffering civilians. This was because if they failed, they could just commit suicide on the spot and use a Lifestone to escape. But now, the thought of living an ignoble life was the greatest instinct that dominated everyone¡¯s body. ¡°I can understand your threat just now as a sign of urgency after losing the sacred relic. After all, no one will take themselves seriously if they don¡¯t say something ruthless.¡± Zhao Xu lowered his head slightly, but his words were merciless. He had wanted Yoona to show him how to communicate with the evil creatures that he could not communicate with. At this moment, he had been angered. his teammates next to him looked at him worriedly, but they didn¡¯t dare to respond. ¡°Ha, ignorant human.¡± The ogre mage shook his head contemptuously. you can¡¯t understand the significance of that sacred relic to my race! ¡°also, because of your rebuttal just now, i¡¯ve decided to start the surgery first.¡± remember, your companion lost a leg forever because of your big mouth just now and became disabled. As soon as he said this, everyone present revealed an extremely frightened look, and the look they gave Yun ¡®er gradually became sympathetic. even if everyone managed to escape from this punishment, the young man would definitely feel guilty for the rest of his life. Motherf * cker. Zhao Xu now understood that he had still underestimated the faith of his fanatic believers. The premise of communication was equality. After stealing someone else¡¯s token, he had lost the opportunity to communicate from the beginning. the fact that the other party could give him an explanation meant that he wanted him to go back and get back the ¡± sacred relic ¡°, and also to put pressure on the team of thieves. Because of this, the captured players all had friends and family. This force would form a kind of pressure that would pressure that team. The ogres were the ones who did evil and killed, but because the team had stolen a monster¡¯s sacred item, they would be condemned by their companions. This was the greatest principle in this world where the strong preyed on the weak. ¡°Go, cut off her legs.¡± The ogre mage didn¡¯t wait for Zhao Xu to think for too long, so he immediately gave the order. One of the yellow ogres near Yoona immediately raised its greataxe. The blood on its curved blade had yet to fade. everyone in the team almost screamed out loud, but when they saw zhao xu, who had caused this to happen, they didn¡¯t do anything. It was as if the entire matter had nothing to do with him. ¡°Your original race isn¡¯t an Ogre?¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu asked a strange question. The ogre mage who was standing on top of the Wyvern didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xu to notice this either. There was a bit of anger in his eyes, and the vague memories of the past came back to him. The Army of ogres below them were also shaking slightly, as if they were all responding to what Zhao Xu was saying. ¡°Was it caused by the sacred relic you lost?¡± Zhao Xu immediately made the connection. Now that a heavy rain was about to fall from the sky, he didn¡¯t believe that these monsters would ignore it. However, they still had to pester them to kill him, which meant that this was something that had to be carried out. The ¡®sacred relic¡¯ was not just a spiritual belief. Looks like it really wasn¡¯t an ordinary item, Zhao Xu thought to himself. At the same time, two big templates flashed across his mind. Ogre mode, strength +10, agile-2, Constitution +4, intelligence-4, charm-4, viewed as a level 4 giant,+5 natural defense Ogre wizard template, strength +10, Constitution +6, intelligence +4, perception +4, charm +6, viewed as a level 5 giant, two race specialties,+5 natural defense, spell-like ability, regeneration 5, spell resistance 19. For an ordinary person, obtaining the ogre template would mean a challenge level of 3, and obtaining the ogre wizard template would mean at least a level 8. If he had the chance, he really had to find this sacred artifact and study it. although ogres were generally from the evil order faction, they were not completely useless. Just as Zhao Xu was thinking about this ¡­ The ogre who wanted to hurt Yoo ¡®er did not hear the order to stop. He also raised his giant axe and chopped down, as if he wanted to split the void. this scene of blood about to splatter out scared the ranger, big sister ke lan, so much so that she closed her eyes. she couldn¡¯t bear to see her companion, who had been talking and laughing just now, suffer. However, everyone was cut by the blade and was equally helpless. Even if she were to be humiliated in the next scene, everyone present could only wait in pain, except for her husband, who would fight back with all his might. This was because the difference in strength was simply too great! If it was the same pair of ogres, even if they couldn¡¯t defeat them, they would still fight it out. But now, hundreds of ogres had come out in full force, and even a hundred of their small team wouldn¡¯t be enough. And Zhao Xu just watched calmly as the heavy axe fell. If the other party could break the defensive spell that he had just cast on Yoona, then he would sell his wizard badge for scrap metal the next day. So Zhao Xu was the least worried person out of all the people present. Forget it. In the end, Zhao Xu shook his head and decided to just flip the board over. Originally, he wanted to give Zheng xinyun a ¡®weak¡¯ way of survival. However, there was no need to do so now, so he simply changed to another lesson ¡­ Whoever had the tougher fist would be able to bully others. In the next moment. zhao xu¡¯s eyes suddenly became filled with determination, and he looked at this army of ogres with murderous intent. However, after Yoona was resurrected, she seemed to have lost her previous experience and vigilance. She didn¡¯t even have the intention to Dodge when she saw the attack. ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Silly girl, you¡¯re not really not deleting it, are you? Zhao Xu was also a little stunned. If he stood still, he could only rely on his ¡± armor ¡± to defend himself. It all depended on whether it was hard enough. ¡°Swift burst!¡± Just as the cold glint of the giant axe was about to touch Yoona¡¯s thigh, Zhao Xu¡¯s intuition spell shattered. It was as if a pendulum had been forced to stop, and the entire space did not freeze at all. In a dimension that no one could see clearly! Zhao Xu¡¯s body flashed! He was like a fish in the deep sea, passing through several people without any hindrance. He picked up Yoona and rushed forward! ¡°Hu!¡± The axe flashed. The ogres that were executing the punishment had originally used the strength to break bones, so they did not hold back at all. However, the prey on the anvil suddenly disappeared. After losing the point of attachment, the giant axe flew out of his hand and was thrown to the mud, sinking into it on the spot. At this moment when time suddenly returned and Zheng xinyun¡¯s consciousness returned, she found herself in Zhao Xu¡¯s arms. ¡°Hey, hey, trust me, I¡¯m not telling you not to Dodge.¡± Zhao Xu said, shaking his head. you¡¯ve lost a leg. I have the means of regeneration to help you reattach your broken limb, but you¡¯ll still be in pain. However, not many people were paying attention to this scene. A rain of sharp arrows suddenly came from a further position. A few ogres who couldn¡¯t Dodge in time let out a miserable groan even though they had thick skin and flesh. once the arrow pierced into the body, blood would flow out along the groove to accelerate death. pulling it out would also require amazing perseverance. A few ogres even howled on the spot and broke the arrows, leaving the arrowheads in their bodies forever without hesitation. she¡¯s really not afraid of tetanus. The body of an outsider is really not bad. zheng xinyun¡¯s thoughts, on the other hand, were a little off-track and had already reached another dimension. ¡°Just watch the show and don¡¯t run around.¡± Zhao Xu put Yoona down and looked at the sounds of fighting that suddenly erupted. He finally understood what was going on. At the border of the ogre army, a group of cavalrymen rode Arthur¡¯s current warhorses. behind them, there were many adventurers who were also well-equipped, ready to start harvesting the battlefield after a round of charging by the cavalry. it¡¯s the camp. The camp has sent people to save us. Immediately, the team let out a jubilant cheer. let¡¯s go all out! We¡¯ll coordinate with the main force and kill these ogres! ¡°Right, charge! Take revenge!¡± In the chaos just now, everyone did not see the result of Yun ¡®er¡¯s death, but this did not affect their thoughts of sharing a common enemy. This was also human nature. As long as there was a trace of hope above despair, there would be people who would fight for it, risking their lives. The players who had been captured earlier also had hope in their eyes, but their hands were tied and they couldn¡¯t struggle. Except for a few rogues who had long been untied by their escape skills and had been waiting for the opportunity to hide, the others could only let out howls to get these people to hurry over and help untie them. ¡°which of the royal family¡¯s relatives died here?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but find this a little strange. He was very clear about the efficiency of Yanan¡¯s operations. From the moment these people were captured to the moment the news was sent out, the camp didn¡¯t have more than a few hours to react. He had ordered his men to keep Yanan¡¯s warhorses in this camp, and the defense Force of the entire camp could be said to be one of the best, except for the capital. After all, he could disappear for a period of time at any time. If they returned at any point in time and found that Yoona¡¯s camp had already been razed to the ground by monsters, it would be a joke. However, at this point in time when the heavy rain was about to fall, the higher-ups of the camp had to eliminate the large group and enter the unexplored Wildlands. The courage required to do so was not small. If they sent out their forces, it would result in a lack of manpower in the camp, which might end up making things worse. ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of us the biggest relatives of the royal family?¡± At this time, Yun ¡®er said with a little embarrassment. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but Pat his head. He really hadn¡¯t realized what was going on yet. That¡¯s right. however, the reason why it was impossible to chase them was that this team had come to save him and yun ¡®er. Zhongxia¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t enough to give others the confidence to save him. Oh, right! He left behind a Creed, saying that he would leave with Yunyun. Naturally, there was no need to keep a large number of troops in the camp! ¡ª¡ª¡ª- after all, he could disappear for a period of time at any time. If they returned at any point in time and found that Yoona¡¯s camp had already been razed to the ground by monsters, it would be a joke. However, at this point in time when the heavy rain was about to fall, the higher-ups of the camp had to eliminate the large group and enter the unexplored Wildlands. The courage required to do so was not small. If they sent out their forces, it would result in a lack of manpower in the camp, which might end up making things worse. ¡°aren¡¯t the two of us the biggest relatives of the royal family?¡± At this time, Yun ¡®er said with a little embarrassment. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but Pat his head. He really hadn¡¯t realized what was going on yet. That¡¯s right. however, the reason why it was impossible to chase them was that this team had come to save him and yun ¡®er. Zhongxia¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t enough to give others the confidence to save him. oh, right! He left behind a Creed, saying that he would leave with Yunyun. Naturally, there was no need to keep a large number of troops in the camp! However, the reason why it was impossible to chase them was that this team had come to save him and Yun ¡®er. Zhongxia¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t enough to give others the confidence to save him. oh, right! He left behind a Creed, saying that he would leave with Yunyun. Naturally, there was no need to keep a large number of troops in the camp! However, the reason why it was impossible to chase them was that this team had come to save him and Yun ¡®er. Zhongxia¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t enough to give others the confidence to save him. Oh, right! He left behind a Creed, saying that he would leave with Yunyun. Naturally, there was no need to keep a large number of troops in the camp! Chapter 675 ? 675 The battlefield ¡± captain, please save them. they might be trampled to death. ¡± Yoona, who was following closely behind Zhao Xu, said in a panic. In the direction she was looking at, all the weapons in the hands of the people who had just been captured had been confiscated, and they had lost most of their combat ability. Apart from spellcasters, only monks who were used to fighting bare-handed and even had penetrative force could maintain their combat power without any decrease. Other combat-type classes could only escape in a hurry unless they could reverse-sweep their weapons. not to mention, many of them had their hands tightly bound and even their collarbones were pierced. However, the cavalrymen and adventurers from earth had already begun to fight the ogres head-on. There were even signs of a priest group. However, those who were surrounded seemed to have been abandoned and did not pay much attention. That¡¯s not right? Zhao Xu naturally heard Yoona¡¯s words, but he looked around and realized that the main force of this Army wasn¡¯t coming from where he was at all, which made him a little confused. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a few players who couldn¡¯t escape in time screamed in pain. Although the ogres had already ridden their Wyverns to the front line, it didn¡¯t mean that they were safe. The ogres that hadn¡¯t reached the battle line waved their giant axes and slashed at them! At that moment, the hostages finally understood. The reinforcements on the outside had instead become the talisman that urged them to die! Even if a powerful divine weapon descended from the sky and slaughtered in all directions, it would not be able to save them. In less than three rounds, the group of trapped people could fall to the ground at any time. Unless someone had mastered the ability to fly, they might be able to escape when the Wyvern was not paying attention. Even a 2-circle levitation spell that could not be used at will would work. As long as he kept his distance and did not get hit, he would be safe. For a moment, the players, who thought they had a chance of survival, all showed a look of despair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhao Xu gently patted Yoona¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Since they¡¯re part of Yanan, I won¡¯t let them die so easily.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu quickly waved the magic staff in his hand and started casting spells! ¡°Dimensional drag!¡± as the fifth-circle spell of the ¡± teleportation ¡± sub-branch of the conjuring system was cast, it was accompanied by an energy explosion of a faint blue light and a subtle but rapid explosion sound. The ten or so members who were within ten meters of Zhao Xu instantly disappeared from where they were standing. These people did not even have time to think before they suddenly found themselves on the other side of the battlefield, back at the rear of the human camp. ¡°What am I doing?¡± ¡°Ah? how is that possible?¡± Sister LAN, who had just been hacked in front of her by the giant axe and had even broken the compound longbow in her hand that was worth hundreds of gold, had already gritted her teeth and prepared to take the blow. Who would¡¯ve thought that she would cross over a hundred meters in the blink of an eye! This kind of near-death fear and happiness filled her body and mind, and she couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. In theory, dimensional drag was a ¡± spell ¡± with great strategic value. It could reorganize small formations. It was like a Chinese Chess board, allowing him to re-arrange and place the pieces one by one. It was just that Zhao Xu had always been a lone wolf, so he rarely used it. The spell itself was a short-range spell, and with Zhao Xu¡¯s current spellcaster level, he could choose a target within 30 meters. there was one at each level, and they were no more than ten meters away from each other. all of the victims would be teleported to another area within zhao xu¡¯s field of vision according to his will. There were less than ten people in Zhao Xu¡¯s team that had just arrived, so he gave the remaining 20 spots to the ogres that were blocking him from the other group of hostages. In an instant, a path was opened up in front of him. ¡°Wow, Captain, is this magic?¡± right now, the entire battlefield was in chaos, and everyone was busy with their own matters. only yoona, who was following closely behind zhao xu, saw what was happening. ¡°also, over there, over there!¡± As she spoke, Yoona grabbed onto the corner of Zhao Xu¡¯s shirt and pointed at the place where they had first met the prisoners. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be so excited.¡± zhao xu gently waved his hand. at the same time, a few of the ogres and barbarians that were close to zhao xu weren¡¯t smart enough to realize how powerful he was. they went berserk on the spot, and their dark brown skin and muscles grew stronger. at the same time, a few javelins swept through the air with a ¡°sharp¡± sound. ¡°hold on tight.¡± Zhao Xu, who had the global vision, didn¡¯t even need to turn his head to see the killing intent at the corner. He just grabbed Yoona¡¯s wrist and walked towards the path that he had cleared out as if nothing had happened. there seems to be an arrow ¡­ the second the javelin was close, Yoona, who had excellent perception, also noticed something strange. But as early as the daily buff, Zhao Xu had already cast a level 4 ¡± fire of friendship ¡± spell on himself for a long time, which was specifically used against long-ranged attacks. suddenly, a golden force field barrier appeared behind him. as the sound of an ancient incantation rang out, the energy ripples of the barrier created a huge gravitational force on the spot. the javelins were twisted around zhao xu and the ogre and were forcefully thrown towards the other ogres that were passing by. Screams sounded as the ogres were hit in the knee by javelins. [ friendly fire ] was a 4-Circle Star teleportation spell that countered all long-range attacks. When they finally got close to the area where the prisoners were held and he was within 30 meters of casting a spell, Zhao Xu used dimensional drag to move all of the prisoners away. The entire process was so smooth that the ogres didn¡¯t even have time to react before the captive in front of them disappeared, and the axe missed. Seeing this scene, the kind Yoona finally heaved a sigh of relief. but zhao xu nudged yoona lightly with his shoulder. ¡± it¡¯s your turn. ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yoona was confused. Captain, you can teleport me away. After they had transferred the hostages and completed their task of covering the rear, they could indeed be teleported away. ¡°Hehe.¡± zhao xu grinned. who said we¡¯re leaving? I¡¯m telling you to continue attacking and kill these ogres. ¡°Ah?¡± This time, Yoona was in disbelief. She was going to kill the ogres? Even before she was resurrected, Yoona had been a missionary priest. After receiving close-combat training as a priest in the floating city, she had not had many opportunities to hold a weapon. Not to mention, after she came into contact with the death God¡¯s divinity fragment, Yoona did not have such a habit. now, she had to personally kill the monster? ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhao Xu urged him, ¡± hurry up and do it. I¡¯ll be watching you from behind. ¡°captain.¡± Yoona immediately looked at Zhao Xu with a troubled expression. to be honest, she really needed to prepare herself mentally before she could swing her weapon and attack people. Using spells to kill someone and a warrior using a weapon to kill someone had a different feedback quality. However, after getting a taste of meat and throwing up a little, they wouldn¡¯t have this kind of psychological barrier anymore, so Zhao Xu also needed Yoona to overcome this. In his training goal system, Yoona was not just a ¡± healer ¡± ¡°Take it.¡± as he spoke, zhao xu handed over a weapon that clerics often used, a ¡± spiked mace. ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m scared.¡± Yoona, who was originally in spectator mode, finally felt her legs tremble slightly. But Zhao Xu could understand. When executing a death sentence with a gun, the soldiers who were ordered to shoot would have to prepare themselves mentally. Some of the soldiers who had been on the battlefield even suffered from post-traumatic stress disorder after the war. Even when the death penalty was carried out by injection later on, several people were injected together. No one knew if their own injection was fatal, so the psychological pressure was shared. It was only natural that Zheng xinyun could not do it now. but zhao xu was determined to train yoona this time, so he wasn¡¯t going to let her back down. while he was talking, he had already used several force field spells. there was a ¡®tail sweep¡¯ spell that released a force field tail sweeping across the area, knocking down many ogres. There was also the fifth-circle ¡± Bigby¡¯s protective palm ¡°, which created a large magic hand between him and the enemy. This floating, incorporeal hand kept floating between them and the enemy, preventing the ogres from approaching. ¡°Brother, next time, okay?¡± yoona still had a hesitant look on her face as she looked at zhao xu for help. it was obvious that the stench of the ogres had scared her. Or rather, she was afraid that if she swung the hammer, blood or something would splatter on her face. More importantly, she was also afraid of pain. Zhao Xu instantly used the mind detection spell to read Yoona¡¯s mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but Pat himself on the head. ¡°If I¡¯m not careful and get crushed to death by these giant wooden clubs, you¡¯ll have to collect my corpse, brother Captain.¡± Yoona saw that Zhao Xu¡¯s will couldn¡¯t be disobeyed, so she started crying on the spot. Seriously, if he didn¡¯t know better, he would have thought that Zhao Xu was forcing a poor young girl to go to the battlefield and die. Zhao Xu cursed to himself. ¡°Here, take it.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu took out a glass bottle filled with normal water from his backpack. this is a fatal medicine for you. ¡°No matter how serious your injury is, you can still jump up and down after drinking it.¡± Zhao Xu consoled her. Zhao Xu definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to save someone who had been killed on the spot. ¡°Big brother Captain, you¡¯re lying. This is clearly just a normal bottle of water.¡± Yun ¡®er exposed. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but blush. He had almost forgotten that Yoona was a cleric. Even if one had never eaten pork before, they would have seen pigs run. Even if an average player wanted to buy Level 1 light wound healing potions, they would have to buy them from the temples. In fact, he had been planning to cast a ¡®healing spell¡¯ on Yoo¡¯s body according to the situation. He did not need to give her a real healing potion, so that she would not drink it like sugar water. even though a bottle of healing potion that cost a few hundred gold coins wasn¡¯t anything valuable to zhao xu, it was a strategic resource that could save his life in ya nan¡¯s warehouse, so zhao xu didn¡¯t have any intention of wasting it. However, Yoona had obviously forgotten that he was a priest. Of course, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t really just exchange for a real potion, so he continued to say stubbornly, ¡± this is a real healing potion. As he spoke, his other two fingers tapped the bottle, completing the most critical casting action- ¡°Speed potion!¡± as zhao xu started chanting the incantation, the normal water in the water bottle started to flow around the clock. at the same time, a bronze spark appeared on his fingertip and dripped into the water. In an instant, the entire bottle was filled with a deep rust color. In the next second, Zhao Xu continued to cast the 4th-circle divine spell, heal fatal injuries, seamlessly. The healing aura of the spell, which was full of positive energy, did not enter any of the People¡¯s bodies. Instead, it all entered the cup of water! He transformed the water in the flask so that it could store spells just like how potions were made! In the dozens of minutes that he had been gone, this bottle of water was exactly the same as the fatal wound healing potion! Finally, Yoona also gathered up her courage and took Zhao Xu¡¯s potion, which had already changed color, and she walked towards the battlefield! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Even though a bottle of healing potion that cost a few hundred gold coins wasn¡¯t anything valuable to Zhao Xu, it was a strategic resource that could save his life in ya Nan¡¯s warehouse, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any intention of wasting it. However, Yoona had obviously forgotten that he was a priest. Of course, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t really just exchange for a real potion, so he continued to say stubbornly, ¡± this is a real healing potion. As he spoke, his other two fingers tapped the bottle, completing the most critical casting action- ¡°Speed potion!¡± As Zhao Xu started chanting the incantation, the normal water in the water bottle started to flow around the clock. At the same time, a bronze spark appeared on his fingertip and dripped into the water. In an instant, the entire bottle was filled with a deep rust color. In the next second, Zhao Xu continued to cast the 4th-circle divine spell, heal fatal injuries, seamlessly. The healing aura of the spell, which was full of positive energy, did not enter any of the People¡¯s bodies. Instead, it all entered the cup of water! He transformed the water in the flask so that it could store spells just like how potions were made! In the dozens of minutes that he had been gone, this bottle of water was exactly the same as the fatal wound healing potion! Finally, Yoona also gathered up her courage and took Zhao Xu¡¯s potion, which had already changed color, and she walked towards the battlefield! Even though a healing potion that cost a few hundred gold coins wasn¡¯t anything valuable to Zhao Xu, it was a strategic resource that could save his life in ya Nan¡¯s warehouse, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have any thoughts of wasting it. However, Yoona had obviously forgotten that he was a priest. Of course, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t really just exchange for a real potion, so he continued to say stubbornly, ¡± this is a real healing potion. As he spoke, his other two fingers tapped the bottle, completing the most critical casting action- ¡°Speed potion!¡± As Zhao Xu started chanting the incantation, the normal water in the water bottle started to flow around the clock. At the same time, a bronze spark appeared on his fingertip and dripped into the water. In an instant, the entire bottle was filled with a deep rust color. In the next second, Zhao Xu continued to cast the 4th-circle divine spell, heal fatal injuries, seamlessly. The healing aura of the spell, which was full of positive energy, did not enter any of the People¡¯s bodies. Instead, it all entered the cup of water! He transformed the water in the flask so that it could store spells just like how potions were made! In the dozens of minutes that he had been gone, this bottle of water was exactly the same as the fatal wound healing potion! Finally, Yoona also gathered up her courage and took Zhao Xu¡¯s potion, which had already changed color, and she walked towards the battlefield! Chapter 676 ? 676 the power of the debuff spell in fact, in a battle, a 1.8-meter tall warrior with a ¡± medium ¡± build would be under obvious psychological pressure when fighting with a three-meter tall ¡± large ¡± ogre. Sometimes, this difference was equivalent to an adult fighting a primary school student. Therefore, the ¡± giant spell ¡°, a level 1 minute-level spell, was one of the key divine spells of Warriors. Even if this ¡± transformation ¡± process would cause his defense and attack to drop by one stage and his agility to drop by two points, it was still difficult to resist the advantage of +2 strength and the ability to use large weapons. On the other hand, the key divine spells of war priests, divine grace (Level 1, attack damage +1 ¨C 3 luck), and divine power (Level 4, strength +6, attack is based on level) could only be cast on ¡± himself ¡°, so before Zhao Xu mastered the Level 4 ability of the Spellguard, he couldn¡¯t cast it on anyone else. Unless he cast a spell on the storage ring in his hand and then let the other party activate it. This was also the only way for the majority of non-spellcasters to enjoy their own spells. because the tribe did not have a mature alchemy industry system, only those who were also barbarians would use ¡®giant axes.¡¯ the other ordinary ogres only had giant wooden clubs that cost 5 gold coins. According to the damage curve table of the warrior Association, the small damage curve of a weapon like the giant wooden club was 1-8 points. The medium sized wooden club used by humans could reach 1-10 points, while the large wooden club used by the ogres could reach 2-16 points. At the same time, these huge wooden clubs were usually embedded with nails, needles, iron rings, or covered with iron. In terms of intimidation, they were not inferior to nail-head hammers. Zheng xinyun also felt extremely terrified when she saw the blood and flesh flying all over the battlefield, as well as the crisp sound of armor colliding with iron nails. just the embedded needles alone, if one was not careful and was scratched, they would definitely be taken away on the spot and disfigured on the spot. That was why there were many players who chose to be a war priest. However, in the entire Arthur, there were very few who chose this path. Most of the priests were well-behaved and competent ¡± divine spellcasters. Only the ¡± healing potion ¡± could stop the wound immediately by relying on its strong vitality. It had a powerful healing effect that did not leave a scar, and it barely made Yoo ¡®er cheer up. but of course, zhao xu wouldn¡¯t be so cruel. the hillmen had their own plans. From the moment Yoona entered the battlefield, she had become the main target of these ogres. She had been chosen as a target since the beginning. These evil creatures were born with the tendency to destroy good things. in the end, when zhao xu combined it with his supernatural powers to cast the sacrificial tribute ¡­ In an instant, a bright gem-like fog rushed out and spiraled up like a dragon sucking in water. It circled all the way to the target of the spell, Yoona. With the blessing from her faith, Zheng xinyun instantly saw a new string of data appear on her character stats panel- Damage reduction 20/magic resistance, fire/acid/electric/cold/sound energy resistance 15, magic resistance 43. it was an effect that completely surpassed an ordinary 3rd circle spell! And the duration was as long as 33 hours! It was an hour-level spell. And not wheel level! ¡°Captain.¡± at this moment, yoona turned around and looked at zhao xu in surprise. she obviously didn¡¯t expect to receive such a big gift either. But Zhao Xu just rolled his eyes helplessly and said, ¡± look behind you. Just as Yun ¡®er was distracted, the back of her head was hit by a huge wooden stick, and her whole body was almost knocked into the ground. Prone position. fortunately, the light of the spell instantly offset the damage for her. The reason why players could level up quickly was because they could rely on ¡± resurrection ¡± methods to continuously suffer losses and learn from their mistakes. Then, they would grow up in Arthur. as for the other normal arthur residents, without the lifestone¡¯s buff, their souls would naturally return to heaven. ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhao Xu shouted as he thought to himself,¡¯I knew that something would happen if I didn¡¯t cast this spell on you first.¡¯ Yoona also immediately got up, stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, and immediately turned around to join the battle. When Zhao Xu cast sacrifice¡¯s praise, this Level 3 spell had different effects depending on the amount of gems he used. The gems cost 250 gold coins, 1000 gold coins, and 10000 gold coins. The lowest magic resistance was 250 gold coins, which only provided a 5/magic damage reduction and 10 energy resistance, which was equivalent to the level of the caster. Zhao Xu naturally chose the most expensive option, which was the 10000 gold coins option, under the category of supernatural spells. Yoona instantly experienced the 20% magic damage reduction effect. At this level, those who didn¡¯t have the money to buy magic weapons wouldn¡¯t be able to deal more than 20 points of damage. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be able to penetrate Yoona¡¯s defense. For example, the famous ¡± Stoneskin ¡± spell among the fourth-circle mages only cost 250 gold coins in exchange for a damage reduction of 10/fine gold, and it could only absorb 150 damage. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t let his guard down. He had already noticed that Yoona was being attacked by a few Level 3 trolls at the same time, and was already showing signs of defeat. Occasionally, there were a few ogres that were able to deal explosive damage, leaving light wounds on Yoona¡¯s body. Zhao Xu glanced at the ogres and immediately activated his Supreme magic control. Chain spell-malicious flash! This 4th-circle transformation spell only required words. It had a wheel-level duration, but it could ignore immunity and only attack the strong. As for spell chain, it could only affect spells that were targeted at a single person and were far away from the target. therefore, he couldn¡¯t match it with healing spells, but malicious flash was just enough. In addition to the chosen target, there was an additional target (maximum 20) for each level. In an instant, the ogres surrounding Yoona were all surrounded. The ogres immediately felt a strange trace, as if they were disappearing from the main material plane at any time. This feeling was like an aircraft suddenly taking off and landing. Just as an Ogre barbarian saw that he could not take down Yoo after a long time, he went berserk on the spot and raised the giant axe in his hand, swinging it down at Yoo ¡®er with the momentum of splitting the mountains and rivers! Even if Yoona¡¯s armor had a defense level of +7, she might not be able to stop such an attack. A moment of carelessness would result in the armor being broken and the person dying. But the moment the ogre finished its attack, its figure disappeared along with its axe. It was forcibly pulled to the edge of the spirit world and completely lost its influence on the main material plane. At the same time, the other 20 ogres in the vicinity also met the same fate. When they brandished their weapons to attack, they would appear and disappear from time to time, as if all their targets were completely hidden from them. His hit rate was reduced by 50% on the spot! However, Yoo ¡®er¡¯s hammer did not miss, and blood still splattered everywhere. Malicious flash. When attacking others, it would lose 50%, but when attacked, it would lose 100%. it was a genuine malicious intent. Moreover, because the duration of this disappearance was very short, it was impossible to complete the movement in the spirit world at all. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t go through the wall in reality. ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Which lowly insect is hiding around?¡± The ogres bellowed in Jotun and even waved their wooden clubs casually as if to vent their disgust. However, they only moved one or two meters further, missing the opportunity to attack. However, the Zhao Xu they were so angry at had already used the Level 4 ¡®advanced invisibility¡¯ spell to hide himself. This spell was much better than the level 2 ¡®invisibility¡¯ spell, so even if he attacked, he wouldn¡¯t disappear. Zhao Xu¡¯s original intention was to give Yoona a buff, but he suddenly became interested and he sprinkled a drop of syrup on her. Slow! Compared to malicious flash, slow could be used on one target per level, which was a group-type debuff. Haste was a powerful frontal buff, and slow was no less famous. The 30 ogres closest to Yoona immediately realized that their movement and attack speed had become extremely slow. They could only do one thing in one round of attacks. At the same time, they felt that their charging and jumping speed had been reduced by at least half! It was as if he had been cursed by a turtle. there¡¯s a mage here. He¡¯s the enemy¡¯s companion! At this moment, a barbarian Ogre finally came to his senses and shouted angrily, ¡± hurry up and disperse! There¡¯s something wrong with this woman! Let the wizard come! However, the ogre mages had already rushed to the front line with the Wyverns and did not notice the chaos behind them. However, Yoona¡¯s hammer could cause ¡®knock¡¯ and ¡®Pierce¡¯ damage. in the end, the power was still too small. in the situation where the ogres could substitute at any time, yoona still didn¡¯t knock down a single person in this fierce battle. Zhao Xu also used the mind-link to communicate with her. ¡°Yun-er, I remember it¡¯s all the bloodshed land?¡± ¡°Yes, brother Captain.¡± Yun ¡®er immediately nodded. Once she was in an invincible position, her body¡¯s battle instincts slowly recovered, and she began to experience the joy of battle. She chased after the ogres who couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and beat them up. It was very much like the game of whack-a-mole. ¡°then why don¡¯t you use a military weapon?¡± Zhao Xu was confused. Priests were good at using all kinds of simple weapons. Compared to mages, they used ¡± nail-head hammers ¡± more often. However, the divine ability of bloodshed land allowed the priest to be good at ¡®military weapons¡¯, which the deity was good at, and obtain the corresponding Weapon Specialization. Yoo ¡®er pouted. my original weapon was a long sword. Who knew that after I came into contact with the death god, it turned into a giant scythe. the longsword is only about 1.5 kilograms. It¡¯s very cumbersome to suddenly become a 10-pound weapon like a giant sickle, so I don¡¯t need it. ¡°Eh?!¡± The giant scythe girl Zheng Yun ¡®er, wasn¡¯t this title cool? Sure enough, he had protected nature too much. He even found a 10-pound weapon too heavy. Why was he wearing a 20-pound armor now? but zhao xu didn¡¯t say much. In the end, it was really his fault. Originally, there were no restrictions on faction priests, and they had a wide range of domains to choose from. Therefore, in terms of pure combat power, faction priests were better. And choosing bloodshed land was also a weapon that was naturally suitable. She didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xu to get close to Yoo ¡®er with the death God¡¯s divine persona fragment, so it naturally changed her preference. The weapon used by Nairo was the ¡± Reaper¡¯s Scythe ¡°, which was also the ¡± humanity paradise ¡± in his hands. However, now that the people Dao paradise had returned to its original state, logically speaking, Yun ¡®er should have returned to her weapon-type state. Zhao Xu immediately cast a high-level enchanted weapon spell on the longsword in his hand. Then, he casually threw it out and said telepathically, ¡± hold on tight. Throw away that broken hammer. The people Dao paradise seemed to have a mind of its own, as it flew in front of Yoona and floated in the air, waiting for her to grab it. ¡°Big brother zhongxia, what weapon is this?¡± The moment the long sword appeared, Yoona noticed that her two specialties, weapon specialty and Weapon Specialization (long sword), had lit up. At the same time, the long sword was constantly emitting waves of heat. It made her little hand feel a little hot, and she almost couldn¡¯t hold it. +5 eager and fearless sect¡¯s skilled shadowshape longsword. Zhao Xu was already quite skilled at making incisions, and he was able to read out the full name of the sword in less than two seconds. ¡°Eh?¡± Yun ¡®er was still in a daze. first, use the density ability. The password is ¡®handsome big brother zhongxia¡¯. Then, it can change its body shape. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Yoona was a little embarrassed, she still silently muttered this unrelated but honest password. Only then did Zhao Xu silently give the order to activate the longsword. The increase in density itself was worth 5000 gold coins, unlike the typical +1 or +2 increase. It could make a weapon go from ¡®ultra-small¡¯ to ¡®ultra-large¡¯. When Zhao Xu had tried to turn into a ¡± mini ¡± toothpick to pick his teeth, the weapon spirit of humanity paradise had almost been so angry that it had woken up and given him a good scolding. It could be said that this seemingly unremarkable ¡± dense ¡± ability was like the Jingu staff that could change into thousands of forms. In an instant, the ¡®medium longsword¡¯ turned into a ¡®large¡¯ sword. However, its transformation didn¡¯t stop. It continued to grow by a level until it reached super large. ¡°Ah?¡± This was more or less beyond Yun ¡®er¡¯s expectations. don¡¯t just stand there. A one-handed weapon can be enlarged and become a two-handed weapon. Zhao Xu said. For example, a medium-sized human could hold a large sword in both hands, or a medium-sized sword in one hand and a small round shield in the other. The medium longsword that originally dealt 1-8 (1d8) damage instantly transformed into a super large longsword that dealt 3- 1 ¨C 8 (3d6) damage. It could be considered a Lethal Weapon. Yoona waved her hands and began to cut down the ogres. originally, it could only pierce a wound, but now it was at a level where it could cut off an arm. Not only did Yoona enjoy the sword in her hand, but Zhao Xu also nodded to himself. Sure enough, a larger weapon had such an obvious increase in the damage curve. It was no wonder that many Warriors would risk their lives to purchase a ¡± Grand arm bracer. With this magic item, one could use a weapon as if they were one level higher than an ordinary creature. It was just that the speed at which they were cutting the vegetables was still a little slow. At this moment, Zhao Xu was looking at the border in the distance, and it was clear that the cavalrymen and the players and adventurers weren¡¯t getting any advantage either. It seemed that he had to help. Chapter 677 ? 677 The harvest on the battlefield The lowest challenge level of the ogres was Level 3, and their HP was close to 30 points. Each of them held either a spiked club or a javelin that was specially used for throwing. This race¡¯s chaotic nature, coupled with their strength and physique, made them a natural race that fed on ¡°barbarians. therefore, many ogres who had barbarians as their part-time jobs would become the leaders of the tribe. As the Barbarian ogres roared and unleashed their berserk abilities, many of the ogres also roared angrily. Their morale rose to a new level, and they gathered together to break their cauldrons and sink their boats. The cavalrymen, who had been charging confidently, felt a chill run down their spines. The warhorses they were riding could not help but raise their front hooves and neigh. The Wyverns, who were more stupid by nature but more aggressive, kept diving down from the air and then grabbed their targets tightly with their claws, then stabbed their tails into the bodies of their targets. a few cavalrymen in heavy armor fell into the enemy¡¯s hands. they moved their limbs helplessly and looked at the ground that was getting bigger and bigger. Moreover, the Wyvern¡¯s poison was extremely overbearing. The immediate and subsequent damage was 2 ¨C 12 (2d6). Even the strongest Man would fall after two rounds. Every time the Wyvern let go of its prey and threw it into the air, most of the fallen cavalrymen would turn pale and die from the physical damage caused by the poison! In just two or three rounds of fighting, the conflict at the border between the two sides immediately brought about a lot of casualties! A few Warriors in the main force even tried to take the risk of transporting the corpses of their comrades back under the rain of arrows. As Spears and javelins flew across the battlefield, sparks flew in all directions. Several adventurers were turned into blood men, but they still gritted their teeth and fought. They kept waving their blades in the sea of blood in their vision until their bodies lost their last function. There was such a huge hatred? Zhao Xu was also quite curious. For some reason, these adventurers were fighting so fiercely that sparks flew everywhere. It was as if they had a life-and-death feud with each other, as if they had no intention of leaving anyone alive from the beginning. Normally, if these ogres ran into Zhao Xu, who was alone, there was a slight chance that he would survive even if they provoked him. But now that they were fighting against the main force behind them, they had naturally blocked off their last chance of survival and Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. Mages, who were respectfully called ¡°field controllers,¡± were built on their outstanding spells. After seeing how the little divine weapon, people¡¯s paradise, became invincible and how Yoo ¡®er started killing everyone around her, Zhao Xu also completed the most basic spell- The second circle of cobweb! This mid-range spell was enough for Zhao Xu to cast it all the way to the back of the front line. The spider web originally had a radius of about 6 meters. With the enhancement of ¡± spell expansion ¡± simulated with potential points, the effective range of the four types of spells, namely burst, release, straight line, and spread, would automatically double. The radius of the spider web spell, which was a ¡®diffusion spell¡¯, had been increased to a full 12 meters, and the area had increased from the original 100 square meters to more than 400 square meters. just like how a 10-inch pizza was 1.5 times that of an 8-inch pizza, the improvement brought by this one ring specialty was huge. When beginner mages faced a small-scale team battle, the range of their spells was enough to cover everything. However, after experiencing the large scale and depth of the battlefield, he realized the value of this ¡®spell expansion¡¯ specialty! At the same time, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop moving at all. He cast the standard movement spell and instant cast spell four times in a row, and that area of about a thousand square meters quickly covered almost the entire front line. These one-time ¡± spider webs ¡± that seemed to be spat out by a super-large mutated Spider formed a multi-layered structure. The silk-like material was tough and sticky, and it looked like a spider web, but it was actually bigger and thicker. ¡°Gu Lu, What is this?¡± it¡¯s a spider web. There¡¯s a mage in ambush. ¡°I know it¡¯s a spider web, but why is it so big?¡± In an instant, the ogre army at the front line was completely surrounded by Zhao Xu¡¯s spider web that covered the sky. They could only wave the giant wooden clubs and giant axes in their hands with great difficulty, trying to open up a path for them to pass through. The cavalry commander on the other side of the battle was overjoyed. He could not help but turn around and shout, ¡± which brother from the rear attacked? ¡± However, no one responded to this. On the other hand, one of the military mages saw through the trick and suggested, ¡± hurry up and attack. These ogres are naturally strong. The spider web won¡¯t be able to trap them for long. After hearing this, the commander immediately waved his battle flag and organized the cavalry Regiment that was already in a mess. They raised their three-meter long Spears again and launched another group of cavalry to charge! On the entire battlefield, only the Wyverns were unaffected. However, with the loss of one link in the air-Ground coordination, the Wyverns ¡®offensive wave was immediately halted. The ogre mages riding on the Wyverns were easier to recognize than their cousins. Their skin color was light green to light blue, and their hair was black or dark brown. at this time, seeing these four thick and tough cobwebs in succession, they couldn¡¯t help but suspect that there was a small team of wizards lurking around. some of them even began to prepare to use the spell-like ability ¡± gaseous body ¡± to escape. More importantly, their spell-like abilities were completely useless against these spider webs. Even though they were called Ogre Wizards, there were still differences in the breadth of their spellcasting. But in a few seconds, the entire Ogre team began to move, cutting down the trees that the cobwebs were clinging to. the adhesive silk itself had to be attached to a fixed point. without this tension, the natural spell energy would instantly collapse, and the spider web would also fall apart and disappear. the earth¡¯s side was also somewhat dumbfounded when they saw this scene. they did not expect the intelligence of these monsters to be so extraordinary that they immediately found a way to crack it. Therefore, the spider web was more effective in a sealed underground city, where there were strong walls everywhere and there was no way to cut them down. ¡°hurry up, fire the rockets!¡± After the cavalry commander communicated with the mages, he also hurriedly gave a new order to the archers at the back. ¡°adventurer, take the flaming velvet and torch and throw them into the spider web!¡± ¡°quick, the blazing fire glue is also fine. we¡¯ll count it as the losses in the battle preparation.¡± The sticky silk of the spider web was a flammable substance, so a magic flame Arrow could cut through all the obstacles without any hindrance. however, once it was ignited, the creatures trapped in it would also be injured by the flames. The man-eating Rubik¡¯s Cube had thought of a way to break the spider web, and the players were also eager to use the last bit of value of the spider web. Both sides were racing against time in a battle of wits and courage. Zhao Xu was also silently watching the changes on the battlefield. At the same time, he put his hand into his backpack and took out a series of alchemy items. He handed them over to Yoona, who was cutting down the ogres as if they were sugar canes. ¡°Yun ¡®er, recognize these alchemy items and take them with you.¡± this is a strong acid bottle, 10 gold coins a bottle. It can be used as a throwing weapon, dealing 1-6 acid damage. For those Ogre Wizards with regeneration abilities, only fire and strong acid can deal normal damage. this blazing fire glue costs 20 gold coins. The sticky substance inside will naturally come into contact with the air. If you throw it out, it will cause about 1-6 fire damage. If you don¡¯t put out the fire in time, there will be subsequent burning damage. Zhao Xu also took the opportunity to introduce Yoona to these two common alchemy items. They were both made with skill (alchemy). As he said this, Zhao Xu casually threw it at the ogres next to him. When an Ogre was hit, the acid splashed onto the ogre¡¯s body, causing it to grimace in pain. But they charged forward even more ferociously, as if they were going to take revenge on Zhao Xu. but that¡¯s the best it can do. A few points of damage won¡¯t be enough to shake the ogres. Zhao Xu concluded, ¡± so you have to think about how to use them. For example, you used them to light up the spider web. Yoona also quickly ran in front of Zhao Xu and blocked this wave of attacks for him. from an outsider¡¯s point of view, it looked like yoona was guarding the unmoving man. ¡°Yoo ¡®er, I just cast the 2nd circle spell¡¯ cobweb¡¯, but there are many other spell-type control spells that can turn the tide on the battlefield. You can also identify them.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked at the empty space on the front line that was almost completely cleared of the cobwebs. Some of the ogres were covered in dust from the burning cobweb, but the 2-8 (2d4) burning damage did not affect the overall situation. The entire battlefield was still in a state of anxiety, and many cavalrymen on earth had been killed and dismounted. The next moment, Zhao Xu threw away the remaining spider web casting material and took out the next casting material, which was a few stinky kun grass leaves. Copying the old man¡¯s words ¡­ [spell expansion: stinky cloud!] It was as if Zhao Xu had cast a mist spell on the ogres. A wall of mist extended out from the spot that Zhao Xu had pointed out and covered all the ogres. The mist itself had a very strong stench to it. Even though the ogres were used to the stench of a group, they still found it unbearable and fell into a state of nausea. Those who were quick to roll out of the thick fog still felt nauseated. nausea was an extremely powerful negative state. once one entered it, they would not be able to attack, cast spells, or maintain any actions that required concentration. The smelly cloud¡¯s range was the same as the spider web¡¯s. The creatures trapped in it lost their balance and tried to escape to the edge, but there were ogres in front and behind them, trampling all over. At the same time, the cloud rose to a height of more than ten meters, nearly three or four stories high. A few Wyverns were careless and fell to the ground on the spot! The human cavalrymen seized the opportunity and charged at the ogres who had lost the ability to resist! The balance of the battlefield was finally reversed in the favor of the humans, and the only things that brought about this magical effect were the ¡°Stinking Cloud¡± spells that did not cause any direct damage! Chapter 678 ? 678 Simultaneously releasing ten spells! After throwing out several stinky clouds, the battlefield had fallen into deep chaos, with shouts and vomiting mixed together. At a glance, the ogres within the spell¡¯s range seemed to have collapsed to the ground, or they were hurriedly supporting their companions, barely holding on. The attacks of the humans on earth became more and more intense. However, when they attacked, they paid great attention to the boundary line of the fog to avoid being trapped. ¡°brother captain.¡± At this moment, Zheng xinyun took the opportunity to cut down an Ogre beside her. Although her face was sprayed with a lot of Ogre blood, she still looked like a beautiful rose. After getting this ¡± humanity paradise ¡± from Zhao Xu, she was able to cut down ogres as easily as she was cutting vegetables. She tilted her head and asked, ¡± can¡¯t you just use fireball to take care of these ogres? ¡± In theory, the fireball¡¯s range was the same as the spider web and Stinking Cloud. Since it could disgust people, it could naturally cause the ogres to suffer the heat of the flames. Zheng xinyun was even more convinced that Zhao Xu definitely had a way to stack damage and kill these monsters in one hit. Zhao Xu just shook his head and said, ¡± if that¡¯s what you think, why would I let you fight these ogres with a longsword? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel the increase in strength between life and death? It¡¯s already too much for me to help you make these ogres half-dead. Do you think you can still get anything if I exaggerate?¡± yun ¡®er finally understood her captain¡¯s true meaning and couldn¡¯t help but lower her head in embarrassment. It had to be said that she felt extremely carefree after the haphazard hacking just now. Whoever she hacked would fall to the ground, as if she was in a game of releasing pressure. At this moment, Zhao Xu had also finished casting the zero-circle magic trick and was helping Yoona clean the blood off her face. ¡°Then, brother Captain, can you lower the difficulty?¡± Yoona asked curiously, ¡± these ogres aren¡¯t just waiting for death in the fog. They can still defend and Dodge. ¡°Naturally,¡± zhao xu glanced at the battlefield in front of him. ¡°Black tentacles.¡± After a giant octopus tentacle, which was used as a magic material, was thrown out, it turned into a puff of smoke. The solid ground on the front line of the battlefield suddenly emerged with countless dark, seemingly tough black tentacles. They seemed to emerge directly from the soles of the target creature¡¯s feet, and then, like water snakes, they grabbed and wrapped around the target. on one hand, these ogres were immediately bound tightly by zhao xu¡¯s level 4 black tentacles spell and couldn¡¯t move at all. On the other hand, after the black tentacles wrapped around the target, they simply tightened their grip and directly dealt 5-10 (1d6 +4) damage, which continued every round. ¡°Captain, this scene is a little too disgusting.¡± Yun ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but complain. These black tentacles looked like regular characters in ancient comics, which made her have a bad memory. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no right or wrong in spells.¡± zhao xu explained, ¡± i¡¯m just letting you see a few of the classic conjuring type of control spells. the rest are heavy mist spells and death cloud spells. ¡± ¡°this spell is very outstanding?¡± Yun ¡®er asked. ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Zhao Xu explained, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re immune or if you¡¯re resistant to spells. It just depends on whether you can grab him or not. The basic attack power is equal to the level of the spell. With a strength of 19, you¡¯re basically invincible. These tentacles are also immune to damage. Even if you touch them, you can still restrict their movement. Not to mention, they also have blunt damage. It¡¯s perfect.¡± ¡°Sometimes, when two groups of people fight, you can throw a fireball, and the other party may show off and avoid all damage, or directly have low resistance. However, this spell is used to hold onto the ground. Even powerful mages are afraid that there is no way to hold onto the ground and control their movements.¡± ¡°captain, are we waiting for them to be destroyed?¡± Only then did Zheng xinyun nod and silently memorize this strategy. ¡°No, I¡¯m planning to call it a day. Let¡¯s take the risk and sneak into the camp to see what God these ogres worship to be able to raise such a powerful Ogre army.¡± When Zhao Xu talked about the God that the other party worshipped, he also didn¡¯t seem to care. He had given the cavalrymen enough time to level up, and now it was his turn to finish the finishing touches. ¡°then, captain, how do you plan to deal with these monsters?¡± Yun ¡®er suddenly said excitedly, ¡± if it were me, we would first kill these¡¯ twin-legged flying dragons ¡®flying in the air and watch them fly around. But Zhao Xu just shook his head. ¡°Do you know how real mages clear the field?¡± ¡°What?¡± yun ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but become extremely interested. ¡± it¡¯s a one-time use. all over. ¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu gently waved his hand down below, as if he was a judge on the runway giving the order to fire. Suddenly, within the range of the ogre army, it was as if shards of glass were falling out of Zhao Xu¡¯s sleeve. in an instant, these translucent arcane energy fragments flew directly to the designated area and exploded, as if all the windows in the entire building were shattered at the same time. These deadly energies instantly formed an explosive tornado that swept through the entire spell area! What was even more exaggerated was that the explosion happened in ten different places at the same time! It was as if ten Wizards had just cast a spell at the same time! In an instant, countless wounds appeared on the ogres ¡®bodies, as if they had really experienced a shrapnel explosion. However, just as the ogres were on the verge of death, another ten ¡± fragment storms ¡± exploded in the arena. The process repeated. Even the most powerful Wyverns and ogres were slowly turned into corpses by the explosion of the fragments. In the end, the entire battlefield was covered with the corpses of ogres. ¡°How did you do that?¡± Yoona, who knew about the restrictions of spells, asked. why are there ten spells appearing at the same time? ¡± zhao xu just smiled at this. fragment storm is a level 5 evocation spell. It¡¯s a continuous damage spell, and the range of each round of the spell is 3d6. However, under my twin extreme effect, the damage is increased to 36 points, enough to smash an Ogre half to death. ¡°Then how did you manage to shoot ten of them at the same time?¡± Yun ¡®er asked anxiously. ¡°Then, I simulated a metamagic ability-spell delay. It can make a spell take effect after one to five rounds. ¡°Thus, in the five rounds just now, I used fragment storms ten times in a row so that they would erupt at this moment.¡± you can cast a standard movement spell and an instant spell in each round. There are two spells in total, so you can cast ten spells in five rounds. so, you saw ten Level 5 spell ¡®fragment storm¡¯ appear on the field at the same time. Chapter 679 ? 679 Chapter 679-the female star in the nest The Earth¡¯s cavalrymen looked at the space that was constantly being swept up by the storm of energy fragments and did not dare to advance for a long time. Even the warhorses under them had gone limp after seeing the scene of the corpses on the ground. what level of existence caused this? ¡± The commander of the cavalry asked. The hundreds of adventurer players behind him were also at a loss when they saw this scene. They had clearly been in a stalemate for a while. Why did the battlefield suddenly fall into another dimension? it looked as if there was an invisible black hand behind the scenes manipulating all these, and also mocking their weakness. ¡°i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a small team of mages?¡± The mage who was the magic advisor in the cavalry said in disbelief. His eyes were wide open, as if he was shocked when he first came into contact with magic. however, no matter how they scanned the battlefield that was filled with corpses, they couldn¡¯t see anything strange or magical. ¡°Let¡¯s go raid the ogres ¡®lair.¡± Zhao Xu tapped Yoona¡¯s head with his index finger, as she was still in a daze. ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t you want to meet them?¡± Yun ¡®er was a little surprised. There were more than a thousand people here, and there was no lack of top players among them, but she didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xu to not even meet her. To exaggerate a little, he, zhongxia, could be said to be the ¡°boss¡± of this group of people. Zhao Xu shook his head slightly. they came in so openly, and they didn¡¯t even bother to negotiate. They just said that they were going to kill you on the spot. Do you think they¡¯re here to save you? ¡± Yun ¡®er honestly shook her delicate head. ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± Zhao Xu patted her on the shoulder. since I¡¯m not here to save you, why are you so worried? ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Yoona finally understood. no wonder you cast such a continuous ¡®fragment storm¡¯ spell. It turns out that in addition to killing these ogres, you also turned this area into a dead zone so that they can¡¯t come over. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± After Zhao Xu finished speaking, he cast a flying spell on Yoona and pulled her along as they flew towards the ogres ¡®lair. ¡°Captain, you know the way?¡± Yun ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but be very curious. She had been with Zhao Xu the entire time and they hadn¡¯t left each other¡¯s side for even a moment. How did he manage to understand the entire situation so clearly without saying a word? ¡°Do you really think I was watching you fight for no reason?¡± Zhao Xu laughed. as he spoke, he waved the ¡± scepter ¡± in his hand. from the start of the battle, i had been aiming at the ogres and casting the ¡± memory alteration ¡± spell on them. I¡¯m referring to the memory of the ¡®nest¡¯. I¡¯ll naturally know everything in the end. ¡°Change my memory? What kind of spell is this?¡± Yun ¡®er muttered to herself. She suddenly felt as if she had come into contact with some unspeakable black curtain. ¡°I¡¯m changing my memory.¡± Zhao Xu said nonchalantly. this is a level four poet spell. It can sneak into the mind of the target and modify a memory that is no more than five minutes. the specific form of implementation can directly erase all memories of a certain event, and it can also allow the other party to clearly recall the complete Details of what they have experienced, or modify the specific details in the memory, or directly implant it. ¡± i only read it just now, so it didn¡¯t take me long. otherwise, if i really implanted the entire memory, it wouldn¡¯t have been so fast. ¡± Even though Zhao Xu¡¯s entire description of the process seemed to be very light, Yoona, who was listening to the story, couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear in her heart whenever she heard about the ways that Zhao Xu could achieve this. this method of changing memories is too perverted, right? ¡± she couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡± does that mean that there¡¯s no such thing as a pure land in this world? ¡± ¡°No,¡± she said. Zhao Xu wagged his finger lightly. for the entire world of Arthur, Level 4 is already an incredible level, not to mention that this spell is essentially a level 4 spell for poets. Most poets have to wait until they¡¯re level 10 before they can master it. and if a wizard really wants to completely alter his memory, he still has to rely on the level 9 spell ¡®memory organization¡¯, so it¡¯s much more conservative. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about the collapse of Arthur¡¯s order. a fifth-circle wizard is considered a top-tier wizard in a small country like Arthur. Zhao Xu explained. Previously, when the players leveled up quickly, many people had underestimated the status of a level 4 or 5 spellcaster in Arthur. it was just like how ordinary people would think that a county head was only so-so when they read the news. however, after actually coming into contact with him, they would then understand the power of a division-level cadre in a district or county. ¡°Captain, are we going to the nest?¡± At this time, Yun ¡®er was still controlling her flying power, soaring high in the sky, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling happy in her heart. To humans, conquering the sky had always been an instinctive pursuit. Otherwise, there would not be so many people trying to fly in the wings, an extreme sport that was very risky. ¡°I¡¯m here, what do you have to worry about?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s tone was nonchalant. ¡°No, Captain.¡± Yun ¡®er tilted her head and asked with a look of curiosity, ¡± then, do ordinary mages just rush in without saying anything? ¡± ¡°Something like a door-kicking group?¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. He knew that he was just curious about the existence of that ¡± God ¡°, so he had been too hasty and had misled Yoo. Zhao Xu immediately explained, ¡± actually, that¡¯s not the case. before we go on an adventure, we have to do the most basic preparation work, such as investigating the information of the monsters ahead and preparing the corresponding spells. For example, if there are undead creatures there, we don¡¯t need to prepare mind-confusing spells, such as the ¡®sleep spell¡¯ that I mentioned at the beginning.¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked in the direction of the ogre¡¯s lair that wasn¡¯t too far away. for example, if I reach the eighth circle, I¡¯ll definitely prepare a spell like ¡®final judgment¡¯ that can be cast on humanoid creatures, humanoid monsters, or Giants from the evil faction. He waved his fist. at that time, looking at these evil Giants, I will read their crimes on the spot and shout,¡¯I judge you on behalf of justice¡¯. Then, the judgment from heaven will come to the human world and take away these evil Giants. At the same time, their bodies will be sent to the lower realm to receive eternal judgment. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were already shining with a bright light, as if he had been preparing for this scene for a long time. Zheng xinyun, who heard this Chuunibyou speech, could only grin slightly to show that she had learned. at the same time, we have to be prepared to ¡®leave the battlefield¡¯. After all, we only have one life. In a situation like the one just now, when countless ogres suddenly surrounded us, a qualified mage would cast an escape spell or a control spell to stop these monsters the moment they appeared. for example, the first circle ¡®Cloud Mist¡¯ is the most basic way to control a situation. Sometimes, when a level 1 four-man adventurer team suddenly encounters three ogres, the only way to escape is to bet on how far they can run before the mist dissipates. ¡°Hehe hehe.¡± Yoona finally understood. In Arthur¡¯s battle, it was more of a helpless feeling. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re already a five-ring Soul Master. Do you have any other ways of escaping?¡± ¡°Well, about this.¡± Zhao Xu thought about this for a moment, then he took out three small test tubes that were as long as batteries from his backpack. They were sealed and filled with blood of a similar color. ¡°An owl, an Eagle, or a Giant Eagle?¡± Yoo ¡®er read the common text on the labels of the three test tubes. Then, Zhao Xu dripped three drops of blood from each test tube and fused them onto his finger. He was extremely stingy with the entire process. The next second, he pulled Yoo ¡®er down and they landed next to a tree stump. Then, Zhao Xu used his index finger to draw a bloody rune on it. But before Yoona could even blink, the brilliant spot that had marked her disappeared and she was once again pulled up into the air by Zhao Xu. Before Yoo could ask anything, Zhao Xu started to explain. ¡°The spell I just cast is the fifth-circle ¡®retreat emblem¡¯. Casting this spell by touching a living object is like creating a secret imprint (zero-circle).¡± ¡± in this way, for the 24 hours of the spell¡¯s duration, i can teleport back to the mark at any time with a swift action. the effect is equivalent to the advanced teleportation of the seventh circle. ¡± Yoona thought that it was some kind of magical effect, but when she heard that it was just a seventh-circle advanced teleportation spell, she could not help but pout. but that¡¯s it. Mages can already use teleportation spells at the fifth circle. Zhao Xu just laughed quietly. you¡¯re a little girl with high standards but low standards. I should let you experience the beating of life first. If you want level 5 spells to be cast quickly, you have to match it with ¡®spontaneous casting¡¯. If it¡¯s not optimized, it¡¯ll be a level 9 spell slot, okay?¡± and just because we cast it on inanimate objects doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t move. So sometimes, if we let animals or people carry it, it will have a miraculous effect. Yoona finally understood what Zhao Xu really meant. After the two of them entered the depths of the mountain, they began to fly at a low altitude. At this time, they had already left the cavalry Regiment far behind them. At the same time, Zhao Xu used the ogre¡¯s memories to quickly find a hidden entrance on the hill in front of them. He lifted a large rock and entered the tunnel with Yoo. As the light from the everburning torch illuminated the rugged stone path in front of them, Yoona¡¯s pupils shrank, adapting to the light in the depths of the mountain. it¡¯s the ogres ¡®camp. There¡¯s a foul smell everywhere. Thinking about the size of the ogres, Yoona couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡± doesn¡¯t this mean that there¡¯s a huge underground city down there to accommodate these ogres? No wonder they weren¡¯t destroyed by the waves of undead. It seems like they¡¯ve been hiding here for the past few years.¡± As she spoke, her eyes were filled with curiosity as she looked at everything in the tunnel. No wonder these ogres weren¡¯t worried about the upcoming storm. Wasn¡¯t this a proper space? Captain, we¡¯ll have to occupy this place later.¡± Zhao Xu shook his head at this. don¡¯t think that we haven¡¯t thought of any underground holes or caves that could be used as a shelter. Let me tell you, in places like this where sunlight can¡¯t reach, the possibility of being affected by negative energy is the highest. As he spoke, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes became alert. ¡°When that time comes, it won¡¯t be the time to become a skeleton. Instead, she might wake up as a zombie after she falls asleep.¡± Yun ¡®er¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. This was obviously not knowledge that had fallen from the sky, but a bloody experience that had been gained through the groping of human lives. The air instantly returned to its original solemness. ¡°Won¡¯t the ogres suffer the consequences?¡± Yun ¡®er asked. ¡°Not necessarily,¡± zhao xu thought back to what he had just experienced. ¡± it looks like that ¡®god¡¯ gave them some sort of protection and they managed to avoid this punishment. ¡± no wonder all of them went out in search of a holy weapon for sacrifice. Not even a guard was left behind. Zhao Xu could already smell the faint scent of blood in the air. he didn¡¯t look like a human, but more like an ogre. In fact, the entire tunnel was dark red in color. It was obvious that many captives had been dragged along this path, leaving behind countless wails and wounds. The bloody smell of the ogres could actually cover this area. Didn¡¯t this mean that a greater change had already happened in front of them? At this moment, the two of them walked past the circular entrance in front of them. They looked at the weapon rack on the side and the movable stone slab above it. It was obvious that if the enemy really attacked, this place would be blocked. On the other side of the road, a row of cells appeared. On both sides of the cell, there were solid wooden bars that were only as thick as a palm, and some weeds and soil were randomly placed inside. The stench was even stronger. It was obvious that eating, drinking, and pooping were all carried out inside. Suddenly, Yun ¡®er let out a scream and pointed at a cage. In this darkness and shadow, there were four bodies. Three of them had already fallen to the ground, and it was unknown whether they were alive or dead. Only one of them, who looked slimmer, could not help but tremble and chant in a language that no one could understand. When she heard Zhao Xu and Yoo ¡®er¡¯s footsteps, the woman suddenly raised her head. Her initially panicked gaze suddenly turned into one of surprise when she saw that the two of them were no more than two meters tall. She kept moving her throat, wanting to shout out, but then she remembered that the ogre guards might still be nearby. She held her breath and said softly, ¡± are you here to save us? ¡± As she spoke, her eyes were already filled with tears, but her body was still holding back the sound of her crying. Even though the woman¡¯s face was covered in dirt and grime, Zhao Xu felt like she looked a little familiar. He could barely recognize her, but he couldn¡¯t name her. ¡°It¡¯s you? ¡°Ah!¡± It¡¯s Lu Yu from the pinkgirls!¡± Yun ¡®er shouted excitedly on the spot. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to meet her favorite idol singer again in the chaotic world after she transmigrated. ¡°This Wanwan,¡± Zhao Xu muttered. Chapter 680 ? 680 Past life and present life Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect to run into someone he knew, Lu Yu, in the early stages of his transmigration. In his previous life, Zhao Xu knew that Yoona liked Lu Yu, a member of the idol group. this was because they had met each other after transmigrating. at that time, lu yu had continued to display her talent before transmigrating and joined a performance band made up of earth¡¯s people. they performed earth¡¯s music to many places in arthur through the way of traveling. When they passed by Starfall town, the band was unfortunately attacked by goblins. By the time Zhao Xu received the call for help and rushed to the scene, more than half of the people had already been killed or injured. At that time, Zhao Xu had also bravely saved the dozen or so girls who had almost been kidnapped from the enemy. Naturally, these people settled down in Starfall town and slowly integrated into the local community. At that time, Zhao Xu and Yoona¡¯s relationship had just been set. Even though they hadn¡¯t gotten married yet, they were pretty close. Naturally, Yun ¡®er was also filled with joy when she met Lu Yu and wanted to take care of her on the spot. Because most of these people who joined the orchestras had lost their homes, their families had died in all kinds of chaos, and they had no one to rely on. zhao xu couldn¡¯t figure it out at the time. was it because he had made himself look too heroic when he saved lu yu, or was it because the other party was too worried about the future and wanted to repay him? After Lu Yu stayed for the second half of the month, she quietly climbed into Zhao Xu¡¯s bed one night while Yun ¡®er was attending the ceremony and staying in the temple. She wanted to give herself to him. Zhao Xu had already forgotten what kind of determination he had when he rejected her at the time. After this incident, Lu Yu quietly followed a merchant group and left the town. Later on, when Zheng xinyun returned from the ceremony, she even blamed Zhao Xu for angering him, which was why he left without saying goodbye. zhao xu naturally laughed out loud and let it go. Seven or eight years later, when Zhao Xu had a blood feud with Lu Yu and he met her again in the capital of some country, she was already a widowed young lady of a noble family. that kind of reunion after a series of coincidences was like a spring breeze, and zhao xu still felt emotional after seeing it today. Hearing Yoona¡¯s cry, the girl idol, Lu Yu, was worried that their loud voices would attract the attention of the ogres, but she still couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. It was as if this was the first time she truly felt the effects of her former ¡± idol ¡± identity after transmigrating. ¡°you recognize me?¡± Lu Yu asked with a hint of surprise. ¡°Of course, I really like your ¡®young girl fly away¡¯ album.¡± Zheng xinyun said happily. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll unlock this door first.¡± As she spoke, she glanced at the door lock and prepared to rescue the other party. When Lu Yu saw this scene, her tears finally fell like rain. She choked out, ¡± that¡¯s great. I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys. At this moment, Yoona was holding onto the Humane paradise that Zhao Xu had given her earlier. The blade of the sword was mixed with adamantine and could be said to be indestructible. It wouldn¡¯t have any problems dealing with a normal lock. But Zhao Xu just pressed down on Yoona¡¯s shoulder and this lasted for a few seconds. it was not until yun ¡®er and lu yu, who were in the cage, gave him a strange look that he released his grip and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. i¡¯m just observing the structure of the door lock to see if there are any traps. i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll accidentally kill yourself. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zheng xinyun nodded obediently and raised the sword in her hand. She focused all her attention and prepared to break the lock on the cage. When Yun ¡®er and Lu Yu were talking at the beginning, Zhao Xu had already secretly used the first circle of the fate reading spell to see the condition of the four people in the cage. The results of the three checks were ¡°dying,¡± which meant that he was alive but seriously injured, and his HP was close to 0. As the only female, Lu Yu was completely normal. Other than being a little dirty, there were no other problems. He wasn¡¯t afraid of any ambushes, but he had to do a good investigation so that it would be convenient to teach Yun ¡®er on the spot. If there was really an ambush inside, he would definitely intercept it and tell Yun ¡®er where the flaws were. Of course, Zhao Xu was also worried about Lu Yu, so he used his modified memory to look through her past in the cage. When Lu Yu heard that there was hope, she couldn¡¯t help but start sobbing. those ogres are so scary. My companions ¡®leg tendons were cut and they were thrown here. I only managed to escape by singing their hymn. when I was on earth, everyone told me that I just had to play the role of an idol and sell my dreams to my fans. No one told me what actual survival was all about, Yingluo. As she spoke, her eyes revealed a look of stress, as if she had fallen into a daze, and her breathing became extremely rapid. sister deer, don¡¯t worry. You can still survive after you leave. Zheng xinyun hurriedly consoled him. As soon as she finished speaking, the long sword in her hand still fell on the iron lock. However, the only thing that Yunn caused was a clear sound. Awkward. ¡°you don¡¯t have enough strength.¡± Zhao Xu said. Then he walked up to the front and reached out with his hand. Zhao Xu had more than 50 points of strength in his body right now, and the moment he used it, the entire metal chain twisted and deformed on the spot. Zhao Xu broke it off with his bare hands. ¡°Ah?¡± Yun ¡®er was shocked. Captain, you have such a magic trick? don¡¯t tell me you have some of the metal in your hands? ¡± And Lu Yu, who was sitting in the cage and had the best angle to prove her point, saw Zhao Xu crush and deform an iron lock with just his strength. She was also pulled back to reality by this shocking scene. ¡°Go save your idol.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to complain about Yoona. Yun ¡®er naturally entered, and her face was immediately filled with excitement and agitation. She hugged Lu Yu without the slightest bit of concern for the dirt, and her mouth kept saying some words of admiration. Zhao Xu was also puzzled. Didn¡¯t she lose her memory? This girl¡¯s idol actually had such a deep memory. ¡°sister lu yu, are you alright? can you still move?¡± Yun ¡®er asked with concern. it¡¯s fine. My chastity is still intact. What big thing can happen? ¡± Zhao Xu joked. ¡°Captain! Do you men only have such thoughts in your mind?¡± Yun ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but stop. ¡°No, I¡¯m just telling you the truth,¡± Zhao Xu pouted. now that I¡¯ve said that, you feel much more at ease, don¡¯t you? ¡± At this moment, Zheng xinyun realized that she had a lot to say, but she could not say anything to refute. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was in a dilemma. If Lu Yu were to offer herself to him again, should he accept it or not reject it this time? Sigh, no matter how he thought about it, he had the tendency to be a scumbag. Chapter 681 ? 681 Demon summoning, ideal summoning field! ¡°Sister deer, come with us.¡± yun ¡®er looked at the pitiful girl idol and said. After two days of suffering, she had completely forgotten about the glory she once had. For popular stars like them who relied on capital, with the help of the power of investors, even in a strictly regulated set, they were like darlings. Even if it was a scene of jumping into a well, many barrels of water would be poured in to ensure that the water was clean. Even if he went down the wrong path and ended up in jail, he could still maintain basic cleanliness and human rights. How could she have imagined that the world she had transmigrated to would have such a harsh environment? besides the stench and filth everywhere, these ogres didn¡¯t even think about feeding her. Even if a rat appeared, it would only be regarded as a good delicacy. If Zhao Xu and the others had arrived a day or two later, they would have been left with nothing but corpses that would have starved to death. Or perhaps, it would be a repeat of the later part of the story like the youth sect. ¡°But what about them?¡± Although Lu Yu had already agreed to Yun ¡®er¡¯s invitation, she saw that her companions, who had been protecting her with all their might, had already lost consciousness and fallen into the cage. She would feel bad for leaving so suddenly. Yoona also looked at Zhao Xu with a difficult expression. It was easy to bring Lu Yu, who could move, but the prisoners who could not follow them would only become a burden when they encountered the enemy, even if they were carried by invisible servants. Not to mention that the number of prisoners in this row of cages was not small at all. Zhao Xu quietly scanned the few ¡± bootlicker No. 1, ¡± ¡± bootlicker No. 2, ¡± and ¡± bootlicker No. 3 ¡± in front of him. After reviewing Lu Yu¡¯s memory of being imprisoned, he understood why Lu Yu, who was not even a level 1 Bard, had left the camp, which was supposed to be safe. In essence, it was caused by this group of bootlickers who had never seen a woman before after transmigrating. Before the storm, in order to show off their strength to Lu Yu, these people had been so confident that they had dared to level up in the wild with their sister. In the end, they had also been defeated. that was why zhao xu didn¡¯t even bother to look at the three male players who had passed out from the start. If they hadn¡¯t brought Lu Yu with them and had decided to run away in that chaotic situation, one or two of them would have escaped. They wouldn¡¯t have been completely annihilated like this, lying here like dead dogs with their leg tendons cut. As a straight male player, he hated bootlickers for failing to live up to their expectations. He wanted to shout in their ears that they deserved it. Unfortunately, the other party couldn¡¯t hear him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Xu said. a few ogres were captured alive. The cavalrymen will follow the ogres to this nest. Yun ¡®er asked softly, ¡± Captain, won¡¯t they refuse to give in because of their faith? ¡± Zhao Xu laughed and replied, ¡± the ogres that are truly unyielding and will never betray their faith are all dead ogres. They won¡¯t be captured so easily. After Lu Yu heard what Zhao Xu said, she seemed to have found a reason to comfort herself, so she followed behind Zhao Xu silently. She was also afraid that if she said any more nonsense, Zhao Xu would really change his mind. however, she had only taken two steps when she revealed a pained expression and bent over slightly like a xi zi holding her heart. After these prisoners were imprisoned, other than the tattered clothes they were wearing, the hemp rope and straw shoes on their feet had long been worn out during the journey. She immediately stepped on the ground full of fine gravel as if she was barefooted. ¡°ah?¡± Yun ¡®er also noticed this scene. She quickly said, ¡± sister Lu Yu, I¡¯ll find you a pair of shoes. However, she hesitated as she spoke, because she had not carried any luggage since she left the house. She acted like a lady the entire time, only leaving with her eyes and mouth. Yoona immediately looked at Zhao Xu with a pitiful expression. zhao xu naturally couldn¡¯t stand the way she was looking at him. it was just a pair of shoes. He had also given them a mountain of gold and silver. But when Zhao Xu¡¯s hand reached into the bag without any gaps, he realized that he didn¡¯t even have a pair of normal boots. The students that he could put in his backpack or dimensional bag were all ¡± magic items. This was what he really had. But Zhao Xu reacted quickly enough and didn¡¯t hesitate. He cast a spell with his bare hands and created a ball of rubber. At the same time, his craft skill quickly outlined the shape of the rubber and slowly took the shape of a pair of leather shoes. After a few seconds, he pretended to search for something and finally found it. Zhao Xu took his hand out of his backpack and handed the freshly-made boots to Lu Yu. The level 5 superior creation spell could create items with plant and mineral materials for two hours per level after 10 minutes of casting. Plants, stones, precious metals, and gemstones were all fine. Therefore, a useless mage could use superior creation to create a temporary gold ingot. Although the duration had dropped to 20 minutes per level, it could still easily destroy the market. This was because ¡®greater creation¡¯ was already a creation of the ¡®curse system¡¯, not an illusion or a transformation spell. The only flaw was the magic aura, which couldn¡¯t be detected by the truth-revealing skill. after lu yu received it, she felt that it was extremely fitting after putting it on lightly. Originally, even if it couldn¡¯t fit in, she would have gritted her teeth and squeezed it, even if it caused blisters on her feet. Because if he didn¡¯t wear it now, he would be covered in injuries. He never thought that it would actually fit his feet. Lu Yu¡¯s family was extremely generous before she transmigrated. She became a member of a girl group because she wanted to experience life. Therefore, she had plenty of resources and did not know the meaning of ¡°difficult ¡°. After she transmigrated, her playmates and friends still took good care of her and never let her lack food. after experiencing the ogres ¡®raid, she finally understood how difficult arthur¡¯s life was and what level he could reach. Lu Yu quickly bowed deeply to Zhao Xu and thanked him. Mr. Wizard, the boots you gave me really suit my feet. ¡°It¡¯s good that it fits.¡± Yun ¡®er was also happy to hear this, otherwise, she would have exchanged a pair with the other party. Zhao Xu had taken it out of his backpack, so she wasn¡¯t surprised that it fit perfectly. He could only sigh at sister deer¡¯s good luck. Only Zhao Xu¡¯s face turned red when he heard this. He looked at the palm of his hand that he had stretched out, and it was as if he had just reached out to the right angle. At the same time, he could smell the stench that Lu Yu had gotten from staying in the cell for too long. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t bear to do it, so he snapped his fingers lightly. Magic tricks. in an instant, the filth on lu yu¡¯s body receded little by little, as if she had just taken a bath and washed away all the dirt and grime on her body. Her tied hair suddenly became black and fluffy, and the air bangs in front of her forehead were just right at her eyebrows. Her entire temperament was extremely clear and pleasant. If she wore a bubble skirt, she would look like a little princess. ¡°Ah, this is the sister deer in my heart.¡± At this moment, Zheng xinyun was like a mother in pink. She hugged Lu Yu excitedly and kissed her on the cheek. This scene stunned Zhao Xu. He said slowly, ¡± alright, koala bear, don¡¯t hang on to it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll strangle her to death. ¡°Hmph, Captain, you¡¯re just jealous of me.¡± Zheng xinyun was also having fun now, and she proudly showed off to Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but complain in his heart when he saw how happy his wife from his previous life was. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t hugged her before. As for Lu Yu, she was feeling the changes in her body with a shocked expression. She felt as if her entire body had been renewed. Even if he were to boil a bucket of hot water for her right now, it would take at least an hour or two to clean her up completely. after staying in this stinky cage for a long time, not to mention fleas, even centipedes would not matter. Just like countless people, they would unconsciously wear slippers even in their clean and tidy homes. The only time in her life where she could be barefooted was on her bed in her bedroom or on the beach. however, after transmigrating, facing the difficult environment of yanan, countless city residents could only silently walk barefoot on these gravel, relying on the soles of their feet to grow calluses like old farmers in the field to resist these sharp blades. otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for the soles of his feet to bleed after a few more steps. Even though Lu Yu had a lot of people around her who were trying to flatter her, this was the first time she had experienced the power of magic on her own. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Zhao Xu with respect and admiration. This was the third time Zhao Xu had seen this familiar look. The first time, he resisted, but the second time, when he was alone, he fell. now that this was his third time being seen by others, his heart was still a lot stronger. he hurriedly said to his scamming teammate. alright, Yun-er. Hurry up and stand in front of the explosives. Do you really think we¡¯re safe? ¡± Only then did Yoona remove her bag hanging mode. She held the longsword in her hand and opened up a path for Zhao Xu and Lu Yu. Along the way, they saw that there were quite a few people locked up in the cells on both sides. However, most of them were in a coma, as if they didn¡¯t even have the strength to climb over to the cell door and ask for help. In reality, Zhao Xu was also silently using the fate reading spell to scan the figures of these survivors. Fortunately, they had just been imprisoned, so they were all on the verge of death. There were actually a few people who had wanted to crawl over and ask for help when they heard the commotion, but after thinking about it, Zhao Xu decided to cast a sleeping spell on them so that they could continue to rest. This was far more convenient than explaining or even comforting her. If it were not for the fact that he and Lu Yu had met for a night, he would not have even bothered to bring her along and would have waited for the reinforcements from the rear. Did they really think that he was here to save them? Zhao Xu was used to being a good person, so he knew this very well. It was just like saving a drowning person. If he didn¡¯t have the experience and method, he might end up being dragged along by the other party and sink down with him. the smell of blood in the air seems to be getting stronger? ¡± As a priest who focused on perception, Yoona also smelled the killing intent in the air. ¡°did something happen to the remaining lonely ogres?¡± Yoan asked Zhao Xu humbly. Most of the ogres that they saw on the battlefield were strong and healthy. They were naturally the other half and offspring of the ogres, and they should be hiding in this nest. it doesn¡¯t have to be the ogres. It could also be the blood pool formed after the captives were dragged away and killed. Zhao Xu said. ¡°Blood pool?¡± Yun ¡®er and Lu Yu suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Yeah, have you guys played Diablo? there are countless corpses in it. It¡¯s usually used as an altar for evil creatures, which is perfect for their belief in the primitive gods.¡± Zhao Xu said fearfully. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows as he looked at the shadows. The two of them turned pale immediately. They did not expect the ¡± Legend of Zelda ¡± game to suddenly change to the heavy theme of ¡± Escape II. Suddenly, a black figure that was slightly taller than Yoona jumped out from the shadows with a sharp red ¡± giant axe ¡± in his hand. He was chopping down at them. It was a young Ogre! Although he was barely holding onto a giant axe, which was a little cumbersome, the entire blade was already heading towards Yoona. And she obviously hadn¡¯t officially entered the state of combat, even forgetting the basic blocking moves. She was completely in a daze, waiting for the death bell to ring. Wasn¡¯t this too weak? Zhao Xu cursed in his heart. Other people were stupid for three years after pregnancy. How did it become three years of amnesia here? However, Yun ¡®er and Lu Yu were in a daze and could not react in time. As the final protector of the entire team, he had no other choice. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want Yoona to get hit by the axe to learn this ¡± lesson ¡°. because of this, at the last moment when he was about to hit yoona¡¯s forehead, zhao xu had already finished casting the spell in his hand. ¡°Puppet control technique!¡± It was a third-circle poet¡¯s control spell without any harmony. It was no wonder that the evil bards could manipulate people¡¯s hearts with superb skills, confusing the listeners to collect offerings. They were obviously not charlatans, but they could play the role of a ¡°charlatan.¡± He looked at the poetries ¡®unique arcane spells such as¡¯ memory modification ¡®and¡¯ puppet manipulation ¡®that he had mastered. Which one of them wasn¡¯t profound and sinister? As the effect of the spell, the young Ogre¡¯s body was stiff. The giant axe that was about to split open his stomach was stuck in a wooden stake and could not move at all. Zhao Xu¡¯s ¡± puppet control ¡± allowed him to control his opponent like a puppet and make them imitate his actions. It could be said that it was extremely overbearing. At this moment, he didn¡¯t move. Naturally, the ogre youth also didn¡¯t move. Yoo ¡®er gasped for breath. The feeling of surviving a disaster made her face red, as if she had experienced the change in pressure when a plane took off and landed. ¡°Yun-er, kill it.¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± When Yoo ¡®er was killing the ogres in the outside world, she did not feel any pressure at all. But now, looking at the young Ogre¡¯s fierce eyes, she was a little hesitant. On the battlefield, the slaughter of women and children was an anti-human crime. But what if the other party was a monster? Or was it a giant? At this time, yon ¡®er looked at the other party¡¯s unruly eyes and gritted her teeth, holding the long sword in her hand tightly. Lu Yu, who was standing behind him, suddenly stood up and said with a determined look, ¡°I¡¯ll do it! As she spoke, she grabbed Yoona¡¯s ¡°humanity heaven¡± and thrust it towards the ogre youth! ¡± however, the long sword awkwardly touched the leather armor on the ogre¡¯s chest, but it didn¡¯t pierce through. lu yu¡¯s strength was not enough. This scene was as if an actor had pushed his emotions to the peak, and just as the climax was about to come, the sound of a fart came from the speakers. When Zhao Xu saw this awkward scene, he almost burst out laughing. But the next second, he suddenly heard a Devil¡¯s Whisper in his ear! Zhao Xu¡¯s expression instantly changed. He turned his hand around and controlled the ogre puppet in front of him. It held the giant axe upside down and killed itself! The blood that burst out instantly splattered toward Yun ¡®er and Lu Yu. This incomparably explosive scene stunned them. and now, zhao xu¡¯s focus shifted to the area in front of him where the demonic whispers were coming from! He could tell that it was the incantation for the devil to summon its companions! He even began to see black shadows emerging from under his feet! ¡°The ideal summoning field!¡± Zhao Xu also started chanting his spell. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys to summon my teammates, Zhao Xu thought to himself. Chapter 682 ? 682 The battle of the soul judges As an adventurer who was about to enter the chaos abyss, Zhao Xu could search for some information about demons whenever he had the time. Even when everyone was sleeping at night, he could still use his power as the chosen to read books on the study of demons even when he was free from sleep. therefore, the moment he heard the ¡± mysterious call ¡°, he analyzed that it was a mysterious ability-the devil¡¯s call! Most demons had the ability to summon their own kind, although it was not a ¡± call ¡°, but only a projection of the other party, and there was no loss in death. However, demons would not use this ability unless they had no other choice. Sometimes, it was even harder to see than the ¡®true trump card of the devil¡¯. therefore, the moment he heard about the use of this ability, it meant one thing. There were demons here. At the same time, the other party directly used an unparalleled method on the spot! Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t a blind wizard who would just sit around and wait for death. He also cast-level 4 spell that could kill-demon with-backhand move. the ideal summoning field. This Level 4 transformation element of good spell could use 12 meters around him (expanded to 24 meters) as a radius and transform it into an area that could only summon good creatures. from then on, the summoned creatures would only be the good version of the original creature. For example, the summoned purgatory beasts would automatically transform into heavenly beasts or other kind creatures of the same level. The moment the Halo of kindness was activated, Zhao Xu also saw the strange scene in front of him. The demon in front of him had an ape-like body and a pig-like alien head. Under this weird combination, it had two legs that could walk upright and small wings on its back. What was even more terrifying was that there were more than ten of these ape-like evil demons, occupying the entire area. souljudge, challenge level 14 super-large Otherworld tanari demon. Zhao Xu gave a brief introduction. Those who could use the summoning supernatural power meant that these demons were real and not the illusionary body of the six-armed Naga that Zhao Xu had first encountered in the picture. Two large fangs had already emerged from the corners of their mouths, looking extremely sharp. At the same time, small fangs that looked like hooks had also emerged from the sides of their noses and chins. The duty of these soul judges, who were more than six meters tall and weighed seven or eight tons, in the bottomless abyss was to wait for the souls to accept the fate of destruction and exile and to carry out a cruel judgment on them. Of course, these souljudge demons also enjoyed the opportunity to punish sinners. Yun ¡®er and Lu Yu, whose faces were covered in blood, fell into a daze when they saw the dozen or so soul judges that were as thick as small mountains. These demons were two or three stories tall, and any one of their arms was thicker than their entire bodies. They couldn¡¯t even raise any thoughts of resistance. At the same time, under the feet of the three people, they felt the summoning power of more than a dozen soul judges. The ground seemed to turn into lava, and black bubbles kept emerging. ¡°Is it the summoning power of the evil demon?¡± Zheng xinyun couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise. On the way here, Zhao Xu had already explained to her about the abilities of the demons ¡®race, and summoning was a chapter that couldn¡¯t be erased. And what Zhao Xu had told her to memorize immediately flashed through Yoona¡¯s mind. The souljudge can use the tanari demon ability twice a day, and each time it can summon- 1-4 One Flor demon (level 9), one to four Berserker demons (level 11), or one Glabrezu (level 13). Success rate is 50%. of course, he could also summon another souljudge demon with a 20% success rate. This effect was regarded as a level 5 summoning spell, but the key was that it was used by more than a dozen soul judges at the same time. Even if their efficiency was average, they would still be blocked by a group of demon armies in a few seconds. just thinking about this scene was enough to make people shudder. However, just as Yun ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale. These bubbles also began to condense, and the summoning power slowly reconstructed their bodies. The enormous, rough humanoid Toad-like Berserker demons roared towards the sky. They didn¡¯t have forelegs, but they had arms. Their wide mouths had blunt teeth with powerful bite force, and sharp spikes grew along their spines. ¡± hezrou are soldiers in the demon army. they are responsible for supervising the formation and commanding small units in battle. they are not as cunning as powerful demons, but they can also use schemes in battle. ¡± Zhao Xu explained. On the other side, a large number of feloques had also finished forming. They were like the combination of tall and strong humans and vultures. The muscles of their limbs were extremely strong and full of power. Their skin was covered with small gray feathers, and above their long necks was the head of the Vulture. Their beaks were sharp like hooks, and the wings on their backs were extremely huge. A few of the frostmo¡¯s claw-like hands were still tightly holding onto the skulls. Zhao Xu glanced at them and explained, ¡± felomos are terrifying Warriors among the demons. They¡¯re good at killing their way into enemy lines from mid-air, and even though they have the advantage of mobility, they also like to engage in close combat with their enemies. As for the Glabrezu, which had the least number of golems, they were as tall as Giants, and their bodies had the typical image of demons. Under its majestic body, its four arms were connected to weapons. Two of them had claws, while the other two were powerful pincers. It had a dog¡¯s head with a horn on top, a mouth with sharp teeth, and a cold gaze that was full of slyness and wisdom. glabreds are good at seducing humans into depravity, but their methods are more power and wealth. As long as there is a gap in the heart, it is easy for them to seize the opportunity. But Zhao Xu¡¯s introduction only made Yoona and Lu Yu feel even more worried. No matter how they looked at these monsters, they all had extraordinary combat power, and the ogres in the lair couldn¡¯t even compare to them. Although everyone had the word ¡®demon¡¯ in their names, the difference in their grades was like that of er ¡®TOU and Mao¡¯ tai. ¡°Captain, should we run?¡± Yoona asked hesitantly. As more and more demons were summoned, there was not much space left for the three of them to stand. And this underground cave wasn¡¯t as flat and wide as it had been during the battle just now. Even if Zhao Xu wanted to throw out a wave of AoE spells, it would be difficult to avoid accidentally injuring himself. However, Zhao Xu looked very at ease at this moment. don¡¯t worry. I just cast the ¡®ideal summoning field¡¯. its function is to turn these monsters into my teammates. Then, to the surprise of the dozen or so soul judges in front of them, these summoned ¡± fellow demons ¡± suddenly changed sides. They didn¡¯t even pay attention to Zhao Xu and the others and just charged straight at the soul judges in front of them! killing a demon wasn¡¯t a difficult task for zhao xu. The difficult part was to punish these demons in a cool way. this was also the reason why he could arrogantly stick his hands in his pockets and watch the show. And this summoning spell couldn¡¯t be automatically dispelled. It would continue until the spell effect was dispelled. In an instant, the originally tight formation of the soul Catchers was broken apart by the demon generals they had summoned. but a few of the soulfeast demons standing in the back immediately aimed at zhao xu and activated their demonic powers. Evil light strike! This incomparably evil power was like a rainbow light that enveloped their bodies, and at the same time, it began to increase the level of the evil aura. Then it spread to an area of 20 meters, which was just enough to cover Zhao Xu and the other two. Zhao Xu knew that these SOULfeast demons could cast three evil light strikes every day, and if any creature that was caught in them failed to save their will, they would see the most terrifying illusion in their hearts, and they would be stunned for one to ten rounds. And this process was enough to make these creatures lose their ability to move and become lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Only the ¡± demons ¡± wouldn¡¯t be affected, and this was also why Zhao Xu had used the ¡± ideal summoning field ¡± on purpose. Otherwise, the new monsters he summoned might not even be able to last long enough to get in front of these souljudge demons. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but glance at his two teammates. With his immunity ability, these level 22 willpower immunity wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him at all. It would be difficult for Yun ¡®er and Lu Yu. This was the reason why the noobs were passive in these high-level battles. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even need to deal with the shockwaves from the battle, but they were still extremely deadly to them. Zhao Xu just shook his head. For the time being, he really didn¡¯t know if he would be able to increase their willpower immunity to the heavens and be able to withstand the effects of this evil light strike without being affected. Of course, he could use an elastic magic ball, wings of protection, or pull the two of them out of the 20-meter coverage area to avoid this situation. however, zhao xu wanted to let the two of them experience it, so he stopped himself from casting the spell. Immediately, the evil light strike¡¯s Halo stuck seamlessly to Yoona and Lu Yu¡¯s bodies. They were weak women who weren¡¯t even Level 1 adventurers, and were completely controlled. Their faces turned pale on the spot, as if they had fallen into a deep nightmare. The fear of having nowhere to escape and nowhere to hide made their bodies tremble. But Zhao Xu¡¯s group healing light injuries spell immediately landed on the two of them, and the light wounds on their bodies immediately healed. More importantly, in order to remove the side effects of his Swift burst, Zhao Xu had been casting the ¡± medical knowledge ¡± spell for a long time. The ¡± healing spells ¡± he cast all had the ability to remove the ¡± stun ¡± effect. In an instant, Yun ¡®er and Lu Yu regained their consciousness. They woke up, but their foreheads were covered in cold sweat, as if they had just woken up from a long nightmare. Chapter 683 ? 683 Holy spiritual light After having experienced enough battles, Zhao Xu had a very clear understanding of monsters. The static panel was mostly about health points, movement speed, defense level, basic attack, attack methods, and so on. Any monster could be measured. Going further up would depend on the ¡± characteristics ¡°. For example, the souljudge in front of him had damage reduction of 10/kindness, 20-meter dark vision, immunity to electric poison, acid-cold fire resistance of 10, magic resistance of 22, telepathy of 30 meters, and truth. There were also ¡®special attack¡¯ means. The souljudge¡¯s evil light strike and demon summoning had long been on the table, and the only bargaining chip left was spell-like. The rest of the monster¡¯s data was its attributes, immunity, skills, and specialties. Of course, there was also the treasure evaluation. Compared to undead creatures and elemental creatures, who were completely broke, Zhao Xu¡¯s impression of the souljudge was that he was a rather polite person. He was someone who would usually carry a few magical weapons with him. That¡¯s right, using magical items was not a privilege exclusive to players. For example, the souljudge¡¯s skill to use magical equipment was above level 20. Using an ordinary magic scroll would not be a problem at all. However, he felt a little strange. These turbulent ¡± souljudge demons ¡± were considered elite existences among the demons. They looked down on battles. Only when they were extremely thirsty for blood would their inner fighting instincts be stimulated. It was somewhat strange to rashly fight with these three passersby in such a large formation before even meeting them. As the Glabrezu, felro demons, and Berserker demons swarmed up, they were entangled with each other and killed each other despite their inferior combat strength. Even though these necromancers had spells such as lightning summoning, advanced dispel magic, Slow Magic, advanced teleportation magic, and evil light, they still instinctively attacked with their own biting and claw attacks. in an instant, the entire stone path that was wide enough for the ogres to pass through began to shake as if the tremors were coming from underground. ¡°Waa waa waa¡± After Zhao Xu removed the stun, Yoona got rid of her negative emotions faster than Lu Yu and immediately threw herself into the battle. For example, the light Flor was immediately slapped far away by the giant arm of the souljudge as soon as it approached, and the wall cracked before it could even flap its wings. ¡°Captain, are these souljudge demons very strong?¡± Yun ¡®er asked in surprise. in addition to being affected by the evil light strike at the beginning, the battle between these soulfeast demons was also very exciting. they fought against the other hundred demons, and this kind of fist-to-fist battle was full of blood and extreme, but it was ultimately limited to the level of physical combat. Lu Yu, on the other hand, slowly came back to her senses. When she heard the conversation between the two, she immediately perked up her ears to listen. No matter how stupid she was, she realized that the Eagle demons, frog demons, and tall demons that had suddenly appeared were definitely summoned by the ape-like judges of hell to attack them. however, he didn¡¯t even say much before turning around and attacking the original owner. this was definitely the doing of the handsome man beside her. When she thought about this, the admiration in her heart grew, and she looked at Zhao Xu with tears in her eyes. ¡°It might not be strong for me, but it¡¯s definitely fatal for the two of you.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t even ask you to go up and try it out. This is because it¡¯s already beyond the level of a level one noob like you. ¡± what kind of scale is this? i have absolute faith in the sword in my hand. ¡± Yun ¡®er proudly raised her head and looked into the distance. She looked like she wanted to defeat these evil creatures. ha, I should have arranged for you to become a saint Samurai. Zhao Xu laughed. ¡°arrangements?¡± Yun ¡®er turned around in surprise. Zhao Xu realized that he had let the cat out of the bag, so he quickly changed the topic and said, ¡± if you really do fight these SOULfeast demons, you¡¯ll find that the more you fight, the weaker you¡¯ll become. ¡± so, the better way is to use evil monsters to deal with these evil demons. ¡± As he spoke, Zhao Xu pointed in front of him and said, ¡± the dizziness you guys received just now was because these SOULfeast demons activated the supernatural ability of evil light strike within a 20-meter radius. and these demons have a Halo with an effective radius of six meters around them-it¡¯s the ¡®evil spirit light¡¯ of the eighth-circle protection type evil element spell. As he spoke, Zhao Xu used the level 2 spell ¡± speed potion ¡± that he had just used to convert the two arcane vision spells that could only be used on himself into the potion¡¯s ingredients and handed them over to the other two. drink it, and then you¡¯ll see what the world is like in the eyes of mages. Hearing Zhao Xu¡¯s tempting tone, Yoona didn¡¯t even hesitate to drink the bubbling blue potion in the flask even though she was very cautious, let alone the fact that she believed Zhao Xu. ¡°It¡¯s sweet, like orange soda.¡± Yoona covered her mouth and looked at the world in front of her with a surprised expression. Zhao Xu was surprised. Hey, hey, it can¡¯t be that exaggerated, right? The level 0 detection spell and the level 3 arcane vision spell were both spells that could only be cast on himself, so Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t cast them on the two of them. He could only use potions to do so. However, detection magic was a zero-circle spell for priests. Yoona had forgotten all about it. She had no memory of such a wonderful phenomenon. At this moment, both of their eyes felt a burning aura. While their eyes emitted a blue light, they also took in the magic aura within a 36-meter radius. Thanks to the power of level 3 spells, they didn¡¯t need to be focused like detection magic, and they could quickly identify the position and strength of the light. ¡°Is this the world of magic?¡± The two of them couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Zhao Xu also smiled at this. When he first entered the storage room filled with magical items, he had the same feeling. After obtaining the ¡®Mystic vision¡¯, it was as if everyone was wearing an¡¯ infrared night vision device ¡®in the dark night. No matter how small the creature was, it couldn¡¯t take out the¡¯ Mystic vision¡¯. ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯s amazing. I¡¯m maintaining my focus, and I can actually see if these evil demons have spell-like abilities. And it¡¯s quite strong!¡± ¡°So this is what you see in the world, brother Captain.¡± Yun ¡®er also sighed. Only then did Lu Yu realize that she didn¡¯t even know the name of the person who had saved her life. She was also thinking about how to say it. alright, don¡¯t just keep on crying out. Take a good look at what¡¯s going on. If you¡¯re right, I can let you use magic everlasting to permanently enhance this spell. Zhao Xu said encouragingly. ¡°Really?¡± Yun ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but be happy. Lu Yu, who was standing at the side, also wanted to reply, ¡± can I do that too? ¡± however, she more or less understood that this handsome Savior of his had mentioned ¡± you ¡± and not ¡± you guys. Even when Yoona happily clapped her hands, she didn¡¯t know how much trouble it was to do that. ¡®Arcane vision¡¯ was a spell that could only be used on himself. There were three main categories in the list of permanent spells of ¡± magic everlasting ¡°-¡± can be cast on yourself, ¡± ¡± can be cast on others, ¡± and ¡± can be cast on an area. Of which,¡¯arcane vision¡¯ was also within the range of ¡®being able to be used on oneself¡¯. Therefore, if a person wanted to use arcane vision to permanently maintain magic, he had to be a fifth-circle sorcerer. He had to cast arcane vision on himself first, and then cast magic permanent. It was naturally not easy for Yunyun to bypass this ¡°restriction.¡± But Zhao Xu had his own ideas, and he looked back at the magic storage ring on his finger. With enlightened spellcaster and the final scroll, Zhao Xu had a vast list of spells, so he didn¡¯t need to ask for help for Spells that were beyond his level. And the potential points solved the problem of endurance for him. He could not use up 14440 spells in a day, so unless he was at the end of his rope, he would naturally not use the endurance in the spell storage ring. That was why all this time, he had only been forced to use his trump card when he was fighting against that artificial death. He had used the level 8 spell that Antonya had hidden inside the spell, ¡± advanced Swift burst. Of course, he could let Yoo wear two ¡®trigger rings¡¯, one to activate¡¯ arcane vision ¡®and the other to activate¡¯ magic everlasting¡¯. Since the loophole in the magic restraint could be left behind, it was naturally for others to exploit. Obviously, Yoona was also very hopeful about this power. She focused all her attention and observed, ¡°I think I can see it. These souljudges have a Halo with an effective range of six meters around them. It¡¯s a pitch-black evil power. ¡°Although it¡¯s also a defensive power, it still makes people shudder.¡± Yun ¡®er analyzed. ¡°What else?¡± Zhao Xu continued to ask. this vicious dark power is surrounding the victims. I guess it can give them the power of the attacks of the good creatures of hell, which can improve their defense or immunity? ¡± ¡± and the brightness of this spiritual light is a little blinding. is this the ¡®evil spiritual light¡¯? ¡± Yun ¡®er guessed. ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect Yoona to actually guess the origin of some of the spells. this is an eighth-circle divine light spell, and each camp has one. For example, our good camp can also use the eighth-circle divine spell ¡®holy light¡¯. you can think that this is related to the first level 1 spell, protection from evil, and even the effect of the spell is similar. As he spoke, Zhao Xu quietly took out an 8-circle divine spell scroll called ¡± light of kindness ¡± and started reading out the incantation that he had copied down in the heavenly realm language. holy light. In an instant, a brilliant and holy light descended from the sky and surrounded them on the spot, protecting them from attacks and allowing them to resist the spells cast by the evil creatures. ¡°Ah? This is an eighth-circle spell?¡± ¡°Heavens? I¡¯ve really enjoyed it?¡± At this moment, Yun ¡®er was also amazed by the power of the Holy Light around her. She suddenly felt a blinding magical light appear around her. Lu Yu was even more dumbstruck on the spot. Even though she had never played Arthur before, after transmigrating, she was influenced by her companions and more or less knew about the market. He used a sacred aura scroll that cost thousands of gold coins without any hesitation? Before adding more points, it could be exchanged for A +1 magical weapon! One must know that in this desolate land where there was no response from anyone, the price of a magic weapon was much more expensive than outside. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they were the ¡± supercars ¡± on earth. However, they didn¡¯t expect that this extraordinary-looking man would actually use it just to let them feel it for themselves. If the other party was using his own spell slots, she could still understand. After all, the strong could be willful. Just treat it as if he had met a top-tier Arthur powerhouse. But this was burning scrolls! You can¡¯t squander like this. Lu Yu, who used to buy Hermes bags and accessories on earth without even frowning, felt her heart ache when she saw someone burning Arthur¡¯s Gold coins like this for the first time. But she didn¡¯t expect that this was all Zhao Xu¡¯s basic teaching expenses for the sake of teaching in person. these evil auras not only provide Tier 4 immunity and defense, but they also give 25 spell resistance to good creatures and good spells. However, it doesn¡¯t mean much, since the opponent has 22 points of defense. ¡ª- Lu Yu was even more dumbstruck on the spot. Even though she had never played Arthur before, after transmigrating, she was influenced by her companions and more or less knew about the market. he used a sacred aura scroll that cost thousands of gold coins without any hesitation? Before adding more points, it could be exchanged for A +1 magical weapon! One must know that in this desolate land where there was no response from anyone, the price of a magic weapon was much more expensive than outside. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they were the ¡± supercars ¡± on earth. However, they didn¡¯t expect that this extraordinary-looking man would actually use it just to let them feel it for themselves. If the other party was using his own spell slots, she could still understand. After all, the strong could be willful. Just treat it as if he had met a top-tier Arthur powerhouse. But this was burning scrolls! You can¡¯t squander like this. Lu Yu, who used to buy Hermes bags and accessories on earth without even frowning, felt her heart ache when she saw someone burning Arthur¡¯s Gold coins like this for the first time. But she didn¡¯t expect that this was all Zhao Xu¡¯s basic teaching expenses for the sake of teaching in person. these evil auras not only provide Tier 4 immunity and defense, but they also give 25 spell resistance to good creatures and good spells. However, it doesn¡¯t mean much, since the opponent has 22 points of defense. Chapter 684 ? 684 Underground city, human shelter! ¡°This one?¡± Yoona suddenly fell into deep thought. She looked at the soul judges who were fighting together, and her eyes were a little confused, as if she could not find a place to stay. Lu Yu looked at the area and said with emotion, ¡± this place is really big. It can actually accommodate so many evil demons fighting. it¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t live in this underground city. Otherwise, if we make use of the space above, many people would be able to survive. ¡°Yeah, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it would become an undying Pixiu¡± Zhao Xu said in agreement, but as he spoke, his eyes suddenly widened. He turned his head around and looked at the long corridor behind him. The cages on both sides of the corridor were holding quite a few human adventurers from the campsite. Most of them were caught in the past two days. However, none of the corpses turned into undead creatures after death. Even these heavily injured people should be taken care of in the Wildlands in case they were suddenly turned into undead creatures. However, in this self-destructive dungeon cage, the negative energy pressure should have been even heavier, but they really held on until their rescue arrived. All of a sudden, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but come up with a ¡± guess. When he first entered, he was indeed curious about this. However, the biggest problem with smart people was that they were confident in their own imagination. After deconstructing the whole world, they would explain it again with what they thought was reasonable. The ogres believed in the protection of the ¡± primitive God. because the ogres were stronger, they could withstand more. They might be able to avoid it by going up to the gate to keep watch regularly. It could be said that at that time, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind had already come up with an explanation for the ¡± existence makes sense ¡± phenomenon. Yet, he had overlooked one point. They were ¡®humans¡¯, human prisoners who had never kowtowed to the original God, and they would not become undead after death. It meant that all of this was the work of the underground city¡¯s buildings! As long as it was an inanimate object, humans could copy it. From the moment this ¡± shocking ¡± guess appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, he couldn¡¯t help but come up with all sorts of speculations and conjectures. At this moment, the wall, which was made of coarse bricks made of yellow sand, looked extremely amiable. Originally, he had been worried about how long the humans could last after the ¡± food supply ¡± of Arthur¡¯s forces and the gods was cut off. Especially under the influence of this ¡± negative energy, ¡± the forces of the entire earth would be in a state of decline. In his previous life, Wang Ningwei was able to unite all the human forces in the entire Wildlands into a rope. Other than the fact that he had benefited from Antonya¡¯s ¡± secret treasure ¡± as support, the main reason was that The Dead Lands of the humans on earth were pretty much all gone. After removing the powerful people who had moved away, the remaining areas of the entire Wildlands were just enough to support the hundreds of millions of people. Or rather, the most devout people after screening. And if he could replicate this ¡± underground city ¡°, perhaps the ¡± undead tide ¡± that would erupt sooner or later, as well as many other dangers, would be resolved in one go. At that time, the only thing he would have to worry about would be the problem of food. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. He turned around and looked at Yoona and Lu Yu. I suddenly have a critical venting point. For the rest of the journey, I can only explore quickly by myself. This will not be of any use to you guys. then I¡¯ll send you guys back to the safe area of the camp first. After he said that, Zhao Xu activated his teleportation spell and grabbed the two of them by the shoulders. A strong surge of teleportation energy started to gather and surrounded the three of them. After a flash of light, the three bodies disappeared. The evil demons that were dozens of meters away were still locked in a fierce battle. Each of their fists landed on the other party¡¯s body with great force, and their evil demon blood slowly seeped into the ground. At the very least, these souljudge demons didn¡¯t have much energy left after they used evil light strike to suppress Zhao Xu and the others. They could only watch as they left. However, the blue arc of light had only dissipated for a few seconds when suddenly, rays of lightning struck again, condensing into a body full of mysterious power. It was Zhao Xu. He put on the cloak of stars again and held the scepter tightly with both hands. He looked coldly at the demons fighting in front of him. In the teaching mode, he had only played with these level 14 souljudge demons for so long. Otherwise, how could these demons with no special characteristics, no professional level, and not even a legend have the qualifications to breathe in front of him? In an instant, Zhao Xu tightened his grip on the staff in his hand and immediately drew out an incantation in the air. The magic energy of the level 3 spell ¡± Hammer of Justice ¡± was also gradually condensed. Standard monster, standard way of dealing with it. The next moment, the many profession abilities, potential points, and specialties of his followers activated one after another, as if he was piloting a fighter jet, directly pressing the entire row of control buttons! Supreme magic control! [ chain spell (simulation)+ Maximize Spell + twin spell + invisibility spell! ] After he familiarized himself with the chain spell specialty, Zhao Xu was starting to realize just how powerful this specialty was! In particular, it could fill up the entire screen with a single-target spell at the cost of upgrading it to level four, and the number of targets to attack would be increased to a terrifying number of 20. After the damage was dealt, these targets would only take the damage of the main body due to the splitting, and they could also reduce half of the damage by reflex evasion. However, the spell that Zhao Xu had chosen had a damage that matched his current spellcaster level, which was level 33! At the same time, because the enemy was a demon, the maximum damage of each level was 8 points. With the bonus of extreme effect and twin, it would still deal 500+ damage. Even if only half of it was left after the chain attack, it would still deal 250+ damage. If the immunity was passed, it would be 125+ damage. At this time, most of these standard souljudge demons had around 175HP, which was why they had some room for survival. However, Zhao Xu had just returned with a wand that could cast elementary spells. It was a cheap wand that only cost a few tens of thousands of gold coins and could cast Level 1 to level 3 spells three times a day, which was just enough for his current situation. The original minimum damage of 125+ had been increased to over 175+ after the stack of ¡± Empower Spell. In an instant, all the souljudges let out terrifying cries after being hit by the two seemingly indestructible ¡± Hammer of Justice ¡°, and then slowly lay down. At the same time, the Glabrezu, hezrou, and felomers that were summoned would not be able to provide any more energy after the death of their original owner. By now, most of them had returned to their original evil attitudes and were looking at Zhao Xu with hatred in their eyes. But there was nothing they could do about it, so they just disappeared. Essentially, when Zhao Xu cast the ideal summoning field, Niu made these soul judges fight against the demons that he summoned with his supernatural power. Zhao Xu quietly walked in front and looked at the dozen or so bodies of the SOULfeast demons on the ground. These demons had come to Arthur with their real bodies, which was why they could summon their abilities so smoothly. It was a pity that these souljudges who had come to Arthur with their true bodies would only die completely if their true bodies died in the invincible abyss. including the body and essence. This was also the reason why the demons dared to stir up trouble in other planes. They were also extremely daring in seeking death. After Arthur died and was resurrected in the bottomless abyss, he would suffer the price of ¡± demotion, ¡± such as becoming a ¡± Berserker demon, ¡± ¡± glabrer demon, ¡± or even a ¡± felomor. however, he ultimately avoided the fate of being completely destroyed. Zhao Xu also stopped in his tracks and observed the demons ¡®disappearing bodies. He had once fought a pit fiend in the Temple of Death, a devil. At that time, Zhao Xu had thoroughly observed how a ¡± Devil¡¯s ¡± body disappeared. It was as if someone had poured corpse dissolving water on it. It slowly bubbled and then turned into a pile of mud. In the end, he had to spend a lot of effort to hide the mud. Otherwise, he could not explain how he could kill a pit fiend that was close to legendary. But now, more than ten souljudge demons had died at the same time, which was quite an eye-opener for Zhao Xu. A Soulreaper¡¯s head was still using more than a dozen different languages and voices to carry out the most vicious curses, but the stiff corpse only blinked as if it was being controlled by an unknown force. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say a word. He just walked over and stomped on the babbling ape¡¯s head. On the other hand, two strange black snakes emerged from the wound that was burned by the hammer of justice and began to devour the corpses from both sides. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know why these ¡± mysterious ¡± black snakes had so much space to accommodate the souljudge¡¯s body, which was hundreds of times bigger than it was. He immediately swung his longsword and cut the snake¡¯s body in half. The black snakes and the demon¡¯s body disappeared together. At the same time, he walked to the place where the souljudge had fallen to the ground. A space-time secret hole suddenly opened in the void there, and the huge gravitational force directly sucked the demon¡¯s corpse away. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t worried at all. A dead demon was still a dead demon. Even if he went back to his original level, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take revenge on Zhao Xu. Even if it grew to the top of the average demon and became a ¡± fire Balor, ¡± Zhao Xu would just be able to deal with it with two strikes of justice. If she wanted to fight Zhao Xu, she would have to have the same ¡± magic ¡± as her opponent, and she would have to be a demon Warlock with the right to breathe. As for the remaining demons, their methods of death were not as creative. Some of them had their bones and muscles organized into smoking purple blood plasma, while their skin fluid sacs quietly bubbled on the ground. Some of the corpses turned into a cloud of foul-smelling mist, while others turned into stone on the spot and slowly turned into small demon statues. When he saw all these strange corpses, Zhao Xu suddenly felt that demons really were a unique ¡± species ¡°. But even though he was thinking about it, Zhao Xu still started to frown. When he thought about how this underground city could be used as a sanctuary for the humans on earth and not have to organize a large number of people to leave and find another way to live, he became excited. However, after defeating these demons, an even more brutal reality greeted them. Why were there demons here? The only relationship between ogres and demons was that they were both on the evil side. However, the evil devils were still fighting to the death with the demons. This was especially true for creatures like the souljudge. Although it had reached a challenge level of 14, it still did not have the ability to use a spell like ¡± teleportation between worlds. Therefore, they must have come to Arthur through other channels. A portal? A teleportation portal? The power of a God? A few guesses flashed through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, but he immediately rejected them all. He was very clear that this Wildlands had been sealed by the gods of Arthur. If he were to teleport from another dimension, he would only reach the edge of the Wildlands. After all, the gods were also afraid that the demons would take the peaches. That was strange. zhao xu thought about this as he slowly walked down the dark tunnel. Drip, drip. Suddenly, he heard the sound of water dripping. But there were no stalactites here, and it didn¡¯t sound like blood dripping from a corpse. Pretending to be mysterious. Zhao Xu scoffed coldly as he turned around and swung his sword out mercilessly! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Suddenly, a terrified voice was heard. ¡°I can fulfill your wish.¡± His voice was filled with anticipation. ¡°Then you can go die.¡± Zhao Xu was still cold. ¡ª- This was especially true for creatures like the souljudge. Although it had reached a challenge level of 14, it still did not have the ability to use a spell like ¡± teleportation between worlds. Therefore, they must have come to Arthur through other channels. A portal? A teleportation portal? The power of a God? A few guesses flashed through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, but he immediately rejected them all. He was very clear that this Wildlands had been sealed by the gods of Arthur. If he were to teleport from another dimension, he would only reach the edge of the Wildlands. After all, the gods were also afraid that the demons would take the peaches. That was strange. Zhao Xu thought about this as he slowly walked down the dark tunnel. Drip, drip. Suddenly, he heard the sound of water dripping. But there were no stalactites here, and it didn¡¯t sound like blood dripping from a corpse. Pretending to be mysterious. Zhao Xu scoffed coldly as he turned around and swung his sword out mercilessly! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Suddenly, a terrified voice was heard. ¡°I can fulfill your wish.¡± His voice was filled with anticipation. ¡°Then you can go die.¡± Zhao Xu was still cold. This was especially true for creatures like the souljudge. Although it had reached a challenge level of 14, it still did not have the ability to use a spell like ¡± teleportation between worlds. Therefore, they must have come to Arthur through other channels. A portal? A teleportation portal? The power of a God? A few guesses flashed through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, but he immediately rejected them all. He was very clear that this Wildlands had been sealed by the gods of Arthur. If he were to teleport from another dimension, he would only reach the edge of the Wildlands. After all, the gods were also afraid that the demons would take the peaches. That was strange. Zhao Xu thought about this as he slowly walked down the dark tunnel. Drip, drip. Suddenly, he heard the sound of water dripping. But there were no stalactites here, and it didn¡¯t sound like blood dripping from a corpse. Pretending to be mysterious. Zhao Xu scoffed coldly as he turned around and swung his sword out mercilessly! ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Suddenly, a terrified voice was heard. ¡°I can fulfill your wish.¡± His voice was filled with anticipation. ¡°Then you can go die.¡± Zhao Xu was still cold. Chapter 685 ? 685 An intelligent city mages were probably the type of people who liked to create a diversion. When mages participated in a battle, especially in pairs, the ¡± spell name ¡± that they called out basically didn¡¯t correspond to the ¡± incantation. There were many people who shouted ¡°fireball¡± but were actually using ¡°gaseous form¡± to escape. It was not that there were no idiots in this world who could honestly shout the name of a move and make the enemy skip ¡®spell identification¡¯, but most of them did not live long. But for someone as strong as Zhao Xu, if he wanted to stab someone with a sword, he would have to do it with his own sword. However, at this moment, he was the first to instantly cast the first circle spell, counter the enemy¡¯s initiative! Zhao Xu¡¯s Super Magic control allowed him to destroy the entire Super Magic system, but he still couldn¡¯t cover it up. That was, this ¡± ability ¡± required more time than the standard. That was why Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t use Supreme magic control to activate the spontaneous casting specialty and really cast a spell instantly. Because of this, he had to rely on the advanced Supreme magic staff in his hands most of the time. But Zhao Xu was still confident enough to cast the level 1 spell, counter the enemy¡¯s advance, with his Level 4 spell slot. In an instant, an undetectable profoundness flashed through his eyes. He had obtained an astonishingly sharp insight on the spot, allowing him to see the perfect timing to attack! In these 6 seconds, his attack would increase by 20 levels of insight! This kind of offensive advantage brought by the spell to counter the enemy was even one of the confidence of a dual cultivator of both magic and monster. However, there was too much time to attack after casting the spell, and it was difficult to support a full round of attack. Therefore, before it was instant cast, its cost-performance ratio was not high. However, instant-cast spells required level 5 spell slots. Coupled with a low-level instant-cast scepter, one would also have to consider the burden of switching weapons. Therefore, this spell had always been as beautiful as the moon in the water, constantly attracting people to come after it. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop at all. In fact, the moment the spell was completed, he didn¡¯t even hesitate to use up all his luck points. Therefore, even though his sword seemed to be silent, the power of the entire attack had already exceeded level 70! Unless one was immune to physical damage, no one under the legendary level could withstand a single sword strike, let alone cut through gold and Jade. If the other party really exploded, he would activate his [ annihilation ] ability without any hesitation and stab out the seven consecutive slashes that had already been charged. But as Zhao Xu stabbed forward with his sword, he realized that the sound he had clearly heard had disappeared! They hunted birds all day, but their eyes were pecked instead? He actually missed. A zero-circle wizard¡¯s illusionary spell (false illusion), ¡± illusionary sound, ¡± can create a loud and clear sound. Whether it was strong or weak, close or far, as long as he used some tricks, it would not be a problem to lure the Tiger away from the mountain. Even after his level was high, he could create a mixed sound of nearly 20 people talking, singing, and shouting at the same time. Because of this, Zhao Xu would never ignore the existence of illusions when he faced normal Wizards. However, it was rare for monsters to use illusions. A monster with a secondary profession as a Warlock? Zhao Xu Ran through all the common monsters in the Wildlands in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t find anything that matched them, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled. ¡°I said, I can fulfill your wish.¡± This time, the mysterious whisper was switched to his left ear, and his voice was a little louder on the spot, full of pride. ¡°Swish!¡± In an instant, Zhao Xu slashed across the air again. Even if lightning were to fall from the sword, it would still be cut in half on the spot! also nothing! Did he really play with it? Even if you¡¯re a dwarf master of illusion, you¡¯ll still be defeated now! Zhao Xu laughed coldly as he cast the spell that he had received as a reward from the chosen, the level 5 truth-revealing spell. One breath breaks ten thousand techniques. All sorts of illusions would be defeated by Zhao Xu¡¯s true knowledge spell. ¡°don¡¯t get too excited.¡± In the next second, the voice came out from the front of Zhao Xu¡¯s head again. It was as if there was an invisible speaker hidden there, and it was mocking him right in front of him. Hehe. If the other party had been using a hiding angle, hiding in the shadows and hiding places, then he would have continued to guess. However, by jumping out like this, he had exposed his greatest asset. At this moment, Zhao Xu silently turned his head around and looked around at this rather empty and tall ¡± black stone Hall ¡± as if he was observing an astronomical wonder. ¡°revitalize the city?¡± Zhao Xu revealed the name of a mysterious spell. In an instant, there was an explosive sound in the air, as if the surrounding air had long been filled with high concentration of gas, and then it was all ignited at this moment. Zhao Xu¡¯s body flashed and he jumped over to the edge of the wall. The longsword in his hand trembled slightly as he looked in front of him with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re using such a method after being exposed?¡± At the same time, the knowledge about ¡°animate cities¡± in his mind was constantly being retrieved, then reorganized, and condensed bit by bit. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong.¡± At this moment, the distant voice became a little cold. ¡°How can the great me be constructed by an ordinary ninth-circle spell?¡± or perhaps, I¡¯m even more terrifying and unpredictable than you can imagine. As he spoke, Zhao Xu felt the wall behind him start to buzz. At the same time, a tall wall suddenly appeared and blocked the way they had come and gone. Zhao Xu was distracted for a moment, and he fell into this secret chamber. Enlivening the city was not an arcane spell. Strictly speaking, it was a level 9 spell in the city domain, so unless a priest chose the city domain, it was impossible to cast this spell. This spell seemed ordinary, but the key was that it could activate the buildings and things that made up the city within a range of tens of meters to attack the enemy, as if a giant living object would take the initiative to attack. And although the damage of this animated city was average, it could ignore any form of concealment. More importantly, a living city couldn¡¯t be killed, and it was impossible to dispel the spell. However, he had never heard of the spell ¡®animate the city¡¯, which could also be man-made to manipulate the wall. Zhao Xu was a little puzzled, but he didn¡¯t stop mocking her. do you think that you can stop a wizard from leaving just because there¡¯s no door? ¡± ¡°You can try.¡± The voice in the air said confidently. As soon as he finished speaking, the walls on both sides of the corridor began to automatically close in on Zhao Xu. Listening to the rumbling sound of the wall moving, it seemed that the prey within it would be crushed into meat paste in a short time, and it was likely to die a terrible death. But Zhao Xu definitely wasn¡¯t worried. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have the means to turn into an illusionary body. He could still use a seventh-circle spell,¡¯illusionary spirit body¡¯. Not to mention, he could even turn into a ¡®gas¡¯ if he was not good enough. As Zhao Xu¡¯s spell slots increased, he now had countless more tricks up his sleeve. zhao xu was excited as well. if he were to just teleport away, then he would really be admitting defeat. He didn¡¯t use any ¡®destruction¡¯ methods and forcefully dug a small path out from here. he liked it when others used the same methods to slap their faces in what they were good at. Did they really think that he was weak when his strength was over 50 points? The legendary strongmen probably didn¡¯t even have half of his strength. Zhao Xu¡¯s body was only 1.8 meters tall, but he could easily carry things that weighed tons. After Zhao Xu laughed disdainfully, he pushed behind him with all his might and used all the strength in his body! However, as soon as Zhao Xu started to exert his strength, his expression changed several times! It was not an order of magnitude at all! Not the other party, but him! Zhao Xu immediately realized that there was a difference of at least 10 strength points between them! ¡°Hehe, now you know how scary I am.¡± Chapter 686 ? 686 Ernest¡¯s Secret? 10 points of strength was the limit of 100 pounds. After that, for every 10 points, it would be a fourfold increase. According to the Olympic record of 400 to 500 pounds, it meant that the strongmen in weightlifting had a strength of more than 20 points. Zhao Xu¡¯s strength was 53, so there was no doubt that he would be able to lift 20 tons. To put it bluntly, a casual ¡°small punch¡± of his had reached the level of toppling mountains and overturning seas, breaking stones and dividing gold. With a Pat on the shoulder, not to mention breaking the shoulder blade, it was even possible that he would be smacked into the soil like a nail. however, if he hadn¡¯t dodged in time, his forearm would have made an extremely embarrassing sound of bone cracking. The other party was at least an 800-ton existence, which was already comparable to some small luxury cruise ships. If it wasn¡¯t for his amazing defense, he might have been bounced off and smashed into the wall. But at this moment-Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was filled with the last thing the man had said. As a city created by Ernest? The cards. It really was a card. Anything that came into contact with Ernest, no matter how ordinary it was, would turn into a terrifying and unpredictable ¡°existence.¡± Then, he thought of the outer God ¡± nayalatotrepu ¡± that he had met in his dream, that magnificent but terrifying world. And it was very likely that Ernest had learned his skills in that mysterious world. Zhao Xu immediately became alert! ¡°City? And not an activation cellar?¡± Zhao Xu said his guess to distract the other party. At the same time, the incantation for Swift burst was already at the edge of his mouth. ¡°An activated cellar?¡± At this moment, the mysterious voice in the void suddenly stopped. It could not help but ask, ¡± have you ever seen me being such a trashy low-level thing? ¡± ¡°No, there seems to be a familiar aura on you.¡± But before Zhao Xu could start chatting, the voice in the air became extremely angry. anyone who has this aura but doesn¡¯t have the corresponding bloodline is definitely a thief! ¡°No wonder the cloak you¡¯re wearing looks familiar!¡± [ adventurer zhongxia, you have been affected by the ¡®imprisonment spell¡¯. Immunity successful. ] [ adventurer zhongxia, you have been affected by the ¡®imprisonment spell¡¯. Immunity successful. ] ¡­¡­ In an instant, Zhao Xu saw more than ten messages pop up on his status panel. Fortunately, his will immunity was the strongest. He even quickly distributed his luck points evenly later on, continuously increasing the height of his moat. When he saw this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but start cursing. Was there such a shameless way? In an instant, more than a dozen ¡®imprisonment spells¡¯ were thrown at him. Did he really think that he was a child playing house and throwing mud? And what about the spell resistance provided by his great sage robe? Why did he disappear? Zhao Xu was more or less able to remain calm even if the sky collapsed, and his heart was as clear as ice. He didn¡¯t think that there would really be such a monster that defied all common sense. Although the imprisonment spell was a protective spell, it was also a imprisonment spell, which was at the peak of the Ninth Circle. Once the exemption failed, the sprint would fall into a state of suspended animation and then be buried in the small ball far away from the surface. Until one day, someone passed by the place where the ¡®imprisonment spell¡¯ was cast and cast the ninth-circle ¡®Gu removal spell¡¯. Even the wish spell couldn¡¯t save the trapped hostages, only knowing the location. The sorcery giant who had tried to fight Zhao Xu for the notebook was still buried deep underground next to fallen star Lake. In his impression, the living cellar, a legendary creature with a 96HD or higher, had the supernatural ability of ¡± imprisonment, ¡± but it could only release imprisonment twice a day. now, they were going wholesale, turning the flying saucer competition into a storm of pear blossom needles. But Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was still clear, and he immediately caught on to the main point. Aura! A cloak! wait, my star Cloak was a gift from someone. Zhao Xu said hurriedly. ¡°A gift is not considered stealing.¡± He had once suspected that the caretaker of the lost inheritance of the ITRE dynasty that Antonya had taken him to was a living cellar. Activated cellar, challenge level 33, legendary super-large construct. They were living rooms created by extremely powerful mages to store treasures that had protected them for many years. The first-rank Protection Unit, once created, had a space of more than hundreds of cubic meters. The key was that this thing was extremely difficult to kill. It could use the compound energy of isolation and Otherworld teleportation to make itself invisible, avoid all kinds of visual and magical effects, and at the same time, it could teleport to a random location in the astral world. It would only return to its physical form when its master called it with a short message spell. However, the problem was that the living cellar generally only responded to its owner, so no one could enter its warehouse. They would not be fooled by disguised creatures, not to mention shapeshifting or shapeshifting, even simulacrum could not fool them. From the day of his birth, he had put in all kinds of hard work to guard against the thief mage. It was only later that the loophole in the cloning technique was found. But just as Zhao Xu was analyzing the details of the creature in front of him that looked like it was from an activated cellar, the other party had already started to taunt him. ¡°You? Where do you get your face from?¡± how dare you try to get involved with my miss Antonya? ¡± ¡°She gave it to you. Why don¡¯t you say that she¡¯s your second wife?¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty, but don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± As the construct city spoke, it was as if he had regained all his energy. He mocked Zhao Xu for a full three minutes, and he didn¡¯t even repeat his words. At first, Zhao Xu had been acting like a gentleman and was going to wait for the other party to stop scolding him before he interrupted. But he didn¡¯t expect that he would meet a Chatterbox who didn¡¯t reveal any useful information in his endless conversation. Friend or Foe? Zhao Xu¡¯s mind spun a few rounds. He raised and put down the Level 4 spell, human nature, that he had already made a gesture with his hand. The constructs were difficult to deal with, mainly because they had a bunch of immunity. as for human-like spells, just as their name suggested, they could allow the construct to receive the benefits of the spells of the medical child school. However, the price was that he would lose the immunity to heavy strike, sneak attack, non-fatal damage, intimidation, attribute damage, attribute absorption, instant death effect, and necromancy effects. This way, Zhao Xu would have a much easier time dealing with them. Antonya did give this to me. Zhao Xu turned his head in disdain and shook the backpack on his back. do you think anyone can snatch something from a mentor? ¡± Zhao Xu shouted as he spoke, and the ripples of his voice were like a rustling sound. Of course, a lot of dust fell off the stone surface around him. Construct life corresponded to mystical knowledge. Of course, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t just shaking after relieving himself. He was actually using the dark knowledge of an archivist. The tactical ability revealed the secret of the construct¡¯s fear. This would give him a ¡°combat advantage.¡± And if the other party was really close to Antonya, he would naturally know about the scroll-writing ability of dark knowledge, and he would also think of Antonya, who was also an scroll-writing scholar. As an organization with very few members, Zhao Xu believed that this theory was correct. If the other party couldn¡¯t make the connection at all, then it could only be said that they were not related, and they could continue to fight to the death. ¡°Oh?¡± At this time, the construct city let out a puzzled sound. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re really the young miss who took out the cloak from my split body and gave it to you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? My life is going to collapse.¡± ¡°Hells, it¡¯s true. The Daoist robe you¡¯re wearing was previously worn by the young miss. It seems that their relationship is really not shallow. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The construct city started talking to itself as if it had walked into a language dead end and couldn¡¯t get out of it in a short time. ¡°A split?¡± But Zhao Xu noticed this difference. are you trying to tell me that you are the true body of Ernest¡¯s Secret treasure? ¡± he asked jokingly. [ your body contains the heirloom of today that has been plundered throughout Arthur. ] ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right. Too bad there¡¯s no reward.¡± Chapter 687 ? 687 Chapter 687-mage-type activation cellar It really was! it was rumored that when ernest found out that he was about to leave this world, he had directly drawn out the potential of the entire empire, gathering all the treasures in the world into a secret vault like a tyrant! At that moment, Ernest was like the final boss in a xianxia novel, snatching all the spiritual Qi in the world to gather in his body. This extreme method also caused the entire Empire to become a thing of the past in less than ten years after losing this immortal arcane King. Antonya, who could have continued to enjoy the kingdom for thousands of years, lost her identity as Arthur¡¯s ¡± Princess ¡± and returned to her role as a ¡± commoner. He had even hidden himself and become an ordinary legendary wizard, witnessing the rise and fall of the gods for tens of thousands of years as a bystander. Ernest¡¯s first believer, Wuyue, had also parted ways with Antonya because she was angry at her for not being able to fight back, and they had each made their own plans. According to what Antonya had said at the time, this Treasury was used to exchange for a person¡¯s ¡± Safety ¡± from the gods. It was equivalent to money to buy his life. There was no doubt that there was only one person who could have done that-Ernest¡¯s personal disciple, Antonya. It was the temptation of this huge treasure house that made the gods, who had been bullied by Ernest for many years, give up the idea of revenge. Even if one of them obtained half of that treasure vault, they would be able to use it to expand Arthur¡¯s power of faith, achieve godly power, and step onto the top of the gods. If Antonya continued to control the Empire that Ernest had left behind, she would also be able to use it to become a Supreme God. However, she was like an orphan who had a shocking inheritance. Looking around, she saw many relatives eyeing her covetously. She could fight against one or two of them, but she could not fight against all of them. That was why Ernest had cut off the entire Empire¡¯s lifeline and handed it over to God. It was also because of this ¡± treasure opportunity ¡± that the first Battle of the Gods since the magic Empire had started, which had led to a complete reshuffle of the entire God system. Naturally, there was no longer any possibility of threatening Antonya. It allowed her to live in peace until now. zhao xu suddenly remembered that antonya had always said that she would give him her ¡± treasure trove ¡°. Just like in his previous life, Wang Ningwei had obtained a hot amount of wealth. As a weak woman, she had successfully dominated a huge force on earth with hundreds of millions of people. And Antonya had never seemed to be worried about him moving the treasures from the Treasury. So he had been in the Wildlands all along? For a moment, Zhao Xu felt as if he was witnessing history. This made him a little surprised. Did he really run into maiku? Just so casually? zhao xu¡¯s head suddenly started to heat up, but he immediately came to his senses. It was wrong! Antonya had said at the beginning that when Ernest had set up the trap, he had set up a difference between a ¡± fake vault ¡± and a ¡± real vault ¡°. The value of the two was more than ten times that of the real one! Later on, the fake vault was handed over to the coachman, Matthew, by Antonya. Matthew then inherited Antonya¡¯s surname, ITRE, and from then on, founded the ITRE dynasty. That ¡± fake vault ¡± was also known as the ¡± Lost Legacy of the ITRE dynasty ¡± in the future. However, after the dynasty was destroyed, it had fallen back into Antonya¡¯s hands. In his previous life, Wang Ningwei had obtained this ¡°treasure vault,¡± as well as what Antonya had promised him! It was not the rumored ¡± zhenku ¡± that no one knew about or experienced-the ¡± secret treasure of the arcane King Ernest. She thought back to the eighth-circle wizard, Ryan, who she had met before. He had worked so hard to guard the underground in order to find any clues about the treasure, but in the end, what he had gotten was worthless in Antonya¡¯s eyes. He was just bragging to the heavens, bullying him for not seeing the world. Zhao Xu had already calmed down by now. He maintained an extremely calm and vigilant attitude as he looked at the stone chamber in front of him. As for the other party¡¯s ambiguous words, they weren¡¯t enough to be crucial testimonies. In particular, he had already seen some signs from this brief observation. The Ninth Circle¡¯s ¡± animate city ¡± naturally did not have the ability to give the city the ability to cast ¡± confinement ¡± at will. It was more likely that the ¡®behind-the-scenes¡¯ ruler in front of him was an ¡®living cellar¡¯ in another sense. A powerful legendary creature above the standard. When he thought of the ability of the activated cellar, he had a headache. The other party was completely immune to all magic and supernatural effects, which meant that Zhao Xu could use supernatural spells to protect his power, so it wouldn¡¯t be of any use even if he tried to break through his spell resistance. The only useful technique was the ¡®curse removal technique¡¯, which was the opposite of the¡¯ curse removal technique¡¯. It could suppress the opponent for ten rounds and prevent them from using the ¡®curse removal technique¡¯. And spells that ignored magic resistance. It was better than nothing. since you¡¯re the incarnation of that secret treasure, how did you become the primitive God that the ogres worship and serve? ¡± Zhao Xu took a deep breath and asked in a relaxed tone. ¡± what primitive god? where did you get such a dirty word? ¡± The Voice in the Void replied. At this moment, after it revealed its identity, it also had a hint of smugness. ¡°Old ou taught me how to protect and harvest faith.¡± The being in the void replied, ¡± their value gives them the chance to live. as for you, you don¡¯t seem to be of any value. she¡¯s not as interesting as the Miss Ling I met before. She¡¯s a pretty half-dragon girl and she¡¯s very nice to talk to, Yingluo. Just as the other party seemed to have fallen into a state of mumbling to himself, he suddenly stopped. but you¡¯ve destroyed my Army of believers. The remaining old, young, sick, and disabled are meaningless. Even if I¡¯ve just eaten them, it¡¯s hard to recover the losses. ¡°How are you going to compensate me?¡± As he spoke, the existence in the void let out a burp. Eat it? Could the person in front of him be a Chaotic Evil demon? All sorts of thoughts suddenly appeared in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind, and he looked surprised. Although it seemed like a cycle that the ogres were eaten by another existence, it was still a bit cruel. But in an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was already thinking about the ¡± survivors ¡± that he had met when he first arrived. He suddenly turned his head, and there was only a chiseled stone wall behind him. The rough walls were full of fine cracks and fungi, but the clay that had been casually smeared on them carried a dangerous aura, as if touching it would bring disaster. at the same time, the stone wall continued to rumble and shake. it was as if it was a bulldozer that was coming at zhao xu mercilessly! Zhao Xu, who had just used his strength to fight back and failed, no longer held onto the fantasy of fighting back with his bare hands. This thing would really crush him into meat paste! ¡°Stone to mud!¡± Zhao Xu instinctively cast this Level 5 transformation spell. With his current spellcaster level, he could already turn thousands of cubic meters of stone into mud, which was equivalent to the capacity of hundreds of cement filling trucks on earth. More importantly, this spell could ignore resistance, so it was not affected by magic immunity. However, Zhao Xu immediately saw the light from the spell melt into the wall and disappear! A clay ox entered the sea and disappeared without a trace. But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t discouraged in the slightest when he saw this. this had already verified his judgment. Stone to mud could only affect natural stones that had not been chiseled. At the same time, stones with magic were not affected. So, he didn¡¯t have to think about using this spell to destroy someone else¡¯s home base. But Zhao Xu¡¯s spellcaster level was too high, and it was enough to just affect the foundation. It was also very powerful, but it just couldn¡¯t solve the current situation. Moreover, the unnatural features of the land also cut off the possibility of him using Saul¡¯s stone walk. This Level 5 spell could only move through natural soil and rocks like the Saul rock monsters without leaving any traces of excavation. As Zhao Xu controlled his power of flight to fly backward, he also took out a magic scroll and started casting a spell. ¡°Illusionary spirit body!¡± Mysterious seventh-circle spell. in an instant, zhao xu¡¯s entire body and equipment turned into a spirit and he disappeared into the spirit world plane. everything around him became blurry and the gravity around him disappeared. He couldn¡¯t be touched or observed, and he could pass through any solid object at will, including living things. What was even more outrageous was that he could see and hear the reality of the Prime Material Plane, which could be said to be an extremely advantageous position. After that old ghost woman had turned into a spirit and escaped, Zhao Xu had lost all traces of her. it¡¯s just a small trick. Do you mages only know such low-level tricks? ¡± The voice in the air sneered. ¡°The art of manifestation.¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xu felt as if he had been kicked from the spirit world plane back to the Prime Material Plane! Are you a mage or am I a mage? two big question marks appeared in zhao xu¡¯s mind. He almost couldn¡¯t remember this unpopular Level 4 spell, but he had seen it in the hands of someone who seemed to be an ¡± activated cellar ¡°! Chapter 688 ? 688 Ernest¡¯s trial To most of the creatures in Arthur, a wizard of the same level was far more terrifying than a monster in a high-level battle. What was even more terrifying than a mage was a monster that could cast spells. When the monster¡¯s body made up for the fact that mages were the weakest team, the problem began to become unsolvable. For races like the dragons, who could naturally bring about Warlock levels when their profession level increased, they could simply multi-profession as warlocks and achieve a linear increase. A monster¡¯s data panel was fixed, and they could deal with it as long as they knew the information. However, a monster that could cast spells was unknown, and no one could guess what their true trump card was. It was a f * cking feeling to be hit by a 5-circle ¡± devouring vortex ¡± or even a 9-circle ¡± big cracking ¡± when he was fighting monsters with all his buffs. At this moment, Zhao Xu also realized that he was facing this very awkward situation. He was facing a ¡± wizard ¡± or ¡± Warlock ¡± active cellar. The other party was immune to magic and could also throw unpredictable spells at him! This was simply allowing the officials to set fires and not allowing the people to light up lamps. Zhao Xu was the only one who could release an anti-magic field and then use Iron Heart strength to lift the pressure on himself. He was the only one who could do something as shameless as this, but now he had to face someone even more insane than this? Not to mention, it could be seen from the more than ten restrictions that this ¡± living cellar ¡± was not an ordinary legendary monster at all. It was completely beyond his level. At this moment, Zhao Xu was really glad that he had been careful enough to send Zheng xinyun and Lu Yu away. Otherwise, he would have been struck by lightning if he failed to act cool. Being more cautious, Zhao Xu touched the ¡± retreat emblem ¡± that he had placed earlier. [ adventurer zhongxia, you are currently in the area of the level 8 spell, dimension lock. The retreat emblem can not activate ¡®advanced teleportation¡¯. ] In the next second, the ¡± advanced teleportation spell ¡± that he had on him, which could cross both the physical and the spirit world, immediately lost its effect. They were actually targeting him wave after wave? Zhao Xu was secretly surprised. At this moment, he continued to control the power of flight in his body, and he crossed a distance of more than 30 to 40 meters. Trees move to death, trees move to life. Arthur¡¯s super-vision spells could be counted on his fingers. In close combat, the distance between them was two to three meters, but for 99% of spells, they could hide after a distance of one kilometer. If the distance was a few hundred kilometers apart, 99% of the attacks could be ignored. But on Zhao Xu¡¯s character stats, the red warning was still very clear. The level 8 ¡± dimension lock ¡± spell could create a shimmering Emerald barrier to prevent cross-dimension travel. Therefore, any door, teleportation, and even his original illusionary spirit body, as well as the teleportation spell, which could enter the spirit world, would be ineffective. However, this 8th-circle spell only had an effective radius of six meters. He had covered such a long distance, but he was still covered as hard as the five-finger Mountain. it meant that the body of this activation cellar was probably shrouded in such an effect. Randomly changing the radius of the spell¡¯s effect? When he thought about this, Zhao Xu became even more wary. it seems that you already understand how powerful I am? ¡± The Voice in the Void laughed even more proudly. in theory, even if a God enters my body, he will be punished by me. ¡°do you think that after ernest left, more than half of the gods would die so easily? The gods aren¡¯t stupid enough to fight to the death without a care.¡± This active cellar seemed to have returned to his talkative mode, but it also seemed like he couldn¡¯t find an existence to talk to for a thousand years. Now that Zhao Xu had appeared, he started to explain everything to him. Sometimes, if you don¡¯t talk to someone, you can¡¯t express how awesome you were. ¡°You¡¯re saying? the secret of ernest? It¡¯s essentially a trap, using treasures to lure the gods into your body and then destroy them?¡± Zhao Xu immediately realized what was going on and asked cautiously. He began to uncover the truth of the past bit by bit! This was especially so when he had been interacting with Antonya. She had never once talked to him in detail, much less taken him there. ¡°you¡¯re finally smart for once. If it wasn¡¯t a fortune that could sweep through all of Arthur, how could it have caused the gods of that era to personally leave their God realms?¡± after many gods suffered losses in the future, everyone became smarter and knew that this treasure house was a place to kill gods. Naturally, they were no longer interested in it. after hearing this, zhao xu felt his heart turn cold. By the time he could still sense the aura of God released by the surrounding walls to prove himself with his true knowledge skill, the other half of his body was already dead. When the goddess of magic, sisylvana, appeared, he had also felt the aura of a ¡± true God. In other words, this living cellar had either really killed a God before, so there was such a residual aura. Either he was a real God Himself. Either it was a skill of truth that was powerful enough to deceive him. No matter which possibility it was, it meant that he could only be beaten up. In particular, this ¡°activation cellar¡± had honestly told him all these ancient inside stories, which basically declared that he had no chance of leaving. Would he still have a chance to be reborn a second time? Zhao Xu even started to consider this possibility at this moment. ¡°Hey, hey, are you running? I¡¯m telling you this so that you won¡¯t have too much hope, in case you can¡¯t escape after wasting your time and can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± but I¡¯m not trying to scare you by telling you this. Young man, come on, let¡¯s continue playing this game of chasing and escaping. don¡¯t worry. As long as you make me happy, I can let you choose a comfortable way to die. For example, I can open a teleportation door and catch a few big sister succubi from the abyss to let you enjoy it. You can die after ending your current Virgin status. When he heard this, Zhao Xu¡¯s forehead almost split into three lines. He finally knew where the dozen or so ¡®souljudges¡¯ he had encountered at the very beginning had come from! Even in the abyss, only a bloody battlefield would have more than a dozen of them speaking at the same time in a narrow place. Wasn¡¯t it a joke to hide a dozen souljudges in an ordinary Ogre dungeon? In the face of such a vile living cellar, he really didn¡¯t know what kind of torture those gods had suffered before they died. But Zhao Xu immediately remembered that the other party had mentioned a female half-dragon, mie? Did he leave? ¡°Then, I wonder what price you want me to pay?¡± People would always meet stronger people, and it was natural to be slapped in the face. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have anything he couldn¡¯t let go of. When faced with someone stronger than him, he just had to sit down and clear the way. After all, no matter how they looked at it, it seemed like they had some sort of relationship. At least they knew Antonya. back then, zhao xu had called antonya ¡®big sister¡¯ and successfully entered the lost legacy of that dynasty. If he could get out of here alive, he wouldn¡¯t mind finding a temporary mother. ¡°This one?¡± The activation cellar didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xu to suddenly change so quickly, and it said happily, ¡± ¡°This is very simple.¡± ¡°When Ernest first created me, he had considered the possibility of you Arthur geniuses, who had yet to become gods, accidentally finding this treasure.¡± you¡¯re in your early 20s, and you¡¯re a double elite mage and archivist. You¡¯ve also brought along a spell Guardian and a super-advanced magic caster. Although you¡¯re not a legend, you¡¯re still considered a prodigy. You¡¯re someone who needs to be protected and can¡¯t be pulled out of the grass at will. ¡°Just let us go?¡± zhao xu asked in surprise. ¡°You wish.¡± No. animated cellar refused coldly, ¡± according to his words, if he let you go so easily, you won¡¯t cherish it. Who knows, you might have to come back in the future and try again. ¡°It¡¯s because geniuses are always so confident.¡± ¡°But what?¡± Before the other party appeared, Zhao Xu took this opportunity to make use of this turn. The activated cellar master was also a little angry and said indifferently,¡±But I still left you a way out.¡± the original plan was to be slowly teased by me and tortured to death like a cat catching a mouse. This process could take days or years, depending on your fate. ¡°However, you can choose the trial that Ernest left behind. Once you pass it, you can escape and even choose a treasure from the treasure vault.¡± ¡± however, once this trial begins, it becomes extremely violent and intense. it can¡¯t be stopped on its own, and there¡¯s a possibility of death at any time. ¡± At this time, the activation cellar continued to speak in a tempting tone, ¡°so you can play a game of cat and mouse with me first. When you are about to be played to death by me, then switch to normal mode. This way, you will not lose anything. Zhao Xu asked calmly, ¡°how did that miss Ling from before choose?¡± ¡°Oh? she didn¡¯t choose, so i just sent her out.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I like this Holy maiden who walks the earth. I like her and don¡¯t make things difficult for her, can¡¯t I?¡± The Treasury sneered. Yes, of course you can. Zhao Xu could only grin a little at this treasure house that didn¡¯t follow any principles. Chaos, utter chaos. ¡°I choose the trial.¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°yes,¡± He had nothing better to do than to play cat and mouse with this living cellar, which had a bad taste! And the difference between the two was like a dragon catching a chicken. Hmph, then I¡¯ll take back my evaluation of you. Boring, you¡¯re really boring. As the animated cellar was speaking, Zhao Xu felt the buildings around him start to change. The originally broken and irregular walls seemed to have been polished and polished in an instant. Slowly, the surroundings began to turn into a square-shaped secret room. The floor became extremely smooth and was paved with processed white stone slabs. The room was empty, and in front of the door were two stone statues. They were carved with patterns of armor and held a long halberd in their hands, like terracotta soldiers. in view of your boring performance, I¡¯ve decided to increase the difficulty of your challenge. I¡¯ll let you know that villains die because they talk too much. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him about who the real villain was, so he just asked coldly, ¡± then what are the criteria to pass the trial? ¡± it¡¯s very common. Kill the monsters in every room, and the door will be created until you come to the secret room where my main body is. Then, you¡¯ll pass the trial. No wonder. However, even the ¡± door ¡± that he passed through had to be created at the last minute after he killed the monster. It was clear that there was no way for him to take advantage of the loophole. Naturally, he could give up on the fifth-circle ¡®wall-passing technique¡¯ or the seventh-circle ¡®gate of ministers¡¯. as he thought about this, zhao xu also started to observe the two stone statues in front of him. Clay golem? zhao xu had run into this type of golem before in the palace of azur, where the divine weapon was hidden, but he had taken care of it easily back then. As for the two stone statues, they were only medium-sized and not super large. At this moment, Zhao Xu silently activated his secret sight, but he couldn¡¯t see any traces of the stone statue. The other party was like a black hole of magic that eliminated all forms of detection. In fact, Zhao Xu even suspected that the other party had cast a mental barrier spell on him. they were completely against each other. As Zhao Xu complained, he secretly cast a one-ring spell, flaming hand, which dealt a fixed amount of fire damage of 1 to 6. It was a perfect test. when the same spell was reflected, the damage would not be a problem for him at all. however, when the magic flames landed on the stone statue, they did not leave any traces behind. they did not even turn it black. In the next second, Zhao Xu cast another magic bullet. Zhao Xu had already reached the upper limit of this Level 1 spell, which meant that at level 9, he would be able to fire nine magic bullets at the same time. two of them landed on the two stone statues, while the other three flew toward the surrounding stone walls. In an instant, the magic bullets that had gathered power fell on the two stone statues and disappeared without a trace, instead of causing cracks. It was magic immunity. Zhao Xu nodded his head slightly and seemed to have understood something. But who was Zhao Xu? he just walked up and drew his longsword. In order to minimize the damage, he ignored all the additional damage and stabbed with the least amount of force. As expected, Zhao Xu, who had ghost strike, easily cut through the stone statue¡¯s defenses, and the blade of the sword sank more than three fingers into the stone statue. When mages encountered golems, they couldn¡¯t use spells to bully them, so they could only change their way of thinking. He transformed into a melee monster and went up to fight. Or perhaps, someone like him, who scored full marks in close combat. But in the next second, Zhao Xu¡¯s face froze. this was because for the first time, he realized that he had taken half of the damage! It was as if he was the one who had stabbed himself with the sword! Zhao Xu gently used minor healing to smooth out the bleeding wound on his abdomen and smiled. He more or less understood it. All the damage he had done to the stone statue had been transferred to himself. At the same time, his starry cloak had also automatically activated the effect of reducing magic damage by half, so he had only taken half of the damage. However, since it was his own damage, he could not activate reflex to offset it. He was actually the one who injured the stone statue, and he was the one who was injured. Interesting, this is really interesting. Zhao Xu laughed. ¡ª He more or less understood it. all the damage he had done to the stone statue had been transferred to himself. at the same time, his starry cloak had also automatically activated the effect of reducing magic damage by half, so he had only taken half of the damage. However, since it was his own damage, he could not activate reflex to offset it. He was actually the one who injured the stone statue, and he was the one who was injured. Interesting, this is really interesting. zhao xu laughed. Chapter 689 ? 689 The solution to the stone statue If Zhao Xu¡¯s attack had been completely reflected back at him and he had been able to skip the effects of the starry cloak, he would have definitely turned around and left. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of using damage to break these two stone statues. Because he couldn¡¯t determine where the injury on his body came from. Maybe it was directly caused by the divine power of this ¡°living cellar¡± who cast a powerful effect like ¡°wish ¡°. Just to ¡°act¡± as him. But now, it was true that his starry cloak had taken effect, which meant that he had received Melee Physical Damage. This point was extremely crucial! At this moment, Zhao Xu was looking at the two stone statues indifferently. Just as he was breathing, the light on the wall suddenly shot out three rays of dark green light that landed on the three people in the secret chamber. As the light faded, the cracks on the statue¡¯s abdomen that Zhao Xu had made were already starting to repair themselves. Zhao Xu glanced at the effects of the notification on his status bar. This was the repair ray that could directly repair the constructed creatures, so it would not have any effect on him. this meant that when the others entered, they would have to face two constructs that could recover after every round. Because of this, Zhao Xu looked at the tightly chiseled stone wall with a meaningful gaze. It was as if the living cellar was watching him from behind. The first way to counter the reflection of the same damage was to deal enough damage to kill the stone statue, and the damage would not exceed the user¡¯s maximum health. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even know where the lifeline of the statue was. This was also the cunning aspect of the ¡°living cellar.¡± If the other party had really placed a ¡± clay golem ¡°, he would definitely have guessed the details and would be able to deal with it calmly. Now, he was completely blind. He was even certain that these two stone statues had more than his maximum HP. The second method was the consumption method. After dealing controlled damage, he would heal himself in time to create a time difference between the damage. However, with the appearance of the wall lamp that could release the ¡°repair light,¡± this loophole was naturally blocked. As the saying went, other than priests, most mages did not have many healing methods. This was also why the great sage robe and silver Fire could heal. However, the other party knew that he cultivated both the divine and the arcane, so he blocked this method without saying anything. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu immediately raised his hand and cast a directional spell on the wall lamp-shatter sound wave! Sound wave spells had always been extremely effective against solid objects. At this time, this Level 2 spell, after going through extreme and twin, the damage on the spot exploded to 120 points (normal 10d6). Even if the object survived the strong resistance, it would still take half of the damage, which was enough to break most small objects, including diamonds. However, the wall lamp instantly reassembled and returned to its original state. What was even more exaggerated was that the original one wall lamp had directly become two wall lamps. As expected, there weren¡¯t any obvious ¡± loopholes ¡°, Zhao Xu thought to himself. in order to punish him for taking advantage of the situation, the wall lamp doubled the repair light. even though the two stone statues did not receive any damage, the wall lamp still cast the repair light. Doubling the frequency of restoring the stone statue meant that the method he could use to break it had increased by a lot. Zhao Xu shook his head. Did it mean that the ¡°activation cellar¡± didn¡¯t like to use trickery? The kind that wanted to forcefully subdue ten benefits with one force? But? Zhao Xu was still a little puzzled. Because the appearance of the ¡°wall lamp¡± had already pointed out the way to break out of this secret room. When he closed the door on purpose, he also left a window behind to tell the people who came later to come in. That was why Zhao Xu had tried to break the wall lamp just now. Zhao Xu felt like he was starting to understand the workings of this ¡°trial ¡°. right now, it was just like playing chess. zhao xu was playing a meaningless ¡°general¡± game, but in essence, he was using his moves to buy himself some time to think. That method, after he confirmed that it was to reflect melee damage, he had already reflected it. It was also because of this that he felt that the ¡°wall lamp¡± was too obvious in pointing out the answer, including destroying the ¡°wall lamp¡± to try it out. His focus was already on the second secret room. Everything he was doing now was just preparation for what would happen later. He was answering a ¡®test paper¡¯, so he needed to figure out the question setter¡¯s¡¯ train of thought¡¯. Forget it. Zhao Xu let out a sigh of relief and gave up on the idea. He looked at the two stone statues before him and raised his hand to cast a spell. Magic had been developed for tens of millions of years, and the types of magic were also expanding day by day, so there were many ¡± spells ¡± that were specifically targeted at many situations. Including the ¡± human nature ¡± of the living cellar of the constructed creatures, although it was ineffective. But this stone statue reflected ¡± similar type of damage ¡± and was also immune to magic, which was why Zhao Xu had initially chosen to deal ¡± melee damage. However, there was still a kind of spell in this world that ignored magic resistance, so it could break through magic immunity and the damage itself would not affect humans ¡­ elimination ray! In an instant, a pitch-black ray that could interfere with magic shot out from Zhao Xu¡¯s hand and landed on one of the stone statues. Level 4 spell, dispelling ray. The target of the spell was limited to ¡®constructed creatures¡¯. As long as it hit, it could cause 1-6 damage per level (maximum level 15). zhao xu fired a twin extreme ray and dealt 180 damage on the spot! This damage was also within the range that he could withstand. In an instant, the stone statue¡¯s body swayed, and the stone on the surface seemed to have been disintegrated. A large part of it suddenly melted away, even revealing the operating core inside. Not enough damage? Just as Zhao Xu was hesitating, the repair light from the wall lamp continued to fall on the ¡± stone statue ¡± and completely repaired the damage that Zhao Xu had just caused. Zhao Xu was frowning slightly. He really didn¡¯t hurt her enough. Moreover, the repair light seemed to be able to completely repair all damage, so if he could not kill the stone statue in six seconds, he would have to face a new stone statue! More importantly, he only had one instant-cast spell left after each round of elimination rays, and he couldn¡¯t release another elimination Ray at all. it seemed that the difficulty of this question was not that easy to solve. Then let¡¯s take a gamble. He took a deep breath and used the ¡®elimination ray¡¯ again! At the same time, Zhao Xu suddenly stabbed out with the longsword in his hand. This time, he had calculated the entire damage range and used all his power to activate his [ protect and destroy ] ability to stab out a few times! In addition to the 180 points of damage from the Ray, he added physical damage! This way, as long as the reflected damage was below 300 points, he would not fall into a state of death. However, this already meant that he had dealt 180 (elimination ray) +600 (physical)=780 damage to this thought! As expected, after Zhao Xu¡¯s Swift and fierce attacks, the stone statue was left with a few large holes, and its body started to shake on the spot. Then, just like a ¡± Castle ¡± on the beach being swallowed by the high tide, it directly collapsed and disappeared, as if it had lost all its vitality. he had finally succeeded. Zhao Xu looked at his health bar, which was now in the double digits, and shook his head. He had only been in a situation like this a few times in his life. after zhao xu cast heal on himself, he realized that even with extreme twins, it was still only a few dozen points. it wasn¡¯t even considered healing! It was no wonder that Level 6 had introduced the ¡± healing spell ¡± that could heal up to 150HP. Level 1 to Level 4 ¡± healing heavy injuries ¡± spells would start to be unable to keep up with the higher levels. Unless there was a priest character card specially created for healing, with special specialties and advancement, they could still fight a few. Just as Zhao Xu was about to cast the second healing spell, the light from the wall lamp suddenly fell again. This time, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes widened as he watched everything that was happening in front of him. the stone statue that he had just smashed into pieces seemed to have fallen apart, but it was pieced back together on the spot. fine threads appeared on the stones, mending the cracks one by one. this is too much! This is the seventh-circle resurrection spell, right? Zhao Xu almost typed the word ¡®shameless¡¯ on the chat! Didn¡¯t this mean that he had to kill two stone statues in two rounds? When he thought about this, Zhao Xu felt like he was about to vomit blood. His melee attacks could not lock on to another monster within a few seconds, not to mention that his [ extinguish ] ability could only kill one creature. More importantly, the 300 health points he had just gained was already his limit. Even if he had a way to solve it, a little more damage would be enough to kill him. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. This meant that all the paths had to return to the beginning ¡­ He had to use the ¡± dispelling ray ¡± the entire time so that he could damage both stone statues without being affected. He had to use the ¡®chain spell¡¯. The problem was that the second target would only receive half of the damage after the chain attack, which was only 90 points of damage. Thinking about this gave Zhao Xu a headache. ¡ª- He had finally succeeded. Zhao Xu looked at his health bar, which was now in the double digits, and shook his head. He had only been in a situation like this a few times in his life. After Zhao Xu cast heal on himself, he realized that even with extreme twins, it was still only a few dozen points. It wasn¡¯t even considered healing! It was no wonder that Level 6 had introduced the ¡± healing spell ¡± that could heal up to 150HP. Level 1 to Level 4 ¡± healing heavy injuries ¡± spells would start to be unable to keep up with the higher levels. Unless there was a priest character card specially created for healing, with special specialties and advancement, they could still fight a few. Just as Zhao Xu was about to cast the second healing spell, the light from the wall lamp suddenly fell again. This time, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes widened as he watched everything that was happening in front of him. The stone statue that he had just smashed into pieces seemed to have fallen apart, but it was pieced back together on the spot. Fine threads appeared on the stones, mending the cracks one by one. This is too much! This is the seventh-circle resurrection spell, right? Zhao Xu almost typed the word ¡®shameless¡¯ on the chat! Didn¡¯t this mean that he had to kill two stone statues in two rounds? When he thought about this, Zhao Xu felt like he was about to vomit blood. His melee attacks could not lock on to another monster within a few seconds, not to mention that his [ extinguish ] ability could only kill one creature. More importantly, the 300 health points he had just gained was already his limit. Even if he had a way to solve it, a little more damage would be enough to kill him. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. this meant that all the paths had to return to the beginning ¡­ He had to use the ¡°dispelling ray¡± the entire time so that he could damage both stone statues without being affected. he had to use the ¡®chain spell¡¯. The problem was that the second target would only receive half of the damage after the chain attack, which was only 90 points of damage. thinking about this gave zhao xu a headache. He had finally succeeded. Zhao Xu looked at his health bar, which was now in the double digits, and shook his head. He had only been in a situation like this a few times in his life. After Zhao Xu cast heal on himself, he realized that even with extreme twins, it was still only a few dozen points. It wasn¡¯t even considered healing! It was no wonder that Level 6 had introduced the ¡°healing spell¡± that could heal up to 150 hp. Level 1 to Level 4 ¡°healing heavy injuries¡± spells would start to be unable to keep up with the higher levels. unless there was a priest character card specially created for healing, with special specialties and advancement, they could still fight a few. just as zhao xu was about to cast the second healing spell, the light from the wall lamp suddenly fell again. this time, zhao xu¡¯s eyes widened as he watched everything that was happening in front of him. The stone statue that he had just smashed into pieces seemed to have fallen apart, but it was pieced back together on the spot. Fine threads appeared on the stones, mending the cracks one by one. This is too much! This is the seventh-circle resurrection spell, right? Zhao Xu almost typed the word ¡®shameless¡¯ on the chat! Didn¡¯t this mean that he had to kill two stone statues in two rounds? when he thought about this, zhao xu felt like he was about to vomit blood. His melee attacks could not lock on to another monster within a few seconds, not to mention that his [extinguish] ability could only kill one creature. More importantly, the 300 health points he had just gained was already his limit. Even if he had a way to solve it, a little more damage would be enough to kill him. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. This meant that all the paths had to return to the beginning ¡­ he had to use the ¡± dispelling ray ¡± the entire time so that he could damage both stone statues without being affected. He had to use the ¡®chain spell¡¯. The problem was that the second target would only receive half of the damage after the chain attack, which was only 90 points of damage. Thinking about this gave Zhao Xu a headache. He had to use the ¡± dispelling ray ¡± the entire time so that he could damage both stone statues without being affected. He had to use the ¡®chain spell¡¯. The problem was that the second target would only receive half of the damage after the chain attack, which was only 90 points of damage. Thinking about this gave Zhao Xu a headache. Chapter 690 ? 690 The sequence of traps (The repetition of the content in the previous chapter has been fixed. The last sentence should be ¡°in front, a door shining with dark light suddenly opens!¡± there are about 16 pages on the qidian app. if something is wrong, you can exit and re-enter the chapter. if something is wrong, you can delete the book and re-add it.) If you can¡¯t make a decision, ask about spells first. This wasn¡¯t necessarily a common solution for spellcasters like Arthur, but it was definitely the first choice for cheaters like Zhao Xu, who had a lot of money and didn¡¯t have to worry about spell slots. Both of the stone statues were so strict that he had to destroy them in one round, and they even had an equal amount of damage transfer. Even if a legendary warrior were here, he would not be able to bear the consequences. If he were to say that there weren¡¯t any hidden traps set up inside this portal that had a Black Vortex in front of him, Zhao Xu would have to write his name in Arthur¡¯s lingua franca upside down on the spot. He was also suspicious. the second chamber was so simple, but they had to use a teleportation gate to get there? It was no wonder that he didn¡¯t feel much of the area¡¯s vibration from the beginning. There was no need to create a new trial space for him. It seemed that the training place arranged by the ¡°activation cellar¡± was completely separated, blocking the possibility of taking a shortcut. ¡°Analyze the portal!¡± Zhao Xu immediately cast this Level 3 arcane spell, and a cone of light immediately appeared in his eyes and spread out to an area of 20 meters. Fortunately, this spell did not require resistance, so it was not affected by magic immunity. Zhao Xu immediately used ¡®spell¡¯ to analyze the information about the portal in front of him. The power of magic could be used to detect if there was a ¡°portal¡± in the area he scanned, so he naturally skipped this step and recalled the characteristics of the portal in front of him. Activation password, influence activation situation, one-way and two-way engine After every round, Zhao Xu received a whole new type of information. He even saw the area that the teleportation gate led to. As for the information regarding irregular teleportation, random teleportation, limited creatures teleportation, and abnormal teleportation, there was some vague information. Eh? It wasn¡¯t until the last special information popped up that Zhao Xu looked at the crystal lens and small mirror that he was holding in his hands. He couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. It was actually a malfunctioning portal? He would definitely be able to use it, but he would have to gamble on his luck. But this was really petty, to actually play tricks in this kind of place. he didn¡¯t know that he had secretly learned the craftsmanship of the ¡®teleportation gate¡¯? Now that he could even use his potential points to simulate the creation of a portal on the spot, repairing it was naturally not a difficult task. He was just in a hurry. But after Zhao Xu went through the information about the portal¡¯s malfunction in his knowledge (planes), he started to frown. A faulty portal could not be man-made. A fault in a teleportation portal was usually caused by the loss of magic power and the impact of magic power over hundreds of thousands of years. Many times, the magic items passed down from ancient times had mutated, and naturally, the teleportation gate was no exception. However, under normal circumstances, a teleportation gate would not malfunction unless it had a history of more than a hundred years. Not to mention that in Ernest¡¯s Secret treasure, the arcane King¡¯s protection and storage methods would only be more professional and perfect. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao Xu shook his head and then continued to search for the types of problems that could occur with the teleportation portal. When he first wanted to create a portal from Starfall town to the Wildlands, he had never thought of the problem of a malfunction that would occur a hundred years later. Therefore, he could only rely on the help of the ¡± knowledge ¡± skill. With a ¡± whoosh ¡°, a list of faults immediately appeared in front of his eyes. It clearly listed the various types of faults of the portal. Normal activation, teleport to the wrong location. If it wasn¡¯t activated, it would explode with negative energy, which was like a spell that could cause fatal damage. If it was not activated, it would be pushed away as if a level-17 spellcaster had cast telekinesis. Absorbing the magic power would cause the magic item to lose its effect for several rounds, or even permanently lose its effect. ¡­¡­ Zhao Xu looked at the dozen or so magic items that he was currently wearing. He had carefully selected each of them. If their energy was really sucked away, he would even want to smash the portal. This was a weight that his life simply couldn¡¯t bear! Any one of these magic items would be priceless in the outside world, and there would be no place to buy them. it was even worth him spending a magic scroll of wish that cost more than 20000 gold coins to make a wish to restore the magic item to its original state. Of course, there was still the possibility of a ¡± normal activation ¡± for the faulty portal. However, real mages didn¡¯t gamble on ¡± probability. Zhao Xu immediately cast a level 1 spell, ¡± stabilize the teleportation gate. This was a spell similar to animate city, and it was not in any of the classes. It was only listed in the ¡°teleportation¡± domain. That was to say, only priests who believed in gods with divine titles such as ¡± path ¡± and ¡± travel ¡± were qualified to cast this spell if they happened to have chosen the ¡± Transmission ¡± domain. It was just like how Zhao Xu had chosen ¡± magic ¡± (prerequisite for incantation), ¡± plan ¡± (delayed spell), and ¡± knowledge ¡± (devout knowledge) when he was a level 1 cleric. Fortunately, his archivist was all-encompassing. As long as there was a priest who used a ¡± copy scroll ¡± to copy a divine spell, then that divine spell was within the scope of an archivist¡¯s learning. As the rainbow light of the spell dispersed, the dark light of the faulty portal immediately became much more stable, as if it had restrained its original violence. As for Zhao Xu, he continued to stand a bit further in front. His third ring, ¡± analyze the portal, ¡± had allowed him to get a glimpse of what was outside the portal. However, the effect of this spell, which required concentration, disappeared after he gave up on it. He then took out a glass eyeball from his backpack, crushed it, and sprinkled the fragments on the portal. ¡°Visual teleportation portal!¡± The third spell in the teleportation portal sequence-visual teleportation portal (Level 4)! After the spell was activated, the ripple that was originally covered in black light slowly became transparent on the side that was facing Zhao Xu. It was like a mirror that instantly revealed a bigger, deeper, and quieter secret room to Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu was like a Peeping Tom. He put his face on the energy mirror and looked at it from all angles, observing every detail on the other side. It was a pity that this spell couldn¡¯t transmit the spell¡¯s effect over to him. Otherwise, Zhao Xu could have used this spell to cast a few more detection spells. It was actually blank? Zhao Xu thought to himself. In his secret room, there were at least two stone statues and a wall lamp that could not be killed like a cockroach. The animated cellar obviously didn¡¯t have much artistic talent, and the scenes were also the crudeest art. It was a direct copy and paste, just like some old domestic animation, where all the trees and clouds were copied from the same piece. Therefore, the ¡®items¡¯ that could appear had the most direct indication. However, the next destination had nothing? It was a pity that he had not reached level 11 yet. Otherwise, he would be able to cast the level 6 spell ¡± teleportation gate direction change ¡± and directly change the destination of this only magic item that could teleport to the outside world, so that he would not have to suffer from the bird¡¯s breath of the living cellar here. Zhao Xu stood up and stepped into the portal without another word. Time and space started to warp and the tall secret room suddenly started to flash with light. After the light gathered into a vortex, Zhao Xu fell from a height of five meters like he was an airdrop. Zhao Xu immediately tried to control his own flying ability and try to regain his balance. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have been affected by earth bind. You can not fly here. ] This emotionless system announcement immediately popped up, and Zhao Xu¡¯s expression changed slightly as he cast the feather drop spell. Only then did he manage to control the speed of his descent and avoid falling flat on his face. After he steadied himself, Zhao Xu immediately used his mystical sight and other detection abilities to look around the secret room that was the size of a basketball court. There¡¯s nothing strange? zhao xu was puzzled. he didn¡¯t have any psychological trauma, and now that he had magic in his hands, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if he entered an ancient tomb. He was afraid of ghosts? Ghosts were more afraid of him. Zhao Xu raised his eyebrows. [ adventurer zhongxia, your chosen one¡¯s ability has successfully made you immune to poison. ] Poison? Where did the poison come from? But Zhao Xu quickly realized what was going on. Zhao Xu was angry at himself for being so honest, but he held his breath and quietly took out the rainbow spindle-shaped ain stone from his backpack and let it float above his head. at first, in order to go on an adventure with his team, zhao xu had taken off all the ain stones on his head because they weren¡¯t that useful to him right now. but if he took them out of yanan¡¯s place, it would be like he had ¡± i have magic items ¡± written all over his head. However, he didn¡¯t expect that if he wasn¡¯t immune to the poison, he would have almost died. He had actually poisoned the air! Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but lower his evaluation of the enlivened cellar. In order to deal with him, they actually used all kinds of underhanded methods. Even though Zhao Xu was already immune to the poison, he still felt uncomfortable breathing in the poisonous gas. zhao xu still obediently took out the ain stone so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe. At the same time, he cautiously glanced at his character stats and re-checked it. The secret room just now was a test of his attack methods and damage output ability. Then what was this secret room testing? In particular, the empty surroundings did not seem to have any matter that would actively trigger. It was more like it would actively attack him. Suddenly, a cold voice came from the void. clearing requirement: survive past 20 stages. ¡°Countdown to the first stage.¡± ¡°5?¡± ¡°4?¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°1?¡± Zhao Xu heard the strange sound of a mechanism being activated, and he immediately turned his head around. He saw three crossbow arrows with cold glints flying towards him. Looking at the dark green arrowheads, they had already been contaminated with poison. However, he had friendly fire that could divert long-range attacks, so Zhao Xu just ignored it and turned around to look at the strange noise that was coming from behind him. In a blind spot, six darts were also flying towards them. There was more! Zhao Xu¡¯s sudden crab turtle¡¯s vision allowed him to notice what was happening above him. A row of poisonous needles covered in dark green blood was coming at him from above. They attacked from multiple angles at the same time! At that moment, Zhao Xu understood everything. Ever since the activation cellar appeared, his teleportation ability had been restricted. Naturally, he could not use any of his teleportation abilities. However, even if a tree moved, it would die. If a person moved, they would live. Ordinary Warriors still relied on their skills to Dodge the attacks of their respective powerful monsters. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say a word and instantly cast the Ranger Level 1 divine spell, ¡± solid ground. [ adventurer zhongxia, you are affected by the ¡®ground on earth¡¯ spell. No matter how you balance, climb, jump, and roll, you will receive A +10 ability bonus. ] After he finished casting the spell, Zhao Xu quickly ran over to another empty spot. He was as fast as a flash of light, and he was as agile as a Swan. While everyone else was still trying to Dodge, Zhao Xu already understood everything. The three traps that he had just encountered were the most common Level 1 traps-basic arrow trap, Poison Dart Trap, and poison needle trap. This corresponded to the first stage. And Zhao Xu was standing in this secret room because he obviously thought that he had triggered a trap, which was why these three trap targets were being shot at him. What was even more exaggerated was that the traps usually needed to be triggered when one walked to the corresponding position, but these traps were automatically aimed and shot as long as they were picked in the secret room. From this, it could be seen that these traps were not ordinary and rigid traps. It was just that their strength was limited. But even though Zhao Xu had the star Cloak¡¯s effects and his own high level of defense, he still didn¡¯t dare to be careless. After thinking about it, he decided to focus on dodging. If he really couldn¡¯t avoid it, then he would take it head on. He remembered that there were quite a number of level one traps. Were these all? Just as this thought came into his mind, Zhao Xu felt a shadow slowly growing larger and larger above his head. rolling stone trap! A huge rock suddenly appeared in the sky and fell towards him. Zhao Xu calmly jumped to the side. But at this moment. At the next landing point, a wave of flying Spears came from all directions. Spear trap! At the same time, several Sickles with chains attached to them appeared and slashed down diagonally in a half-moon arc. Scythe trap! It was as if they could hear what Zhao Xu was thinking in his heart. One by one, the level one traps went up to the front desk and wanted Zhao Xu to show off their presence. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t have time to complain. Camouflage pitfall, deep pitfall trap, dart salvo trap, iron gate trap, sharp steel wire corridor trap, rock trap, and knife wall trap were also attacked one after another. There was no repetition in the series of attacks. In the past, Zhao Xu hadn¡¯t really been able to take on these Level 1 traps in the dungeons, but now that he was 10, he was finally able to catch up on his homework. What was even more ridiculous was that these traps had the ability to reset. After they were set up once, the boulders, poison needles, and darts would automatically disappear and then shoot out from the void again. The first stage was very simple, but Zhao Xu had already gone through 10 rounds of Level 1 traps. However, he didn¡¯t see any signs of an end. The Voice in the Void had been very polite. He would pass after passing the 20th level. But now, they didn¡¯t even know when the first stage would end! As Zhao Xu thought about this, he couldn¡¯t help but look around at the ordinary-looking walls around him. He had to destroy it? Do you really think your ¡®dispel magic¡¯ is a joke? Chapter 691 ? 691 Hundred great spell cannon towers! Zhao Xu¡¯s thoughts were very optimistic, but if these walls were really filled with magic, then he might not be able to dispel the effects of the magic with the level 3 spell, dispel magic. The 3rd-circle dispel spell had a maximum level of 10, while the 6th-circle advanced dispel spell had a maximum level of 20. Even a clever housewife can not cook without rice. Once the gap was widened, it was not something he could break through. In the end, Zhao Xu managed to calm himself down and continued to cast spells to increase his speed as he continued to waste his energy. [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast a level 1 spell,¡¯stride¡¯, on yourself. Your standard speed on the ground is increased by 0.5 meters per second. Duration: 33h? [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast a 1st-circle ¡®rub oil on your shoes¡¯ spell on yourself. The ground indicates that your speed has increased by 1.5 meters per second. Duration: 33min? [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast the 2nd-circle spell, light steps, on yourself. Your speed on the ground increases by 0.5 meters per second. Duration: 12h? [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast the 4th-circle ¡®breeze¡¯ on yourself. Ground speed increased by 100%. 12h? Zhao Xu was already able to play tricks on her just by looking at her walking speed. Not to mention, he had also cast the second-circle spell, ¡± spider walk, ¡± for himself, which gave him the ability to walk on walls. At the same time, Zhao Xu also used his potential points to simulate ¡± material-free casting ¡°. Otherwise, he would have to swallow a drop of asphalt and a live spider at the same time just to cast this spell. It was a very heavy taste. To be on the safe side, and to consider the possibility of the terrain changing later on, Zhao Xu also used the second-circle steadier steps. In the 33 minutes of the spell¡¯s duration, he would become as steady as a wild goat. The power of magic allowed him to walk on unpredictable terrain as if it was flat ground. after going through 20 rounds of repeating level one traps, zhao xu finally let out a sigh of relief because he heard the message that he had successfully passed the first level. He finally understood the rules of the game. In this basketball court-sized sealed secret room, he was certain that he would trigger all the traps. Then, he would just have to repeat these common traps twenty times. with the 13 types of traps that zhao xu had just been through, he had managed to survive a total of 260 level 1 traps. One or two level one traps were nothing, but when thirteen of them attacked him from both sides, even if he was bold and skilled, he still felt a little flustered. But before Zhao Xu could let out a breath to relax, he immediately stopped laughing. The second stage had 12 Level 2 traps. Brown box of mold trap, ceiling brick trap, burning hand trap, camouflage trap, cause light injury trap, javelin trap, large net trap, pitfall trap, poison needle trap, spike trap, tripping chain trap, and high camouflage trap. All of this was like a feast, and it was being served to him one after another. Zhao Xu also saw the magic traps that had started to appear, as well as some Level 1 traps that had just been upgraded. He knew that as long as he got through this, he would be safe, so this time, Zhao Xu was more than at ease. Even though he was being controlled to walk on the ground, he was still like a jumping elf as he kept on floating and flashing across the brick floor. Slowly, the announcements that Zhao Xu had passed the checkpoint started to get more and more frequent. By the time he reached level 10, which was the peak of the conventional traps, he only had six types of traps left. Fortunately, these traps were inanimate objects. Even though the energy drain traps would drop by two to eight levels if he hit them, Zhao Xu still managed to dodge them with his own defense. The Banshee¡¯s wail was a trap that could be triggered at close range, so Zhao Xu really couldn¡¯t avoid it. The entire secret room was completely filled with the Banshee¡¯s cruel and shrill singing. luckily, zhao xu had been prepared for this. he had cast the 4th circle, death ward, and he was immune to all death spells, magic death effects, energy absorption, and other negative effects, so he was able to survive the attack. It had to be said that at the beginning of the trap level, as these trap attacks covered the entire area, such as the arrival of the acid mist trap, Zhao Xu was always faced with situations where he couldn¡¯t Dodge, and he could only choose to take them head on. In the end, as he looked at the ceiling above him, which was mercilessly crushing down on him, Zhao Xu even felt like he was going to go to a shopfront. The crushing room trap never failed. It could kill all the targets in the trap room on the spot. Of course, the actual damage curve was 16-96(16d6) points of damage. Compared to those with more than 100 health points, saying that they were unkillable was an underestimation of the tenacity of these adventurers. They would not die even if they were crushed by boulders, broken bones, or even crushed. This was also one of the common conditions of high health creatures. Zhao Xu was prepared for this. On one hand, he cast the gaseous form spell on himself. Arthur had a lot of openings, and Zhao Xu could find a few even with his eyes closed. It didn¡¯t allow him to hide in the spirit world, but it didn¡¯t stop Zhao Xu from changing his form. He turned into a transparent mist on the spot, and all of his magic items became invisible. his speed also dropped to less than half a meter per second, and zhao xu could only fly slowly. however, he was also prepared for two scenarios. Fatal wound healing, which could recover a full 52 (4d8 + level, max level) HP, was a twin extreme effect. He always put it on himself, in case he was suddenly dispelled from the gaseous form. After all, he could only use ¡± dispel magic ¡°, but it was still unknown if the other party could use ¡± mage disjunction. And if things went awry, Zhao Xu was prepared to use the Level 4 shapeshifting spell to turn himself into a super-tiny creature. Then, he would be able to hide in the cracks in the wall with ease. Fortunately, the entire process didn¡¯t cause any problems for Zhao Xu. Even when a level 7 monster summoning Trap appeared, Zhao Xu would mercilessly smash the Hama demons that were summoned with his Hammer of Justice. Finally, after the 10th round of traps, Zhao Xu got his spirits up again. He was extremely cautious and on guard against the 11th light¡¯s trap, which he didn¡¯t know anything about. A legendary trap? Zhao Xu asked. However, a rumbling sound immediately came from the secret room, giving him a bad feeling. Eh? Zhao Xu looked at the Stone Dragon head that was spinning out of the wall like a hidden door. He scanned it with his secret sight and almost started cursing! Incantation turret! Did she really think that he was a terrorist? Zhao Xu cursed and swore, but he didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping his casting. when he was adventuring at level 1 and entered the underground, the eighth-circle wizard, clayon, had cast an illusion and forged a runic cannon tower. At that time, Reyan had been casting spells on his own the entire time. Every round, he had cast fireball, Ghoul Touch, and other spells to bombard their area. it was all thanks to the magic staff that antonya had given him that zhao xu was able to cast the nullifying spell that was stored within it in his ultimate state. that was how he was able to escape from the spell cannon tower¡¯s area of effect while the fifth round was cooling down. But now, when Zhao Xu looked up, he saw that there were a total of 100 rune cannon towers! And they were genuine, the kind that were neatly arranged in rows! The floating city of Mystra and the rune cannon towers near the tower of the final scroll probably only had this many of them. Zhao Xu had to shake his head. The runic cannon tower was an extremely threatening thing, something between a trap and a construct. Most powerful mages liked to use the runic cannon towers to guard the mage towers or the important areas of the Association, while the priests liked to place them in the most favored tombs of the believers. If Yoo ¡®er really couldn¡¯t be revived and died, Zhao Xu would definitely throw a bunch of rune cannons at her so that she wouldn¡¯t be swept up by the grave robbers after she died. Then, he would use his psychological attacks on her and make sure that she would die the moment she came. Even though he had encountered this item before, Zhao Xu still searched through his mystical knowledge and tried to understand the details of this item. The runic cannon towers were all replicated at the end of the corridor, installed on the wall or ceiling. If they were not activated, they would be integrated with the surface material, and there was also an anti-detection spell to hide the magic aura. However, the key was that this thing came with a 40-meter range of truth. Once he got close and was recognized by the trigger, he would be directly locked on and attacked. Otherwise, Zhao Xu would¡¯ve changed into a disguise on the spot to see if he could hide it. Most rune turrets took the shape of crystal spears, turrets, or gargoyles with extended arms. Just as Zhao Xu was thinking about this, he noticed that these rune cannon towers had started to accumulate energy and were getting ready to shoot at him. As expected! Zhao Xu cursed under his breath at how shameless he was. He finally understood why he had suddenly received more than ten invisible imprisonment spells. It turned out that these rune cannon towers had been deployed to attack him at the last minute. That living cellar was really shameless. The runic cannon tower could store four spells at the same time, but they had to be of the same level, the same spell list, and then belonged to different guilds. Once activated, these rune turrets would rapidly release the spells stored in them in every round until the fifth round was suspended. At the same time, they would repair themselves with 4d8 +20 damage, just like healing fatal injuries. Just like at this moment, he had already identified through his mystical eye that these one hundred runic cannon towers that were fired simultaneously were all different types of first-circle spells. Zhao Xu immediately raised his hand. [ secondary spell nullifying barrier. ] This meant that under the protection of this spell barrier, he didn¡¯t have to worry about any spells below level 3. 11th level, 1st circle rune cannon tower. Then the 19th level would be the nine-ring rune cannon tower? Zhao Xu thought about the 100 level 9 spells that were all flying towards him at the same time. His heart rate and blood pressure had been extremely normal, but he suddenly felt his blood flow speed up and the blood vessels in his body started to relax. He was blushing. A hundred! Nine rings! Even if he was a God, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block this! Not even Mystra was at this level! Zhao Xu had already realized that the 11th to 13th stages would be the most important time for him to cast his spells. He had to prepare his spells in advance to face the incoming flood of Level 4 and level 5 spells. It was as if an Army of a hundred mages was charging at him. Zhao Xu guessed that after four rounds of shooting, they would just treat it as one wave. If they repeated this 20 times, they would be able to successfully pass the 11th level. In this level, he had to withstand a total of 100 turrets, four rounds of salvo, and a total of 20 waves, which meant 8000 first-circle spells. After letting out a sigh, Zhao Xu quickly scanned the entire area and started to quietly calculate the frequency at which level 1 spells were cast. However, after the first wave of the fourth volley, his expression changed slightly as he counted. ¡ª Once activated, these rune turrets would rapidly release the spells stored in them in every round until the fifth round was suspended. At the same time, they would repair themselves with 4d8 +20 damage, just like healing fatal injuries. Just like at this moment, he had already identified through his mystical eye that these one hundred runic cannon towers that were fired simultaneously were all different types of first-circle spells. zhao xu immediately raised his hand. [ secondary spell nullifying barrier. ] This meant that under the protection of this spell barrier, he didn¡¯t have to worry about any spells below level 3. 11th level, 1st circle rune cannon tower. Then the 19th level would be the nine-ring rune cannon tower? Zhao Xu thought about the 100 level 9 spells that were all flying towards him at the same time. His heart rate and blood pressure had been extremely normal, but he suddenly felt his blood flow speed up and the blood vessels in his body started to relax. He was blushing. A hundred! Nine rings! Even if he was a God, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block this! Not even Mystra was at this level! Zhao Xu had already realized that the 11th to 13th stages would be the most important time for him to cast his spells. He had to prepare his spells in advance to face the incoming flood of Level 4 and level 5 spells. It was as if an Army of a hundred mages was charging at him. Zhao Xu guessed that after four rounds of shooting, they would just treat it as one wave. If they repeated this 20 times, they would be able to successfully pass the 11th level. In this level, he had to withstand a total of 100 turrets, four rounds of salvo, and a total of 20 waves, which meant 8000 first-circle spells. after letting out a sigh, zhao xu quickly scanned the entire area and started to quietly calculate the frequency at which level 1 spells were cast. However, after the first wave of the fourth volley, his expression changed slightly as he counted. ¡ª Once activated, these rune turrets would rapidly release the spells stored in them in every round until the fifth round was suspended. At the same time, they would repair themselves with 4d8 +20 damage, just like healing fatal injuries. Just like at this moment, he had already identified through his mystical eye that these one hundred runic cannon towers that were fired simultaneously were all different types of first-circle spells. Zhao Xu immediately raised his hand. [ secondary spell nullifying barrier. ] This meant that under the protection of this spell barrier, he didn¡¯t have to worry about any spells below level 3. 11th level, 1st circle rune cannon tower. ¡ª [ secondary spell nullifying barrier. ] This meant that under the protection of this spell barrier, he didn¡¯t have to worry about any spells below level 3. 11th level, 1st circle rune cannon tower. ¡ª Chapter 692 ? 692 The words that can explain everything Generally speaking, the runic turret, which was extremely complicated in both workmanship and structure, was not the kind of creation that could be done at will. After many years of experience, there were a few relatively stable and outstanding runic turrets that stood out. For example, the tomb¡¯s cannon tower was equipped with four 7-circle priest divine spells, power of law, rejection, ashes, and smoke, and Level 7 monster summoning spells. It was specially placed in the depths of the tomb and would kill intruders without mercy. The ¡± Holy Forest Cannon tower ¡°, which was specially used to guard the forest, was equipped with a level five Druid divine spell, which could summon nature¡¯s ally, Stoneskin, animal mutation, and summon thunderstorm. In essence, it was to summon an animal first, then strengthen it with two other spells, and then add a thunderstorm to suppress the situation. Even if they fought more, they could still turn the situation around. The ¡± treasure room turrets ¡± that most mages secretly set up for themselves were equipped with four-circle wizard arcane spells, confusion, Phantom Killer, fear, and Blizzard. Essentially, they were mainly used to block and suppress, so that they could entangle and even control the opponent before their master returned, which was convenient for follow-up intelligence investigation. However, most of the magic apprentices of Mystra had seen the most of the mage Union¡¯s turrets, which were directly used on the ninth-circle arcane spells-energy absorption, meteor blast, and power Word: Death, imprisonment technique. Among them, the meteor blast was mainly used to create a huge light effect to attract the attention of others, while the other three were all capable of killing people. Weakening, death, and imprisonment were the only offensive attacks. It could be said that these cannon towers were spells carefully selected for their own specific purpose. Therefore, when they played an important role in their own aspects, they also revealed their characteristics of being easily targeted. For example, if the entire dense forest was set up with such turrets, then it would be fine as long as they were prepared to protect animals and added with some lightning resistance spells. however, the formation in front of him had no rules and was completely random. it was dazzling just by scanning it with the secret visual technique. it was impossible to deal with it. It was a magic storm with no blind spots! Even if he took out the sixth-circle spell, anti-magic field, it was still difficult to solve the current problem. Not to mention the fact that the physical objects created by flying sand and stones could enter the anti-magic field, the simultaneous explosion of ¡± great disintegration ¡± at the ninth ring was enough to make his anti-magic field suffer. Mage¡¯s disjunction had a 1% chance of destroying an anti-magic field for every level the caster was at. Zhao Xu¡¯s expression changed again! In the instant that the hundreds of ninth-circle spells smashed over, even if he used various physical walls to block the cracking, they would still be easily destroyed by other spells! This meant that he would be caught off guard by mage¡¯s disjunction! On the spot, all the magic items were reduced to white boards. that could be said to be a huge amount of assets worth millions of gold. At this moment, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with a sense of helplessness as he looked around at the situation around him. Mage¡¯s disjunction ignored resistance, so it was useless for him to pile up any more spell resistance. No matter how high one¡¯s martial arts was, one would still be afraid of a vegetable knife. He finally understood the power of a ninth-circle sorcerer! The moment a dozen ninth-circle sorcerers cast ¡± mage¡¯s disjunction ¡± at the same time, even a legendary sorcerer would be terrified, or rather, regret it for the rest of his life. A way? Zhao Xu kept thinking about this, and his hands never stopped casting the spell. Five-ring stone wall! It stretched out from the next wall, and even though it was only as thick as a finger, it formed all sorts of complicated shapes according to Zhao Xu¡¯s will, and it looked like it was going to cover the entire sky. 4th-circle salt wall! The glittering salt crystal wall continued to extend out of the wall, even connecting with the stone wall statue. four ring sand wall! 4th circle water wall spell! Five ring lava wall! Four-ringed wall of dragon scales! All of these things, whether they were useful or not, were being created one by one by Zhao Xu¡¯s hands. They could create physical existences that wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by the anti-magic field. For a moment, the basketball court-sized secret room almost turned into a maze. But after testing it out, Zhao Xu realized that the impact of these Level 1 and Level 2 spells was quite strong, and they destroyed quite a few walls. Considering that there was still dissociation, which could cause great destruction at the sixth-circle level, he had an even bigger headache. Zhao Xu¡¯s heart started to feel numb when he saw the countless rays of magic light flying all over the place. At this moment, he was also thinking of a solution in his mind. It was a pity that he could not cast a sixth-circle arcane spell, or the infinite anti-magic field would overlap. Otherwise, if he followed this train of thought, he might really be able to successfully block it. After casting an anti-magic field, other people would not be able to cast another spell within the area, so there would usually not be two overlapping anti-magic fields. But Zhao Xu was different. He could use Iron Heart to suppress the anti-magic field and then cast another one. If it was paired with twin, it would be four anti-magic fields, which should be quite durable against mage disintegration. At that time, he only needed to focus on defending against the non-magic fragments. Of course, he had also thought of the idea of layering walls on top of an anti-magic field, but it was too extreme and there was no room for error. In the end, it was because he didn¡¯t bring enough anti-magic field scrolls. If he had a thousand anti-magic field scrolls, he wouldn¡¯t have to fear a mere hundred arcane cannons. As for now ¡­ Forget it, he could only admit defeat. Zhao Xu lowered his head obediently and glanced at the number book on his thigh. It was time to ask for help from the audience. As for the way to ask for help ¡­ The ¡°wind Messenger¡± spell in the second ring used the wind to transmit information to a designated location, so it was definitely not usable in this secret room. As for the fifth ring¡¯s ¡± telepathic bond, ¡± although he deliberately maintained a mental connection even though they were separated by the ends of the earth, the prerequisite was to cast the spell at a close distance. This door was also blocked. The best choice left was the fifth-circle wizard arcane spell, ¡± short message ¡°! As long as the other party was familiar with it, as long as the other party had more than 1 intelligence point, they would be able to understand the contents of the short message spell. It could even send messages across planes! Using a level 5 spell slot to transmit a ¡± sentence ¡± of less than twenty-five words naturally had its meaning! ¡°Mentor! Help! I¡¯m trapped at the location of Ernest¡¯s Secret treasure!¡± Zhao Xu immediately spelled out this sentence, and the power of the incantation immediately took it out and sent it flying into the sky. [ adventurer zhongxia, your ¡®short message¡¯ involves a sensitive word. Your message has failed. ] eh? They really blocked all communication? That¡¯s impossible! Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel confused. But he immediately focused his mind, and at the same time, the model of the entire spell was reflected in his mind. If even something like the ¡°short message technique¡± could be easily blocked, then it would truly be overbearing to the point of no end. At this moment, he was also thinking of a way to deal with this. Slowly, when the rune cannon tower in the outside world reached level 13, Zhao Xu was already lying on the ground, trying to figure out why his short message spell had been blocked. Or rather, it was because something was blocked. He was like an electrician looking for a short circuit point in his house, constantly working on the entire blueprint. Most of the situations he had encountered before were suppressed by another spell, so he naturally had no need to delve into this kind of obvious rule. however, from the prompt in the status bar, this matter was not that simple. But as time went by, Zhao Xu¡¯s heart was also filled with endless torment. his rationality told him that he should give up and quickly find another way. he decisively ignored the silence of time. however, the dignity of a mage convinced him that this was the right move for a mage. He was like a teenager who was calculating the last big question on an examination field, using the old method to calculate with difficulty. However, the dawn had not come, and the countdown was approaching. However, if he really gave up, it would mean that all his previous efforts would be in vain, and he would have to start all over again. no matter how he thought about it, he was unwilling. At this moment, Zhao Xu was determined to get rid of all other thoughts and focus on analyzing the reason why the spell couldn¡¯t pass. The mystical knowledge skill in his mind would help him search for relevant background knowledge every few seconds. Finally, just as the third circle¡¯s blast wave was about to end, Zhao Xu suddenly stood up. he immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t expect that this secret room actually had a keyword block. There were thousands of spells in the world, but the activation cellar didn¡¯t target any of them one by one. Instead, he directly monitored the entire communication chain. anything related to the ¡®vocabulary library¡¯, such as¡¯ help¡¯, would be directly blocked.¡¯treasure¡¯ or whatever, would probably be the most important. Therefore, the ¡°short message technique¡± method had been blocked. But Zhao Xu had noticed a small crack in it. Third-circle spell, sand whisper. This spell described the identity of the creature he wanted to communicate with in his mind, and then Zhao Xu would be able to speak and wait for the other party to respond. This communication method used sand as a medium, so there was a certain possibility that he would miss the first word. But needless to say, this was probably his only chance. He could only convey a single word to Antonya. what kind of words in arthur¡¯s lingua franca did he need to use to make antonya understand that he was in danger? And how could she guess where he was now? In particular, he definitely couldn¡¯t use the sensitive terms like treasure or help. it didn¡¯t even pass the basic filter, so zhao xu didn¡¯t believe that there weren¡¯t thousands of common words in it. This meant that the word that Zhao Xu had chosen had to be safe enough to avoid the entire black box of sensitive words that he had. As he thought about this, he saw that the third round of the rune cannon towers was about to reach the last two waves, and he started to frown. It also meant that when the next level 4 spell came, he would be busy and would have no time to care about anything else. the most restrictive thing for a person was not telling them where the ¡°minefield¡± was. After drawing the line of the cliff, everyone would naturally stop at the edge. Some of them even had to do some fancy tricks and show off their excellent driving skills, acting like the experienced drivers of Mount Akina. however, with their eyes blindfolded, even if they knew that they would be fine if they took a few more steps, it would still make them consciously not want to gamble! The problem was that time was running out. he had to hurry up and send out a key word to tell antonya about his current situation! Zhao Xu looked around him, but he was very confused. Until ¡­ he saw a strange-shaped wall that he had just created with the stone wall spell, but it was still destroyed by the spell bombardment. But it also made Zhao Xu suddenly remember a scene from the past. He immediately knelt down and grabbed the sand that had just been condensed by the ¡®sand wall¡¯ and then smashed into pieces-sand whisper! ¡°Sister!¡± At that moment, Zhao Xu used all the strength in his body to shout out those words. Even when the first sound came out of his mouth, the other half of his voice had already been blocked by the monitoring system, and the sand in his hand had no strength to continue flowing to the ground. Finally, the three-ring rune cannon tower completed its historical mission in this second. It slowly turned around and shrank back into the wall. The cold congratulatory words for clearing the stage continued to ring in the void, as well as the arrival of the fourth round. But Zhao Xu was already very relaxed. He looked at the Dragon-headed rune cannon towers that were slowly rotating in front of him with a relaxed expression. At the same time, they were also slowly gathering arcane energy. He watched as the spell was about to condense and shoot towards him, but Antonya still didn¡¯t appear. zhao xu finally realized that something was off. or was it intercepted? Was Antonya so stupid that she couldn¡¯t react in time? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but start mumbling to himself in his heart. this was already an extremely obvious hint, okay? zhao xu shouted in his heart. He couldn¡¯t smile anymore. Devil split and dispel! Black tentacles! Force field ball! Confusion! ice storm! curse! Weakening spell! Plague! Through his secret sight, he could see his familiar four-ring friends. In the past, he would use these to smash his enemies, causing them to be in excruciating pain. but now, it had changed. Finally, other than the Dragon-headed runic turrets on the other five walls underground, they all fired at the same time. It was as if tens of thousands of ships were firing their cannons at the same time during a great voyage! Tens of thousands of horses swarmed! The arcane Torrent covered the sky. In the face of such a spell bombardment, even in the face of a huge Army, they would be overshadowed and choose to escape on the spot to avoid the sharp edge! zhao xu¡¯s field of vision was suddenly filled with a dazzling light. ¡°You¡¯re really big-hearted.¡± ¡°Or are you stunned? You still have a 6-circle anti-magic field scroll on you.¡± At this moment, a pretty female voice rang out. Antonya¡¯s graceful figure slowly appeared in front of Zhao Xu. [ adventurer zhongxia, you have been affected by the 6th-circle anti-magic field effect. You can not cast spells, spell-like abilities, or supernatural abilities. ] ¡°Iron core strength!¡± zhao xu instinctively activated this ability and was instantly protected from antonya¡¯s magic suppression. Looking at how Zhao Xu was still in shock, Antonya¡¯s light yellow robe fluttered in the wind as she asked softly, ¡± you¡¯re so sure that I¡¯ll definitely appear? ¡± Zhao Xu, who had regained his composure, raised his eyebrows. I called you ¡®big sister¡¯ once at the entrance of the lost inheritance office in ITRE. ¡°I think you should be able to recall, right? Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to find me in the other hidden treasure.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. antonya turned her head slightly. ¡± you¡¯re smart. ¡± At this moment, she was humming a song. Chapter 693 ? 693 Falling into the abyss Zhao Xu could tell that Antonya was in a good mood, so he quickly asked, ¡± mentor, is this real? ¡± ¡°What this and that.¡± Antonya said angrily on the spot. but zhongxia, you¡¯re quite capable. You actually managed to come here by accident. Antonya said in admiration. She looked around at everything in the secret room and nodded. ¡°Just a second before these spells were cast, I almost thought that you wouldn¡¯t be able to make it. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful and arrive in time.¡± Zhao Xu felt like he was sucking up to her. ¡°Hehe.¡± Antonya immediately pursed her lips. if you call me big sister, I¡¯ll definitely go to the lost inheritance first and then search the rest of the places one by one. I won¡¯t be able to do it so quickly. I was lucky. I found it after two. Zhao Xu immediately understood what was going on. The fact that Antonya was able to follow the ¡± Lost Legacy of the ITRE dynasty ¡± and find it meant that this place was probably Ernest¡¯s Secret treasure. It was more or less the same. Why did it sound like there were a few more of these places? ¡°You¡¯re silly.¡± Antonya said as if she had been through this before. ¡°Who told you that the secret treasure exists in the form of ¡®one¡¯?¡± As she spoke, her eyes revealed a slight crystal-like color. ¡°In theory, Ernest¡¯s Secret treasure has ten entrances. What you¡¯re seeing now is one of them,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much, these things are not for you to touch now.¡± As she spoke, Antonya gently raised her finger and pointed it forward. Suddenly, countless rainbow lights shot out, forming a colorful pattern. Soon after, these rainbow lights penetrated through the air and tightly wrapped around the two. In the next second, Zhao Xu and Antonya disappeared from this dimension. It wasn¡¯t until Zhao Xu returned to the familiar ground that he was filled with question marks. just like that? ¡± zhao xu¡¯s heart was filled with countless complaints. shouldn¡¯t antonya have just demonstrated to him how to make that arrogant living cellar submit to her? He didn¡¯t know that Antonya just laughed softly. then what about you? they¡¯re all bound by their oaths, so wherever I go, they won¡¯t appear. So, all the time I¡¯ve been standing there was just for the sake of facing that secret chamber. unless ¡­¡± ¡°unless what?¡± Zhao Xu felt like there was a lot of gossip hidden within, so he asked out of curiosity. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll tell you?¡± Antonya patted Zhao Xu¡¯s shoulder in annoyance. ¡°I realized that it¡¯s too easy for you to cause trouble when you¡¯re alone outside. One of the entrances is obviously moving randomly in the entire North Region, but you still managed to find it. It can¡¯t be explained by coincidence. Now, you better hurry and follow me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Zhao Xu touched his head. He also felt that his luck had been a little off recently. But when Zhao Xu lowered his head, Antonya was looking in the direction that they had just teleported to with an extremely surprised expression. She couldn¡¯t help but mumble to herself, ¡± how could this be? ¡± ¡°Could it be that the time has accelerated?¡± ¡ª¡ª- After Zhao Xu gave Wang Ningwei, who was in charge of all of Yanan¡¯s Affairs, some simple instructions, he and Zheng xinyun packed up and followed Antonya to the abyss. During this process, he also found that the current Yanan¡¯s true appearance was expanding day by day, especially the entire Administrative Officer system. With his superb memory, he almost couldn¡¯t match the names on the list. Not to mention the administrative officers under the Administrative Officer. Those who led a camp might only be in name. At this moment, the entire camp of the Earth¡¯s transmigrators in the Wildlands was still focused on resisting the coming storm. Many experts began to estimate that after this storm, the total population of the Earth¡¯s transmigrators would probably be reduced by one-fifth. For a time, many people went into the shadows to look for opportunities, while the gods ¡®pastors continued to try their best to appease them. At the same time, many Arthur forces also began to recruit a certain number of people in this wild and desolate land. Other than the outstanding Yanan group under Zhao Xu, the rest of the small forces were still struggling in the savage wildland. Zhao Xu, who had an even more important mission, had used the gate between worlds with Antonya and Zheng xinyun to successfully reach the fourth level of the abyss-the great abyss. He finally had something that he could do smoothly and no longer encountered all kinds of strange disturbances. in theory, the great abyss was the fourth level of the abyss. In the ancient demonic era, most demons were now living in the ten thousand abyss plain, quietly investigating the deep pit of the teleportation gate leading to the lower planes. there were not many demons who had teleportation spells or even otherworld teleportation spells. like the mortals in arthur¡¯s main material plane, most demons in the abyss wanted to go to other levels of the abyss, but they still relied on ¡± teleportation gates. ¡± In ancient times, there was an engineering project that excavated a tunnel to the surface of the bottomless abyss. It was due to a subtle calculation error, which might have been caused by the chaos in the demons ¡®nature, or it might have been a scheme of the Devils. In any case, that great excavation had led to a huge disaster, during which many Ancient Abyss Lords had lost their lives. However, after the dust settled, the crack that seemed to extend infinitely downward like a cave was filled with countless teleportation gates. Each stop on the cliff represented a teleportation gate leading to the other levels of the abyss. The entrance of this vertical crack tunnel naturally traced back to the location of the ten thousand abyss plain, the first layer of the abyss, pazunya. however, because the crack tunnel was thought to extend infinitely, it was later classified as the toxicology of the bottomless abyss, which was now called the great abyss. However, it was also because of the teleportation portal that many powerful demons and monsters were lurking on the other side of the teleportation portal. Therefore, exploring the great abyss was one of the most dangerous activities in the bottomless abyss. Not to mention, many Lords claimed that most of the great abyss was an extension of their ruling territory because they were close to the rift tunnel. Although the characteristics of the ¡± great abyss ¡± infinite space made this claim impossible to realize, it was still difficult to stop the many abyssal Lords from sending heavy troops to guard specific teleportation gates. However, it was precisely because there were so many well-known teleportation portals in the great abyss that this level became one of the most frequent passages in the bottomless abyss. Many adventurers would stop here, and after arriving here, they would move to other planes of their destination in the abyss. At this moment, Antonya and the other two were all wearing simple cloaks, and they landed on this level like pedestrians. In order to avoid being ¡± noticed ¡°, they even landed in a very remote place. ¡°Teacher, do you have to be so cautious?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Zheng xinyun, on the other hand, felt the cold wind around her. Although she had a spell to warm her body, she still wrapped herself tightly in the fur cloak. ¡°There¡¯s too much divine power in the abyss.¡± Antonya warned. you will never be able to count the number of gods and divine creatures that live in the abyss, although their focus is on the food of their mortal believers and their personal trivial problems, and they will not go deep into the key areas of the abyss. however, once the right prey appears, these divine powers don¡¯t mind showing their true strength on the limitless battlefield of the abyss. As she spoke, Antonya also looked at Zhao Xu with a warning look. that also includes the Lords of the Abyss that you¡¯ve provoked before. In the Prime Material Plane, they¡¯ve been greatly suppressed, and even a normal person can defeat them. ¡± but in the abyss, they are the real ¡®divine power of the abyss¡¯. otherwise, these demon lords would have been ruled by the gods long ago. ¡± When he heard Antonya¡¯s words, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but tuck his tail between his legs. Speaking of which, he had quite a number of enemies with the abyssal feudal lord. Most mages would at most provoke a fire Balor, who would at most pay attention to the mage¡¯s enemies for thousands of years. If the first generation could not take revenge, then the next generation would. however, he had provoked devil lords who had fought their way through countless devils. they were the most difficult enemies in arthur. what are the gods in the abyss? ¡± zhao xu asked. ¡°Oh? You still want to fish in troubled waters?¡± Antonya asked in return, ¡± for example, that lady Rose, the God of beholders, the God of barbarism, the God of greed of the dwarves, and so on. ¡± but i advise you to give up. the power of those gods is limited to their own divine kingdom. their believers, who are the petitioners, are also unable to leave their divine kingdom. As for the few free petitioners and even churches from the outside world, when they resurfaced in the abyss, they would be destroyed with all their might.¡± As she spoke, Antonya sighed. someone once said that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the abyss is so chaotic that it¡¯s always in a state of disunity, it would have killed its way out of the abyss and ruled over all of Arthur. and the bloody war between the demons of the abyss and the Devils of hell since ancient times is the best way to continuously exhaust them. The gods will not allow anyone to destroy it. zheng xinyun had originally thought that she was just here to continue her adventure, but when she heard zhao xu and antonya¡¯s earth-shattering conversation, her mind started to buzz. What kind of terrifying existence had she come into contact with? were the topics of discussion all at this level? For a moment, Zheng xinyun suddenly felt that the dozen or so soul judges she had faced before were a little cute. ¡°Zhongxia, Yun-er.¡± Antonya reminded him, ¡± the best advice I can give you in the abyss is to never underestimate the powers of the Lords. the promotion of the entire demon level is in their hands, so what they know and can affect is beyond your imagination. ¡°In the abyss, fighting is definitely not our first choice.¡± remember, our main goal is to find Lux¡¯s remaining soul, not to uphold justice. I hope that you won¡¯t act rashly when you see something unbearable. ¡°You might even think that you¡¯re saving someone else, but in fact, they¡¯re on the same side. The dead bodies of the Paladins hanging on the high walls are a clear example of this.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly caught on to the main point of the question. He asked keenly, ¡± teacher, do you mean that as long as we come into contact with the demons, the Lords of the Abyss will know? ¡± Antonya shook her head. strictly speaking, he¡¯s their superior. it¡¯s easy to kill a demon, but these overlords can sense the death of the demon they¡¯re concerned about. once they sense the presence of something more important, you¡¯d better pray that you can quickly use the otherworld teleportation.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s expression also turned serious. Ever since they had entered this level of the great abyss, this was the first time Antonya had warned him in such a righteous manner. she was no longer as nonchalant as she had been back in the floating city. what lord of the abyss? if one came, she would kill one. if two came, she would kill a pair. ¡°I understand, teacher.¡± Zhao Xu said in a serious tone. ¡°Yes, I know, sister Noa.¡± Yun-er, who knew how to take advantage of the situation, said sincerely. at this moment, antonya¡¯s smile also bloomed. ¡± i actually feel that this little friend of yours has the aura of a paladin. ¡± ¡°Hehe, big sister Noa, do you think so too?¡± zheng xinyun was instantly overjoyed. ¡± from what i remember, everyone seems to think that i can become a saint samurai. I don¡¯t know why, but I became a priest from the start.¡± When Antonya heard this, she looked at Zhao Xu in surprise and said, ¡± you¡¯ve done a good job. Zhao Xu automatically filtered it out. the priest, zheng xinyun, was already enough of a headache for him. if it was the kind of saint samurai, yun ¡®er, who upheld justice, he would have to follow her every day to clean up her mess. next, we¡¯re going to a designated teleportation gate. antonya said, ¡± if we enter from there, it¡¯ll be equivalent to us using our official identities. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ever since they had entered this level of the great abyss, this was the first time Antonya had warned him in such a righteous manner. she was no longer as nonchalant as she had been back in the floating city. what lord of the abyss? if one came, she would kill one. if two came, she would kill a pair. ¡°I understand, teacher.¡± zhao xu said in a serious tone. ¡°Yes, I know, sister Noa.¡± yun-er, who knew how to take advantage of the situation, said sincerely. At this moment, Antonya¡¯s smile also bloomed. I actually feel that this little friend of yours has the aura of a Paladin. ¡°Hehe, big sister Noa, do you think so too?¡± Zheng xinyun was instantly overjoyed. from what I remember, everyone seems to think that I can become a saint Samurai. I don¡¯t know why, but I became a priest from the start.¡± when antonya heard this, she looked at zhao xu in surprise and said, ¡± you¡¯ve done a good job. ¡± Zhao Xu automatically filtered it out. The priest, Zheng xinyun, was already enough of a headache for him. If it was the kind of Saint Samurai, Yun ¡®er, who upheld justice, he would have to follow her every day to clean up her mess. next, we¡¯re going to a designated teleportation gate. Antonya said, ¡± if we enter from there, it¡¯ll be equivalent to us using our official identities. The priest, Zheng xinyun, was already enough of a headache for him. If it was the kind of Saint Samurai, Yun ¡®er, who upheld justice, he would have to follow her every day to clean up her mess. next, we¡¯re going to a designated teleportation gate. Antonya said, ¡± if we enter from there, it¡¯ll be equivalent to us using our official identities. Chapter 694 ? 694 the essence of the abyssal demon ¡°Identity?¡± Zheng xinyun was surprised. This time, it was obvious that they could not see the light of day. Why did he suddenly want to use the teleportation gate to clear his name? And Zhao Xu, who had been through more adventures, was more sensitive to this. He immediately realized what was going on. so, that means we¡¯re going to the dimension where some God is? ¡± To the powerful, adventurers like them, who entered through formal channels, were easily ignored. even the ordinary adventurers from arthur would become their protective colors. Now, it was equivalent to them choosing to enter through the border customs ¡®security channel instead of the direct smuggling channel. it¡¯s not the kingdom of a God. After all, many of those divine kingdoms are child planes and are difficult to find. But I do want to enter a Kingdom full of believers of a certain God. Antonya explained. As she spoke, Antonya¡¯s gaze fell to the depths of the huge crack tunnel. our next goal is to reach the portal that leads to the 66th level of the abyss. The 66th level of the abyss, the pit of the magic net. As they walked to the main tunnel of the great abyss, whether they looked up or down, they could see broken bridges and abandoned towers everywhere. They leaned against the tunnel and had a long history. What also came into view were many broken demon bodies and the remains of different creatures, including humans. These bones became obstacles in their way. When the demons died in the abyss, it meant that they were completely dead. Unless there was a powerful demon or even the abyss¡¯s favor, there was no hope of resurrection. zhao xu looked at the fortresses and strongholds in the great abyss. most of them were connected to other strongholds by bridges, but there were no connections between strongholds of different heights. He looked up at the extremely steep cliff. Without a level 20 climbing skill, he would not be able to maintain his balance at all. If he went down rashly, he would be a snack for the demons. Furthermore, according to what Antonya had said, the ancient OBIS demons had at least had an agreement to use the great abyss together. However, in the current era of tanari¡¯s demons, no common ground was the greatest common ground. although most of the demons sent to guard the teleportation portal would stay in their posts and guard the teleportation portal, there were still some demons who couldn¡¯t control themselves and attacked their opponents. Not for anything else, just to have some fun. Looking forward to the demon being a competent guard was like looking forward to the early Enlightenment of the L.P. To enter jiese. When they encountered non-fiends, these guarding fiends would launch an even crazier attack. The great abyss was essentially a boundless battlefield! Countless adventurers who came to this country of teleportation would tuck their tails between their legs and sneak into their target. it seems like only flying creatures can pass through this level smoothly. Zhao Xu said emotionally. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As Antonya spoke, she cast a flying spell on Yoona, and a pair of invisible wings appeared on her back. next, you guys follow me closely and control your attacks. Zhongxia, you¡¯ll be the warrior, Yoona and I will be the Rangers. As Antonya spoke, she snapped her fingers. In an instant, the adventurer¡¯s clothes on the three of them underwent a huge change. Crossbows and composite longbows appeared in their hands. Antonya then cast a few spells on Yoona, making her a qualified Ranger on the spot. At the same time, Antonya took out a scroll with a map of the great abyss and spread it open. this is a map that I bought from the fortresses of pazunya. Even though it¡¯s a little more reliable than the one in the market in azgrat, it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s completely correct. We can only follow the map to the 66th floor.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but raise his head slightly. He remembered that Antonya also had those scrolls of darkness, and their most important characteristic was that they were accurate and could change according to the situation. So Antonya was certain that the three of them were just normal adventurers? In that case, when forming a team with others, wouldn¡¯t he be able to order the two of them around and even sleep in the same tent at night? When he thought about this, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. ¡°Zhongxia!¡± Antonya couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised when she saw Zhao Xu¡¯s wandering eyes. She pointed at a spot on the map with her fair and green finger. ¡± the portal is protected by the drows. even if the spider queen lorci they believe in is essentially a spider-transformed tanari demon, the evil drows do not travel freely in the abyss, so there are often battles outside the fortress. ¡± Zheng xinyun was starting to realize Antonya¡¯s plan. She finally understood why a small team would have a warrior and a second Ranger. if the priests were to act as themselves, it was likely that they would also have to fight these drows. Although there was at least a 50% chance that he would attack them without saying a word, he still felt that it was very likely. Antonya continued, ¡°those teleportation portals are basically two-way portals, and their appearance is basically a circular pool formed from white mud flowing down from the cliffs. ¡°The best way is for us to convince the drows to please the Spider Queen and let us in. This way, we also have ¡®travel passes¡¯. If you can¡¯t convince them, then force your way through the portal.¡± At the same time, she opened up the shape of her target¡¯s portal so that Zhao Xu and the other woman could remember it. Although the entire process looked like he was taking off his pants and farting. This was because Antonya herself was able to use the gate between worlds to reach the 66th floor without any problems. However, after reaching their destination through this seemingly ¡°clumsy¡± method, even if they were adventurers who had barged in, the initial pressure of being targeted would be very low. After all, three adventurers who couldn¡¯t even use teleportation spells or the gate between worlds couldn¡¯t be that strong. Zhao Xu also looked at the fortress in the distance. There was a team of feloquins patrolling outside the fortress. If these demons had the ability to teleport between worlds, who knew what Arthur would use to stop them? No wonder so many innocent civilians had died in the demon-sealing war in his previous life. Demons were bloodthirsty and cruel creatures that should not have been born in this world. after we understand the plan, we¡¯ll leave it to you, zhongxia. Antonya said. At this time, the three of them were still hiding in a secret path in the crack of the main tunnel of the great abyss. There was a large rock mainly to hide their whereabouts. Zhao Xu immediately changed his role and started analyzing as the team leader. although the number of strongholds on the same level is limited, there is still no need to swagger out like this. He pointed to the cliff and said, ¡± although not many people climb these cliffs, there are still many hidden places after the baptism of time. We can use these places as an intermittent landing. Try to descend as secretly as possible to the level of the fortress near the portal on the 66th floor. Then, the three of them started moving as one. After Zhao Xu cast invisibility on everyone, they started flying towards the next landing point as if they were descending. Although the powerful demons of the abyss also had the ability to see, these powerful demons didn¡¯t watch the great abyssal tunnel 24 hours a day, not to mention that their vision had a certain range. At the same time, in order to avoid the sound of communication, the three of them also used a ¡®mind link¡¯ to connect, directly communicating silently in their hearts. On the way, they also encountered a few sharp cliffs. If Antonya hadn¡¯t used her mind control to break these stone spikes in time, Yoo ¡®er would have been cut on the spot. This made Zhao Xu even more wary of how scary this abyss was. In the end, this bottomless abyss was filled with lakes of corrosive acid, toxic clouds, caves and lava filled with long spikes, as well as scorched salt desert, silent poisonous wind, and a plain of insects that could instantly kill. The scorched earth was not suitable for living. Arthur¡¯s logic could not be used to deduce this. Zhao Xu and the other two¡¯s landing process was scary but not dangerous. They kept reaching the target point on the map. But when they reached a secret alley, Zhao Xu found the body of a demon that had just died on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s a dretch.¡± Zhao Xu decided. I¡¯m afraid the battle here just happened not long ago. Is it a pursuit battle? ¡± Yun ¡®er analyzed. The place where the three of them were standing was quite narrow. There were huge and strange stone statues on both sides, and there was only a small path in the middle that was wide enough for one person to pass through. It was difficult for the larger demons to squeeze through. Only the small dretch in front of him could pass through easily. ¡°This dretch escaped here with serious injuries, but it seems it didn¡¯t make it.¡± Antonya scanned through the information and analyzed the entire process. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but look behind the dretch. He could vaguely see the tracks of the dretch¡¯s footsteps, and he immediately understood why Antonya had come to this conclusion. He also explained to Yoo ¡®er, ¡± dretches are the lowest level of demons in the abyss. They can only rely on their own damage reduction abilities to survive in the battle and evolve to a higher level demon. the only strategy for these Level 2 demons is to use numbers. Usually, unless they are suppressed by a powerful demon, these dretches will scatter when they are at a disadvantage. Zhao Xu had a strange expression on his face as he said this. it¡¯s this instinct that gave these demons the name dretch. But there¡¯s one thing about them: dretches fear high-level demons more than death itself. But even though the dretch was weak, it could at least cast fear and stinky cloud once a day, not to mention that the dretch could summon another dretch. If they were to be placed in the main material plane, these three techniques would be enough to pose a threat to an ordinary village. This was also the reason why the demons were able to cause huge losses. Yoona understood after hearing Zhao Xu¡¯s explanation. so this means that this dretch escaped here, which means that it¡¯s probably still fighting, and we¡¯re hiding here? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait first.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± the wound on the dretch doesn¡¯t look like a weapon. It¡¯s more like a monster¡¯s scratch, so it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t afraid of the dretch. Even if another 10000 of them came, they would just be scorched by the spell. But the crucial point was that any battle rashly started in the abyss could attract even greater attention. It was very likely that the situation would go out of control and attract the attention of a few demons with deep backgrounds, which would then lead to the arrival of the demon Lord behind the other party. zhongxia, what¡¯s the origin of that demon? ¡± Yoona squatted down to look at the wound that Zhao Xu had mentioned and suddenly asked this question. Zhao Xu turned to look at Antonya, who was next to him. the question sounded simple, but he was not qualified to answer it. It was like asking about the origin of humans. However, earth only had a preliminary consensus after the East African origin theory and various evolutionary theories were perfected. demons, on the other hand, had a history that was far longer than that of humans. even the current gods could not trace back to the beginning of the birth of demons. Talking about the source was naturally not within the scope of his ability, and it was also beyond the scope of his religious knowledge. Antonya, on the other hand, was deep in thought. according to the current consensus of the Association, it was the bottomless abyss and its endless layers that gave birth to these demons. ¡°According to Amma, the original creator of the volume of darkness, demons are an extension of chaos. It¡¯s also the evil that was left in the underground when gods, Devils, and other forces ascended to other planes to build their own territory, or when they occupied this land of chaos.¡± so it¡¯s because the demons originated from chaos that the species of demons are hard to count? ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s intuition told him. Antonya nodded. that¡¯s right. In his later years, that scholar also fell into despair when it came to building a complete biological system for demons. He thought that it was an impossible task and could only determine a few common traits. at this moment, zhao xu suddenly heard a joyful roar in his ears. it was as if a tiny feather was picking at his ears and gently blowing them. After a cold shiver, he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°If the evil demons originated from chaos, shouldn¡¯t they not have this kind of vague commonality? Isn¡¯t this essentially a form of order?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s telepathic message was like the ringing of a Bell, shaking the other two¡¯s minds. The sophistry seemed to be an endless loop, but it directly pointed out the contradiction in the whole logic. Anyone could have a common trait, but chaos, which represented the abyss, and the demons, which were typical representatives of the chaos Faction, did not have such a common trait. Other species were poor and did not have any common points, but the abyssal demons were strange and had a few inevitable common points! It was as if they had made an agreement. Antonya also stopped breathing on the spot. She didn¡¯t expect Zhao Xu to be so concerned about this. He looked at Zhao Xu with a strange expression and explained, ¡± ¡°So we can only come to one conclusion.¡± the bottomless abyss beneath our feet thirsts for chaos and evil. It¡¯s making use of the ability to create planes in an attempt to bring more parts of Arthur¡¯s universe back to its original starting point. therefore, the abyss has given the demons the most suitable common trait to spread chaos and evil. They are a kind of replica. ¡± this is the nature of the evil demons. it¡¯s good that you know it, but don¡¯t spread it. ¡± Chapter 695 ? 695 Dissecting the dretch There was really no such thing as an existence without a reason in this world. Zhao Xu could only say this to himself. As he gained a deeper understanding of the abyss, his understanding of the abyss¡¯s terror only grew deeper. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait first and go out without appearing.¡± Zhao Xu said. In a place like this where the big bosses ran rampant, even if Antonya was right next to him, he still felt that there was no need for the country to take such a risk due to the need for confidentiality. But at this time, whether it was Antonya or Yoo ¡®er, they were both looking at the body of the dretch with disgust. zhao xu could only express his helplessness towards the dretch under his feet. We¡¯re all demons, tall and mighty. Why do you look so wretched? no wonder you¡¯re called a ¡°little demon¡± in the abyss. the dretch¡¯s body was grayish-green, and its skin was pale and sickly. it was a humanoid creature with a hairless and bloated body. its hands were so long and narrow that they almost touched the ground, and its loose mouth looked like an alien with tiny sharp teeth. zhao xu looked at these 1.2-meter tall, 60-pound minions from the tanari demon army and felt that they were a little unfamiliar. Since he couldn¡¯t get out, he simply squatted down and used his staff to pull the body of the dretch. in Arthur¡¯s main plane, after these demons die, they either return to the bottomless abyss immediately or rot in an instant. I didn¡¯t even have the chance to study such corpses. For the mages who specialized in the school of necromancy, it could be said that each of them was a master of playing with corpses. If they didn¡¯t make their faces pale and the corners of their mouths turn green, they would feel sorry for the role. Having received the education of an apprentice, he also had the foundation in this area, just like transformation or summoning. Sometimes, without a complete understanding of a creature, it was impossible to perfect the spell. Although the dretch was low-level, it was a rare research opportunity. antonya could tell what zhao xu was thinking. she pulled yoona down and knelt down with her. she frowned slightly at the stench coming from the demon¡¯s corpse and said, ¡± according to the theory of the abyssal scholar, Amma, the abyss creates the shape of demons to complete a specific task, which makes them consistent in their creation. However, this scholar has never had enough evidence. One of the reasons is that it is difficult to have enough living demons as a chain of evidence. fortunately, there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope in the chaos. It¡¯s possible to keep the complete corpse of the lowest-level evil demon like the dretch for research. I can take advantage of this opportunity. I¡¯ll explain to you the physiology of demons. This is especially important when you¡¯re in the abyss. Antonya looked at the two of them for a moment, and after seeing that both of them had nodded, she continued. from us humans to the Giants, Dragons, mind flayers, elves, and orcs, we all need to eat and breathe. That¡¯s the basic common trait. What about demons? ¡± Zhao Xu was still very clear about these basics, so he immediately replied, ¡± we don¡¯t need anything like demons. that¡¯s right, but demons can devour a large amount of any kind of food. Sometimes, we can even see this from some live sacrificial rituals about demons, but this is just a pleasure, to enjoy the blood. Zhao Xu asked in return, ¡± even if I eat a ton of this, it won¡¯t work? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Antonya explained. This damn demon. Zhao Xu suddenly remembered how those evil demons had devoured living humans during the demon-sealing war in his previous life, and he became very angry. Zheng xinyun, on the other hand, was doubtful. then, where did the food that was eaten and entered the demon¡¯s stomach go? ¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Antonya waved her hand dismissively. maybe we¡¯ll go into the bottomless abyss. After the introduction of physiology, the two of them had a deeper understanding of demons. For example, demons didn¡¯t need to sleep unless they were forced into a sleep-like state by a powerful existence. As the demon had not digested the food, it naturally did not excrete anything. However, the demon could choose to vomit and release mud-like substances from its pores before the food disappeared. however, there was no point in doing so. at most, it would pollute the environment. As for the problem of reproduction, only demons who had the ¡± capital ¡± in this area could enter. However, real demons were created by the invincible abyss, so the actions of demons could only create ¡± half-purgatory creatures. of course, these could also be created by spells or curses, so it was not a big problem. ¡°After knowing the basics, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you guys.¡± As she spoke, Antonya handed over a short sword. here, your tools. ¡°What?¡± Zheng xinyun did not understand. ¡°Dissect it.¡± Zhao Xu pointed it out. At the same time, he smiled and looked at Yoona. you do the job and I¡¯ll support you. ¡°Ah?¡± Yoona didn¡¯t expect that this ¡± heavy responsibility ¡± would fall on her. She immediately put on a bitter face and said, ¡± brother zhongxia, sister Antonya, the dissection of medical students should start with frogs, rabbits, and so on. Can you give me a simpler task first? ¡± To make you so happy that you really thought you were here for a vacation? zhao xu thought to himself in a wicked way, but he didn¡¯t stop holding the short sword in his hand. he forced it into yoona¡¯s arms and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, just hold on to it. if you really fight against a demon like this, you¡¯ll still have to face a bloody scene. just take it as an early adaptation. ¡± Yoona felt as if she had stuffed a giant into her mouth. She felt uncomfortable as if she couldn¡¯t swallow it. She opened her mouth slightly and looked at the body of the dretch, but she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I may be scared.¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you a bunch of craftsmanship (dissection) skills now. zhao xu immediately covered this loophole and raised his hand to point at yoo ¡®er¡¯s short sword. skill enhancement! In an instant, this spell provided the wielder of the dagger with the corresponding level 18 environment bonus! Seeing that she had no excuse, Zheng xinyun took a deep breath, raised her sword, and slashed the body of the dretch in front of her. Dissecting a dretch¡¯s body in real life was an experience that many ninth-circle mages might not have. It was almost impossible to capture a dretch outside the bottomless abyss, which had no teleportation ability. For example, if they smuggled goods for the customs, they would definitely be smuggling high-value goods. The dretch that most people could see was essentially a summoned projection that would disappear as soon as it died. Even if a dretch with a physical body was summoned to Arthur, it would be even more difficult for the body to not dissipate after death. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a complete body of a dretch like this in the abyss, which was why Zhao Xu treasured this opportunity so much. the deformed upper limbs actually have such strong muscles. Yoo ¡®er was surprised after she cut open the dretch¡¯s tendon. It was a demon¡¯s arm that was slimmer than a human¡¯s. I¡¯ve seen the grip of a dretch, and it doesn¡¯t match the level of this muscle. It seems that the ability of a demon is not only from the physiological structure, but also from supernatural factors. Zhao Xu analyzed and concluded. Yoona cut the arm along the muscles of the dretch, but after she tapped the finger, she found that the finger was broken. It was completely different from the stone-hard bone armor of the dretch when it was alive. ¡°can you tell?¡± Antonya asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. after we die, our bones are as hard as they should be. This dretch¡¯s bones are too brittle. Is it because the power of the abyss is gradually stripping away from its body? ¡± Zhao Xu seemed to have caught onto a key chain of evidence for the creation of the abyss. just as zhao xu and antonya were exchanging ideas, zheng xinyun, who was sweating slightly, had just cut open the dretch¡¯s abdomen. In an instant, a stinky and disgusting black liquid gushed out of the dretch¡¯s abdominal cavity. The liquid was still active at the beginning, and it instantly spurted towards Yoona. ¡°Wings of protection!¡± However, Zhao Xu¡¯s reaction was much faster. He immediately cast this protective spell, and his transparent dragon wings immediately blocked this wave of attacks for her. At the same time, Antonya instinctively reached out to cover Yoona¡¯s mouth so that she wouldn¡¯t scream and attract any attention. After the black liquid came out, it quickly evaporated, removing most of the water content. Then, it condensed into the asphalt residue that was used to crush the road. there¡¯s actually an esophagus connected to the stomach, and there are no intestines or digestive organs that excrete. Yun ¡®er looked at this body structure and couldn¡¯t help falling into deep thought. what a pity. Things like pig¡¯s intestines would still be delicious after being processed. Zhao Xu remembered Yoona¡¯s hobbies in his previous life and said this on purpose. Yoona almost wanted to cover her mouth, but she remembered that her hands might have been stained with the demon¡¯s blood, so she resisted the urge and looked at Zhao Xu in anger. zhongxia, I¡¯m never going to eat that kind of food again. That was just right. Zhao Xu laughed in his heart. This was exactly what he wanted to achieve. The dissection of the brain that followed was still beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, because it looked very similar to humans or mammals, except that it looked darker and purple. This was especially so after he cut it open. The stench in the cranial cavity was like a pool of vomit that had been deliberately kept in it for several days. In the end, Zhao Xu and Yoo ¡®er quietly took out their notebooks and recorded everything they saw and heard during the dissection so that they could use it as material for their next test. Even Yun ¡®er, who had a talent for painting, had spent a composition for this. brother zhongxia, are you saying that these demons have reincarnation? ¡± she didn¡¯t know why, but even though she knew that the timid demon in front of her was full of evil and that she would only dissect him after his death, yoona still felt a sense of emptiness after doing this. ¡°Oh? Are you the devil¡¯s life and death?¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°but i¡¯ve read a lot of religious classics. it¡¯s said that after death, evil people will be sent to the bottomless abyss or the nine levels of hell by gods as a long-term punishment. Then, these evil souls will be subjected to eternal torture under the command of the power of darkness.¡± Yoona looked at him with a puzzled look. our teacher also said that some souls will become the servants of demons or Devils by chance. Is this true? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Zhao Xu retorted, ¡± according to the point of view that we just heard from the abyss, it¡¯s very unlikely that a soul will become a demon. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Antonya suddenly added. for example, among the undead, there are several undead that are transformed from designated evil people after they die. Some demon classics record a point of view, which lists several kinds of demons that are specifically transformed from evil souls of the dead. as far as I know, there was once a ninth-circle wizard who signed a contract with Demogorgon, using his life¡¯s loyalty in exchange for his rebirth as a powerful demon after death. zhao xu had no choice but to complain, ¡± there must be something wrong with her brain. she didn¡¯t have enough space for arthur, so she decided to live in the abyss that doesn¡¯t look like a good place? ¡± at the very least, I¡¯ll become a Lich by killing. It¡¯s better than becoming an evil demon. As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked at the body of the dretch that had been disassembled into parts in disgust. demons don¡¯t keep promises. If I end up becoming a low-level evil creature like a Prime demon, then I won¡¯t even be able to cry anymore. Zhao Xu also remembered that it seemed like the prime demons were really transformed from the souls of evil people. They were also the demons at the bottom of the abyss, and they were just like raw materials. ¡°Zhongxia.¡± Suddenly, Antonya looked at Zhao Xu with great interest. theoretically speaking, when a demon dies in the outer realms, they will return to the blood pool and wait for their power to return to them. Then, they will be reborn as a demon. only the prince of demons can transcend this order, which is why they can act as the rulers. it¡¯s no wonder that these abyssal feudal lords treat Arthur like their home and have always wanted to come here. Zhao Xu shook his head silently. It turned out that if he was determined to come, he would be able to resurrect himself, and he wouldn¡¯t lose anything. zhongxia, if you have the chance to gather an Army in the abyss, what would you do? ¡± antonya suddenly asked. ¡ª¡ª at the very least, I¡¯ll become a Lich by killing. It¡¯s better than becoming an evil demon. As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked at the body of the dretch that had been disassembled into parts in disgust. demons don¡¯t keep promises. If I end up becoming a low-level evil creature like a Prime demon, then I won¡¯t even be able to cry anymore. Zhao Xu also remembered that it seemed like the prime demons were really transformed from the souls of evil people. They were also the demons at the bottom of the abyss, and they were just like raw materials. ¡°Zhongxia.¡± Suddenly, Antonya looked at Zhao Xu with great interest. theoretically speaking, when a demon dies in the outer realms, they will return to the blood pool and wait for their power to return to them. Then, they will be reborn as a demon. ¡± only the prince of demons can transcend this order, which is why they can act as the rulers. ¡± it¡¯s no wonder that these abyssal feudal lords treat Arthur like their home and have always wanted to come here. Zhao Xu shook his head silently. It turned out that if he was determined to come, he would be able to resurrect himself, and he wouldn¡¯t lose anything. zhongxia, if you have the chance to gather an Army in the abyss, what would you do? ¡± Antonya suddenly asked. it¡¯s no wonder that these abyssal feudal lords treat Arthur like their home and have always wanted to come here. Zhao Xu shook his head silently. It turned out that if he was determined to come, he would be able to resurrect himself, and he wouldn¡¯t lose anything. zhongxia, if you have the chance to gather an Army in the abyss, what would you do? ¡± Antonya suddenly asked. Chapter 696 ? 696 it is our duty to eradicate evil what else can he think? can he unify the abyss? ¡± Zhao Xu said. ¡°this isn¡¯t necessarily an unrealistic matter.¡± Antonya chuckled. Zhao Xu just looked around at the ruins around him. Even if he didn¡¯t stick his head out to look at the hole at the bottom of the crack tunnel, he could still feel the smell of sulfur coming from inside. each level of the abyss could be said to be a place where ugliness, sin, chaos, and evil gathered. The number of layers was uncountable, and in essence, it corresponded to endless evil. Each layer had a harsh environment, and the biggest common point was that it was not suitable for survival. In this home of the demons who devoted themselves to killing, all outsiders were food and prey for the demons. Even the strong could still be summoned to participate in bloody battles. Therefore, other than the gods who could rely on their followers to establish their own forces, it was extremely difficult for other races to gain a foothold here. If Zhao Xu was able to gather up an Army, it would be a full Army of demons. At this moment, the ground suddenly trembled and countless fine stones fell from the cliff. ¡°Elastic magic ball.¡± As this was a spell that could be canceled, Zhao Xu quickly cast this barrier. He had to admit that this semi-transparent barrier wasn¡¯t as obvious as the rainbow Ball. In an instant, many small stones fell from the cliff and fell along the wall. Many of them also fell to them, but they were all bounced away by the magic ball. there are earthquakes in the abyss? ¡± Zheng xinyun held the longbow and asked in surprise. ¡°No,¡± she said. Zhao Xu shook his head. it might be some sort of giant monster that attacked us. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Antonya agreed. Then, in front of him, in the extremely wide tunnel, a demon of indescribable size suddenly swept past. It rushed all the way from the entrance of the tunnel, and many bridges built in the distance were broken on the spot. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did it come out?¡± Antonya looked at this and mumbled to herself in disbelief. Then, she turned to look at Zhao Xu. zhongxia, you guys stay here for now. I¡¯ll go and track down that demon. It shouldn¡¯t be here. as for the two of you, you can act according to the situation. If I don¡¯t come back today, you can go straight to the 66th floor. I¡¯ll find you. As she spoke, Antonya was about to leave, but she stopped after glancing at Zheng xinyun. forget it. I¡¯m worried about leaving Yun ¡®er in your care in a place like this. I¡¯ll take her along. ¡°hey, hey,¡± Zhao Xu quickly said, ¡± mentor, why don¡¯t you take me with you? ¡± They had agreed to take the risk together, so why was he left alone before they could even step on the ground? But Antonya shook her head. it¡¯s not appropriate to save you. If you were there, that demon would have run even further away. Besides, you¡¯re already a fifth-circle wizard. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. As she spoke, Antonya waved her hand and shrank Zheng xinyun to a very small size with the help of transformation. Then, she stuffed her into Zheng xinyun¡¯s clothes, lifted her feet off the ground, and flew away. He just left Zhao Xu with a lonely back view. This? Wasn¡¯t he walking too freely? Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have the chance to say his goodbyes before he could only sigh. Since that was the case, there was no need for him to pretend to be a warrior anymore if the three of them were to disband. Zhao Xu changed his equipment on the spot so that his Star Cloak, tough spellcasting set, and great sage robe could be seen again. Zhao Xu clenched the longsword in his hand, wiped it clean a little, and then continued to move. After checking again, all the demons were immune to electric shock and poison, and had 10 points of resistance to acid, cold, and fire. other than being immune to the damage, the other resistances didn¡¯t matter to him at all. other wizards could only cast 5 to 30 fireballs, so 10 points of resistance would be enough to reduce the damage by half. but zhao xu¡¯s fireballs dealt hundreds of damage, so 10 points of resistance wasn¡¯t enough. Actually, Zhao Xu was also speechless. When they had been adventuring together, Antonya had warned him over and over again about how dangerous the abyss was, but she had suddenly left him like this. It was as if he wouldn¡¯t die even if he let her do whatever she wanted. Forget it, there¡¯s no point in doing anything. I¡¯ll think about it when I¡¯m at full damage. As the battle went on, Zhao Xu slowly came to understand a profound truth. No matter what kind of attack method he used, it would be better to just kill him. No matter how strong the control spell was, it might not be as effective as real damage. even though zhao xu didn¡¯t know what was going on in the outside world and why there were so many explosions and vibrations, he didn¡¯t care about it. he focused all his attention on his heart and started casting his new spell. It was a series of powerful spells that targeted demons. The first one was the soul-revealing seal! This Level 4 spell lasted for a long time before it completely landed on Zhao Xu¡¯s body. The soft light that was emitted from his hand seemed to be illuminated by the sun. [adventurer zhongxia, when you cast ¡®seal of the soul¡¯ on yourself to fight against enemies from the evil camp, your spell will be described as ¡®kind¡¯. Any spell below level 3 will cause an additional 50% damage to evil creatures.] At the same time, as an additional part of the spell, Zhao Xu used multi-talented spellcaster to combine a level 6 spell slot. After he sacrificed this new spell slot, the damage increase effect would cover up to the sixth-circle and below. this meant that zhao xu¡¯s next spells against demons would naturally have a 50% increase in damage. combined with his powerful chain of specialties, it was like a huge snowball. At the same time, Zhao Xu also cast an ¡°anti-evil magic circle¡± on himself. It was as if he had a force field that he could use against evil creatures. After glancing at the list of Holy spells, Zhao Xu also cast the fifth-circle Holy spell, corrupt evil. this rare necromancer¡¯s element of kindness had spread out a spell coverage of six meters, and this area would move with his movements. Once evil creatures dared to enter, they would be in an ill state, which was a good debuff. At first, Antonya wanted him and Yoona to experience the difficulties of the abyss, so she didn¡¯t let Zhao Xu get any unkillable fertilizer. Right now, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t holding back at all, and countless spells were thrown at him mercilessly. He didn¡¯t care if it was useful or not, he would smash it first. Suddenly, a few feloquins flew past Zhao Xu¡¯s head. They let out terrified screams and kept running forward. Was it the gatekeeper? Zhao Xu was surprised, but he continued to squat down and observe. The great abyss had once been ruled by the OBIS demons. At that time, a four-armed demon named the gatekeeper had received an order from them to guard the great abyss. Although it had already reached the era of the tanari demons ¡®rule, as time went by, this group of four-armed demons also received the favor of the abyss and became stronger. It leaped between the bridges, challenging anyone who tried to pass through the portal for free. to this demon with a huge belly and sharp teeth, there was no difference between the natives and the intruders. they were all one of his targets of destruction. This ¡± gatekeeper ¡± was also one of the current threats of the abyssal plane. Every time it appeared, it represented the destruction of a fortress that guarded the portal. Zhao Xu had thought that the giant demon that had just flashed past was the gatekeeper, but he couldn¡¯t quite make sense of the details. Now, they were watching these frostmen escape in a panic instead of really attacking? And as Zhao Xu continued to observe, he realized that the situation was getting more and more off. There were more and more flying demons like fellon and they kept flying down the tunnel below. At the same time, their movements were extremely uniform, as if they were migrating in a fixed pattern. If it was really a big escape, they should have been running around in all directions, not in such a uniform manner. But most of the demons had telepathy, so they didn¡¯t even need to open their mouths. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know what these demons were up to. Just as he was about to look out, he suddenly saw a white figure pass by. God¡¯s messenger? Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes almost went wide. However, as more and more heavenly realm creatures occupied his vision, he suddenly realized what was going on. It was actually a guest from the plane of mountain paradise of the seven hills of heaven? It was rumored that in the seven Hill heavens, the boundless sea of holy water stood tall, the only holy mountain in the heavenly realm. Its height was immeasurable. There, justice, kindness, order, grace, and kindness were the highest principles. All evil could not be hidden, and all things were beautiful. it was the soul of a mortal who was kind to his companions and put himself in their shoes. mountain paradise was the ultimate realm of kindness and order, a beautiful world promised to the good. therefore, it was also a place that the demons in the bottomless abyss and the nine hells wanted to occupy. Now, mountain paradise had actually sent an Army of Heavenly Creatures to attack the great abyss on the fourth level of the abyss? Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think that he would be able to witness history for himself. After silently memorizing all the types of angels and oracles that had appeared, he continued to use his invisibility spell to hide himself and head down as well. It was unknown if it was because of the outrageous incident of the abyssal Lord capturing a kind Angel that made the gods of mountain paradise so angry that they opened the plane channel and invaded this place, giving the abyssal demons a chance to show off their might. Because of the characteristics of the plane, mountain paradise could only weaken the demons at best, not to the extent of hurting them. It was more like breathing their last breath. Since he had come across this opportunity by chance, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t going to let this chance go. zhao xu immediately took out the nine-circle scroll from his pocket. it was a high-level divine appearance. The lowest version of this spell itself was the level four ¡®inferior divine appearance¡¯, and the level six¡¯ divine appearance ¡®was above it. But Zhao Xu either didn¡¯t use any force, or he used all his strength! This spell was a level 4 secondary spell (+4 enhancement of 10 points of acid, cold, and electric resistance). Go, let him obtain the characteristics of all the half-celestial lifeforms! He could use evil-vanquishing slash, darksight, and magic resistance once a day. More importantly, the next prompt in the status bar- [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast ¡®higher divine appearance¡¯ on yourself. You have gained a half-celestial creature characteristic,+1 natural defense, dark vision, immunity to strong acid, cold, and electric shock, attribute increase of +4 strength,+2 agility,+4 Constitution,+2 intelligence,+4 perception,+4 charm ] The key thing was that these stats were all nameless and could be stacked, so Zhao Xu would still put this spell on himself after he reached level 9. It was one of the few spells that could continue to expand his attributes. However, after he used this spell, he was no different from a half-celestial creature, and he slowly flew into the Army of the celestial realm without the slightest sense of obstruction. ¡°And you are?¡± One of the Holy Light envoys saw Zhao Xu come over and couldn¡¯t help but ask him this question out of curiosity. Although there were also half-celestial creatures living in mountain paradise, there weren¡¯t as many of them as there were celestial creatures here. And it didn¡¯t remember that half-celestial creatures were involved in this mobilization. Zhao Xu just smiled at this. it¡¯s our duty to eradicate evil! ¡ª¡ª- [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast ¡®higher divine appearance¡¯ on yourself. You have gained a half-celestial creature characteristic,+1 natural defense, dark vision, immunity to strong acid, cold, and electric shock, attribute increase of +4 strength,+2 agility,+4 Constitution,+2 intelligence,+4 perception,+4 charm ] The key thing was that these stats were all nameless and could be stacked, so Zhao Xu would still put this spell on himself after he reached level 9. It was one of the few spells that could continue to expand his attributes. However, after he used this spell, he was no different from a half-celestial creature, and he slowly flew into the Army of the celestial realm without the slightest sense of obstruction. ¡°And you are?¡± One of the Holy Light envoys saw Zhao Xu come over and couldn¡¯t help but ask him this question out of curiosity. Although there were also half-celestial creatures living in mountain paradise, there weren¡¯t as many of them as there were celestial creatures here. And it didn¡¯t remember that half-celestial creatures were involved in this mobilization. zhao xu just smiled at this. ¡± it¡¯s our duty to eradicate evil! ¡± [ adventurer zhongxia, you cast ¡®higher divine appearance¡¯ on yourself. You have gained a half-celestial creature characteristic,+1 natural defense, dark vision, immunity to strong acid, cold, and electric shock, attribute increase of +4 strength,+2 agility,+4 Constitution,+2 intelligence,+4 perception,+4 charm ] The key thing was that these stats were all nameless and could be stacked, so Zhao Xu would still put this spell on himself after he reached level 9. It was one of the few spells that could continue to expand his attributes. However, after he used this spell, he was no different from a half-celestial creature, and he slowly flew into the Army of the celestial realm without the slightest sense of obstruction. ¡°And you are?¡± One of the Holy Light envoys saw Zhao Xu come over and couldn¡¯t help but ask him this question out of curiosity. Although there were also half-celestial creatures living in mountain paradise, there weren¡¯t as many of them as there were celestial creatures here. And it didn¡¯t remember that half-celestial creatures were involved in this mobilization. zhao xu just smiled at this. ¡± it¡¯s our duty to eradicate evil! ¡± One of the Holy Light envoys saw Zhao Xu come over and couldn¡¯t help but ask him this question out of curiosity. Although there were also half-celestial creatures living in mountain paradise, there weren¡¯t as many of them as there were celestial creatures here. And it didn¡¯t remember that half-celestial creatures were involved in this mobilization. Zhao Xu just smiled at this. it¡¯s our duty to eradicate evil! Chapter 697 ? 697 Chapter 697 Balor The evil-vanquishing slash was rumored to be one of the most critical skills of a Paladin. Attack level increases charm detection, while damage increases Paladin level. So, with Zhao Xu¡¯s current power, if he used this +5 people¡¯s paradise to cast evil vanquishing slash, both his attack and damage would increase by 10 points. It also caused Zhao Xu¡¯s original damage curve to jump from close to 90 points to a terrifying 100HP. At this level, most players and even monsters below 10HD would not be able to withstand such a merciless sword strike that could move mountains! The Flor, which had almost 115HP and a challenge level of 9, looked like a mix between a tall Vulture and a human. It immediately felt the power of the evil-breaking slash from the longsword! It immediately screamed in pain and screamed, calling for the help of its teammates. However, this was already unavoidable. Starting from his two pure white feathers, a long and huge wound split open, as if his entire wing had been cut off. The dark-red demon blood immediately scattered in all directions and fell on the landmark that looked like a scorched rock. It immediately made a boiling sound, like water droplets burning on an iron pot. It immediately evaporated, leaving a black pattern. The fellon instantly lost consciousness and fell straight into the depths of the abyss tunnel. You¡¯re lucky. Zhao Xu cursed in his heart. At the same time, he noticed that there were at least ten frostmen surrounding him. They were afraid of the heavenly Army in the distance, but they wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to a heavenly creature like Zhao Xu, who was alone. Even in a place like the abyss, it was not easy to encounter Heavenly Creatures. Most of the time, they would only see their summoned projections. if they could really catch one now, the demon general might even pardon them for their mistake of escaping. The feloques at the very front immediately exchanged a few words in purgatory and then surrounded Zhao Xu. the three felro demons closest to zhao xu could also feel how powerful he was, so they didn¡¯t get too close to him and started chanting fervently, calling out the name of their demon lord. at the same time, their long limbs started dancing and dancing like a dancing rock. ¡®The dance of gods?¡¯ zhao xu had the impression that this was one of the abilities of the feloques, but the feloques behind him immediately surrounded him and released a large number of spores from their bodies that flew towards him. The spores created by this special ability would cause 1-8 damage once they got close. If they pierced the skin and started to grow, they would suffer 1-4 more damage every round. After 10 rounds, the victim¡¯s body would be covered in vine-like objects. In Zhao Xu¡¯s previous life, he had seen the victims of the spores during the anti-magic battle. At that time, they had to rely on the healing spells of the priests to survive the continuous damage. Fortunately, the vines themselves weren¡¯t injured and would wither and fall off after a few days. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t like these disgusting spores. He immediately raised his hand and cast the second-circle wind creation spell. Suddenly, with his body as the center, a gust of wind whistled and blew towards the frostmen. A few flying feloques were not paying attention and were almost blown into disorder by his wind. Seeing that the spore¡¯s attack had failed, the other felomers immediately activated their ¡®ear-splitting scream¡¯ superpower. This kind of high decibel attack, if one¡¯s physical fitness was slightly worse, would cause them to fall into a state of shock and become a lamb to be slaughtered. But Zhao Xu¡¯s immunity to all negative effects wasn¡¯t just off the charts, it was still enough to easily ignore all these negative effects. He was more concerned about some disgusting attacks, such as a Snot Shot. It wouldn¡¯t hurt him at all, but it would definitely make him half-dead. At this time, the Army of mountain paradise also noticed the battle here. Suddenly, a small team of angels and Saint messengers flew toward him quickly. Zhao Xu also raised his longsword and laughed coldly at the feloquins that he had finally gotten close to. The level 2 spell ¡± spirit possession ¡± could give Zhao Xu an extra warrior specialty, so he had basically chosen to use ¡± powerful attacks ¡°. This prerequisite was a warrior specialty with 13 points of strength. It could weaken his melee attacks by rank X, and then increase his damage by 2X points. It could be said to be the most critical and most important way to increase damage for Warriors. This was also the most important way for Warriors to deal damage to monsters with low defense and high health. Zhao Xu now had ghost strike, which could ignore natural armor. Without their level 11 natural armor, their overall defense was reduced to the most basic level 10, no different from an ordinary civilian. Zhao Xu¡¯s attack power was close to level 50, so he naturally sacrificed level 40 to give himself an additional 80 points of damage. This meant that the damage curve of his sword could rise to 180HP. Even if the vRO he was facing was a hero among the demons, he was still cut in half by his sword, turning into a bald chicken. At this time, as the third round was approaching, the first three felomos had finally completed the prelude of the ¡± dance of destruction. a huge destructive power burst out around them, and all creatures within thirty meters, except demons, were greatly injured. 20D6! this was already the combined power of two max-level fireballs! Or four third-circle mages casting fireballs at the same time. luckily, zhao xu managed to dodge in time. he used his own agility to avoid half of the damage from the explosion, and he also activated his reflex evasion to perfectly avoid the remaining half of the damage. However, the Holy emissaries who came to rescue were not so lucky. A few of them did not pay attention and were directly blown away on the spot, allowing the surrounding Heavenly Creatures to rescue them in a hurry. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t show any mercy when he saw this. He immediately used a rapid piercing charge and forced his way closer to another wave of fellon who were doing a dance of destruction. He raised his hand and the blade fell. In an instant, the fellon was blasted into a cloud of blood mist by the huge sword momentum, and it was annihilated without leaving any bones behind. It immediately stopped the crazy damage output of the dance of destruction. The explosive damage output of the melee almost stunned the surrounding angels. they couldn¡¯t help but mumble to themselves, ¡± i¡¯m afraid that even lord blazing sky divine servant isn¡¯t as powerful as this, right? Which Prince¡¯s incarnation is this?¡± But Zhao Xu was so excited that he used his potential points to simulate the next warrior specialty, [ convenient slash ]. The residual power from killing the demon turned into energy on the spot and reversed itself, allowing Zhao Xu to charge up again. A fierce attack! He slashed at another felro with all his might! It also turned into a bloody mist and exploded. It was a pity that Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t continue simulating the great momentum slash anymore. Otherwise, he would really have to repeat the feat of killing seven demons in a row. But Zhao Xu¡¯s violent attacks scared the feloques so much that they didn¡¯t even have time to use their mirror images or telekinesis to protect themselves. They immediately used their ultimate skill, advanced teleportation, to escape. ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Zhao Xu looked at these feloques who were in a daze and shouted helplessly. It was a pity that he was still unable to cast an eighth-circle spell like the ¡®dimension lock¡¯. Otherwise, he would definitely leave these frostmen behind and kill them one by one without mercy. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know why, but this was the first time he was personally killing a demon in the chaos abyss, and he felt as if he was just collecting garbage. It was as if every attack increased his own energy. ¡°Wuwu-¡± At this moment, the heavenly Army that was flying through the main tunnel of the great abyss also let out a roar of charge. The high-level angels began to command the low-level angels and Holy envoys to attack. For a time, countless demons who had not had time to escape or didn¡¯t have teleportation spells could only turn around and face the heavenly Army. At the same time, teleportation portal halos began to appear on the battlefield. There were teleportation portals from the heaven realm, as well as teleportation portals from other levels of the abyss. The teleportation portal that existed in the great abyss was like an ant moving its house, continuously transporting the demon Army in the opposite direction. Zhao Xu was also following a small team of Heavenly Creatures led by a God¡¯s servant from another world. They were running around everywhere, trying to catch and kill these demons that were alone. ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a roar filled with the destructive aura of the abyss was heard. At the same time, several weak Mastiff-headed oracles were sent flying on the spot, crashing into the wall of the cliff, shaking off a lot of gravel. Who was it? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but stop and turn around to observe. A ball of dark spiritual light surrounded a tall and strong Crimson demon with giant bat wings. Crimson flames were constantly dancing on its skin. One of its two giant claws held a sword sharp enough to kill souls, and the other held a long whip that was like an agile tongue of fire. A Balor! In the abyss or The Dark World, countless creatures talked about the most powerful and terrifying creature. They ruled the demon Army like generals, and were the most capable generals of the demon lords. They were good at plotting to seize power and killing the innocent. Even among the evil demons, they were deeply revered for instigating their own kind to spread terror and pain. Zhao Xu raised his eyebrows. In his impression, fire Balor were creatures that were used to teleporting to other places and then using their spell-like abilities to start a fight. He didn¡¯t think that there would be a day where he would lead a group of demons to charge at them. It seemed that the angels ¡®siege had really forced these abyssal demons into a corner. However, before the battle, the Balor had already activated the level eight spell ¡± evil light ¡°, which deeply suppressed the nearby angels and emissaries on the spot. It was only when the high-level angels activated their holy light that they could barely compete with it. Zhao Xu was also curious about how the Balor fought, so he just floated to the side and found a hidden corner to observe. Fire Balors were already close to the demon Lord¡¯s favorite subjects. Every time a fire Balor was killed, it would inevitably attract the attention of the demon Lord behind it. he might even be blacklisted. The Balor held A +1 long sword in its hand. It looked like a ball of fire that was constantly burning, and sometimes it would change into a bolt of lightning. However, the first wave of the Balor¡¯s company was an implosion! This was a spell-like ability that the Balor could only use once a day, a 9th-circle priest¡¯s divine spell. After the Balor had chosen its target, it directly caused a destructive resonance in the bodies of these physical creatures! The other party¡¯s body began to disintegrate and die on the spot! At the same time, the demon could choose a new target every round. This wheel-level spell was equivalent to providing an instant death effect every round! The other Balor activated the eighth-circle ¡± firestorm ¡°, which could only be used once a day! In an instant, the large space was engulfed by the roaring flames, and all the creatures received the maximum 20d6 damage on the spot! They directly cleared out the low-level Heavenly Creatures! This was the most brutal high-level battle. The low-level monsters didn¡¯t even have a place to breathe. ¡ª¡ª- Fire Balors were already close to the demon Lord¡¯s favorite subjects. Every time a fire Balor was killed, it would inevitably attract the attention of the demon Lord behind it. He might even be blacklisted. The Balor held A +1 long sword in its hand. It looked like a ball of fire that was constantly burning, and sometimes it would change into a bolt of lightning. However, the first wave of the Balor¡¯s company was an implosion! this was a spell-like ability that the balor could only use once a day, a 9th-circle priest¡¯s divine spell. After the Balor had chosen its target, it directly caused a destructive resonance in the bodies of these physical creatures! The other party¡¯s body began to disintegrate and die on the spot! At the same time, the demon could choose a new target every round. This wheel-level spell was equivalent to providing an instant death effect every round! The other Balor activated the eighth-circle ¡± firestorm ¡°, which could only be used once a day! In an instant, the large space was engulfed by the roaring flames, and all the creatures received the maximum 20d6 damage on the spot! They directly cleared out the low-level Heavenly Creatures! This was the most brutal high-level battle. The low-level monsters didn¡¯t even have a place to breathe. Fire Balors were already close to the demon Lord¡¯s favorite subjects. Every time a fire Balor was killed, it would inevitably attract the attention of the demon Lord behind it. He might even be blacklisted. The Balor held A +1 long sword in its hand. It looked like a ball of fire that was constantly burning, and sometimes it would change into a bolt of lightning. However, the first wave of the Balor¡¯s company was an implosion! This was a spell-like ability that the Balor could only use once a day, a 9th-circle priest¡¯s divine spell. after the balor had chosen its target, it directly caused a destructive resonance in the bodies of these physical creatures! The other party¡¯s body began to disintegrate and die on the spot! At the same time, the demon could choose a new target every round. This wheel-level spell was equivalent to providing an instant death effect every round! The other Balor activated the eighth-circle ¡± firestorm ¡°, which could only be used once a day! In an instant, the large space was engulfed by the roaring flames, and all the creatures received the maximum 20d6 damage on the spot! They directly cleared out the low-level Heavenly Creatures! This was the most brutal high-level battle. The low-level monsters didn¡¯t even have a place to breathe. Chapter 698 ? 698 Shocking giant palm As he watched the Balor fly away, Zhao Xu immediately found an opportunity to flap his wings and fly into the battlefield. ¡°Force wall technique!¡± As the gemstone powder was scattered, an invisible barrier that was like a huge curtain was created in the air. The force wall covered the Balor without a trace, letting it hit the head. The impact of nearly four or five tons of weight collided with the wall that would not cause any damage at all. The intense pain made the Balor roar angrily on the spot. It looked around angrily and waved the extremely tough +1 flame whip in its hand. The long whip was covered with sharp barbs and hard spherical objects. For a moment, the sound of the whip breaking through the air was mixed with the roar. ¡°Which insect dared to attack me?¡± As it roared, the Balor¡¯s body continued to burn with flames, as if it was a furnace, making the Saint in its hand cry out in pain. Flame Body, one of the supernatural abilities of the Balor. Once caught, it will take 6-36 damage (6d6). When he saw that no one was responding, the Balor activated its own truth-seeing spell. It instantly saw Zhao Xu charging towards it and laughed out loud. so you¡¯re just a normal heaven realm mage? ¡± Seeing Zhao Xu¡¯s attack, the fire Balor finally said that it wanted to cancel it, but its attitude was a lot more formal. It immediately cast a spell-like ability at Zhao Xu-blasphemy. Within a 12-meter radius of it, the sound of destruction filled the air! Death, weakness, dizziness, and paralysis-the four major negative effects came one after another. As long as the life dice was lower than the level 20 spellcaster level of the Balor, they would suffer the corresponding effects. As a level 10 player, Zhao Xu was 10 levels away from the target, so he was in a perfect spot! blasphemy was an effect that couldn¡¯t be avoided! This was the Abyssal demon¡¯s more brutal clearing spell. After the magic energy seeped into the 20 or so points of magic resistance that Zhao Xu had left, he continued to expand his territory. zhao xu just raised his eyebrows. he didn¡¯t even use any techniques to defend himself against the sound waves. he just continued to stab forward with his sword and used his body to block them. As the power of death seeped into him, the four-ring buff that Zhao Xu had cast a long time ago, the ward of death, continued to show its strong effect and blocked this instant death effect for him. ¡°Eh?¡± This was more or less out of the Balor¡¯s mind. Generally, non-evil creatures who were the target of this spell would avoid this spell. How could he think that there was a physical body that could resist it? This was because there was more than one effect. However, Zhao Xu raised an eyebrow. Iron Heart power! Zhao Xu used his most powerful method of removing buffs with ease, and he immediately broke through the three negative statuses of weakness, stun, and paralysis! In the end, Zhao Xu¡¯s sword pierced through! A powerful attack erupted! Charge burst! Lion¡¯s charge! Combo! The leaders charged! With such a set of combos, the Balor, which originally had close to 300HP, should have been in a very safe area. But after Zhao Xu stabbed it again and again, the fire Balor could only wail in pain as it watched its health bar being cut in half! Then, he was killed by the second strike! In an instant, a blinding flash of light exploded, dealing 100 points of lethal damage to all living things within a 30-meter radius. What was more excessive was that the two weapons in the hands of the Balor directly exploded and turned into powder. She would rather destroy both Jade and common stone than let Zhao Xu take advantage of her. This was also the first time Zhao Xu had seen the fire Balor¡¯s self-immolation power. This power could be considered a self-destructive method when one was on the verge of death. But the damage dealt to Zhao Xu was still too low, and it didn¡¯t affect him much. Seeing this scene, the other Balor, who was still excitedly releasing ¡± soul-sucking spell, ¡± made a nervous neigh on the spot and directly used ¡± advanced teleportation ¡± to escape. But Zhao Xu took advantage of this rare opportunity and instantly cast dimensional anchor. As the green light accurately hit the fire Balor, who was almost done with his spell, the teleportation energy in his body suddenly disappeared. A feeling of emptiness came in an instant, as if it had struggled to get into the hole and was ready to escape, but was ruthlessly kicked back. the fire balor, who had failed to teleport, looked at zhao xu with a conflicted expression and instantly roared out a series of words in the language of hell. It sounded like he was cursing Zhao Xu, but there was a strange tone to it. It was like a prayer, but also like an announcement. Eh? Zhao Xu instantly realized that something was wrong here, so he quickly raised his hand and got into a spell-casting position before casting a spell at the flame Balor. ¡°Hammer of Justice!¡± This was the fastest spell to take effect, and it was very sensitive to damage. At the same time, it could also deal damage to ten people at the same time, so this was Zhao Xu¡¯s first thought. in an instant, the two energy hammers submerged into the body of the balor, melting it on the spot. then it exploded into countless small models the size of their fingers. these pocket demons broke out in a fierce battle on the spot. In the blink of an eye, there was only one left. Then, it turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared. What followed next was the fire Balor¡¯s self-destructive spell, which had the same burning explosion effect as the sky demon body separating spell. But this time, Zhao Xu was far enough away and wasn¡¯t affected at all. However, after the flames dissipated, the devil¡¯s prayers still lingered in the air. It was as if it was still singing the Song of Sacrifice. There was no doubt that only those Lord-level existences could make a high-level Balor in the Abyssal Demon sequence pray! The Army of Heavenly Creatures nearby also noticed the fluctuations, and slowly, more and more angels and Holy envoys came closer to observe what was happening. In the next moment. A giant green palm suddenly appeared at the spot where the Balor had disappeared, and it charged straight towards Zhao Xu. At the same time, the sound of a yellow bell rang out in the void. you¡¯re the one who just killed my believer? ¡± Zhao Xu had already realized that he was a little out of the ordinary, so he instinctively activated the dimension door. as soon as the space-time torrent gathered around him, zhao xu instantly covered a distance of several hundred meters and perfectly dodged the giant green palm that was coming towards him! however, the cliff behind him was not so lucky. in addition to the few oracles who were close to the wall being killed by the disintegration force of the palm on the spot, a large hollow appeared on the tough wall, as if it had been forcibly pulled down. Which abyssal Overlord was this? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, but there was one thing that he was sure of. This person definitely wasn¡¯t grazite or Demogorgon, who he had dealt with before. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have used a giant palm to kill him from the sky. Instead, he would have used his incarnation to seal the plane. zhao xu was also a little scared. At this moment, a brand new dark green palm appeared beside him again. It came with an aura that could split the sky and earth. The pale green palm in the distance rushed over at the same time. obviously, he couldn¡¯t kill him on the spot, as the number of giant palms would increase! ¡°Teleportation!¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t trying to act cool, and he wasn¡¯t thinking of fighting a Lord of the Abyss from a distance. He wanted to teleport on the spot and create a distance of 500 kilometers. At this moment, he was directly teleported to the depths of the crack tunnel in the great abyss. The teleportation energy gathered around Zhao Xu¡¯s body and made him disappear in an instant. The two giant palms came face to face with each other and collided. They set off a wave of air that was as strong as an ocean and scattered most of the heavenly realm Army that was charging at them. at this moment, xu kong was only left with a cold sneer. ¡°you think you can escape like this?¡± As for Zhao Xu, after the plane had taken off and then descended for a while, which had caused his eardrums to feel uncomfortable, he reappeared in a small tunnel crack. fortunately, he roughly remembered the map of the great abyss that spanned thousands of kilometers. otherwise, if the teleportation was off-course, he would have directly entered the depths of the rock, and it would have been difficult for him to come out. However, in the next second, Zhao Xu felt a chill down his spine, as if a needle had been stabbed into his back. ¡°Swift burst!¡± ¡°Teleportation door!¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even turn his head around. He just instinctively threw out a rapid explosion and then used the ¡± Beacon ¡± that he got from this critical moment to successfully cast this displacement spell. It was exactly 500 meters for him, and Zhao Xu, who had been hiding at the edge of the crack, was now in the air. However, when he looked at the area where he had just been, he found that it had turned into nothingness. All the solid walls and thick soil, the narrow paths that had been weathered by wind and frost, and the level stone bridges that had witnessed the passage of time, were turned into powder at this moment. It was shattered by a dark green palm of destruction! At that moment, Zhao Xu realized that the giant palm was like a mirror. It became two, two became four, four became eight, and in just a few breaths, it had formed an inescapable net that completely surrounded Zhao Xu! Zhao Xu cursed under his breath. Had this Lord of the Abyss read too much Journey to the West? He still wanted to give him a live performance of the Monkey King and Tathagata chasing after the five fingers mountain? After feeling that his pet item had cast ¡°minor injury healing¡± on him and removed the negative ¡°stun¡± effect, he felt that he had been stunned. Zhao Xu became even more determined as he looked at the tiny gaps that were already covered by the giant palm. No one had ever walked to the end of the fourth level of the great abyss. For a spell like the gate between worlds, one had to at least know the exact location to open it, so there was no way to open the door at the edge. This included teleportation, which had a certain distance limit. The advanced teleportation spell, which had no distance limit, could not be used recklessly either. It also required an accurate location description. zhao xu became even more determined. he cast a teleportation spell in the dark abyss, which was so dark that it was hard to look straight into it! 5,000 kilometers! the huge palms that had instantly formed a circle collided with each other again. But Zhao Xu had already completed his spell and was able to travel thousands of kilometers in an instant. This was already the scale of the original radius of Earth. Zhao Xu, who had just landed on this piece of land again, glanced in the direction he had come from and didn¡¯t even have time to catch his breath before he cast another teleportation spell and teleported to the next node. And so on! Every round was 5000 km, and a minute of continuous teleportation would be 50000 km. One hour was 3 million kilometers! This was already a distance of 10 seconds. In the original universe, it would only take eight minutes for the sun to travel to earth. But Zhao Xu realized that there were more and more dark green palms appearing behind him, and they were increasing in number. In the end, after using his potential points and teleporting for a few hours, Zhao Xu gave up. He turned around and faced the giant palm that had reappeared. ¡°Tell me, Who are you?¡± Chapter 699 ? 699 Level 11 (new book Supreme mystery released) When he heard this, Zhao Xu felt a little more at ease. A reasonable Demon Lord was a good Demon Lord, unlike some low-intelligence monsters that rushed to their deaths like they were reincarnated. At this moment, he had already forgotten how he had almost been smacked to death. He could only blame himself for being too reckless. When he saw mountain paradise attacking the abyss, he thought that his opportunity to stir up trouble had come. Without a word, he activated his spells and melee output, killing two Balors. Who would¡¯ve thought that one of them would have such a powerful background? he didn¡¯t know if it was a mistress or a gigolo, but it was so excited that it chased him for hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Did they really think that there was no limit to the output of superpowers? wasn¡¯t it said that these abyssal demon lords were all big shots from opposing factions who would bite each other like dogs? Why isn¡¯t he here to help? zhao xu¡¯s mind was running wild. ¡°what?¡± The Voice in the Void continued to ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t dare to answer?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Seeing the overwhelming dark green palms, each of which was more powerful than the ninth-circle spell, Bigby¡¯s crushing palm, he was afraid that he would be killed mercilessly if he really showed up again. ¡°no, i¡¯m just a little curious.¡± Zhao Xu explained. ¡°Oh?¡± as if his interest was piqued, the nameless lord of the abyss asked, ¡± maybe i can give you some advice. ¡± ¡°Thank you, but no thanks.¡± zhao xu was sensitive and immediately rejected the offer. if he really heard it, he would probably be asking for death. whoever listened to the ¡± suggestion ¡± of a lord of the abyss would be an idiot. zhao xu smiled slightly and tried his best to maintain a calm and relaxed attitude so that the other party wouldn¡¯t be able to see the trembling in his heart. ¡± i¡¯m just curious. i¡¯ve clearly been told to tuck my tail between my legs in the abyss, not to act rashly, and to be an ordinary mage. ¡± but when I saw those demons appear, I couldn¡¯t help but go up and reap their lives. when the Balor appeared, they were attacking the angels and killing many Heavenly Creatures. however, according to my true instincts, I would not go up and kill him so openly. At this moment, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t know why, but he was re-analyzing his actions bit by bit. More importantly, he was even explaining everything to this Lord of the Deep. He was just short of writing ¡°my struggle,¡± no,¡±my confession.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± In an instant, in the narrow tunnel, the hundreds of huge dark green palms that were constantly changing positions disappeared one by one. It was as if he was releasing the goodwill of the Lord of the Abyss. Then, in the void in front of him, a tornado suddenly came and a vortex stirred up the space. Teleportation? The Fiend Lord¡¯s physical body? You don¡¯t have to give me so much face, do you? As Zhao Xu complained, he prepared to move his legs and escape to the end of the world. But on the other hand, he also felt that he should start using a method to contact Antonya. although it was a little embarrassing to call for someone after just a short separation. But when Zhao Xu thought about how anxious Antonya had been at the start, he knew that she had something important to do at the moment, so he didn¡¯t want to disturb her. he could only continue to feign civility with the lord of the abyss. Slowly, as the vortex slowed down, the shape of an ugly demon face with sharp horns could be seen. Knowledge (plane), knowledge (religion), knowledge (mystery) Zhao Xu used his knowledge to search through this crude demon¡¯s appearance one by one. The result he got was nothing. Bah. Another demon overlord who didn¡¯t care about martial virtue. He didn¡¯t even use his appearance to look at people. After complaining, Zhao Xu had a look of anticipation on his face. I¡¯m just humbly waiting for the great you to give me some guidance. After he finished speaking, Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but turn his head around and look at the cliffs around him. He had specifically chosen this spot to stop at because he didn¡¯t see any other demon lairs, forts, or strongholds. In case there were still young ones after the old ones. it also prevented people from seeing his dark history. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just think about where you are now and you¡¯ll know.¡± This fiend Lord wasn¡¯t stingy with his advice and directly pointed out the key point. zhao xu immediately frowned and felt something. He asked out of curiosity, ¡± why? I remember that the abyss will not actively affect the will of those who enter.¡± If the bottomless abyss plane was really so shameless and went to the battlefield with their own knives, then they didn¡¯t need to fight anymore. They could just announce that this was the final forbidden land for the demons. who would be able to contend against the will of a plane? If the will of the abyss was really angry, it could completely deprive the space of the teleportation ability of the angels who had come from mountain paradise and traveled thousands of miles. It could even easily imprison them forever. According to what this mysterious Demon Lord had said, the abyss had affected his will, so Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was filled with a lot of nonsense. ¡°Huh?¡± The huge devil¡¯s face shook its head helplessly. you can easily deceive the ignorant with your hypocritical lies, but no one believes you when you speak the truth. ¡°Young mage, haven¡¯t you heard of this saying?¡± ¡± when you stare into the abyss, the abyss also stares at you. ¡± you think it¡¯s the abyss that¡¯s affecting you, but who knows if it¡¯s not the chaos factor in your body that¡¯s affecting your thoughts? ¡± This sentence reverberated in his ears like thunder. Zhao Xu was a little dazed by the sudden explosion. No one could betray their own class, just like no one could betray their camp. This was because the faction was the point of all actions. what he had done led to his faction. His natural adventurous nature was magnified in the chaos abyss. Or rather, after he breathed in the air here, he felt that he had become more dangerous. The real him had returned. Zhao Xu shook his head calmly. No wonder so many priests with strong beliefs had all fallen after reaching the abyss. They had either betrayed their beliefs and believed in another god. Or they would doubt themselves and commit suicide on the spot. Only the most loyal believers of the gods would be sent to the abyss to carry out missions. Of course, the other type was the heavenly Creatures. They were born in the good camp, and this was not ridiculous at all. They could not live under the same sky as these evil dogs. The power of a faction was even deeper than a person¡¯s skin color. After Zhao Xu calmed himself down, he thought to himself that it looked like he would have to just pretend that he didn¡¯t know any spells. At this moment, Zhao Xu finally understood why Antonya wanted him to play the role of a warrior. This kind of behavior itself was also a manifestation of chaos, and thus covered up another part of the chaos. It also prevented his inner factors from swelling up after casting the spell. Sure enough, he was advancing step by step. ¡°oh, oh.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu nodded his head obediently and bowed towards the huge, ugly face of the demon. I really have to thank you for your guidance, Sir. You¡¯ve enlightened me in an instant. Zhao Xu looked up in embarrassment. what I did just now was just a misunderstanding. ¡°So you killed my two subordinates for nothing?¡± Suddenly, the mysterious Demon Lord sneered. do you know how much effort it takes to train an abyss original demon to become a Balor? ¡± do you think that you, Arthur, can grow a large amount of food with a handful of seeds? ¡± Zhao Xu could only purse his lips when he heard this. This sort of person who could be Insta-killed with just one spell didn¡¯t seem very reliable at all. However, he also understood that in a battle, a high level mage was enough. However, to fight a huge battle and even rule a territory, unless he really invented a ¡± spell ¡± to split himself one day, he had to rely on enough talent to form a ladder. The Balor was a key part of this. The Fiend overlords seemed to be incomparably powerful, but they were unable to break through common sense. Otherwise, if they could really mass-produce Balor demons, it would not be a problem for them to occupy a place like mountain paradise and become King in Arthur. zhao xu furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡± ¡°i have two more complete resurrection scrolls. i¡¯ll use them to resurrect the two balors for you.¡± I guarantee that the medicine will cure them. They¡¯ll be resurrected on the spot and live like dragons and tigers. The effect will be great. Zhao Xu said. At the same time, he had already secretly made a hand gesture for the teleportation spell, and if something went wrong, the wind would blow. Suddenly, the giant face of the devil in the air couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The extent of her laughter almost made Zhao Xu blush a little. It was as if he rode toot to someone else¡¯s Maserati and then asked for 50 yuan to repair the paint. Two complete resurrection scrolls cost 50000 gold coins. It was very expensive. if he killed the two balors, he wouldn¡¯t even get 50000 gold coins. Zhao Xu continued to complain as he waited for this Demon Lord to stop laughing. This fiend Lord¡¯s reflex arc and funny points were really strange. His lungs were still full, and he had managed to hold on for so long. However ¡­ The laughter came to an abrupt end. do you think I¡¯m short of these two complete resurrection scrolls? ¡± You don¡¯t need it, but I do. Zhao Xu retorted,¡±you want it, but I don¡¯t want to give it to you.¡± he was bewildered. he didn¡¯t know if it was really a feng shui problem. He didn¡¯t do anything when conversing with a top-notch abyssal powerhouse, but his heart was full of nonsense. ¡± very good. how about this? i¡¯ll kill you and then use the complete resurrection spell to resurrect you. what do you think? ¡± The demon Lord changed his way of thinking and suggested to Zhao Xu. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. zhao xu waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not used to the body of a demon.¡± Now that they were in the middle of a negotiation, Zhao Xu¡¯s attitude became more cautious. He was afraid that if he said anything wrong, the Lord of the Abyss would get a hold of him, and he would have to marry into the abyss. For example, succubi or something. Although their bodies were outstanding, looking at their donkey-like hooves, it was still very disgusting. Otherwise, succubi wouldn¡¯t have turned into young girls to lie. ¡°Then tell me your identity? Maybe I¡¯ll consider letting you go.¡± this demon lord directly went back to the original topic. ¡°Actually, this is also expected.¡± Zhao Xu said to himself. If he had a relationship with Arthur¡¯s floating city, he might be able to get the demon Lord to show him mercy. After all, the legendary mages of Mystra would be enough to make the demon lords lose their appetite no matter which layer of the abyss they were pulled to. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine.¡± Zhao Xu said, ¡± but my instincts are telling me that I can¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you my identity.¡± ¡°oh?¡± The devil Lord suddenly raised his voice, and his voice began to carry some kind of terrifying roar. The surrounding air seemed to heat up rapidly at this moment. A huge amount of pressure suddenly pressed down on Zhao Xu¡¯s body. It almost strangled his throat and he couldn¡¯t even breathe. was this the power of an abyssal lord¡¯s fury? ¡°Do you think that my friendly discussion just now means that I¡¯m easy to talk to?¡± The volcano exploded! Seawater poured in! In an instant, countless terrifying scenes of mountains of daggers and seas of flames appeared in front of Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes. He even saw himself hanging on the gates of a Demon City and countless demons passing by throwing spears at him when they didn¡¯t like him. He seemed to see himself being reduced to the lowest original demon, becoming food in the mouths of the two Balors he had killed again and again. a tearing pain. a burning touch. The inspiration of fear. all sorts of mysterious and unfathomable feelings started to appear in the depths of zhao xu¡¯s heart. ¡°iron core strength!¡± Zhao Xu gritted his teeth and activated the most powerful secret technique of the nine Swords with the help of his temporary consciousness. If the universe compression was a negative effect, then this move could be resisted. this was its most bugged part. As long as this fiend Lord¡¯s power was judged as a ¡± negative state, ¡± it would be within the scope of Iron Heart strength. The demon Lord was close to the gods in the abyss, but he was not a true God yet. after a breath. he didn¡¯t even have time to take a deep breath, but it was so long that zhao xu felt like he had just spent the longest night of his life. ¡°Is this the might of a fiend Lord?¡± Zhao Xu controlled his emotions that had just calmed down and asked this question in disbelief. it¡¯s actually a slightly powerful reptile? ¡± The Fiend Lord finally let out a cry of surprise and disbelief. This was even more unbelievable than when it had first seen Zhao Xu¡¯s teleportation spell that could heal itself infinitely. just average, third in the world. Zhao Xu cursed in his heart and didn¡¯t pay any attention to the consequences of his words coming true. ¡°why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly asked. The originally surprised Demon Lord seemed to be interested as well, and he asked curiously, ¡± what are we betting on? ¡± zhao xu looked at his character stats and felt his entire body tremble with power. it¡¯s very simple. How about I use the anti-magic field? ¡± Zhao Xu said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a scroll, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± The Fiend Lord laughed. ¡°I don¡¯t use scrolls.¡± ¡°I know some magic items that can be used.¡± no magic items. Zhao Xu continued to make up for the loopholes in the bet. At this point, the devil Lord finally got into the game. It asked, ¡± I don¡¯t believe that you, a fifth-circle mage, can break through the reality? ¡± Zhao Xu pouted.¡¯Let¡¯s see what spells my chosen one can cast. I¡¯ll trick you to death.¡¯ ¡°alright, i agree.¡± The Fiend Lord laughed. Zhao Xu immediately frowned. he suddenly- He was now level 11. Chapter 700 ? 700 Winning the bet! All this time, Zhao Xu had been rather resigned to his leveling up status. Neither high nor low. Arthur¡¯s wizard player system could be said to be a blessing, because they had surpassed the ¡± magic apprentice ¡± system that the native Arthur had been living in for more than ten years. What was even more ridiculous was that they could decide their talent points at the point of creating an account, and thus obtain enough intelligence. Among the wizard players, there were many who had 16/17/18 intelligence, which was enough to crush all the wizard natives in Arthur. The fact that only 11 points were required to become a magic apprentice and learn how to cast 1st-circle spells was enough to stop the civilians in Arthur¡¯s boundless rivers and mountains. However, after the player mages transmigrated to Arthur, the situation was reversed. A Warlock¡¯s spells came from their bloodline, and the more they dug, the faster they could level up. The priest¡¯s magic came from the gods. As long as they appreciated it, even if it was a pile of shit, it was still a noble shit emissary. However, they believed that man could conquer nature, and that their fate was in their own hands, not in the hands of nature. As a group of mages who relied on learning Arcana, they did not have such luck. Countless player mages had to re-master their original arcane knowledge system. Although the basic incantations and casting postures could still be engraved in their minds, the ¡± spell models ¡± recorded in spellbooks were also very detailed and would not be out of place. However, there were only a few high school students who relied on ¡± advanced mathematics ¡± to self-study enough to pass the postgraduate entrance examination. As such, the mages would be stuck at this stage for at least a year or so without any chance of breaking through. Not to mention the Wildlands, which was a wilderness of knowledge. It was not easy to find food, and books that recorded magic knowledge could only exist in the bags of mage players. And even though Zhao Xu was lucky enough to break through to level 10 ¡­ However, that was still within the range of Five Rings. As for the archivist who also studied divine spells, he did not break through the fifth ring in essence, so there was no barrier to break through the ring. but now ¡­ A level 11 who represented the six-Ring Road was knocking on his door? He was just making a bet with an Abyssal Demon Lord? Could he really achieve what he wanted and the entire abyssal plane wanted him to? What happened to the obstacles? What happened to the stronghold? He had just killed the two Balor demons, and the life energy in his body had not changed at all. But now, just by talking to this Demon Lord, he actually directly ascended on the spot. At this moment, Zhao Xu felt a little regretful. Perhaps he should have made a bet on whether or not he would be able to become a God the next second. At this moment, all of Zhao Xu¡¯s stats on his character stats were being upgraded. In fact, the moment Zhao Xu made up his mind, his Level 3 Magic guard was immediately activated without any delay. on the other hand, he was still stuck on the divine arts, and he had not decided on the latest route. At this moment, Zhao Xu silently watched as he became a level 3 Spellguard and gained one of the most important abilities of this class- a spell of choice! Magic guards that had undergone special training could cause minimal indirect damage to their own people when casting combat spells. This meant that when Zhao Xu used sprint, he could choose a specific creature or subspecies when he cast spells. For example, if he designated a human, then the human could be the only creature affected by the spell, or the only creature not affected by the spell. From now on, when faced with a chaotic battle between a group of humans and gnomes, Zhao Xu could easily make sure that all the gnomes present would be injured by spells. The number of times this ability could be used per day was equivalent to Zhao Xu¡¯s intelligence bonus, but he had potential points and could recover it at any time, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal. When he reached Level 5, this ability could be further improved, and the number of specified species could exceed one. If he had the ability just now, he would not have to worry about the innocent angels when he used his AoE skill to trap the demon. It was just that it was not of any use in the current situation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Fiend Lord in the air asked. The face that was formed by the ripples of energy had a mocking expression on its face as if it was mocking Zhao Xu for overestimating his abilities. ¡°No, I just need to prepare. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. ¡°Sure.¡± This Demon Lord seemed to want Zhao Xu to admit defeat, and he started to compromise more and more. It was like this in the casino. When they felt that they could win, no matter how many or how unreasonable your requests were, the other party would satisfy them. Zhao Xu could roughly guess what this Demon Lord was thinking. He was also happy to go with the flow, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say anything and immediately cast a force wall spell to create a flat surface for him to step on. He also created a foothold in the air so that he wouldn¡¯t have to rely on the power of flight to fly all the time. On the other hand, Zhao Xu took out Howard¡¯s luxurious bedding from his backpack and spread it out without saying a word. Then he laid down on it and started preparing his recovery spell. In fact, he had the reward spell given by the power of the chosen, and he had chosen the ¡± anti-magic field ¡± at that time. However, the goddess sisylvana had essentially offended all the Lords of the Abyss, both old and young. Or rather, countless gods were envious of the divine title that represented ¡± magic. This was one of Arthur¡¯s most tyrannical divine titles, so every goddess of magic was undoubtedly one of the great divine powers. I have enough patience. Sure, you can prepare your spell after eight hours of sleep. The Fiend Lord suddenly shouted. he looked as if he was going to have zhao xu under his thumb. what a coincidence. Zhao Xu was really prepared to wait for Antonya to finish her work first, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it when he saw how arrogant she was. however, he still had to lie down in the luxurious bedding. in the remaining seven hours, he could look at the beautiful scenery of the abyss. And just like that, Zhao Xu somehow managed to get seven precious hours of time. However, as time went on, he slowly felt that something was wrong. During this time, Zhao Xu quietly activated his TrueSight spell and tried to see if there were any creatures sneaking in. However, he gained nothing. in this void vortex, the demon lord kept staring at zhao xu. he was as honest as a paladin who kept his promise, and he really didn¡¯t do anything to zhao xu during the entire process. ¡°I can only vaguely sense that something is wrong, but how did you do it?¡± zhao xu was accumulating power as he waited for the level 6 spell to come. at the same time, he was also thinking about where he had gone wrong. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m curious how you found out.¡± The Lord of the Abyss said with a smile. It was obvious that at this moment, he had completely pinned down Zhao Xu¡¯s last chance of turning the tables. Zhao Xu suddenly started to frown. ¡°We¡¯ve completed the contract?¡± that¡¯s right. Mystra¡¯s magic education is indeed of good quality. Even a sixth-circle mage is of such a high level. The Lord of the Deep was already addressing Zhao Xu as a six-ring Soul Master. Clearly, he could tell that he had reached the sixth ring. Were they certain that he would not be able to master the sixth ring¡¯s ¡®anti-magic field¡¯ very quickly even if he reached the sixth ring? zhao xu thought to himself. However, in the next second, he suddenly entered a state of extreme emptiness. It was as if he was hearing a deep call from ancient times. His real name! the other party already knew that he was from mystra. But what she wanted was his real name! Zhao Xu knew that most of these abyssal demons had their own true names, and if you knew the true names of these demons, you would be able to get a huge advantage when casting spells like expel or Alliance spells. However, did the true names of humans also have any use? Something was wrong. He had been too careless. Zhao Xu understood now. His experience with grazite and Demogorgon had misled him! At that time, the power that they could use to descend into Arthur was extremely limited. This was also why these demon lords needed to recruit believers in Arthur and deceive innocent humans so that they could be used. No matter how much food the demon overlords had, they couldn¡¯t afford to consume it after traveling such a long distance. But this moment was his chance to truly come into contact with a fiend Lord. As long as the other party was in contact with him for a long time, he would be able to exert a subtle influence on him. Even if he won the next bet, he would be able to cause a fatal blow. ¡°If I lose, what will happen?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly regained his calm and asked. ¡°Nothing much.¡± The Lord of the Abyss laughed and said, ¡± it means that I will know your real name and then turn you into a succubus. You demon lords really don¡¯t have any creativity. Zhao Xu pouted. He sat on the ground and took out an anti-magic field scroll, preparing to copy it into his mind. Enlightened spellcaster¡¯s ability continued to display its key effects. As long as Zhao Xu didn¡¯t try to cheat and use the scroll later, this Demon Lord didn¡¯t have any intention of interfering. It just quietly watched Zhao Xu¡¯s every move. enlightened spellcaster. That¡¯s a rare ability. I don¡¯t remember any mages who chose that after the catastrophe. I didn¡¯t expect to meet one here. Then, he asked, ¡± how is that lady? ¡± But Zhao Xu had already made up his mind not to answer and continued to dismantle the remaining parts of the spell model. It was a good thing that Antonya had really taught him the entire system of spells in the very beginning, and she had tried to understand it from the basic principles. She didn¡¯t just teach him the A key. Even though Zhao Xu had been able to draw 19 models in one stroke when he learned zero-circle cantrips, he still had some basic skills. In addition, he knew that he would transmigrate, and after his intelligence had improved sufficiently, he was also very sincere in learning the heart of magic. There was not much difficulty at this time, and he slowly completed the whole spell. In the end, after an hour of spell preparation, Zhao Xu dusted off his butt and stood up. He glanced at the spell slots he had and could not help but sigh. Mages were really shabby. He was a sixth-circle wizard with 29 intelligence. Among the level 6 spells, there was one class and one intelligence reward, so there were only two level 6 spell slots in total. As for level 5 spells, there were two classes and two intelligence rewards, for a total of four. He looked a little better, but he could only imagine it. Thinking back to the days when he used level 5 spells like running water, if he didn¡¯t have the support of potential, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to support this scene. Zhao Xu looked at the level 6 anti-magic field spell slot that he had already prepared in his mind and nodded. In fact, when mages cast spells, the real casting process was in the ¡± one hour ¡± of preparing the spells every morning. When the ¡± standard action ¡± and ¡± Swift ¡± spell casting were really performed, it was only equivalent to the final ignition process, and even so, it was difficult for many people. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± zhao xu said. The Fiend Lord chuckled, and the vortex-like face nodded. I¡¯ll give you one minute. As long as you can use it, you win. ¡°Then let¡¯s start.¡± After saying that, a pressure that represented the violent will of the abyss came! Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body seemed to have been shaken to the core. By affecting the concentration of the spellcasting! to prevent him from casting a sixth-circle spell? zhao xu didn¡¯t think that the demon lord would think that his divine power was already at a certain level, so he still had to resort to such underhanded tactics. But who was he? Silently, he spent all 16 luck points on focus. The [skill enhancement] spell that the other party had cast was also targeted at focus. In an instant, Zhao Xu safely made it through this wave of attacks and completed the casting of the anti-magic field! However, just a second before Zhao Xu could smile, the space around him suddenly changed color! All the magic energy was disappearing bit by bit. All arcane spells turned into nothingness. This included all of the magic items on Zhao Xu¡¯s body, and even the force field wall that he was standing on no longer had its usual effects. Anti-magic field! This was the Lord of the Abyss ¡®anti-magic field! As long as his anti-magic field reached Zhao Xu first, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to cast any spells. Then he would not be able to complete this bet! This was the foreshadowing that the Lord of the Abyss had set from the very beginning! ¡ª All arcane spells turned into nothingness. This included all of the magic items on Zhao Xu¡¯s body, and even the force field wall that he was standing on no longer had its usual effects. Anti-magic field! This was the Lord of the Abyss ¡®anti-magic field! As long as his anti-magic field reached Zhao Xu first, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to cast any spells. Then he would not be able to complete this bet! This was the foreshadowing that the Lord of the Abyss had set from the very beginning! All arcane spells turned into nothingness. this included all of the magic items on zhao xu¡¯s body, and even the force field wall that he was standing on no longer had its usual effects. Anti-magic field! This was the Lord of the Abyss ¡®anti-magic field! As long as his anti-magic field reached Zhao Xu first, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to cast any spells. Then he would not be able to complete this bet! This was the foreshadowing that the Lord of the Abyss had set from the very beginning! All arcane spells turned into nothingness. This included all of the magic items on Zhao Xu¡¯s body, and even the force field wall that he was standing on no longer had its usual effects. Anti-magic field! This was the Lord of the Abyss ¡®anti-magic field! As long as his anti-magic field reached Zhao Xu first, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to cast any spells. Then he would not be able to complete this bet! This was the foreshadowing that the Lord of the Abyss had set from the very beginning! As long as his anti-magic field reached Zhao Xu first, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to cast any spells. Then he would not be able to complete this bet! This was the foreshadowing that the Lord of the Abyss had set from the very beginning! Chapter 701 ? 701 Chapter 701-grinding strength! Right after he fell into his opponent¡¯s anti-magic field, Zhao Xu had used Iron heart¡¯s power to instantly get rid of it, but now, he was trapped in his own anti-magic field. However, before he could react, he felt a vast and profound power coming from the surroundings and gradually locking onto his body. Hey, hey! did the lord of the abyss attack him? It was normal for demons to break their promises due to their chaotic nature. But this change in attitude was faster than turning the pages of a book? zhao xu was just about to mock the other party when he immediately realized that it was a familiar feeling. He turned around with a surprised look. A round pool formed by pale white soft mud flowed down from the cliff peak and gathered at the bottom of the valley. The portal to the abyss! Zhao Xu didn¡¯t expect himself to end up in a teleport portal pool. It was obvious that his anti-magic field didn¡¯t block the teleport portal from the abyss at all. Suddenly, his entire body seemed to be drowning as he slowly sank into an endless deep pool. The Fiend Lord¡¯s Whirlpool face also swept across a distance and arrived in front of the mud pool, looking at the ripples that had not subsided for a long time. It sighed silently. it¡¯s actually a random teleportation gate, but what can it do? ¡± After saying that, the Lord of the Abyss silently spread out his perception and gradually seeped through the portal. In the abyss, only another abyssal Lord could protect someone from another. After countless adventurers offended the abyssal Lords, they were able to leave the abyss smoothly by taking advantage of the conflicts that these Lords saw. ¡°Strange?¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually a level that I, Augustus, can¡¯t detect?¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a place in the abyss?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be the rumored place, right?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Where is this place?¡± Zhao Xu frowned as he looked at the pitch-black darkness around him. At this moment, the true knowledge skill in his eyes was clearly working hard to exert its own effect, and he could even feel the warmth from his eyes. However, the dark power caused by the spell was not seen through at all. Zhao Xu took out another inextinguishable flame torch from his dimensional bag that could keep its light on forever. However, the moment he took it out, it was immediately swallowed by the surrounding darkness. It was even more violent than a violent storm. ¡°Daybreak!¡± Zhao Xu didn¡¯t say another word and just cast this very typical Level 3 spell. A level 3 spell was only for the effect of a flashlight, which was at the sunlight level. Only the third-circle spell, deep darkness, could compete with him. Magic Light and Magic darkness were like the east wind and the West Wind. Whoever had the higher ring number would be the one to overpower the other, so they could also be used to counter each other. But as arcane energy gushed out of the inextinguishable torch in his hand, it didn¡¯t light up as much as Zhao Xu had expected. The answer was obvious. There was an even more powerful magical darkness around them. It devoured all the power of the light of low-circle magic. However, if there was really magic darkness in this place, why couldn¡¯t his true knowledge spell see through it? Spells wouldn¡¯t lie. It could only be said that this darkness had a greater and deeper origin, which could make the rules of spells yield. Zhao Xu was deeply confused. In the next second, he regained his spirit and continued to take out the endless scrolls and magic items. With a thought, he took out the scroll he wanted- A dazzling glory. It was a level 9 spell in the Field of Glory and the wizard class. Based on the scroll¡¯s level of level 20 spellcaster, a radius of 30 meters from the user¡¯s position would be a huge circle of 600 meters. In this area, a brilliant and bright light would bloom, shining like meteors in the daytime. The brilliant light would fill the entire area. More importantly, as the highest level of the Ninth Circle, there was no magic darkness that could counter or dispel it. Similarly, the light would blind all evil creatures in the area. No immunity, no force resistance. This was also one of Zhao Xu¡¯s most important skills when he was fighting the demons in the abyss. As soon as he used it, he could easily order these demons around and make them go blind in battle. But now, the light of the spell was immediately extinguished after it lit up like a Firefly, as if it was blown by a strong wind. It couldn¡¯t even last a second. Zhao Xu started to feel that there was no solution to this problem. The joy of obtaining the level 6 and Level 3 abilities of the magic guard when he first reached level 11 had slowly disappeared. Sure enough, it was easy for one¡¯s self-confidence to be crushed when they came to the abyss. They believed in magic, but they were always slapped in the face. This was a terrifying darkness that was beyond his imagination. If even a 9th tier light spell couldn¡¯t dispel it, the final result would be announced. Where was this place? As Zhao Xu thought about this, he took out the plane sextant and started operating it according to the activation process. He then followed the instructions on the side. He frowned as he read. According to the judgment of this known evidence, he was still in the abyss. which layer of the abyss had such a wonderful effect? Zhao Xu started to think about it. For example, the endless labyrinth on the 600th floor was a passage filled with twisted corridors and corners with traps. The endless passage connected to the labyrinth area of other levels. The inner walls were made of ivory-white marble, granite, and rock. On the 570th floor, shadela was ruled by the succubus mecanthut. It was like heaven. Zhao Xu had seen that layer of oil paintings before. The green land was divided evenly by the mountains, and the rich ocean at the bottom was dyed red by the eternal sunset, but it wasn¡¯t completely black. Some planes even had the characteristic of time flow stopping. However, no matter how he looked at it, it seemed to have nothing to do with the current level. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Zhao Xu thought to himself as he muttered to himself. ¡°The place of prayers.¡± Suddenly, a cold and mechanical reply came from the void behind him. Zhao Xu quickly turned his head around, but he didn¡¯t see anything. He tried to ask again, ¡± where? ¡± ¡°The place of prayers.¡± The voice was still cold, and even the power from the pause to the point of pronouncement was exactly the same. Zhao Xu even suspected that there was a computer connected to a speaker behind this and that it was playing a fixed sentence. ¡°What¡¯s the place of prayers?¡± Since the mastermind wanted to play with him, he would play with him to the end. ¡± a place where you can fulfill any wish you make, even if it¡¯s exaggeratedly difficult to achieve. ¡± The words were really just like the name? Zhao Xu was a little stunned as he listened to all of this. He just ignored the wish scroll that cost 25000 gold coins? Just standing on this land? Zhao Xu scratched his head and said quietly, ¡± ¡°Give me a giant bull demon?¡± Suddenly, a tall figure strode across the cursed ground, causing a tremor. A pitch-black monster started to appear in front of Zhao Xu, and every step it took was enough to make the ground shake. The monster¡¯s overly long arms were thicker than the ancient trunk of a huge tree. What was even more exaggerated was that this monster had the head of a bull that looked down on the world like a devil. It slowly approached Zhao Xu on all four limbs. It looked like a Gorilla the size of a house, and it moved forward clumsily with its knuckles. Giant bull demon! It was a level 16 Abyssal Demon second only to the Balor. This demon was a giant beast on the battlefield, a living siege weapon, and thus was the darling of the demon lords. They were either attacking a city or on the way. It was reasonable to say that the giant bull demon could appear anywhere in the abyss. However, Zhao Xu and Antonya had paid a lot of attention to the giant bull demon when they were making their plans for this trip to the abyss to farm for more stats and to recall lacus. They were commonly seen on the 600th floor of the endless labyrinth and the 23rd floor of the steel wasteland. Did he really find a giant bull demon for him in this ¡®land of prayers¡¯? Or, it could be created out of thin air. Zhao Xu was a little happy. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to present Buddha with borrowed flowers? While completing the extraction gift plan that he had been silent for a long time? The first step of this project was to find a demon with the best base attributes. In fact, the giant bull demon¡¯s base strength was 34 points, while the Balor¡¯s was 35 points. There was still a little difference. However, the crucial point was that this super-large giant bull demon could still be planned to become super-large. The Balor was only able to reach super large, so the increase in attributes would be surpassed. The giant bull demon raised its leg and prepared to shake the ground. If it was really activated, it would definitely be the effect of the eight-ring earthquake. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want to play with him anymore, so he said, ¡± ¡°tell this thing to get lost.¡± Before he could say anything, the giant bull demon instantly turned into bubbles and disappeared without a trace. But Zhao Xu didn¡¯t stop praying. He continued to shout, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a super-large giant bull demon,¡± ¡°BOOM!¡± There was a sudden loud sound, as if the entire night was torn apart. The violent aftershock from the ground was not any weaker than before. At this moment, this giant bull demon had already reached a super large size. It had jumped two levels in size, and each level increased its strength by 8 points. Therefore, its base strength had directly reached 34+16=50 points. According to the other party¡¯s current +20 adjustment value, he could already transfer 10 points of strength. This had already surpassed the upgrade of magic items on the market, and it did not take up any equipment space. But this giant bull demon didn¡¯t look like someone who would just take things lying down. It immediately let out a loud roar and picked up a giant throwing stone. It was going to throw it at Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu furrowed his eyebrows a little and then relaxed them. He realized that he should have been able to complete the extraction ceremony with Antonya¡¯s help. But now, it seemed that this place of prayers just happened to satisfy his thoughts? Zhao Xu had just wanted to see if he could really make wishes, and after he gradually realized how powerful this place was, he started to think about making use of it. For example, the eight-ring advanced Otherworld oath that was used to labor monsters was not effective now due to the restriction of the life die. But with someone else doing it for him, why would he have a headache? Zhao Xu immediately slacked off and said, ¡± put this giant bull demon into a state of shock. As expected, the giant bull demon¡¯s movements became extremely stiff in an instant, as if it had been forcibly controlled and turned into a doll. It struggled to turn its head around and look at Zhao Xu. Its eyes were burning with anger, and it looked like it was going to tear Zhao Xu to pieces right there and then. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t care about any of this. He directly prepared the ritual of the extraction ceremony. He began to construct two magic arrays on the ground. One of the magic arrays was left for the giant bull demon to stand on. Zhao Xu used his habit of doing experiments to set up the entire scene. He would only need to chant a short incantation later and he would be able to extract enough demonic essence from the giant bull demon for him. Any one of them could increase his strength by a lot. The key to the problem now was to let the giant bull demon¡¯s strength attribute grow. give this giant bull demon a six-time increase in strength. Zhao Xu silently ordered the ground beneath his feet to cast the wish spell six times in a row to increase its attributes. This could be considered as part of the priest¡¯s job. As a result, the giant bull demon instantly flashed with six rays of holy light, and the strength of its muscles surged. ¡°Put A +12 bull strength belt on this giant bull demon.¡± Zhao Xu continued to give instructions. A +12 legendary magical item was theoretically the pinnacle of Arthur¡¯s current technology, so it could be considered a magical item that had existed before, so Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t making it up. Otherwise, he would have directly asked for a belt with 100 strength points, and he could have done it all in one go. To exaggerate a little, he could have directly emptied the giant bull demon¡¯s strength to only 1 point. Indeed, there was a thick belt on the giant bull demon¡¯s abdomen. It looked more like a Bull Demon King at its 12th birthday. Zhao Xu laughed in his heart. If anything else appeared in this place, he would have to ask the giant bull demon for it. what he¡¯s going to use the ¡®extraction ritual¡¯ to extract is the power of the giant bull demon¡¯s true color, not from this level of the abyssal plane. Therefore, every injustice had its perpetrator, and every debt had its debtor. It was like a woman withdrawing 10000 in cash from an ATM, only to spit out 20000. The woman took 10000 of them on the spot and left the remaining 10000 on the scene. In the end, she was told by the bank that the 10000 she had taken belonged to the bank, and the 10000 she had left at the scene was hers. ¡°Give this giant bull demon a high-level God¡¯s face.¡± Zhao Xu continued to give orders. Zhao Xu had given himself a half-celestial creature based on how kind he was. As for the giant bull demon, it continued to manifest the half-purgatory form in its body. Most importantly, it provided him with A +4 nameless strength. Zhao Xu then patted his chest and cast another spell. Three rings, naturally balanced. In an instant, a blue light that represented life energy appeared from within his body. After it flickered from Zhao Xu¡¯s chest, it went straight into the giant bull demon¡¯s body. As a price, Zhao Xu¡¯s strength, agility, and Constitution would be reduced by 4 points, but the corresponding target creature would receive the same bonus points. At this time, the giant bull demon had a total of 34+16 (body shape) +6 internal (wish) +12 enhancement (belt) +4 (natural balance) +4 (advanced God¡¯s appearance)=76 points! It could transfer 16 points of strength to him! Chapter 702 ? 702 Lord of the Abyss Zhao Xu glanced over at the giant bull demon¡¯s limbs, which had swelled up to an indescribable size after the increase in power, and he was quite satisfied. More than 70 points of strength was rare even in Arthur. He had only just found out about the living cellar, the legendary creature he had encountered in the ogre cave. The living cellar, which had been modified by Emperor Ernest, had a strength of 80 points, even though it was the basic legendary version. It was no wonder that when the wall was pressed against him, it made him, a ¡°Hercules¡± with 50 strength, feel disobedient. At this moment, the giant bull demon with a strength of 76 was in the same situation. zhao xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. he didn¡¯t need to rely on this mysterious place of prayers for the rest of his methods. He immediately took out the 5th-circle ¡± gift of extraction ¡± scroll that Antonya had given him just in case. It wasn¡¯t that Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t strong enough to cast this spell. It was mainly because he had cheated too much. The rule of the extraction gift was that one point could be transferred for every four levels of the spellcaster. Therefore, a level 20 wizard could transfer 5 points of strength. But even if Zhao Xu stacked them up to level 33, he would only be able to transfer eight points of strength, so he immediately turned his attention to the few level 80 gift of extraction scrolls that Antonya had written. This thing could really cover the 20 points of strength. The caster¡¯s level was the highest barrier that limited the extraction ritual. Most mages would not have the ability to transfer so many attributes even if they could find a demon with off-the-charts attributes. Of course, the ¡± life energy ¡± and ¡± money ¡± needed to be paid for casting the spell was also expensive. It was not worth it at all compared to buying a magic item that enhanced attributes. So this ¡®gift of extraction¡¯ spell was essentially meant to help Zhao Xu save up some ¡®equipment slots¡¯. Also, it had exceeded the upper limit of +12 legendary magical items! Zhao Xu immediately unrolled the scroll, and two huge magic arrays lit up between him and the giant bull demon. As Zhao Xu¡¯s incantation resounded through the air, the giant bull demon started to panic. However, at this moment, it did not dare to move. It was as if there were no shackles on its body and it was powerless. It could only look around in fear. For the first time, the giant bull demon, who had reached a super-large size and needed a large number of living creatures to fill his stomach for every meal, felt how insignificant he was. In other words, the pressure that this mysterious place gave it was even more terrifying than when it was facing the Lord of the Abyss. slowly, an extremely pure life essence started to slowly seep out of the giant bull demon¡¯s body. it formed a diversion and flowed into zhao xu¡¯s body. As the essence flowed out, the giant bull demon¡¯s body became weaker. On the other hand, Zhao Xu was looking at his strength bar with joy. 54?55?56¡­¡­ His body weight after gluttony was even more exaggerated, reaching the peak of 69 points. If Arthur really divided the attribute values into the extraordinary realm, or the divine power level, then 60 points should be a good level. It was no wonder that among the six major attributes, strength was the easiest to increase. It really was so fast to farm. at the same time, zhao xu also knew that there were many ways to use power to replace other attributes in arthur. For example, ¡± strength ¡± replaced the wizard¡¯s casting attribute ¡± intelligence ¡°, which meant that they relied on ¡± strength ¡± to cast these. At the same time, strength replaced agility for defense, charm, and so on. This was equivalent to concentrating all resources on one or two attributes to maximize the economy. In the end, the giant bull demon lost 16 points of strength and fell to the ground as if it had withered. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Remove all the spells that this giant bull demon just obtained.¡± Zhao Xu added. In an instant, the +6 internal bonus from the wish spell and the +12 enhancement bonus from the legendary strength belt appeared. They disappeared from the giant bull demon¡¯s body one by one, causing the giant bull demon¡¯s attributes to drop to the bottom! Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. If the bug in the extraction ritual were to really flood the abyss, it would definitely be a deadly sword hanging over the heads of the demons with prominent attributes. In addition to the six major attributes, the remaining dozens of skills could all be permanently transferred through this method. This would last much longer than the Buffs that Zhao Xu would use every day, and it was something that Zhao Xu would definitely have to do in the future. This time, he had only come to the abyss with Antonya to pick six monsters and get some stats. In the future, he would have to personally come to the abyss again and draw skill points from dozens of demons. ¡°Let¡¯s send this giant bull demon away,¡± Zhao Xu said. Forget it, after extracting so much power from this evil demon, he would be too embarrassed to turn hostile and directly kill him on the spot. This was no different from killing and plundering. However, in the next second, this giant bull demon¡¯s entire body turned into foam and slowly seeped into the pitch-black ground. It was so clean that it was as if it had never existed. the giant bull demon was dead. In other words, this was the first time the place of prayers had gone against his will. Instead of sending him away, they had killed him on the spot. At the same time, during this process, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even sense the stench of a demon. More importantly, he had seen enough evil demons die during this period of time. After they died, Zhao Xu had pretty much figured out how their bodies would disappear in all sorts of ways. There had never been one that was like the giant bull demon just now. It was as simple as recycling. ¡°It¡¯s dead?¡± zhao xu asked. he didn¡¯t continue with his plan to farm more stats. that¡¯s right. It has returned to the embrace of the abyss. The cold voice of the land of prayers replied. ¡°But if I¡¯m not wrong, are you going to send this giant bull demon away?¡± Zhao Xu emphasized, and the look in his eyes started to become stern. ¡°This is the way to send off the land of prayers.¡± His voice was still cold. As expected. It was really a little too big. Zhao Xu stopped what he was doing just now and started to look warily at this pitch-black void that he couldn¡¯t look at directly. Without the existence of any physical objects, if one was not used to this kind of enclosed space, they would go crazy in less than a day. But what Zhao Xu didn¡¯t lack the most was patience. ¡°Can you tell me the reason?¡± Zhao Xu asked. Wish was the spell with the least restrictions in Arthur, but it was also the spell with the most restrictions. The ancient wish spell had no restrictions, and its power depended on the wizard¡¯s ability. It had caused many problems for the stable operation of Arthur and the stability of the mana net. Especially when there were two mages who had the same wish, but one succeeded and the other did not. Even the same mage, who had cast the same wish on the same day, had made a mistake. At this moment, wish was like a delicious cake that could reap more benefits. He was also a powder keg that would explode at the slightest spark. The prayers of the gods, under the blessing of divine power, were real and could realize ¡± conservative limited wishes ¡± and could not interfere with the ¡± divine power. The Wizards in Arthur would only dare to cast wish after they were scared witless and thought hard about what to say. Even so, the effect wasn¡¯t guaranteed. It was like gambling with one¡¯s life in a casino. that was why the goddess of magic had issued a decree later on to specify several ¡± safe ways ¡± to use the wishing spell. There were no guarantees for any ¡®wishes¡¯ that exceeded the safe way of use. These safe ways were because they had been trapped by the goddess ¡®divine power and would no longer be distorted by the will of the world. Any other excessive wishes would be twisted by the world will. What the prayer ground had done just now was clearly ¡®twisting¡¯ Zhao Xu¡¯s wishes. He wanted to send the other party out of this area. However, the giant bull demon¡¯s ¡®send-off¡¯ was sending him to his death. That naturally included another point. If he wanted to ¡®send me away¡¯, could he also encounter the same situation? ¡°May I ask which level of the abyss this is?¡± Zhao Xu had also become more cautious now, and he no longer had the carefree attitude he had just now. ¡°Is this your wish?¡± Suddenly, the land of prayers didn¡¯t answer him directly. Instead, it beat around the bush and asked Zhao Xu a question instead. This? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. Wasn¡¯t the other party clearly telling him, ¡± you¡¯re ready. I¡¯m going to start twisting your meaning now. She blurted out a ¡± yes ¡± and was forced back into her stomach by Zhao Xu. As expected, planes were very cunning after gaining a will. Suddenly, an idea flashed across Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. He said directly, ¡± I want lacus to appear in front of me. Appearing in front of him was a very conservative choice, and the only thing he could twist was which ¡± lacus ¡± he was referring to. But through this method, Zhao Xu was able to slowly narrow down the scope of his search and figure out the limits of the power of this place. Only with enough information could a mage display their skills. However, the place of prayers suddenly burst out with a loud roar, as if there were countless clouds in the sky, and Thunder was rumbling and exploding the void. After a long time, it said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this wish can¡¯t be fulfilled.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Xu immediately blurted out. He didn¡¯t care about the risk that he would face. Because this was an answer that completely exceeded his expectations. This land of prayers could obviously distort the truth, but it did not do so? In just a few seconds, this mysterious place was shrouded in a cloud of suspicion that was difficult to see clearly, and it shrouded Zhao Xu deeply. because the other party has not yet condensed from the abyss. Eh? He was unable to. From the abyss. It was condensed! As a ¡± Lux ¡± who had lost her memories, she was also part of the abyss? Slowly, Zhao Xu¡¯s ears started to ring with the deep songs that he had heard before. It was as if they were carved into ancient stone, and only the most ancient books would mention them. Slowly, Zhao Xu started to understand. This mysterious folk song was singing about the history of the abyss¡¯s appearance! This included the alternation of different demon races and how the original OBIS demon became the tanari demon ruler of the abyss today. No. As the song continued, the secrets of the abyss that had been passed down since ancient times started to explode in Zhao Xu¡¯s ears. He even felt that after hearing all this, whether he could leave the abyss alive was a huge problem. Big brother. He had only come to the abyss to farm his stats and to see if he could find Lux so that he could bring her home. He had no intention of getting involved in the chaos abyss. It was not the tanari demon that dominated the abyss. it was the abyss that chose tanari. This was what the song told him. It also told him about the countless factors that seemed to make the demons work hard during the development of the abyss. The will of the abyss was behind the scenes. Including the reason why the great abyss of the fourth level had appeared! This included the origins of the many abyssal feudal lords! This included the Spider Queen lorci, who was not transformed into a tanari demon by the main God of the elves, corilone. Instead, after she was exiled, she voluntarily made an oath to the abyss and surrendered, and finally received the opportunity to be favored. In other words, what was the purpose of the abyss¡¯s chess game? In the end, Zhao Xu¡¯s face slowly turned cold and indifferent. He looked at the place of prayers and asked. ¡°What¡¯s the point of this?¡± ¡°For the Lord of the Abyss.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- It was condensed! As a ¡± Lux ¡± who had lost her memories, she was also part of the abyss? Slowly, Zhao Xu¡¯s ears started to ring with the deep songs that he had heard before. It was as if they were carved into ancient stone, and only the most ancient books would mention them. Slowly, Zhao Xu started to understand. this mysterious folk song was singing about the history of the abyss¡¯s appearance! This included the alternation of different demon races and how the original OBIS demon became the tanari demon ruler of the abyss today. No. As the song continued, the secrets of the abyss that had been passed down since ancient times started to explode in Zhao Xu¡¯s ears. He even felt that after hearing all this, whether he could leave the abyss alive was a huge problem. Big brother. He had only come to the abyss to farm his stats and to see if he could find Lux so that he could bring her home. He had no intention of getting involved in the chaos abyss. It was not the tanari demon that dominated the abyss. It was the abyss that chose tanari. This was what the song told him. It also told him about the countless factors that seemed to make the demons work hard during the development of the abyss. The will of the abyss was behind the scenes. Including the reason why the great abyss of the fourth level had appeared! This included the origins of the many abyssal feudal lords! This included the Spider Queen lorci, who was not transformed into a tanari demon by the main God of the elves, corilone. Instead, after she was exiled, she voluntarily made an oath to the abyss and surrendered, and finally received the opportunity to be favored. In other words, what was the purpose of the abyss¡¯s chess game? In the end, Zhao Xu¡¯s face slowly turned cold and indifferent. He looked at the place of prayers and asked. ¡°What¡¯s the point of this?¡± ¡°For the Lord of the Abyss.¡± In other words, what was the purpose of the abyss¡¯s chess game? In the end, Zhao Xu¡¯s face slowly turned cold and indifferent. He looked at the place of prayers and asked. ¡°What¡¯s the point of this?¡± ¡°For the Lord of the Abyss.¡± Chapter 703 ? 703 Bottomless land the Lord of the Abyss? ¡± zhao xu repeated this in a confused voice. ever since arthur had been created, there had never been a real character that existed. It was just like the ¡°king of the gods,¡± so illusory that everyone thought it would appear, but it would definitely not appear in their generation. This was because such an awesome existence that surpassed everything was definitely not born yet. that¡¯s right. We¡¯re waiting for the Lord of the Abyss to return to his throne. The Voice of the Void in the land of prayers continued to reverberate through the earth. ¡°Including the entire Blood War?¡± Zhao Xu was afraid that the entire conversation would end up in an endless loop, so he changed the topic and asked from another angle. This battle between the Devils of the Nine Hells and the demons of the bottomless abyss had lasted for countless years. It could be said that it involved a huge amount of energy and combat power from both sides. Some scholars had once guessed that if the abyss and hell, both belonging to the evil camp, could really put down the gap between the ¡± chaos ¡± and ¡± order ¡± camps and work together, then ¡­ It was not impossible for them to go to mountain paradise and capture goddesses alive to be their concubines. On the bloody battlefield, the scorched ground looked as if it had been watered with the blood of countless demons and devils, which was why it was so bright red. Countless powerhouses were captured by the abyssal demons and sent to the battlefield, and they would die in battle after a few days. Because this battle had no rules, and there was no possibility of negotiation. It was a battle to completely destroy the other side. There wasn¡¯t even any time for a truce. All the time was spent on the exchange of waves of war machines, wearing down the other party¡¯s strength. If it wasn¡¯t for the power of the abyss behind the entire battle, which continuously gave birth to demons, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to afford such a population-burning campaign. If all of Arthur¡¯s forces were to unite, they would not be able to sustain the consumption no matter how many lives they had. At this moment, the land of prayers let out a slight sigh. this is Asmodeus¡¯s scheme. He is using it to stop the unified method of the abyss. if the abyss doesn¡¯t have any external enemies, then its enemy will be itself. All the demon lords will turn their focus to the unification of the abyss. This way, the abyss will welcome the return of its true master. It was rare to hear this voice in the air say so many words. Zhao Xu nodded to show that he understood and also started to realize the importance of this game. It was probably beyond his imagination. Could it be that the attack on the abyss by mountain paradise just now was also one of the ways to stop it? He didn¡¯t want the abyss to welcome its true master? There was really such a big connection. However, Zhao Xu noticed the loophole in the words of the land of prayers, so he continued to ask, ¡± so what you¡¯re saying is that the master of the abyss hasn¡¯t been decided yet? ¡± ¡°We¡¯re just waiting for a fiend Lord to take the lead and make the other fiend Lords submit to him?¡± Zhao Xu asked. He thought about it. These demon lords did not have to be like China, which was unified and expanded piece by piece, causing the Three Kingdoms to fight for many years. It was more likely to be like Xiang Yu at the end of the Qin Dynasty, where everyone was convinced. in this way, as long as they controlled more than one-third of the territory and became the largest mountain, and there were no enemies around them that could rival them, the difficulty would be much lower. including ya nan in the wildlands, he also had this idea. he wanted ya nan to become the common leader first, not become a fatty in one go. However, a sigh came from the place of prayers. no, we¡¯re just waiting for the return of the Lord of the Abyss, not for the victor to become the Lord of the Abyss. otherwise, the will of the abyss would just randomly pick a darling, and the other party would automatically have the ability to control the entire abyss. Zhao Xu also nodded. She wasn¡¯t lying. If the abyss really favored a Demon Lord, all the demons born would be used by him. Kerilung was the main God of the elves, their greatest faith, and the Father of heaven. The will of the abyss was the greatest destination for these abyssal demons. When its will truly descended, these pets it created would only be the first to betray the ¡± Overlord ¡± that it had originally followed. The conversation should end here. Zhao Xu told himself this in his heart. He felt that if he continued to ask, he would start to run into some taboo topics. Knowing too many secrets of the abyss was not a good thing for him at all. It was very likely that even when Antonya arrived, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of this door. zhao xu wasn¡¯t interested in staying in the abyss for long. even if he had a bunch of female succubi performing for him every day, it wouldn¡¯t do. However, he still continued to ask. ¡°Has the Lord of the Abyss appeared?¡± it has already appeared. It just hasn¡¯t returned. the land of prayers continued. Heh, I wonder who the lucky one is. Zhao Xu thought to himself, ¡± okay, I understand. Can you let me go now? ¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t know why he was here and why he had experienced all this. ¡°No,¡± she said. Suddenly, a new sound came from the land of prayers. The sound wave was urgent and sincere. ¡± if you can listen to the historical folk songs of the ancient abyss, it means that you are the chosen one. you are the opportunity for the lord of the abyss to appear. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we need your help,¡± ¡°There¡¯s a price for helping, right?¡± At that moment, Zhao Xu could feel that the invisible burden on his shoulders had become heavier, but he didn¡¯t hesitate and continued to ask. In this land of prayers, he had to cut out two pieces of flesh no matter what. ¡°You¡¯ve already received the gift.¡± Suddenly, the land of prayers replied. ¡°Where?¡± Zhao Xu retorted. ¡°It¡¯s above your 16 points of strength.¡± Xu Kong¡¯s voice was still cold. Hey, hey, did you mention an equivalent exchange at the beginning? you should just satisfy my suggestion. I¡¯m just testing you. Zhao Xu was suddenly a little confused. He didn¡¯t have to go so far. It was too much of a waste to use this rare land of prayers to increase his attributes like he just did. The main thing was that Antonya could already do all these things for him. now, this ¡± land of prayers ¡± seemed to have a great relationship with the lord of the abyss. if he really wanted his help, he should at least give him a few million demon troops, right? The grade didn¡¯t need to be too high, and he didn¡¯t expect the Balor to be at this level. A lesser six-armed Naga would do. How could he exchange it with a few simple wishes? not to mention the only +12 strength legendary belt that was worth a few million, he had returned it and not taken it in private. The most crucial level-80 power of extraction scroll had also been dropped by him. ¡°Let Me Reintroduce Myself, this is the land of prayers.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s like a place of prayer, whoever makes a wish will be able to get it fulfilled.¡± but correspondingly, when your wish reaches a certain level, you will be tested. You can listen to the songs of the undying abyss, which proves that you can help the return of the Lord of the Abyss. so, the land of prayers makes a ¡®wish¡¯ to you. When he heard this, Zhao Xu felt a little annoyed. ¡°what if i agree to it?¡± His tone was firm, and his eyes showed that he was not afraid of death. Of course, if a real knife was placed on his neck, he would still give in. However, the land of prayers simply said, ¡± ¡°After all, I didn¡¯t make it clear in the beginning, so this isn¡¯t mandatory.¡± ¡°However, if you don¡¯t agree, then the will of heaven and earth will no longer favor you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhao Xu could tell just by listening to this that he had a very big background. ¡°That means you will lose the ability to cast ¡®wish¡¯.¡± The voice in the air replied. this? Isn¡¯t this too much? if you don¡¯t obey, you¡¯ll be given a title? Zhao Xu thought that it made sense, especially since he hadn¡¯t even reached the ninth ring yet. He couldn¡¯t cast wish, so it didn¡¯t affect him at all. however, he could always feel an ¡°illusion¡± in the dark. It was even more serious than ¡°she likes me.¡± It was as if he was saying. If he didn¡¯t agree, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life. At this moment, Zhao Xu actually slowed down and started to think about it again. He started going through the images that he had seen when he first entered this mysterious space. he wondered if he had fallen into any traps during this process. At first, even though Zhao Xu knew that this was the place of prayers, he had actually just been exploring the entire time and didn¡¯t dare to overstep his boundaries. It could be said that the initial action was a decision he made after careful consideration. Now that he examined it again, there was no problem at all. In the end, Zhao Xu nodded and said, ¡± tell me, how do you want me to-¡± Just as he was about to agree, he suddenly stopped. He saw the hourglass on his neck. The fool did not fall from the top to the bottom of the bottle. This necklace was the ¡± time recovery talisman ¡± that Antonya had given him in the beginning. Once all the sand in the hourglass fell to the bottom of the bottle, it would be reversed by magic and the hourglass would fall back down. If he activated the spell, the sand in the hourglass would stop flowing. It was exactly like this scene. Zhao Xu looked around at the pitch-black void around him, and he couldn¡¯t look straight at it. from the very beginning, he had no idea where he was. In his mind, of all the abyssal layers that Antonya had told him about in advance, none of them fulfilled the current condition. If not for the fact that he was familiar with the chaotic energy here, he would have suspected that he was really in the abyss. Zhao Xu raised his hand and said, ¡± I can agree to it, but before that, I have a request. ¡°You say?¡± This time, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of interruption in the land of prayers. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Zhao Xu emphasized. ¡°You really want to know?¡± His voice was bewitching. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± but you¡¯ve already realized it. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a plane in the abyss where time never passes. As expected. Zhao Xu sighed in his heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be this level. What about you?¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯m the embodiment of the bottomless land, the lowest level of the abyss. zhao xu took a deep breath. ¡± then what do you want me to do? ¡± At this moment, a boundless Gale suddenly surged around them! The void seemed to be torn apart! ¡°Accept, Lord of the Abyss, this position.¡± ¡ª¨C He wondered if he had fallen into any traps during this process. At first, even though Zhao Xu knew that this was the place of prayers, he had actually just been exploring the entire time and didn¡¯t dare to overstep his boundaries. It could be said that the initial action was a decision he made after careful consideration. Now that he examined it again, there was no problem at all. In the end, Zhao Xu nodded and said, ¡± tell me, how do you want me to-¡± Just as he was about to agree, he suddenly stopped. He saw the hourglass on his neck. The fool did not fall from the top to the bottom of the bottle. This necklace was the ¡± time recovery talisman ¡± that Antonya had given him in the beginning. Once all the sand in the hourglass fell to the bottom of the bottle, it would be reversed by magic and the hourglass would fall back down. If he activated the spell, the sand in the hourglass would stop flowing. It was exactly like this scene. zhao xu looked around at the pitch-black void around him, and he couldn¡¯t look straight at it. From the very beginning, he had no idea where he was. In his mind, of all the abyssal layers that Antonya had told him about in advance, none of them fulfilled the current condition. If not for the fact that he was familiar with the chaotic energy here, he would have suspected that he was really in the abyss. Zhao Xu raised his hand and said, ¡± I can agree to it, but before that, I have a request. ¡°You say?¡± This time, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of interruption in the land of prayers. ¡°where is this place?¡± Zhao Xu emphasized. ¡°You really want to know?¡± His voice was bewitching. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡± but you¡¯ve already realized it. it¡¯s said that there¡¯s a plane in the abyss where time never passes. ¡± As expected. Zhao Xu sighed in his heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be this level. What about you?¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯m the embodiment of the bottomless land, the lowest level of the abyss. Zhao Xu took a deep breath. then what do you want me to do? ¡± at this moment, a boundless gale suddenly surged around them! The void seemed to be torn apart! ¡°Accept, Lord of the Abyss, this position.¡± ¡°You say?¡± this time, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of interruption in the land of prayers. ¡°Where is this place?¡± Zhao Xu emphasized. ¡°you really want to know?¡± His voice was bewitching. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± but you¡¯ve already realized it. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a plane in the abyss where time never passes. As expected. Zhao Xu sighed in his heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be this level. What about you?¡± ¡± that¡¯s right. i¡¯m the embodiment of the bottomless land, the lowest level of the abyss. ¡± Zhao Xu took a deep breath. then what do you want me to do? ¡± At this moment, a boundless Gale suddenly surged around them! The void seemed to be torn apart! ¡°Accept, Lord of the Abyss, this position.¡± Zhao Xu took a deep breath. then what do you want me to do? ¡± At this moment, a boundless Gale suddenly surged around them! The void seemed to be torn apart! ¡°Accept, Lord of the Abyss, this position.¡± At this moment, a boundless Gale suddenly surged around them! The void seemed to be torn apart! ¡°Accept, Lord of the Abyss, this position.¡± Chapter 704 ? 704 The creator Dragon Even when the mountains and rivers shattered and the divine Lands sank, Zhao Xu was able to maintain his calm. He had seen the joys and sorrows of the human world, witnessed shocking treasures in front of him, and held amazing divine weapons that could destroy the world. It could even be said that he was the master of the largest force among the human transmigrators on earth. Zhao Xu¡¯s experience had forged his resolve to not change even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. but! The Lord of the Abyss! These four words made him turn his head unconsciously. He clearly had a comprehensive vision of the sudden crab turtle, but he still did as he was told. It was clear that there was no one else by his side! But? Who was it? In this position, how could he have any relationship with her? Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would get carried away when a free lunch fell into his lap. On the contrary, he was even willing to tear off a small piece of meat and let someone else test the poison first. Zhao Xu¡¯s biggest lesson in his two lives was that no matter what happened, he didn¡¯t rush to the front. It might not be a flatbread, but a gun. the greatest connection between me and the abyss is probably this ¡®chaos¡¯ faction, right? ¡± Zhao Xu was conflicted. In fact, in his previous life, he himself was a hardcore good order camp. After his family and town were destroyed, he became a Neutral Good faction. In the next six or seven years of his journey of revenge, he improved his own strength as a soldier, and at the same time, he was like a wily old soldier who was used to the ups and downs of the world. So, his camp slowly turned into a chaotic and kind one. therefore, in this life, he had clearly chosen to be absolutely central in the beginning, but it was because he had shifted to neutral good when choosing his faith. After that, his series of actions continued to talk about the faction positioning line retreating to ¡± chaos. Because before he died in his previous life, he was chaotic and kind. Without new experiences to change, he would still slowly return to this realm. your connection with the abyss is essentially the relationship between the body and the soul. The last layer of the void said quietly. according to the path of fate, you should have reached this place after becoming a legend. but it is clear that there is a certain existence that can fluctuate the needle and mess up your string of fate, which is why you arrived here earlier. I know where fate lies. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. who interfered with my string of fate? ¡± In an instant, the name of the person who had taken care of him a lot and had always been protecting him was picked out ¡­ The goddess of magic, sisylvana. in an instant, the void that seemed to be the end of the universe and the destruction of all living things was filled with the sound of thunder. The sound of waves was loud, and the huge waves hit the cliff. The river flowed against the current, sweeping the sky. It reflected Zhao Xu¡¯s current state of mind. ¡°Is it her?¡± Zhao Xu asked. He knew that the bottomless land¡¯s plane opposite him would tell him. Once, sisylvana, the goddess of magic, had made him travel back in time to the beginning of a thousand years in the awakening ceremony of ¡°magic apprentice,¡± where he met ¡°sisylvana,¡± who was still a legendary mage at that time and was still a slim girl. according to what he had heard, it was not him who needed the goddess, but the goddess who needed him. This chess piece that shouldn¡¯t have appeared on any chessboard had jumped out and affected the entire fate line. but now it seemed that he was the lord of the abyss. He was already the ¡®key player¡¯ of this world. ¡°No,¡± she said. Suddenly, a reply slowly came from the void. that lady sisylvana, as one of the most powerful gods, can be said to be one of the existences closest to the truth of fate, second only to the Lady of Pain. but those who watch the flow of the river can¡¯t change the direction of the river, including that lady. To put it simply, the other party was very strong, and they might have even seen some historical truth. But it was not enough. ¡°Then who is it?¡± Antonya? ¡± Zhao Xu continued to look at this woman who could be said to be the most important person in his life. He thought back to how he had dropped into the abyss to farm his stats, and how Antonya had mysteriously disappeared when mountain paradise had attacked the fourth level of the great abyss. Was the other party also waiting for the moment when he returned to the Lord of the Abyss? All of a sudden, all the memories of Antonya and Zhao Xu¡¯s time together flashed before his eyes like a camera. ¡°Yes and no,¡± The voice in the air continued. Do you think you¡¯re the old man? Zhao Xu suddenly felt a little depressed. The bottomless land seemed to have read his mind and explained, ¡± miss Antonya is waiting for another critical moment in her life. ¡± as for the lord of the abyss in front of her, he is very important to her, but he is not the reason why she has waited for thousands of years. ¡± It was still alright. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Ever since he had transmigrated back to the ancient times of Arthur and saw Emperor Ernest descend upon Arthur, he had been in a daze. Zhao Xu was actually a little worried. If he was the reincarnation of Ernest, he would be waiting to be resurrected from his body. That would be too melodramatic. ¡°But it¡¯s also not?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s heart trembled, and he suddenly realized what the other party had said. ¡°This is, how is this calculated?¡± there was only endless sighing in the bottomless land. it was like the rumbling of a drum that constantly resonated through the horizon. then, it reverberated back in layers. ¡°I can¡¯t answer that.¡± ¡°Then turn back.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s expression also became extremely serious. then who led me here in advance? ¡± The Lord of the Abyss. No matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like an easy position to pick up. Especially since he already knew about this. Did it mean that this news could not be concealed for long? If that was true, then Zhao Xu would probably become a thorn in the side of the abyss, hell, and countless other creatures and gods! The world could not tolerate another existence as powerful as ¡°Ernest.¡± In such a situation where the strong started off together, everyone could occupy their own territory and dig for food from the soil. However, when a ¡± powerhouse ¡± appeared, he would slowly devour all the weak forces and turn them into a part of himself, like a big fish eating small fish in a snake of gluttony. In the end, he would achieve his ultimate goal of dominating everything. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve met that existence before.¡± in the future, or rather, you all represent The Purest Form of Chaos. That¡¯s why you met each other, which led to the early release of the origin of chaos in your body. in other words, when you step into any portal in the abyss ¡­ ¡°You will be transported here.¡± this is the will of the abyss, and it is also your will. At this moment, the bottomless land was slowly transforming into an illusory human form. It looked like an old man with white hair and spots on his head. He bent his knees and bowed slightly to Zhao Xu, looking like a butler who was ready to serve him. As he listened to what the other party was saying, a thought flashed through Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. Even though Antonya had warned him before that before he could find lacus and use her Outer God as a shield, it was best not to recall anyone ¡­ Nayalatotap. The terrifying existence that he had met in that terrifying and indescribable world. the essence of the other party was an indescribable chaos. It was similar to the abyss in front of him, which also represented chaos and the chaotic camp! And the way he did things was also the most appropriate ¡®devil¡¯. Everything was closed at this moment. ¡°I know.¡± Zhao Xu nodded slightly. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I can take back the power of the Lord of the Abyss? And dominate the entire abyss?¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes started to sparkle. Previously, he controlled the entire Yanan, and he didn¡¯t intervene in the entire process. He had even been quietly waiting for it to develop. The main reason was that Yanan needed to rest more. without a few years to more than a decade of recovery, it would not be able to help him at all until he had cultivated enough adventurer teams. But the abyss was different. It was a universal USB drive that could be plugged in and unplugged at will. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry.¡± The bottomless realm¡¯s avatar bowed silently towards Zhao Xu. please allow me to tell you why you are the Lord of the Abyss. After you hear it, you will naturally know everything, and there will be no more questions about you being able to control the abyss. the old man¡¯s posture was extremely elegant and dignified. even the court etiquette master of arthur¡¯s millennium-old dynasty could not achieve such perfect coordination. ¡°Go on, I¡¯m all ears.¡± Zhao Xu nodded. in comparison, you¡¯ve heard of the legend of the legendary giant dragon, right? ¡± The old man laughed. Zhao Xu subconsciously nodded. Not only that, but he also suspected that his ¡°potential points¡± had a lot to do with it. Even the ¡°giant dragon Crystal mine of Arthur¡± under the Wildlands was still in the planning and excavation stage. After the heavy rain that engulfed Arthur, the entire excavation plan would begin. At the same time, he also had the specialty of Dragon Prophet, which was also related to the legendary dragon Prophecy that represented the ultimate secret of the world. There were even rumors that magic was derived from the runes observed by the Dragon Prophet. ¡°I know that the great dragon Arthur used his life as the price to break through the universe fog. The huge Dragon¡¯s body also turned into Arthur¡¯s main material plane.¡± Strictly speaking, the Arthur Dragon was equivalent to Pangu, who created the world. However, after countless years of history, not many people knew about this. ¡°Then, master, do you know that there were three creator Dragons?¡± A stone that caused a thousand ripples! Three? At this moment, Zhao Xu felt like he had a vague impression of it, but he couldn¡¯t remember it clearly. It was as if the Mandela Effect had caused it to become a chaotic memory. ¡°what about the other two?¡± Zhao Xu muttered to himself. the old man in the form of the bottomless land smiled. ¡± the other two are the feathered serpent dragons-chaos and order. ¡± ¡°They are like the Ouroboros, maintaining the stability of Arthur. however, before the creator dragon arthur died, he made a request to the two creator dragons.¡± ¡°Begging?¡± Zhao Xu was a little surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes finally revealed a sharp glint. ¡°The Ouroboros serpent represents the complete cycle of life and energy, endless and endless. in addition, the order and chaos factions ¡°powers are condensed within it, like the world¡¯s most powerful magnet, firmly attracting all the scattered energy.¡± therefore, the existence of this pair of Ouroboros will bring the entire world of Arthur to an eternal, lifeless, cold state, until the world is destroyed. The contents of this mythical story were slowly impacting Zhao Xu. He was in a daze. and then? ¡± ¡°Therefore, before the creator Dragon Arthur died, he made a request to them-to sacrifice himself for a better cause and abandon himself. as long as the ring structure of the ouroboros serpent is destroyed, that power will be released from within.¡± the world will thus have order and chaos, life and death, and all the opposing existences of the two elements. Hu¨C Zhao Xu let out a long sigh of relief. he didn¡¯t even need to say it, he could already imagine the ending. it would definitely be a break! ¡°Who agreed? Who refused?¡± Zhao Xu asked. The old man sighed. order rejected it, but chaos is based on its nature, so it agreed. as for the structure of the two snakes, as long as one of them is broken, it will naturally be impossible to continue. in the end, order and chaos fell one after another. At the same time, the power they dissipated continued to evolve the many dimensions of Arthur, including the positive and negative energy and elemental planes. They were born at that time. Chapter 705 ? 705 The source be careful of the lord of the nine hells! This sentence instantly rang out in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind again. No wonder he kept hearing this warning from the beginning. It was no wonder Antonya had to be so careful even when she went to the nine levels of Baator hell herself. Hell wasn¡¯t as complicated as the abyss. The number of gods and powerful Lords of the Abyss added up to no less than three digits. It could be said that the density of experts in Arthur was the highest. In the Nine Hells, aside from Asmodeus, the Lord of hell, there were only a few bosses in the other nine Hells. Even those who had once been dethroned could only be counted in the double digits, the ones who were slightly more powerful. Not a single God in the Nine Hells had chosen it as their divine Kingdom, not even the evil ones. Mages who studied the abyss even ridiculed that the Lord of hell only had the advantage of choosing a place and was just lucky. If he had reincarnated into the abyss, he would at most control one of the levels. But then again, compared to the abyss¡¯s disunity, the entire Nine Hells could be said to be in Asmodeus ¡°hands. Even the suzerain of the ninth level would submit to him. Even if a character like the Lord of the Abyss really appeared in the future, it would be difficult for him to catch up with the Lord of the Nine Hells in terms of control over the entire plane. One of the creator Dragons, the embodiment of order, the ruler of the Nine Hells. When all these were connected, the power of the Lord of hell seemed to naturally make sense. In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes fell into a daze. Slowly, he seemed to have traveled back to the world of Arthur, when it was in a state of chaos. At that moment, everything around him was shrouded in mist. Although he had the outline of the entire world, and the structure of the outer layer of the world also appeared faintly, he could still see the fog. However, it was clear that there was no chance of survival. Naturally, he didn¡¯t die. The void was the greatest will of this world. It was like a huge ship heading for destruction, floating on the vast sea. However, the lights on the ship were all extinguished and it remained silent, as if it was dead, until it hit the iceberg and completed its last mission. Here, there was no God to give the world light. There was also no life to reproduce, making the world colorful. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He looked straight into the void, at the chaotic mist that seemed to be inseparable ¡­ The creator Dragon! Order and chaos! They were in the form of a serpent Dragon and had long Dragon Tails. The other serpent Dragon was holding its tail in its mouth, allowing its own tail to be held in its mouth. It formed the ring of fate. The ring of finality. the initial ring. Then, the sky changed color, and the mountains and rivers collapsed. Like the sudden disappearance of fog, all the existences hidden in the darkness were revealed. Zhao Xu saw it. The winged serpent Dragon that represented order let out an angry roar. It was filled with anger as it glared at its twin companion. Suddenly. the good and evil of heaven and earth were also cleared up in this second, and at the same time, divided. Both order and chaos continued to descend towards the deepest dimensional barrier, and the entire Arthur universe gradually expanded. The plane¡¯s wheel had also taken shape for the first time. Until ¡­ The serpent-Dragon of order crashed into the ground, and the boundless power of the plane instantly condensed and transformed into the Nine Hells- The first floor was avonas, the second floor was Deus, the third floor was minauros, the fourth floor was flegthos, the fifth floor was stegia, the sixth floor was Malbolge, the seventh floor was maladomini, the eighth floor was Kania, and the ninth floor was nethers. at the same time, the blood that splattered out fell on the surface of hell, and gradually, demons climbed out from the ground. With confusion, anger, and pilgrimage in their eyes, they all knelt down in front of nethers, the ninth level of hell. The cursed Plains of nethers appeared in a vortex of dark red void. It was oval-shaped and had jagged edges. The flat surface allowed one to easily see the surrounding scenery. The one who fell into the order-keeping Feathered Serpent Dragon slowly crawled out of the deep pit that tore his flesh and blood. In the place where he stopped falling-the hell of Baator, he stood up again. However, the wounds on his body never healed. It was as if The Curse of Time had accompanied him for a long time. The former Dragon of creation had died. Asmodeus, a horned humanoid with red skin and an elegant and proud expression, woke up. His cold gaze pierced through the air and looked directly at Zhao Xu. Zhao Xu was suddenly in a daze and woke up from his deep sleep. He looked at the old man in front of him with a dazed expression. He was the avatar of the bottomless land, the lowest level of the abyss. This was the scene of their separation. In the end, the old man knelt down in front of Zhao Xu. There was still a hint of confusion in Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes. He put his hands behind his back and started to walk around in the air. He seemed to feel the abyss in a trance at this moment. He could feel the resonance of the abyssal will. It was calling out to him and trying to fuse with him again. But what about his? Zhao Xu saw Asmodeus¡¯s rebirth. However, he did not see his own. it was as if it had re-condensed into an unresolvable mystery. ¡°Then, what do I need to do next?¡± Zhao Xu asked helplessly. Facing this scene, he was deeply confused and at a loss. Endless power of the abyss rushed over and washed over him, as if it wanted to completely transform his body into the essence of the abyss. Zhao Xu also saw that the line on his character summon card that was positioned in front of the chaos Faction was heading towards the end of the chaos. He was the biggest common variable in the chaos of this world. Zhao Xu let out a deep breath and turned his head around to look at the old man kneeling on the ground. ¡°What?¡± At this moment, his every word and action seemed to carry an extremely profound aura. ¡°Just tell me, what do you need me to do?¡± The old man bent his head even more. master, the only thing I need you to do is to open the ¡®long scroll of the abyss¡¯ that you left behind. this Supreme divine artifact that you created and wrote all the secrets of the abyss is your way back. as long as you open it, you will instantly possess all the power in this world. This is both a foreshadowing and a key part of your destiny. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°But didn¡¯t someone else read the long scroll of the abyss before?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± The old man knelt even lower, as if he wanted to stick his forehead tightly to the ground, not daring to raise his head at all. ¡°because the string of fate, no matter what, can not allow its master to come into contact with even a fraction of it. all the world lines are spied on by asmodeus, and he kills them one by one.¡± therefore, when the abyssal scholar appeared, I let him in and read the ¡®long scroll of the abyss¡¯. After he left this plane, he went to the outside world and wrote the¡¯ scroll of darkness¡¯, which had countless divine artifacts. This? Zhao Xu suddenly realized something. He had come into contact with that mysterious oil painting? didn¡¯t you say that the moment I came to the abyss, the moment I touched the teleportation gate, I would be teleported here with precision? ¡± The old man smiled bitterly. that¡¯s true. However, if you were one step earlier, you would have been killed by the Lord of hell. ¡± annihilate you at the end of the world. from that moment on, he will wipe out everything related to you, including your territory and everyone you know. ¡± ¡°So all of this requires a well-hidden plan.¡± ¡°The volume of darkness is a key part of this plan. as long as it has its aura, the countless volumes of darkness in the entire abyss will all become chaotic, as if there are countless substitutes.¡± even if the Lord of the Nine Hells could sense it at that moment, it would be of no use because he would not know where you are, master. and the most crucial part is that you have to come into contact with a ¡®volume of darkness¡¯. Fortunately, master, you did manage to do it. When he heard this, Zhao Xu let out a long, deep sigh. Who would have thought that all of this would be attributed to an oil painting? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª the following content is waiting to be refreshed. ¡± as long as you open it, you will instantly possess all the power in this world. this is both a foreshadowing and a key part of your destiny. ¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°But didn¡¯t someone else read the long scroll of the abyss before?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± The old man knelt even lower, as if he wanted to stick his forehead tightly to the ground, not daring to raise his head at all. ¡°Because the string of fate, no matter what, can not allow its master to come into contact with even a fraction of it. All the world lines are spied on by Asmodeus, and he kills them one by one.¡± therefore, when the abyssal scholar appeared, I let him in and read the ¡®long scroll of the abyss¡¯. After he left this plane, he went to the outside world and wrote the¡¯ scroll of darkness¡¯, which had countless divine artifacts. This? Zhao Xu suddenly realized something. he had come into contact with that mysterious oil painting? ¡± didn¡¯t you say that the moment i came to the abyss, the moment i touched the teleportation gate, i would be teleported here with precision? ¡± The old man smiled bitterly. that¡¯s true. However, if you were one step earlier, you would have been killed by the Lord of hell. ¡± annihilate you at the end of the world. from that moment on, he will wipe out everything related to you, including your territory and everyone you know. ¡± ¡°So all of this requires a well-hidden plan.¡± ¡°The volume of darkness is a key part of this plan. as long as it has its aura, the countless volumes of darkness in the entire abyss will all become chaotic, as if there are countless substitutes.¡± even if the Lord of the Nine Hells could sense it at that moment, it would be of no use because he would not know where you are, master. and the most crucial part is that you have to come into contact with a ¡®volume of darkness¡¯. Fortunately, master, you did manage to do it. When he heard this, Zhao Xu let out a long, deep sigh. Who would have thought that all of this would be attributed to an oil painting? as long as you open it, you will instantly possess all the power in this world. This is both a foreshadowing and a key part of your destiny. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°but didn¡¯t someone else read the long scroll of the abyss before?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± The old man knelt even lower, as if he wanted to stick his forehead tightly to the ground, not daring to raise his head at all. ¡°Because the string of fate, no matter what, can not allow its master to come into contact with even a fraction of it. All the world lines are spied on by Asmodeus, and he kills them one by one.¡± ¡± therefore, when the abyssal scholar appeared, i let him in and read the ¡®long scroll of the abyss¡¯. after he left this plane, he went to the outside world and wrote the¡¯ scroll of darkness¡¯, which had countless divine artifacts. ¡± this? Zhao Xu suddenly realized something. He had come into contact with that mysterious oil painting? didn¡¯t you say that the moment I came to the abyss, the moment I touched the teleportation gate, I would be teleported here with precision? ¡± The old man smiled bitterly. that¡¯s true. However, if you were one step earlier, you would have been killed by the Lord of hell. ¡± annihilate you at the end of the world. from that moment on, he will wipe out everything related to you, including your territory and everyone you know. ¡± ¡°So all of this requires a well-hidden plan.¡± ¡°The volume of darkness is a key part of this plan. As long as it has its aura, the countless volumes of darkness in the entire abyss will all become chaotic, as if there are countless substitutes.¡± even if the Lord of the Nine Hells could sense it at that moment, it would be of no use because he would not know where you are, master. and the most crucial part is that you have to come into contact with a ¡®volume of darkness¡¯. Fortunately, master, you did manage to do it. When he heard this, Zhao Xu let out a long, deep sigh. who would have thought that all of this would be attributed to an oil painting? as long as you open it, you will instantly possess all the power in this world. This is both a foreshadowing and a key part of your destiny. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°But didn¡¯t someone else read the long scroll of the abyss before?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± The old man knelt even lower, as if he wanted to stick his forehead tightly to the ground, not daring to raise his head at all. ¡°Because the string of fate, no matter what, can not allow its master to come into contact with even a fraction of it. All the world lines are spied on by Asmodeus, and he kills them one by one.¡± therefore, when the abyssal scholar appeared, I let him in and read the ¡®long scroll of the abyss¡¯. After he left this plane, he went to the outside world and wrote the¡¯ scroll of darkness¡¯, which had countless divine artifacts. This? Zhao Xu suddenly realized something. He had come into contact with that mysterious oil painting? didn¡¯t you say that the moment I came to the abyss, the moment I touched the teleportation gate, I would be teleported here with precision? ¡± Chapter 706 ? 706 self-projection This question was like a thorn in Zhao Xu¡¯s heart, and it locked onto everything that Zhao Xu had just heard. ¡°answer me?¡± Zhao Xu asked. In an instant, the old man¡¯s entire body started to melt like a candle. He couldn¡¯t withstand even a tiny bit of Zhao Xu¡¯s will. Eh? I didn¡¯t cast a ¡®wish¡¯ just now, did I? No, I didn¡¯t want you to die. Zhao Xu raised his head with a hint of deep doubt. In an instant, the entire sky started to transform. It was like a perfect ink painting that was continuously being painted with new colors as it was being processed by a new artist. David¡¯s deer. Then, he started to make it more and more detailed, and Zhao Xu also saw some clues in that instant. The starry sky appeared, the sun and the moon appeared, the mountains appeared, time appeared, and life appeared. It was as if he was the creator, and everything was intertwining in the void and chaos, crossing each other. Am I asking the world, or is the world asking me? This was the only emotion he had in his heart at the moment. The next second, he realized that there was someone behind him. He looked at it and his heart started to beat faster. Antonya? This? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but become even more confused. If this level was really close to stopping time, then the time they had spent here might not even be the time it took to snap a finger in the outside world. Even if Antonya wanted to go back and look for Zhao Xu, she would have to wait until she cast a teleportation spell to go back to the point where she disappeared, and then cast a spell that would allow her to figure out the entire process of Zhao Xu being teleported. Zhao Xu had used the few hours of non-stop teleportation time he had spent in order to expand the territory of the Lord of the Deep, but now, he had become a stumbling block for the rescue team. At the same time, even if Antonya really did manage to find the location where he had disappeared, she would still have to analyze it one by one based on the teleportation portals around her. She would even have to cast legendary spells one by one as if they were free, and she would also have to make sure that she wouldn¡¯t be disturbed at all during that time. There was no need to think about it. The abyssal feudal lord that had killed him was definitely still waiting for him in the same location in the outside world. At this time scale, it was possible that it would take thousands of years. After all, as an undying Lord of the Abyss, he had no lack of time to have fun. That was why Antonya was unable to find the direction where Zhao Xu had gone every three to five days. What was even more exaggerated was that she still needed to possess the passageway to the bottomless land. It was impossible for Antonya not to be curious about the fact that such an amazing ¡± long scroll of the abyss ¡± was placed here, but she still hadn¡¯t reached this place in the end. It could only mean one thing, and that was something she couldn¡¯t do. This included Zhao Xu. Without this portal, without his identity as the Lord of the Abyss, and without the aura of the volume of darkness, he would still be blind. The more serious thing was ¡­ After Antonya had completed all her tasks, the four or five days that she had in mind would probably be the same as the bottomless land at the bottom of the abyss. A million years had passed. This was the cruelty of time almost stopping. It was a judgment that could be called doomsday! With all these connections, the Antonya in front of him wouldn¡¯t be a real target. zhao xu instantly raised the rune¡¯s power scepter in his hand and bent the power of his entire body slightly as he prepared to charge forward. To an unknown powerhouse, his deadly seven-hit combo was the one with the most confidence. After all, this was an attack that could deal over 1000 damage. It had successfully dealt 8000 damage to the artificial death. Zhao Xu raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you¡¯re fake, does that mean that the old man who claimed to be the avatar of the bottomless land is also fake?¡± Zhao Xu shook his head helplessly. Tsk. To think that he was secretly rejoicing in his heart just now, thinking that he had such a powerful background, that he was actually one of the three big shots who created Arthur. In the future, when he met the gods, he would be able to address them arrogantly. little Sith, you did well. The great rivers and mountains that we three old men left for you in the past were not in vain. But who would have thought that before this year of blasphemy could even take shape, all of this would be destroyed. Zhao Xu looked at Antonya in front of him unhappily. there¡¯s no need for you to lie to me, right? besides, I feel that it¡¯s one thing for your avatar of the bottomless abyss to lie to me. But now, you¡¯ve even become my teacher. This kind of scam is really too much. A joke was meant to make people laugh, not to make them angry. Zhao Xu¡¯s anger started to grow. In the next moment, he seemed to hear the rumbling of thunder in the sky. As if in concert with his anger, it rose and fell continuously, rolling up and down the sky like a mountain. Zhao Xu tightened his grip on the scepter in his hand and his gaze became even sharper as he looked at Antonya. In order to deceive him, the other party had even made up a huge and complicated creation myth for him to hear. He had even let him watch the process of Asmodeus falling from the sky to hell. The entire process could be said to be a top-notch action scene. It would be a pity if it didn¡¯t go into a movie. If he had not asked Ernest why he had not inherited the identity of the Lord of the Abyss, the whole line would have completed a perfect loop. There was no flaw in his logic. It was just a little short. However, he didn¡¯t know that Antonya, who was sitting opposite him, was smiling softly. ¡°I¡¯m indeed not the real Antonya.¡± ¡°but i¡¯m antonya too.¡± At this moment, the young girl silently took off the cloak that she had been wearing on her head, revealing her beautiful face that surpassed that of a fairy, as well as her slightly raised ears. the half-elf antonya. Half-elves, as the combination of humans and elves, could be said to be born equal to the two races. However, because elves had a long lifespan, they often entered adulthood at the age of hundreds and began to adventure. Therefore, their learning time was also extremely long, and naturally, the whole pace was different. As for human youths who were determined to become adventurers, it was already considered late for them to start training at the age of 8. There were even more people who started adventuring at the age of 16, and the pace was incomparably fast. Half-elves were in between the two races, and their lifespans were the average between the two races. Compared to the elves, who had a 500-year-old jump, their lifespans were only around 200 to 300 years old. However, because of this awkward situation, they were slightly different from the original two races. Usually, half-elves would choose one to integrate with. And when Zhao Xu first saw Antonya¡¯s face, he had angrily called himself a big idiot. This was because the name Antonya was the name that the elves used. Zhao Xu smiled. hehe, there aren¡¯t more than ten people in Arthur who know about the existence of my mentor¡¯s race. Your Excellency was able to steal from an abyssal Lord and was confident in moving to this place. If you don¡¯t have some background, then you must be talking nonsense. in that case, it¡¯s not strange that you know my teacher¡¯s race and can even read my mind. Even though he said that, Zhao Xu still honestly looked at the mental barrier that he had cast with his power as the chosen. Well, it was still working hard right now. It was protecting Zhao Xu¡¯s heart and soul so that it wouldn¡¯t be noticed by anyone who was trying to spy on it. Antonya gently shook her head and revealed a smile that Zhao Xu was familiar with. It was a sly and seductive smile. ¡°since i¡¯ve said so, there must be a deeper reason.¡± Then, she took a step closer to Zhao Xu and put her hands on his shoulders. at this moment, the two of them were only a few feet away from each other, and their auras could be heard. Zhao Xu knew that this person was fake, but he was also telling himself in his heart that this person was fake. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart start to beat faster. ¡°look, your heart has already told you the answer, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Antonya gently placed her snow-white fingers against Zhao Xu¡¯s chest. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± Zhao Xu said sternly and instantly took a step back. ¡°Even if you pretend to be me, I won¡¯t take the opportunity to do such a blasphemous thing.¡± Zhao Xu said righteously. As for his thoughts, it was more of the influence of watching some Japan teachers and movies. It was not his original intention at all. It must be. antonya couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. her laughter was like the soft chiming of a silver bell, and it was very pleasant to the ear. it also made zhao xu¡¯s mind go into a daze again. ¡°I¡¯m your inner projection.¡± Antonya looked at Zhao Xu helplessly. She revealed a look of deep love and helplessness. the so-called last level of the abyss is essentially the embodiment of your will, and that long scroll of the abyss is the crystallization of your last thought at that time. now that you¡¯ve returned to this place, everything here is yours, including that old man. He¡¯s just a projection from your subconscious to tell you the truth. ¡°This space where time has stopped is equivalent to waiting for hundreds of millions of years in the outside world. No one can withstand the torture of such a seal. Therefore, from the very beginning, no living beings were arranged here. everything is operating according to your will, including the current me. ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s mouth opened slightly as he listened to what Antonya said. after you exposed your thoughts of the entire world, you unconsciously recalled my existence. Naturally, I appeared to satisfy your thoughts. just now, you subconsciously suspected the existence of this level, especially since the Lord of the Abyss didn¡¯t appear after a long time. So, you thought that this place could be the bottomless land. therefore, your niannian projected a plane incarnation to explain to you. ¡°including the earlier land of prayers. after you entered here, you couldn¡¯t help but look back on all your experiences. at this time, you remembered that you came in to farm attributes. Thus, your will projected this land of prayers to satisfy your desire to farm for stats.¡± Zhao Xu was completely stunned. He didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. ¡°Including the dirty thoughts in your mind right now.¡± Antonya said angrily, and as she spoke, she prepared to untie the top of her robe. ¡°Stop,¡± he ordered. Zhao Xu quickly stopped her. ¡°But how do you explain this? The fact that Ernest had been here before?¡± Zhao Xu raised his voice by decibel. ¡± it¡¯s simple. he came and he left. ¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even care about this position.¡± ¡ª¨C then, she took a step closer to zhao xu and put her hands on his shoulders. At this moment, the two of them were only a few feet away from each other, and their auras could be heard. Zhao Xu knew that this person was fake, but he was also telling himself in his heart that this person was fake. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart start to beat faster. ¡°Look, your heart has already told you the answer, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Antonya gently placed her snow-white fingers against Zhao Xu¡¯s chest. ¡°you¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± Zhao Xu said sternly and instantly took a step back. ¡°Even if you pretend to be me, I won¡¯t take the opportunity to do such a blasphemous thing.¡± Zhao Xu said righteously. As for his thoughts, it was more of the influence of watching some Japan teachers and movies. It was not his original intention at all. It must be. Antonya couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Her laughter was like the soft chiming of a silver bell, and it was very pleasant to the ear. It also made Zhao Xu¡¯s mind go into a daze again. ¡°I¡¯m your inner projection.¡± Antonya looked at Zhao Xu helplessly. She revealed a look of deep love and helplessness. the so-called last level of the abyss is essentially the embodiment of your will, and that long scroll of the abyss is the crystallization of your last thought at that time. now that you¡¯ve returned to this place, everything here is yours, including that old man. He¡¯s just a projection from your subconscious to tell you the truth. ¡°This space where time has stopped is equivalent to waiting for hundreds of millions of years in the outside world. No one can withstand the torture of such a seal. Therefore, from the very beginning, no living beings were arranged here. Everything is operating according to your will, including the current me. ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s mouth opened slightly as he listened to what Antonya said. after you exposed your thoughts of the entire world, you unconsciously recalled my existence. Naturally, I appeared to satisfy your thoughts. ¡± just now, you subconsciously suspected the existence of this level, especially since the lord of the abyss didn¡¯t appear after a long time. so, you thought that this place could be the bottomless land. ¡± therefore, your niannian projected a plane incarnation to explain to you. ¡°Including the earlier land of prayers. After you entered here, you couldn¡¯t help but look back on all your experiences. At this time, you remembered that you came in to farm attributes. Thus, your will projected this land of prayers to satisfy your desire to farm for stats.¡± Zhao Xu was completely stunned. he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. ¡°including the dirty thoughts in your mind right now.¡± Antonya said angrily, and as she spoke, she prepared to untie the top of her robe. ¡°Stop,¡± he ordered. Zhao Xu quickly stopped her. ¡°But how do you explain this? The fact that Ernest had been here before?¡± Zhao Xu raised his voice by decibel. ¡± it¡¯s simple. he came and he left. ¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even care about this position.¡± ¡°But how do you explain this? the fact that ernest had been here before?¡± zhao xu raised his voice by decibel. it¡¯s simple. He came and he left. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even care about this position.¡± ¡°But how do you explain this? The fact that Ernest had been here before?¡± Zhao Xu raised his voice by decibel. it¡¯s simple. He came and he left. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even care about this position.¡± Chapter 707 ? 707 The old Ernest You don¡¯t even want the Lord of the Abyss? at this moment, even zhao xu was a little shocked. he realized that he had still underestimated how awesome he would become in the future. This was a huge abyss that was at least 666 levels high! Even if some abyssal feudal lords occupied a few layers, it would not be surprising if the total number exceeded 1000 if they were to count them one by one, including some powerhouses who also had the strength of feudal lords and were lying dormant. Zhao Xu had once thought that he would only be able to become the Lord of the Abyss after he defeated all the Lords of the Abyss, or that he was the one chosen by the will of the abyss. It was equivalent to the ancient dynasty obtaining a natural ¡± Crown Prince, ¡± but there were thousands of honorary ministers and military officers in the court, so he felt that this position was not easy to sit in. However, after the will of the bottomless land that he had transformed into explained it to him, he understood. Damn it, the entire abyss world was created by him, including these demon overlords. Each and every one of them was his derivative. however, he wasn¡¯t like asmodeus, the lord of baator, who controlled the entire hell with the power of order. However, as the founder and shareholder of the company, he was naturally confident in facing the Presidents of more than 1000 branch companies. Revealing their identities and recapturing them one by one was not a problem at all. It should be known that in the abyss, other than the gods, there were countless famous ones. for example, the undying lord augustus of the 113th floor, the dark owl lord grazite of the 45th to 47th floor of the triple kingdom, the demon prince demogorgon of the salt water swamp of the 88th floor, and the deceitful lord of the heart of hypocrisy of the 176th floor, frazuru. these were all top-tier powers. There were also Pazuzu¡¯s wind Demon King pazunya on the 1st floor, androlina¡¯s Mother of Demons, cangye on the 471st floor, Jupiter¡¯s faceless King on the 222nd floor, zugmoy on the 222nd floor, Dagon, the deep sea King on the 89th floor of the shadow ocean, baphemet, the Tauren King on the 600th floor of the endless maze, and aux OBO, the Zerg Prince on the 663rd floor of the land of revenge. This included the famous Queen of succubus, mecansut, on the 570th floor. The rest were demon overlords with slightly inferior strength, but in any case, any of these demon overlords could compete with the overlords of the Nine Hells. The reason why the abyss had yet to rule over all the outer Planes was that it was constantly engaged in internal friction. when other demon lords saw that a certain layer of the abyss was invaded by the heaven realm, not only would they not send reinforcements, but they would also take the opportunity to hit the other party when they were down. they could not wait for the other party¡¯s forces to be scattered by the heaven realm so that they could smoothly enter the abyss and harvest. The abyss would only be the abyss of the demons. This was the consensus of everyone. So back then, Ernest had used his own power to successfully enter the entire abyss. Compared to Zhao Xu, who was only level 11, the difficulty of doing so was on a completely different scale, and Zhao Xu had it much easier than him. But Ernest still refused? at this moment, zhao xu was starting to doubt his own intelligence. It wasn¡¯t that he had been worried about Antonya¡¯s safety after he left, so he had deliberately left all of Arthur¡¯s wealth behind so that all the gods in this world, from the elemental gods to the abyss gods and the heavenly gods, would fight each other until they bled. At that time, such a powerful ¡®abyss¡¯ force was handed over to him? No matter how he thought about it, it didn¡¯t make sense. Just as Zhao Xu was about to retort, he looked at Antonya¡¯s pitiful expression and swallowed the words he was about to say. He seemed to have understood. Antonya wouldn¡¯t even be able to inherit the magic Empire, and he would even have to use the entire Empire¡¯s wealth as bait. it was obvious that an ordinary man was guilty of treasuring a treasure. How could Ernest still dare to accept the position of Lord of the Abyss? you want to pass it on to antonya? Not to mention! His former nemesis, Asmodeus, was now eyeing him like a tiger watching its prey! It was obvious that the power displayed by the current Lord of the Nine Hells could crush the abyssal Lords, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, it was still a gift from hell and would be useless outside of hell. Like these abyssal feudal lords, they were like tigers in cages. The only way for the demon overlords to truly be eternal was for the abyss to launch a full-scale war of planar erosion and turn all the planes into the abyss. But the Lord of the Nine Hells was an exception! It was obvious that the strength it was displaying now was not in line with its status as one of the three creator Dragons! It meant that it was also hiding its strength, waiting for the Lord of the Abyss, or ¡®chaos¡¯, to show up. Zhao Xu finally understood. Ernest had to admit that as long as he remained in Arthur, he could at least keep up with Asmodeus. However, once he left, he would also expose his identity as the Lord of the Abyss. Then Antonya would only become a thorn in the Lord of the Nine Hells ¡®side and a thorn in his side. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep sigh as he thought about this. perhaps, life was filled with such helplessness. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu turned his head around and looked at the Antonya that he had created in his mind. He knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left in this place, so he quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Where did I go to become Ernest after I left Arthur?¡± Antonya might not have known about this in the past. However, this Ernest had been here before. The bottomless land that was once his soul¡¯s reflection, and the bottomless land that was now his soul¡¯s reflection, would definitely know. He was also thinking about the traces of the future. antonya furrowed her brows slightly and wiped the hair on her face. ¡± you¡¯ve been to that place before. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Arthur¡¯s other planes? ¡± Zhao Xu was shocked. However, he immediately understood. mm. the place he had been to in his dream. At this moment, Zhao Xu had finally managed to put everything together perfectly! He finally understood how he had reacted when he had returned to the ancient times and saw the sheep-herding Wuyue. It was ¡®indescribable horror¡¯! It was the ¡®incomprehensible abyss¡¯! As it turned out, in the river of time in the future, he had left Arthur and headed to the terrifying world. He went to the world of terror where the God of blind stupidity, asatos, the nameless mist, Yogg Sothos, the Black Goat of the forest that gave birth to millions of offspring, and the lurking chaos, naalatotap, existed! The world of archivers and corruptors! At this moment, Zhao Xu felt as if a cold stream of energy was flowing down from the top of his head and washing over him from head to toe. In the current Arthur, legendary spells were the best. In other words, he learned the 11th-circle and 12th-circle spells that broke through the legendary realm in that horrible world? That was why he relied on these super-circle spells to return to the ancient times of Arthur, and was able to completely rebuild the entire magic system. But? He¡¯s Ernest? Didn¡¯t this mean that he had returned to ancient times and still had Zhao Xu¡¯s consciousness? With the addition of the learning section of ¡± horrifying world ¡°, the whole world would not collapse so much! Zhao Xu had never been able to understand and accept the fact that he might be Ernest, and that was because he couldn¡¯t explain it. If Arthur became the most powerful wizard in the world at some point in the future, he would return to the past and pass on all the magic he had learned. But all the spells he had learned, and even the basic classes and advanced classes he had learned from Antonya, had all been passed down by Ernest. He passed it to me? It was like a snake that kept eating its own tail to survive. It was a paradox in itself. It even sounded like the entire spell had appeared out of thin air, without any traces of construction. With the addition of the ¡®horrifying world¡¯, it finally made more sense. At this moment, Zhao Xu was looking at Antonya silently and asked curiously, ¡± but there¡¯s something that I still don¡¯t understand. since I have the Memories of the Future and super-circle spells, why did I refuse to become a God back then? ¡± The gods were far too powerful a target, and the divine fire itself was already a very eye-catching thing. Coupled with the fact that there would be a ¡± saint¡¯s descent ¡± in the future, it was completely understandable that Antonya would not be allowed to become a God. But Ernest? He knew that Ernest¡¯s mind reflection could definitely give him an explanation. But Antonya just shook her head. ¡°In Arthur¡¯s world, becoming a god will inevitably reveal that he is the Lord of the Abyss. This is because at that moment, all the chaotic force in the world will return to its original position.¡± all gods who are involved in the divine concepts and domains of chaos will automatically become his follower gods. At that moment, the entire abyss will become his unquestionable divine Kingdom. This is not what he wants. Well, it was understandable that he didn¡¯t want to take it after exposing his identity. second, with his strength, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem for him to defeat any God in other levels. And spells themselves are powerful means of attack that can fight against many, so he¡¯s not afraid of being besieged by the gods. ¡°The third point is that the gods can not betray their priesthood. Ernest admires the outer Gods of the horrifying world. He has finally been freed from the restraints, and he does not want to be bound by the will of chaos again.¡± after listening to these simple points, zhao xu suddenly felt like he was looking up at a tall mountain. the future him would be too awesome. Sigh. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Luckily, this was him. At this moment, Antonya smiled. are you satisfied with these answers? are you ready to accept the position of the lord of the abyss?¡± ¡°Back then, Ernest could easily reject you because he had the confidence to do so. But master, you¡¯re different. You need his power now.¡± Zhao Xu nodded, but then he suddenly stopped. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Then how did I choose before Ernest appeared in Arthur, or before I entered that terrifying world?¡± Zhao Xu inexplicably went back to the question. But Antonya just shook her head. I don¡¯t know either. This is something that will happen in the future. I can¡¯t predict what Ernest, no, it should be what you, master Zhao Xu, will do. Zhao Xu was puzzled.¡¯That¡¯s not right. Aren¡¯t you his will¡¯s reflection? You can see the memories.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, when that Mr. Ernest descended to Arthur.¡± ¡°He has lost his memory. He has forgotten everyone.¡± ¡ª¡ª- Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Luckily, this was him. At this moment, Antonya smiled. are you satisfied with these answers? Are you ready to accept the position of the Lord of the Abyss?¡± ¡°Back then, Ernest could easily reject you because he had the confidence to do so. But master, you¡¯re different. You need his power now.¡± Zhao Xu nodded, but then he suddenly stopped. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Then how did I choose before Ernest appeared in Arthur, or before I entered that terrifying world?¡± Zhao Xu inexplicably went back to the question. But Antonya just shook her head. I don¡¯t know either. This is something that will happen in the future. I can¡¯t predict what Ernest, no, it should be what you, master Zhao Xu, will do. Zhao Xu was puzzled.¡¯That¡¯s not right. Aren¡¯t you his will¡¯s reflection? You can see the memories.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, when that mr. ernest descended to arthur.¡± ¡°He has lost his memory. He has forgotten everyone.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Luckily, this was him. At this moment, Antonya smiled. are you satisfied with these answers? Are you ready to accept the position of the Lord of the Abyss?¡± ¡°Back then, Ernest could easily reject you because he had the confidence to do so. But master, you¡¯re different. You need his power now.¡± Zhao Xu nodded, but then he suddenly stopped. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Then how did I choose before Ernest appeared in Arthur, or before I entered that terrifying world?¡± Zhao Xu inexplicably went back to the question. But Antonya just shook her head. I don¡¯t know either. This is something that will happen in the future. I can¡¯t predict what Ernest, no, it should be what you, master Zhao Xu, will do. Zhao Xu was puzzled.¡¯That¡¯s not right. Aren¡¯t you his will¡¯s reflection? You can see the memories.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, when that Mr. Ernest descended to Arthur.¡± ¡°He has lost his memory. He has forgotten everyone.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Luckily, this was him. At this moment, Antonya smiled. are you satisfied with these answers? Are you ready to accept the position of the Lord of the Abyss?¡± ¡°Back then, Ernest could easily reject you because he had the confidence to do so. But master, you¡¯re different. You need his power now.¡± Zhao Xu nodded, but then he suddenly stopped. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Then how did I choose before Ernest appeared in Arthur, or before I entered that terrifying world?¡± Zhao Xu inexplicably went back to the question. But Antonya just shook her head. I don¡¯t know either. This is something that will happen in the future. I can¡¯t predict what Ernest, no, it should be what you, master Zhao Xu, will do. zhao xu was puzzled.¡¯that¡¯s not right. aren¡¯t you his will¡¯s reflection? you can see the memories.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, when that Mr. Ernest descended to Arthur.¡± ¡°He has lost his memory. He has forgotten everyone.¡± Chapter 708 ? 708 Take it back ¡°Amnesia?¡± It¡¯s already 2021 A.D., How could there still be such a melodramatic plot? When he heard that Ernest had lost all of his memories, Zhao Xu suddenly fell into a Strange Daze. He was like a melodramatic action movie that had just reached its climax and was suddenly forced to a stop by someone, who then switched hands with a melodramatic director. I love you, you love him, and he loves me. ¡°D-don¡¯t be joking, right?¡± Zhao Xu quietly protested. however, antonya¡¯s eyes were filled with pity as she said, ¡± actually, i also hope that this was a joke. otherwise, i would have met the white moonlight of my life earlier than i originally did. ¡± ¡°Or perhaps, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to witness all the tragedies from birth to my childhood.¡± Zhao Xu felt his heart throb a little. In Antonya¡¯s memories, he had once seen her when she was young, lonely, and helpless. She had that pitiful look in her eyes that made people want to hug her and give her warmth. ¡°How did I lose my memory?¡± Zhao Xu no longer had to differentiate between ¡± Ernest ¡± and ¡± Zhao Xu. He took a deep breath. antonya shook her head. ¡± i don¡¯t know either. ¡± She looked at Zhao Xu helplessly and said, ¡± you know very well that I¡¯m a reflection of your heart. I can understand your memories, so I¡¯m also made up of your memories. ¡°But Ernest came to Arthur after losing his memory. He doesn¡¯t even know what he went through before that, and I don¡¯t know either.¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. It was a perfect infinite loop. He couldn¡¯t help but fall into a state of shock that was difficult to extricate himself from. Or rather, he was not sure about one thing ¡­ Ernest had lost his memory in that terrifying plane for some reason, such as running for his life after being defeated, or some kind of power during the fight. Then, he returned to the original world of Arthur by instinct. But the space-time torrent had chosen the wrong node, and then he had mistakenly entered thousands of years ago, back to the time before Antonya had been born? Or could it be that the other party had no choice but to give up this memory for some reason? Zhao Xu didn¡¯t want it to be the latter. the lines of fate were endless, representing countless possibilities. It was like flipping a coin in the sky, which would emit two lines of fate-the front and back lines of the coin. The choice made by all of Arthur¡¯s living beings in that instant created countless strings of fate that couldn¡¯t even be measured by the trillions. But in the end, they would all be bound to one. He would choose the one with the greatest possibility and execute it. This string of fate that had once been Ernest¡¯s was the most likely string of fate that Zhao Xu would have in the future. He didn¡¯t even dare to disobey. If he did not become a powerful wizard in this string of fate, and at the same time returned to Arthur from tens of millions of years ago ¡­ Then, at that point in time, Antonya¡¯s fate would develop according to the one without Ernest. Half-elves only had a lifespan of a few hundred years. Even an immortal Lich would face many adventurer Crusades, not to mention the natural threat of the gods of death. Whether Antonya could even live to this moment was a big question mark. Without Ernest¡¯s participation, the development of the entire magic system would most likely go in a different direction. He was no longer the mirror of that terrifying world. Zhao Xu had to play it safe. Even if he knew that this was his fate, even if he knew that he had returned to the ancient Arthur, he still had to leave and go back to the right time. He would still accept this fate. This was the helplessness of fate. It was this helplessness that made him feel terrified. He was worried that when faced with the choice of losing his memory, it was also a helpless acceptance. It was like a person knowing that he would be killed at 5:30 in the afternoon. however, in the next few world lines, the prophet found that every time he stood at the intersection of the road and waited for a car to run a red light, his fate would be even more tragic. Even his family was even more unfortunate. This kind of repeated repetition, the repeated tragedies. In the end, the Prophet stood there silently at that point in time, calmly accepting his death. This was Zhao Xu¡¯s greatest fear after hearing that Ernest had lost his memory. antonya just chuckled. ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if you lose your memory, you¡¯re still you. Zhongxia, Ernest, Zhao Xu.¡± ¡°you will still be you, and you will still be him.¡± When Zhao Xu heard this, he took a deep breath from the bottom of his heart. Even though his entire body was under perfect control and he was able to maintain the most stable state of balance, he still felt a sense of relief. However, he could still feel the flush on his cheeks, as if he was being burned by a furnace. zhao xu sighed silently. He took a deep breath. He was breathing quietly. he was like a middle-aged man who had failed, sitting by the bed and looking at the future and tomorrow in desolation. He suddenly realized that sometimes, knowing fate was also an incomparably cruel thing. Especially when you have the confidence to change this fate, but don¡¯t have the courage to do so. Zhao Xu raised his head and looked at Antonya again. so after Ernest transmigrated, he was in a situation where he had no idea what would happen in the future? ¡± Antonya nodded. at that time, my teacher accepted me as his disciple and Wuyue as his follower. There were not many of us, so we followed him closely. Then she frowned slightly. but most of them are girls, including the first, second, and third goddesses of magic. after that, we followed our teacher¡¯s last wish and stood up to become the new master god of magic at every Twilight of the Gods. the final scroll is the last resort that our teacher left for us. It is made up of seven notebooks. it records the secret of obtaining the divine title of magic. Basically, every candidate who becomes a legendary mage in the Association of mages will get a chance to see the final scroll. It¡¯s also at that time that they will know the truth of this world and make an oath to protect magic until death. therefore, by relying on the accumulation of legendary Masters over the years, the entire process of becoming a god is far less complicated than the ancient times. Zhao Xu looked at the notebook in his bag that he had almost forgotten about. D * mn, didn¡¯t this mean that before he left Arthur, he had to collect all seven notebooks and then leave this world? On one hand, Arthur was able to produce the final scroll because of this. On the other hand, after he left, Arthur only had the final scroll, which was the only notebook he had. It would not be like now, where the tower in the floating city had the final scroll, and he had the notebook that had yet to become the final scroll. ¡°Then where did Ernest go after leaving Arthur? Did you know?¡± Zhao Xu asked this question with his last bit of fear. Antonya felt both happy and sorry for him. She looked at Zhao Xu and said, ¡± actually, I really want to tell you that he¡¯s come to the world line he is in right now. Zhao Xu left Arthur. Ernest returned to Arthur. It looked like the plot of a world line that was connected. this was what I begged him to do back then. I hoped that he could return to 10000 years in the future, to the time point where he was really born and existed. ¡°All of our apostles swore to him that we will definitely guard our strength in secret and wait for his return.¡± ¡°But Ernest refused?¡± Zhao Xu asked. The future him was actually so ambitious? Why didn¡¯t he take the safe path? He had given up many methods, such as becoming the Lord of the Abyss and giving up the magic Empire he had built, because he would leave Arthur in the ancient times. After returning to the timeline, he would no longer be rejected by the timeline and could firmly be the king of Arthur¡¯s Mountain. Antonya said sadly, ¡± later on, even though teacher lost his memory, his spiritual sense that came from magic allowed him to sense some important information. It made him decide to return to the original terrifying world and find his lost memories, as well as to find a deeper secret. Ah? This? Zhao Xu almost couldn¡¯t close his mouth. ¡®When I leave this world and you come back, you can slowly piece together some memories by reading them.¡¯ Other than the part about the world of terror that no one knew about and that they really couldn¡¯t find it back. for someone like antonya who had known him for 10000 years, he could still forget about him after coming back. antonya even had some memories of her time with zhao xu, so he could connect them together. However ¡­ Zhao Xu sighed. but if he accepted it, he wouldn¡¯t be the same ernest who had suppressed the entire arthur and made all the gods unable to raise their heads. That world was filled with indescribable horror, and Zhao Xu had been tormented pretty badly just by being dragged into the dream by nayatoteph, the being that represented chaos. Something was wrong. Chaos. Zhao Xu¡¯s memory was stuck at this moment. even though every sky had its own independent ¡°chaos,¡± and the level of that terrifying world was even more powerful. All of the outer Gods in the rumors seemed to have the power to crush the most powerful gods in Arthur. But in comparison ¡­ As one of Arthur¡¯s three creator Dragons, chaos, wasn¡¯t he in conflict with chaos, nayatotap? The outer God, lacus. at that moment, zhao xu seemed to have connected to something. it can¡¯t be that he¡¯s also the incarnation of nayatotap, right? If that was the case, he would just commit suicide on the spot to save himself from the disgust. But thinking about it, since Ernest wanted to go back to that terrifying world to get something back, the possibility of that happening was low. The problem now was whether Ernest had won 10000 years ago. It was a pity. Eh? Zhao Xu suddenly had an idea. He remembered what he had seen when Ernest had descended and the sigh he had let out at that time! it was a pity that he didn¡¯t encounter it in the real world! Zhao Xu looked at Antonya in front of him and lowered his head. His gaze fell on the ground and he didn¡¯t look up at all. It was as if he couldn¡¯t look straight at the beauty in front of him. Antonya. ¡°What?¡± Antonya tilted her head slightly and listened attentively. This was the first time Zhao Xu had called his mentor by her name. He believed that this would be the beginning of everything in the future. ¡°I think you should know that apart from his memories, Ernest is definitely going back to get something back?¡± Antonya only smiled at this. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°He wants to go back and retrieve his memories.¡± ¡°maybe it¡¯s the love in life.¡± ¡ª¡ª- Zhao Xu¡¯s memory was stuck at this moment. Even though every sky had its own independent ¡°chaos,¡± and the level of that terrifying world was even more powerful. All of the outer Gods in the rumors seemed to have the power to crush the most powerful gods in Arthur. But in comparison ¡­ as one of arthur¡¯s three creator dragons, chaos, wasn¡¯t he in conflict with chaos, nayatotap? The outer God, lacus. At that moment, Zhao Xu seemed to have connected to something. It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s also the incarnation of nayatotap, right? If that was the case, he would just commit suicide on the spot to save himself from the disgust. But thinking about it, since Ernest wanted to go back to that terrifying world to get something back, the possibility of that happening was low. The problem now was whether Ernest had won 10000 years ago. It was a pity. Eh? Zhao Xu suddenly had an idea. He remembered what he had seen when Ernest had descended and the sigh he had let out at that time! It was a pity that he didn¡¯t encounter it in the real world! Zhao Xu looked at Antonya in front of him and lowered his head. His gaze fell on the ground and he didn¡¯t look up at all. It was as if he couldn¡¯t look straight at the beauty in front of him. Antonya. ¡°What?¡± Antonya tilted her head slightly and listened attentively. This was the first time Zhao Xu had called his mentor by her name. He believed that this would be the beginning of everything in the future. ¡°I think you should know that apart from his memories, Ernest is definitely going back to get something back?¡± Antonya only smiled at this. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°He wants to go back and retrieve his memories.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the love in life.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s memory was stuck at this moment. Even though every sky had its own independent ¡°chaos,¡± and the level of that terrifying world was even more powerful. All of the outer Gods in the rumors seemed to have the power to crush the most powerful gods in Arthur. But in comparison ¡­ As one of Arthur¡¯s three creator Dragons, chaos, wasn¡¯t he in conflict with chaos, nayatotap? The outer God, lacus. At that moment, Zhao Xu seemed to have connected to something. It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s also the incarnation of nayatotap, right? If that was the case, he would just commit suicide on the spot to save himself from the disgust. But thinking about it, since Ernest wanted to go back to that terrifying world to get something back, the possibility of that happening was low. The problem now was whether Ernest had won 10000 years ago. It was a pity. Eh? Chapter 709 ? 709 The Sixth Ring Road (new book ¡± Supreme mystery ¡± released) This trip to the abyss, especially to the bottomless land at the very bottom, could be said to have completely exposed some of the secrets that had once existed to Zhao Xu. The will of the abyss, which was the reflection of his consciousness, had only one request for him, which was to officially ¡°accept¡± his identity as the Lord of the Abyss. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t object to this. According to what this ¡°Antonya¡± that he had imagined meant, if he were to go out now, he would definitely be discovered by the Lord of the Abyss who was chasing him. The will of the abyss was able to protect him, but Asmodeus, the Lord of the Nine Hells, had already set his eyes on the abyss. He was anxiously waiting to see if his long-time nemesis would appear again. So after Zhao Xu thought about it for a while, he realized that the most reliable thing he could rely on was still his ability to cast spells. Hence, he decided to make use of the bottomless abyss domain to learn the six-ring soul skill without any time to waste and consolidate his newly advanced level 11. When he thought about the complicated situation he was in right now, Zhao Xu decided that he would still choose the level 11 Divine Art path and choose the devout prayer Divine Art class. At this moment, his class line had also changed: [ Class 1:5 Wizards/3 magic archmages/3 magic guards ] [ Class 2: Level 1 cleric/Level 4 archivist/Level 4 spell Guardian/Level 1 military swordsman/Level 1 devout prayer ] As an advanced divine spell, the devout prayer¡¯s class was a character that tried to get close to the gods- The God that he was protecting appeared and sent down a great and immortal miracle. The believers felt the leaping of the divine power, as if they were in the kingdom of God. The spiritual baptism of this God to the believers could be said to be the Supreme glory of the believers. Therefore, as this path was explored, the believers who prayed for their whole lives to be closer to their God slowly found that their own mind and body had been greatly improved, and thus formed the advanced divine profession of devout prayer. Some devout believers believed that instead of devoting their lives to the gods, it was better to work hard to match themselves with some abstract laws, such as becoming a symbol of the purpose of a certain camp. The practitioners of this philosophy slowly opened up a significant path for devout prayer. Most of these devout believers were thinkers. By traveling to various cities, they constantly promoted their own camp beliefs. Although they were not devout gods, they were still devout and their inner beliefs. Zhao Xu, who had come into contact with the will of the abyss, had undoubtedly chosen chaos as his faction of faith. This was also the key to him becoming a devout believer without any obstacles. Compared to any previous advancement, it was faster and more violent. As for the requirements to level up, it required level 13 knowledge (religion). After Zhao Xu heard this part of the world¡¯s history, he just needed to level up one more level. As for the 1st circle Divine Art that was required for the spell, he had already obtained it long ago. However, there was a special requirement-he had to be in contact with certain existences. This was a condition that some people could easily break through, but some people would never have a chance in their lives. existence ¡± referred to gods, their direct servants, and even tangible intelligent existences that represented the highest laws of a camp. And yet, it could be said that Zhao Xu had come into contact with all of these existences. Of course, he wasn¡¯t referring to sisylvana and her emissaries, like the blazing God¡¯s servant. instead, it was the bottomless abyss in front of him, as well as the will projection, which were all in close contact with him. After completing this level up in an instant, Zhao Xu also received the key ability of Level 1 devout prayer: The extra territory and the Holy Light form. the holy light state could make zhao xu immune to all diseases, including magical diseases such as carrion and beastification. The other key point was that he had obtained an ¡± extra territory ¡°! Originally, because Zhao Xu had become a cleric, he had gained an additional ¡± knowledge domain ¡± on top of the two domains that normal clerics had, and he had exchanged it for ¡± devout knowledge. The fourth domain he had just obtained was comparable to a specialty to a certain extent. At the same time, this level up didn¡¯t reduce his spellcaster level in any way, so Zhao Xu was able to successfully obtain a level 5 divine spell. The hard requirements for the advancement of devout prayer were low, but it was only Level 1 and one could get an additional domain. Therefore, it was one of the advancements that countless priests dreamed of. Other than the requirement of being in contact with certain existences, the key was that level 13 religious knowledge could only be met by people who were at least level 10. This was the reason why the advancement of devout prayer was not common. There weren¡¯t many divine arts powerhouses above level 10. After he was done with all this, Zhao Xu started to feel the spell model that was being sent over to him from the void. At this moment, he opened up his entire body and mind to receive the feedback from the abyssal will. Countless mysterious runes were reassembled, exchanged, and condensed. They were like a puzzle, and through Zhao Xu¡¯s enlightened spellcaster path, they were re-condensed in Zhao Xu¡¯s heart. In theory, the two paths of Arcana (wizard) and divine arts (dossiers) were both ¡± copying spells ¡± and ¡± preparing spells ¡°. So even if it was the same ¡± force wall ¡± spell, Zhao Xu would still have to copy the divine spell version in his mind. This was also the reason why most of the mages did not want to go. The cost of borrowing, copying, and time were all enough to crush a wizard who was interested in learning most of the spells in the world. This was especially true for archivestesses who covered almost all the forms. Due to the complexity of the spell table, they were more easily tempted by the outside world. However, there were still channels for purchasing Arcane Scrolls from the wizard Association and some alchemy shops. However, for divine scrolls, priests had to specially learn the ¡± Scribe Scroll ¡± specialty to record them, which was already difficult enough. Generally, only the priests of the goddess of magic had the hobby of learning ¡®copy scrolls.¡¯ As for Druids, forest rangers, and Paladins, they basically relied on divine spells that could be sensed. It was even more difficult for these specialized and nervous people to copy scrolls. And so, Zhao Xu seized this rare opportunity. Especially now that he had transmigrated, he could no longer rely on the ¡± system shortcut ¡± from before to learn magic instantly in the space of the final scroll without seeking any understanding. At this moment, he had finally returned to the role of an ordinary mage. He was earnestly learning spells one by one in the bottomless land, where time had almost stopped. He understood the entire structure of the spell model and then copied it. From the moment he realized that he would be connected to Ernest¡¯s fate, magic was no longer a powerful tool for Zhao Xu. At this moment, he was more focused on his own shoulders. At a certain point in history, he shouldered the heavy responsibility of building the entire magic civilization. Just like that, Zhao Xu analyzed each and every spell in depth until he reached a level where he could completely understand them. After considering that he still had to go out, Zhao Xu put his focus on powerful spells. At the same time, Zhao Xu took into account the completeness of the entire magic system, so he decided to go through the magic system one by one. But Zhao Xu frowned after he took a quick glance at it. It was like the ¡± Shining Blade ¡± from the sixth circle of the school of modifications. It could turn melee weapons, throwing weapons, or a group of ammunition into light energy weapons, and that would allow it to ignore armor¡¯s defense. It was A +4 enchantment effect, and a warrior with a light energy weapon would be like a tiger with wings. But for Zhao Xu, who had ghost strike, it was even more powerful. It could even penetrate natural defenses, and at the same time, it wouldn¡¯t be restricted by the fact that light energy weapons couldn¡¯t harm undead, constructed creatures, or other objects. He also looked at another key spell in the sixth circle that was said to be able to change the output of a mage in melee combat-secondary dragon form. after he finished copying, he used the spell on the spot. A ball of fire burned in his chest, and Crimson scales emerged from his body, quickly covering his entire body. At the same time, a pair of wings that could cover the sky grew out from his shoulders! He had become a dragon! furthermore, a thick smell of sulfur slowly spread throughout the void. Zhao Xu glanced at the appearance of his large teenage Red Dragon. This kind of heavily customized spell gave him a spit attack and a corresponding specialty, and even his health points increased by 60 points. But when he saw that pathetic level 20 attack, Zhao Xu shook his head. It was nothing, so he immediately dispelled the spell. He realized that after his combat power had increased sharply, some mages who seemed to have high cost-performance spells were no longer worth it for him, and would instead reduce his strength. His spell choice needed to be appropriate for his character card. He immediately skipped the transformation Series and looked at the defense series. The level 6 spell, ¡± level up increase Defense ¡°, had started to appear. It could increase all resistances by 6 levels. Unfortunately, Zhao Xu¡¯s great sage robe was already satisfied, so he didn¡¯t have to farm it every day. He gave up. But there was also a key spell-¡± anti-magic field ¡°. This meant that from now on, Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t have to rely on the ¡± anti-magic field ¡± spell that he received from the chosen reward every day to get by. This ability, coupled with his ¡± Iron Strength, ¡± could even kill a legendary-mage if they were not prepared to fight. At that time, he would show this legendary mage what a fist the size of a clay pot was. As for the other advanced dispel spell, well, it was better than nothing. The level of the spellcasters of the enemies he had encountered so far was not something he could dispel with advanced dispel. At the same time, the level 6 ¡®illusionist¡¯ also had an average combat power, but to some extent, it was a very cool spell- Eternal illusion. He could create an illusionary area. At the same time, these illusions could simulate vision, hearing, smell, and body temperature. As long as he focused his mind, he could control it. The key was that the effect of the spell was permanent! the power of spells was only limited to ¡®imagination¡¯. And when Zhao Xu flipped open the level 6 divination spells, he realized that the main event was about to begin. For example, the eye of stone spell could create an invisible magic detector that could move around underground. At the same time, Zhao Xu could also get the visual effects of the detector. It was like a level 4 Mystic Eye, and the spell could last for a long time. It was equivalent to having a ¡± powerful detection eye ¡± around him at all times, and the ability to dig underground could also allow him to explore secret rooms that he did not know about. With this spell, the underground city would have no secrets. The second spell was the ¡®position detection¡¯ spell. After an hour-long ritual casting, the spellcaster would be able to extend his vision through the detection spell and clear the fog in front of him at the climax. To see and hear what was happening in one place! The difficulty of casting spells depended on the level of the spellcaster. At the same time, Zhao Xu could also use the locally generated ¡± detector ¡± to cast spells such as detecting evil or sending messages. Communication ¡± was essentially a zero-circle sound transmission spell. It could be used to control who could hear the sound of the news. And Zhao Xu still had a lot of other tricks up his sleeve, such as ¡± bizarre foresight, ¡± ¡± multi-talented spellcaster, ¡± and the ¡± selective spell ¡± ability he had just obtained from the spell guard, which allowed him to suppress all his casting actions to only one round. This meant that as long as he wanted to and the spellcaster¡¯s level was high enough, he could turn on ¡± video call ¡± and ¡± surveillance video ¡± at any time in any plane or place in Arthur. This ability to invade other people¡¯s lives at will was also slowly being displayed in the entire magic system. But in the end, Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze was focused on a spell that he had once known about and had been waiting for all this time. the eye of oracle. It was a powerful spell that originated from a Dragon. After Zhao Xu copied the spell into the depths of his heart, he activated Supreme magic control without a second thought and combined it with the specialty ¡®spell endurance¡¯ to cast this Level 6 spell. The next second. A hazy, translucent shadow appeared before his eyes. Its movements were synchronized, but it existed in two different places at the same time as him. At this moment, Zhao Xu could see the future. He could now predict what his enemy would do next, and from this point on, his defense and reflex would both receive a Tier 2 bonus. However, the most important and powerful thing was- Anytime, anywhere, no matter what he did just now, whether it was an attack or a spell. He could continue to complete a ¡± standard action ¡± in the pitiful time of the ¡± connection. Once he did that, the spell¡¯s effect would immediately end. From then on, Zhao Xu was able to use Swift burst to get the next target and also end the eye of revelation¡¯s power to get a second target. Every move meant a chance to cast a spell. What was even more amazing was that at Level 6, Zhao Xu could also learn the other pillar of the action style spell, ¡± trigger. The duration of the touch spell was calculated in days, and the user could cast spells on themselves (no more than Level 6). Once the activation conditions were met, the designated ¡®magic deployment¡¯ would also take effect immediately. So, Zhao Xu could just use a trigger spell to set up another word of the Oracle. The trigger condition would be for the eye of the Oracle spell to end, or for him to blink his eyes. At that time, Zhao Xu¡¯s body would automatically generate another eye of the Oracle, which would then continue to transform into a target. From now on, the number of times Zhao Xu could cast a spell in one round (6 seconds) was- Swift + move + move (Swift burst)+ move (eye of Oracle)+ move (triggered Oracle). There were a total of five spells. He had officially opened up a crucial gap in the battle between high-level mages. Chapter 710 ? 710 Portal Now that Zhao Xu had mastered Level 6 of the trigger spell and the eye of revelation, this was undoubtedly an extremely advantageous advantage for him in his battle of actions. The redundancy of his actions in each round had reached a point that was almost impossible to estimate. to put it a little more exaggeratedly, the power of five strikes from zhao xu¡¯s hammer of justice at the same time would be enough to destroy the world and kill any monster below the legendary level. There were still many powerful spells left. For example, the level 6 Necromancer spell group plague was an upgraded version of the level 3 plague. In addition to being able to specify the range of the disease and raise a red and black fog, it also had a wide variety of specific diseases to choose from, ranging from tremor to nausea, which could suppress attributes to the extreme. The level 6 bone crusher was even more powerful. As long as the target¡¯s health dice was lower than Zhao Xu¡¯s spellcaster level, he would definitely be stunned once. It could be said that there was no way to deal with this. At the same time, in the next round, there would be another check. Once it failed, he would suffer intense pain, and 66 would fall into the negative state of nausea. As for divine spells, the most important thing was that Zhao Xu had finally mastered the level 5 divine spell of resurrection. The dead were resurrected. Since then, he had finally gotten rid of the fate of relying on scrolls, and could resurrect a creature that had died no longer than a day of spellcasting. As long as the other party was willing to resurrect. This also meant that Zhao Xu¡¯s huge stash of diamonds could finally be put to good use. However, not many people could afford the 5000 gold coins for each resurrection. And the level 5 lucky wave spell officially announced that Zhao Xu had finally realized the possibility of a guaranteed hit. During the duration of this spell, Zhao Xu¡¯s attacks, damage, and other checks would all receive a Rank 2 luck bonus. But more importantly, before the spell¡¯s duration ended, he could use his intuition to guide the remaining power of the spell as a perfect moment of luck. At this moment, the God of luck descended. That way, most of the checks that followed, such as attack, immunity, skills, and even the attribute and Spell Penetration checks, all thought that Zhao Xu had gotten a perfect rating of level 20. In this way, it meant that he could rely on this spell to hit a certain target and avoid certain threats. All the unstable performances were gathered into the most perfect point. From this moment on, Zhao Xu had officially broken free from the constraints of the normal distribution and gained the ability to roll the dice to get the maximum point. In the end, he mastered a series of Level 6 arcane spells and Level 5 divine spells. When his power reached its peak, Zhao Xu followed his original plan and left the abyss. His goal was to reach the 66th level of the abyss, the pit of the magic net. Compared to the bottomless abyss, this level was under the control of most demon lords. It was a world that completely belonged to the gods. as a demon who had obtained divinity, the spider queen roth¡¯s level could be said to be the most famous plot area and contact point of evil in the bottomless abyss. Lorci¡¯s nature made her not satisfied with the current situation. Otherwise, she would not have betrayed the main God of the elves and been sent to the mortal world. As for the Spider Queen lorci, after many years of research, she had also relied on a certain hidden mage to finally find a key path. She could absorb the space of the main substance plane into the deep pit of the magic net, thereby increasing her power infinitely. Every time the kingdom of the magic net was expanded, it meant that screw¡¯s own strength and desire would be further enhanced. At the same time, she also coveted the power of these gods and tried to achieve her ultimate goal through the most traditional evil means, such as killing, assassination, deception, and so on, the most direct means of the drows ¡®nature. As for the plane of the magic net pit, due to its special nature, it was connected to many main planes and even half-planes, so entering the magic net pit from other planes was sometimes a simpler thing. It was much easier than finding a portal in the abyss that led directly to the abyss of the weave. After being in a daze for a while, Zhao Xu cast the level 5 spell he had just learned, ¡± inter-world teleportation, ¡± and successfully returned to Arthur¡¯s main material plane. This dimension transfer spell could only allow him to wait for his eight friends to transfer, but there was still an error range of 8-800 kilometers. But it also helped Zhao Xu make up for the most important part of his dimensional travel. After returning to the Prime Material Plane, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have time to look around at the mountains around him before he realized that he was at least 300 kilometers away from the original location. He immediately activated a teleportation spell and started moving again. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t lack methods to get to the pit of the magic net, and teleporting to another world was one of the most classic methods. But what he needed was ¡®secrecy¡¯. in fact, according to what the inner reflection said, it was very likely that the lord of the nine hells had already figured out what zhao xu¡¯s biggest goal was through the clues he had left behind. It was only natural that the other party would use a more thorough method to conduct the test again. Perhaps at this moment, the teleportation gate from the 4th layer of the great abyss to the 66th layer of the abyss of the weave was being watched with malicious gazes. They were waiting for Zhao Xu to walk right into their trap. But the fact that the Lord of the Nine Hells didn¡¯t know Zhao Xu¡¯s true identity was his biggest advantage. And Zhao Xu had completely given up. He decided to use an even more ingenious ¡± open and aboveboard illegal immigration ¡± method to sneak in right under his nose. What Zhao Xu had to do was to use the channels that the Spider Queen lorci had left behind to sneak in. These hidden teleportation gates were all backup plans left behind by the other party after failing to invade and devour space. They were secret means that rose regarded as forbidden property. It was born with a high degree of concealment, able to avoid most of the eyes on the surface. He was like someone else who was still going through the security passage at the customs, but Zhao Xu swaggered into the customs office in his work uniform, then took off his vest and changed into casual clothes before coming out from the staff passage on the other side. In fact, lorci wouldn¡¯t have realized that these ¡± teleportation gates ¡± that only she knew about would have passed through the will of the abyss and made a level 11 sorcerer aware of it. This time, Zhao Xu¡¯s target was the legendary human city of istinevine. As he walked through the town, he could feel the prosperity around him. The sound of small vendors Hawking their wares, the sound of women washing by the pond, and the knocking of blacksmiths lingered in his ears. It was a peaceful and peaceful look. However, this seemingly ordinary city had once been the hunting target of the 66th level of the weave. That¡¯s right, according to a hidden part of the abyss ¡®history, the Spider Queen lorci had sent the mountain giants, fire giants, Frost Giants, and other tribes to form an alliance. Once upon a time, this layer of the abyss had been wrapped in a huge black magic hemisphere. In theory, it had been brought into the abyss and was waiting to be slowly wrapped up. However, the Spider Queen lorci¡¯s plan failed in the end as the entire city¡¯s heroes pounced on her at the risk of their lives. This also gave the Shadow City a chance to breathe again. But after Zhao Xu looked around for a while, he slowly walked to queltana square in the middle of the city. He looked around and realized that most of the people were gathered around a Bard and listening to him sing about a heroic epic. According to the bottomless land, even though the Spider Queen lorci had failed to capture the city, she had not given up completely. She had even used her last resort to leave behind an incomparably hidden teleportation gate that could lead to the bottomless abyss. But it was a special teleportation portal, essentially allowing the Army of the abyss of the weave to reach istinvien at a certain point in time. at the same time, the portal was located in a small alley beside the square. this was to prevent children from accidentally touching the portal or falling onto it. The portal had a ¡°return¡± feature. Only by reaching the destination of the city through the portal could one return through it. But none of this was a big problem for Zhao Xu. Magic was a shortcut that targeted the loopholes in the laws of the world. ¡°analyze the portal!¡± Zhao Xu immediately cast this spell on his own. As the magic power gathered, his eyes flashed red, and an invisible force field with a radius of 20 meters appeared in front of him. It was as if there were countless infrared rays scanning him. The portal and the gate between worlds that revealed the existence of this area to him. To be honest, in hidden and sealed places like the underground city, there might still be people who didn¡¯t give up and used spells such as ¡± detect the secret door ¡± to search. Even a spellcaster with a lot of spell slots wouldn¡¯t make such an irrational move to use a spell to detect a teleportation gate in a crowded square. Zhao Xu knew exactly what was going on, but he maintained his focus as he walked through the alleys in the Plaza one by one. It had to be said that lorci had taken tactical arrangements into consideration when she made the arrangements. Queltana square was located in the center of the town and was surrounded by the most densely-packed residential areas. Once the abyssal Army arrived here, there was no doubt that a dagger would be inserted in the core position. In the end, after traveling for more than half an hour, Zhao Xu finally saw a teleportation portal that was glowing with a strange light. During the whole process, he was covered by the ¡± invisibility spell ¡°, and no one noticed the existence of a foreigner. The entire portal was stuck to a tall building, on a three-meter-high stone door frame. Under the vision of the portal analysis, he could see the images of many spiders, including the molten candle demons that lorci had favored. Zhao Xu gently placed his hand on the shimmering portal. It was cold, and he did not feel anything out of the ordinary. At the same time, he was not suddenly sucked in. it was as if what he saw was just an illusion. It was not that there were no mages who cast the sixth-circle ¡®eternal illusion¡¯ spell to create an illusion of an eternal teleportation gate, which ended up tricking a large number of apprentices into hitting walls. Zhao Xu, who had studied teleportation portals before, knew that this effect that only triggered the ¡± return ¡± effect was essentially a setup for teleportation. For example, he could create a portal for himself that could only be accessed by humans, or only the target wearing a specific pendant could pass through. This way, they could use the two-way portal to launch a one-way attack. However, magic could also be easily countered by magic. Zhao Xu took out an 8th-circle divine spell, ¡± reset teleportation gate, ¡± from the scroll storage in his bag. This spell only existed in the teleportation domain. It was a spell that even mages could not master. Only the gods who represented teleportation and carried out their divine duties could bestow it to the priests and believers who had chosen the field of teleportation. But Zhao Xu, who was using a scroll, couldn¡¯t use any methods to reduce the casting time. He just opened the sheepskin scroll and looked at the complicated and tongue-twisting incantations on it. Then, he started casting the spell for a long time of ten minutes. Slowly, the power of Zhao Xu¡¯s incantations started to glow with a strange magical light. It turned into a visible Blue ribbon of light that automatically wrapped around the portal. Zhao Xu also shouted from the depths of his heart at this moment! change the element. The return journey has changed to limit passerby from the abyss an hour ago to return through it. The so-called smuggling was to quietly open the door with a key and then restore it to its original state, rather than swaggering in after dismantling the door. After a while, Zhao Xu continued to rely on the effects of the analysis portal to see that the elements he had changed had already taken effect. To be on the safe side, he even cast the fourth-circle ¡®visual portal¡¯ to make sure that there were no hundreds of executioners waiting on the other side of the portal. After heaving a sigh of relief, he stepped into the portal. Half a step away, the two children who were playing on the ground suddenly quivered. why do I feel a cold wind? ¡± Another older child hurriedly pressed his hand down. even if the demons occupy this place today, you still have to finish this bet! ¡ª¡ª¨C When he passed through the teleportation gate, Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body was on high alert, and he held the teleportation staff in his hand tightly. As long as there was a slight change or abnormality in the environment, he would use Swift burst without a second word. First, he used Iron Heart strength to untie the teleportation seal, then he instantly used the scepter to teleport to another world. This short trip to the abyss made him realize that no matter how great his life was, he could not withstand the dangers that could come from anywhere in the abyss. Every Abyssal Demon was able to survive successfully because they were full of luck. It was no wonder that they wanted to sneak into the main material plane. But when he saw the scene through the portal just now, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t think much of it at first. He thought that it was a scene that was rarely seen on the 66th floor of the abyss of the weave. However, when he arrived, he felt that something was wrong. Just by feeling it, one could tell that this was not a good place. It was a corner of a wide stone room. Purple fungus covered the walls and ceiling of the room, emitting a hazy phosphorescence. At the same time, there were branches and broken bones scattered on the ground. One could even see tattered and rotten clothes covering the gravel floor. Five identical doors were lined up on the opposite wall, and they were all waiting for Zhao Xu to arrive. This was a maze! Chapter 711 ? 711 The mysterious hole A maze? Zhao Xu was a little surprised. This wasn¡¯t the outer layer of the magic net pit that he had expected to see. If that was the case, it would be troublesome. Zhao Xu frowned a little. The will of the Spider Queen lorci was deeply connected to the deep pit in the magic net, and it was as if the three of them were one. This was also the reason why the other party was able to expand the area of the pit of the magic net while he was able to continue to improve his strength. However, this also revealed another point, which was that lorci¡¯s control over the entire level far exceeded that of an ordinary abyssal feudal lord. This level was suppressed by his will, so it was almost impossible to teleport in the pit of the magic net. The only way for ordinary people was to find the weak point of the suppression and use ¡®Otherworld teleportation¡¯ to leave. However, it was basically impossible to use ¡°teleportation¡± and ¡°teleportation door¡± to cross thousands of miles at will on the entire level. Only some of the Spider Queen¡¯s extremely favored subordinates would possess those extremely evil ¡®mysterious geometric sculptures¡¯, which could teleport these believers to designated locations in the pit of the magic net. Zhao Xu remembered that there was a steel pyramid, a silver ball, a bronze Octagon, a blue crystal cube, and so on. It wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to just go around and steal one. Thinking about this, Zhao Xu restarted his morning routine. By right, if he were to level up now, his basic divine spell caster level would be level 9, Level 1 ritual, Level 1 ain stone, Level 1 tattoo, Level 5 physical sacrifice, and Level 2 poem of revered sage. When added together, he would have a total of 19 levels. Logically speaking, this should be Zhao Xu¡¯s final divine spell caster level. However, he had the realm of decay, which could increase his spellcaster level by half. That was why some one-time upgrade methods could be activated this time, replacing it with the 50% upgrade effect in the field of decay. In an instant, Zhao Xu used all of his abilities, including the magic Rosary (4), arsenson¡¯s cross (4), mana boost (2), Holy emblem (1), and experienced spellcaster (potential simulation, 2). Therefore, the level of the spellcaster who cast the field of decay was 19+13= level 32, which was equivalent to a 16-level upgrade. because of this, zhao xu¡¯s spellcasting level for the entire day would be fixed at 19+32/2=35. However! In this deep pit of the magic net, all spells with chaotic or evil properties would be effective at twice the level of the caster! The spider web spell would automatically spread to twice the area, the poison attack difficulty would be increased by three levels, and the duration of the poisonous insect summoning spell and spider walk spell would be doubled. Even evil creatures ¡®natural recovery speed would double. It was a natural land of evil and chaos. In other words, when Zhao Xu cast the field of decay, his level 32 would be treated as level 64! In other words, the 50% increase from the realm of decay was 64/2=32 levels. In the end, Zhao Xu would be able to cast a spell in the depths of the magic web, and his level would be 19+32=51. Even if he left the abyss, he would still be able to maintain this effect until the spell¡¯s 24-hour duration ended. And during this period of time, all chaos and evil element spells that Zhao Xu cast would be considered as 52*2= level 104 spell caster level! He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. The environment of the magic net¡¯s deep pit felt too strong. If there was a faster channel, he felt that he would need to change his daily spell preparation time to this level. If that was the case, did that not mean that his ¡± Hammer of Justice ¡± spell could deal 54d8 damage? combined with the Twin extreme effect and enhanced effect, that spell would deal 54*8*2*1.5 damage, a total of 1300HP! Thinking about this, Zhao Xu also walked forward without hesitation. It was a maze in front of him. At first glance, it was still made up of countless overlapping tiles. These seemingly perfect stone tiles were at least one meter thick when he tried to knock on them. At the same time, under Zhao Xu¡¯s careful observation, the natural patterns on these rocks were all changing subtly. It was as if the twisted bodies and Faces of the Fallen souls had been eternally imprisoned inside and were constantly wailing. He also noticed that there were sticky cobwebs in the labyrinth from time to time, which made him feel uncomfortable. No matter how he looked at it, it was not a place that could make people feel at ease. ¡°Fireball!¡± In an instant, an extremely powerful fireball was thrown out, directly entering the spider web in front of him. However, the high temperature did not affect him at all. After the flames died down, only the walls of the maze were left with burn marks, but the spider web that was permeated with mucus was intact. Zhao Xu knew that these spider webs were just as they were recorded. They were immune to fire, cold, and electric damage. At the same time, in the distance of the spider web tunnel, there was an endless cloud of smoke. It was filled with a corrosive smell, and the entire space was shrouded in darkness. It was like a huge wave in the deep sea. he recognized it and understood that once he entered this sealed cloud and failed to save himself, he would be forever sucked into the chaos of the bottomless abyss. This scene was already very similar to the pit of the magic net described by the outside world. This meant that he was undoubtedly in the ¡®pit of the magic net¡¯. He also understood that the rumors that the pit of the magic net was attached to countless sources of darkness were definitely not nonsense. compared to the initial level of the great abyss, the risks of the pit of the magic net far exceeded his imagination! But this also meant that Zhao Xu wouldn¡¯t be able to use the idea of ¡± forcefully destroying ¡± his way out of this maze, because if he wasn¡¯t careful, he would fall into these clouds. after letting out a sigh, zhao xu focused his attention and knew that he couldn¡¯t let his guard down. After silently activating his knowledge of planes to search, he obtained the key information and understood the key elements for his departure. Usually, there were all kinds of metal doors in the magic net pit. They would stand in front of all kinds of mysterious passages. Most of them led to the smoke, but there were also many half-planes, and even the key stations in the main material plane world in lorci¡¯s massive conquest plan. Those places had long since been completely conquered by lorci¡¯s servants. They were filled with Dark Elves, demons, and other servants. At any time, they would run out of the Underdark at lorci¡¯s command and launch a deadly assault on the entire Prime Material Plane. They would open up the territory for their gods and let more planes be devoured by the magic net. Generally speaking, when exploring the magic web pit, it was mainly necessary to avoid the drow patrols who were clearing the path, as well as the demons and Spider-type monsters who were carrying out Ross ¡®orders. so zhao xu wasn¡¯t too worried about this. But after taking a few steps, he noticed that there were some mutated spiders crawling out from time to time, and they were also pouncing towards Zhao Xu with great malice. after zhao xu took the initiative to kill a few of them, he started to get impatient. He immediately cast the Level 4 spell ¡± fire shield ¡± to cover himself, and also used ¡± spell endurance ¡± to last for 24 hours. at this moment, a faint layer of flames surrounded his entire body. at first glance, he looked as if he had been set on fire, but in reality, the flames were extremely thin and fine, appearing violet in color. if any monster tried to attack him, they would receive 1d6 + level damage from the fire shield. With Zhao Xu¡¯s current level of power, 1d6¡¯s damage was nothing to worry about. It was just a drizzle. The key was the additional level damage, which was more than 50 points. Generally, weaker monsters would be burned to death on the spot. after the warm flames appeared, zhao xu instantly felt the evil intent from the shadows. however, he was not moved at all and only looked at it. slowly, a huge, deformed spider walked out of the darkness. its claws and teeth were extremely thick and long, and its blue body was more like a super large version of a mosquito. at the same time, its front claws had terrifying barbs, and its fangs were long and sharp, with stinky mucus flowing from the side of its mouth. the witcher spider! Zhao Xu was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t think that he would run into a monster like The Witcher Spider first instead of the molten demon, lorci¡¯s most beloved pet. The Witcher spider¡¯s body was about the size of a farming horse. When it spread its legs, it could reach three to four meters in length and weigh more than two tons. the witcher spider was just like its nature. it instinctively attacked all creatures it saw, even other demons. they were also its hunting targets. at the same time, they were omnivorous and did not reject any kind of creature. The demon-slaying Spider immediately spat out a huge spider web that covered the sky and covered the earth. It immediately blocked Zhao Xu¡¯s line of sight. zhao xu had already cast the level 4 spell ¡± freedom of movement. ¡± for as long as the spell was cast, he would be able to move and attack normally even if he was affected by spells that hindered his movements. From paralysis to heavy fog, slow to spider web, and even grappling, he could escape automatically. The Witcher Spider was a demon with a challenge rating of less than level 10, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He just stood there quietly and didn¡¯t move at all. He was also observing his surroundings to see if there were any more demons appearing. however, to his disappointment, there was only one demon-slaying spider here. Forget it. Compared to the mutated Spider that had no intelligence, this Witcher Spider with 11 intelligence could not speak, but it could still communicate with telepathy. zhao xu immediately cast the hammer of justice, but he was ready to cast it, and he was only aiming at the demon slayer spider. He didn¡¯t even need to shoot it out directly. The Witcher Spider, which had intelligence, could feel the horror of this ¡± axioms ¡± hammer that dealt nearly 1000 damage! its legs immediately went soft and it knelt down. Eh? zhao xu was a little taken aback. he hadn¡¯t even made a move yet? The demon-slaying Spider surrendered without even being a threat? so be it. the abyss itself was a place full of betrayal, and these demons were not famous for their ¡®integrity and loyalty¡¯. Zhao Xu sighed slightly and said, ¡± where is this place? ¡± The Witcher Spider could understand the abyssal language, so it immediately understood what Zhao Xu meant. It bent its front legs slightly and sent a telepathic message, ¡± ¡°We pay our respects to you, great mage.¡± ¡± this is the ¡®spider maze¡¯ in the deep pit of the magic web. this maze can make people confused and confused. it is the place where the great spider goddess cultivates new species of demons and spider-like monsters. occasionally, the servants of the goddess will release prisoners into the depths of the maze to calm the hunger of these spider-like residents. ¡± ¡°Generally speaking, monsters from the Prime Material Plane are unable to reach this place. I wonder how you managed to get here.¡± zhao xu was a little surprised. he didn¡¯t expect it to be a place like this. From the looks of it, the teleportation gate had been deliberately arranged here. he looked around in surprise, but he did not get any more information. he asked curiously, ¡± what are you in charge of here? ¡± The Witcher Spider continued to bend its joints. I¡¯ve been arranged to eliminate the spider-type that failed to evolve here. ¡°Are there any famous landmarks around the labyrinth?¡± Zhao Xu asked as he stomped hard on the solid floor. The more famous a place was, the more likely they would find clues. The other spiders that lived here might not know, but this Witcher Spider that had ¡®Otherworld teleportation¡¯ and had returned from the abyss definitely knew the inside story. The Witcher Spider looked terrified and hurriedly explained, ¡± there are two well-known places nearby. One of them is the prison of lorci. It¡¯s said that some of the enemies of the goddess of lorci are indestructible existences who are usually exiled to the prison of lorci because of their recovery ability or charm. ¡°It¡¯s a flat and tiny world with a diameter of 600 meters. I¡¯ve escorted prisoners into that place before. There are five small Suns illuminating the dark starry sky around it. Their colors range from red to white. a huge bone golem is watching over some prisoners.¡± Zhao Xu was suddenly very curious. what about the last one? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the hole of ulkashek. It¡¯s a huge stone wall house, and it¡¯s located near the main passage. It¡¯s rumored that it will constantly make panting sounds, and there will be a red tongue in the hole that spatters midnight, swallowing and digesting everything placed on it. Since birth, I¡¯ve heard of its terrifying reputation.¡± in the end, these materials will be transported to a strange bottomless abyss layer called ulgashek. Some people say that it¡¯s the 92nd layer, a living layer. zhao xu was a little surprised. He had also heard of the legend of ulgashek. It was said that that layer was made up of the internal organs of unimaginably huge creatures. The blood vessels were like rivers, surging and transporting organic materials, while the flesh and organs were like fruits hanging high in the distant sky, constantly secreting corrosive liquids and falling on the living ground. Just by looking at the description, it looked like the abdomen area of a huge monster. There were a few key points that were similar to the characteristics of that terrifying world, which was why he had a deep impression of it. the witcher spider continued, ¡± the servants of the goddess lorci usually use it as an efficient garbage disposal outlet, or a place for prisoners to be executed. ¡± zhao xu immediately urged him, ¡± then take me there. ¡± However, The Witcher Spider shook its head bitterly. I have a charm cast by the goddess on me. I don¡¯t dare to leave this place without permission. Zhao Xu shook his head. there¡¯s no need. Just take me to the labyrinth where the teleportation suppression is the least powerful. His intuition told him that there was something very strange about the hole of ulgashek. Chapter 712 ? 712 Guests After the demon Slayer Spider heard Zhao Xu¡¯s command, it couldn¡¯t help but feel its soul tremble. It said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡± then, it started moving its eight limbs and took the initiative to open up a path for zhao xu. however, it wasn¡¯t very particular about the path that it took. there were all sorts of spider webs and sticky liquid falling from the ceiling. luckily, zhao xu had the spell ¡± freedom of movement ¡± to protect him, so he wouldn¡¯t be affected by the web¡¯s binding effect at all. he was able to follow the witcher spider in front of him through the entire process. ¡°How many years have you been here?¡± zhao xu suddenly asked curiously. ¡°About five hundred years.¡± The Witcher Spider replied. It was still walking at a fast pace, and its telepathic ability accurately conveyed its will to the other party. Zhao Xu frowned slightly. The Otherworld creatures seemed to be immortal, but it also meant that there was no way to break free from their lifespans, let alone retire. If there weren¡¯t any unusual disturbances, the other party might guard it for a lifetime. This was also a form of permanent life imprisonment. He was really the most standard and cruel labor devil. Compared to the perpetual motion machine-like skeletons and zombies, he was not much better. ¡°How many new Spider groups are usually bred here?¡± Zhao Xu continued. The Witcher Spider replied telepathically, ¡± there are more than ten places similar to the Spider Queen, but I don¡¯t know the details. However, the new species here will be regularly transferred by wax demon emissaries.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite easy to talk to?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. did you really feel the power of the hammer of justice that I was holding in my hand? ¡± If these abyssal demons were simply afraid of death, they would be easy to deal with. making use of weaknesses, then magnifying them to achieve control, was the key method for mages to manipulate people¡¯s hearts. the real headache was that the nature of chaos was hard to grasp. Just like how ¡°a gentleman can be deceived by the right methods,¡± the actions of the order faction camp could at least be predicted according to the rules. However, chaotic demons could have a hundred solutions to the same problem. A moment ago, he was a yes-man, but in the next second, he attacked with a heavy punch. there was no official correct answer. The Witcher Spider bent its knees slightly and said slowly, ¡± ¡°although i can feel the power of magic, i can¡¯t be sure of the exact scale. What really made me yield was the power of will that seeped out of your spell. There was an ancient abyssal aura in it, and I was born with the pressure of a superior, so I didn¡¯t dare to rebel.¡± Willpower? the aura of the abyss? Zhao Xu¡¯s gaze turned cold. He recalled that these abyssal demons could still join the bloody battlefields to die honestly, but it was more of their surrender to the Lord of the Abyss. Unless they encountered another abyssal Lord, the price of betrayal was too high for them to bear. Now, the other party was actually willing to help him. It was imperceptibly because of the Lord of the Abyss. Didn¡¯t that mean that his trip to the bottomless land, the lowest level of the abyss, had ultimately been tainted with the true power of the abyss? It wasn¡¯t because he was charming or handsome. Now, just the aftermath of his spell had made a challenge level 10 Witcher Spider yield. If he really released it, wouldn¡¯t it affect the entire area? A Witcher Spider with 11 intelligence might not be able to react in time, but a Balor with nearly 20 intelligence, coupled with the mark of being favored by the abyss, was likely to react directly. They were facing an abyssal Lord! these balor demons had an abyss lord behind them. It was like a priest to a God. Didn¡¯t this mean that he wouldn¡¯t be able to cast spells in the Balor in the near future? Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel the seriousness of the entire situation. Although the abyss¡¯s Balor was a high-sequence demon and could not be seen all the time, there were still many! The only good thing was that the Spider Queen lorci was more interested in the wax dissolving demons, so her status was higher than the Balor¡¯s. That was why when Zhao Xu met some special emissaries, they were more likely to be the wax dissolving demons. ¡°Is the frequency of evil demons appearing at the teleportation point high?¡± Zhao Xu asked out of caution. The Witcher Spider nodded. the attendant of the Spider Queen, the waxmelt demon, Mr. Higgs, will arrive at the spider¡¯s residence from time to time to inspect the recent progress of the spiders ¡®cultivation. He will also choose good products from them and offer them to the Queen. uh. this might really be a problem. zhao xu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. speaking of which, he had heard of the wax-melting demons before. Before he went down to the abyss, he had a clear understanding of the specific numbers on the panel, but he did not read too much about the background. When he thought about this, Zhao Xu immediately used his own knowledge (dimensional skills)! [ adventurer zhongxia, you have used the knowledge (plane) skill to search for the wax dissolving demon. Check successful. The information you obtained is as follows-] [ level 20 information: the wax-melting demon serves the drow goddess lorci as a maid and receives her favor and protection. ] [ level 25 information: the wax-melting demon has the ability to transform. It can switch between green clouds, humanoid spiders, beautiful female elves or humans, and red-faced, amorphous tentacle monsters. ] [ level 30 information: the wax-melting demon has a mental barrier effect protection and can not be removed. Immune to acid, electricity, and poison. Resistance to cold, fire, and damage from non-kind weapons ] [ level 35 information: the wax-melting demon has a lot of spell-like abilities, including controlling humanoid creatures and reading their corresponding thoughts ] Uh. Zhao Xu¡¯s face was blank as he looked at the four messages that he had just received. since when did the knowledge and skill system become so watered down that it actually obtained information on the abilities of the wax dissolving demon? He already knew about this long ago, and it was an extremely comprehensive and detailed ability. The description was so vague. Wasn¡¯t the green cloud a ¡± gaseous form ¡°, wasn¡¯t a human female a ¡± humanoid form ¡°, and wasn¡¯t a Spider a ¡± spider form ¡°? these were all the Sorcerer¡¯s supernatural abilities. As for the amorphous tentacle monster, this was the mentality of the wax melting demon. The so-called spell-like spells included mind detection, human domination, darkness, blasphemy, advanced teleportation, cobweb, stone shaping, and web. He even knew that if the other party transformed into a human form, they would be completely naked. Usually, they would only enter this state after they had prepared their armor and weapons. They were inclined to use this state in the Prime Material Plane. But it was also because of the equipment. Unless these waxmelt demons could hide their equipment, they would not switch to other forms. unless they couldn¡¯t use advanced teleportation spells to escape, they would only escape in their gaseous form, or they would use their true form to complete the kill when they felt that they would definitely win. Generally speaking, a wax demon that could dominate humans would not lack followers, and it was not difficult to help transfer equipment during a battle. as he thought about this, zhao xu followed the witcher spider around him and continued to gather information from it. ¡± you were in the abyss. do you know the background of this wax melting demon? ¡± the witcher spider replied, ¡± these wax devils usually appear alone in the place where the spider queen lorci worships. they represent the spider queen¡¯s advisor, assassin, and to a certain extent, lover. ¡± to us or to those admirers of the Spider Queen, these maids are lorci¡¯s representatives. Compared to demons like us who need to hunt for food on their own, demons like the wax Devils can get everything they want in most drow societies. Ha, he really was a born local tyrant. ¡°Will there be a big team?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return. With such a close relationship, he felt that the waxmelt demons were weaker than the Balor, but their levels were not that different. He was a typical Emperor¡¯s henchman. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to instantly kill one or two without exposing his background. He was afraid that if he encountered a large group, the news would be leaked. The Witcher Spider nodded. that¡¯s possible. At that time, they were only acting as guards. Because of the Spider Queen¡¯s favor, it was easier for them to take on other professions. They often had the level of poet, priest, or Warlock. I once saw a wax demon Messenger of lorci who was trapped in the magic net. He was a level 13 poet and influenced Arthur¡¯s country on behalf of lorci. ¡°This really makes me even more curious.¡± Zhao Xu said emotionally. Vaguely, he seemed to have noticed the mysterious meaning behind the wax Devils, whose basic challenge level was only level 8. It did not seem to be a natural product of the abyss. In the next moment, Zhao Xu focused all of his energy and slowly emptied his mind. It was as if his invisible soul was about to leave his body. This was a special technique that he had learned in the bottomless land. It allowed him to sense the ¡± long scroll of the abyss ¡± to the greatest extent. Then, he could sense the content within through the communication of consciousness. In essence, this was also a kind of knowledge skill check, but it was aimed at the ¡®abyss scroll¡¯ and not the ¡®knowledge origin¡¯. In an instant, it was as if a meteor shower had broken through the night sky in Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. Countless stars flashed and turned into a rain of light that filled the sky. It kept embellishing the sky and telling Zhao Xu- Everything about the wax melting demon. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes started to light up. So it was like this. In that instant, he became even more wary of lorci! The wax demon was actually a model of the special demon race in the bottomless abyss? Or it could be said that they were one of the few demons that were transformed from the most basic tanari demons by gods for special purposes. In the past, after lorci had descended into the abyss, she had captured those succubi and then slowly changed them into the shape of wax Devils! The process was still a secret that countless abyssal overlords were curious about. Everyone wanted to know how it was done. The abyssal Lords also wanted to master this method and transform it into a demon Army that belonged to them. This was because the waxmelt demons essentially had no connection with their ¡®source¡¯, the succubus. It could be said that it was an independent and unique demon in all aspects. To a certain extent, they themselves were the source. The first demonic version created by the abyss was the ¡± OBIS demon. they even appeared before human history. Then, in the ancient war in the abyss plain, the tanari demon replaced the current position of the favored child of the abyss. this was what zhao xu had first heard when he was in the bottomless land, listening to the whispers of the abyss. In essence, that war was the shadow of the battle between chaos and order. after that, the original demon, the witcher spider, and the balor were all evolutionary branches of the tanari demon. as long as an abyssal lord was willing, they could use the power of the lord given to them by the abyss at any time to pull it out. From dretch to Balor, it was essentially just a thought from the abyssal Lords. However, the wax melting demon was different. In theory, this ¡± wax-melting demon ¡± was a new devil system that could continue to evolve and evolve like the ¡± tanari demon. It was only limited by lorci¡¯s own abilities that she didn¡¯t transform into thousands of different types. She simply walked the path of strengthening her sub-professions. ¡°What¡¯s the level of the wax dissolving demon that reached this place?¡± Zhao Xu suddenly asked. ¡± it hasn¡¯t evolved, ¡± the demon-slaying spider replied. ¡± it¡¯s the most ordinary version. ¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re also afraid of it?¡± Zhao Xu was a little curious. The chaos abyss was a place where there was no order. There was no concept of obedience to one¡¯s superiors, and whoever had the bigger fist would have to listen to them. once the fist weakened, it would be the time for betrayal and backstabbing. however, he could actually hear the fear in the demon-slaying spider. ¡°my lord,¡± the witcher spider continued bitterly,¡±the wax spirit is happy to dominate and cruelly torture other creatures, even if it¡¯s a devil. The demon of the abyss knew that the Spider Queen lorci would protect her maidservant.¡± ¡°Even in other planes?¡± Zhao Xu was curious. ¡± yes, any devil who dares to resist the wax demons will be visited by the spider queen¡¯s more powerful subordinates, including the drow goddess. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the demons of the abyss hate and fear them.¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s interest in this matter grew even stronger. He felt as if he had just come into contact with a new toy. then, won¡¯t there be a betrayal among the waxmelt demons? ¡± Sometimes, a team of frostmen led by a Balor demon might be stronger than a team led by two Balors. While the evil demons were oppressing their subordinates, they were also afraid of the counterattacks of their opponents of the same level, because they were all obstacles to their own advancement. The Witcher Spider was confused. there doesn¡¯t seem to be any competition between the wax demons. I¡¯ve seen more than one of them appear in the river, and they all work together without any complaints or regrets. For them, the company of their companions is the source of joy and joy. They were actually demons who didn¡¯t know how to trick their teammates? In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s footsteps stopped again. His off-the-charts detection skill told him that there was an unknown creature in the shadows ahead. At this moment, a cold laugh came from inside. ¡°It also forgot to mention that the wax Devils in the main material world are good at causing harm and spreading the source of evil and chaos through murder and conspiracy. Relying on their humanoid form and charm, they can often blend in and make many good friends.¡± unfortunately, demons will always be demons. Even if it¡¯s their loved ones, they won¡¯t stop betraying. zhao xu raised his eyebrows. ¡± and you are? ¡± In the shadows, there was a homeless man lying on the ground. Chapter 713 ? 713 rule (new book ¡± supreme mystery ¡± released) What was this? His TrueSight gave him the ability to see through the darkness, and it allowed Zhao Xu¡¯s vision to look past the shadows and layers of fog to see the spider Man who had fallen in the corner. The clothes on his upper body were already in tatters, the left side of his face had turned into a spider¡¯s shape, and there were a few spider legs growing on his back, on which there was fine hair, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Xu asked. The man just looked up at Zhao Xu and said, ¡± Rose¡¯s male pet? how did you end up in such a place?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just a traveler who accidentally entered this place.¡± Zhao Xu said. In the next moment, his eyes turned cold as he finally noticed that the man¡¯s back was stuck to the labyrinth¡¯s walls. There were even countless thin threads penetrating his body. ¡°traveler?¡± The Vagabond-like man smiled contemptuously and continued to look up at the ceiling that did not have anything special. ¡°You were imprisoned or exiled here?¡± Zhao Xu asked. the man shook his head. ¡± i¡¯ve banished myself here. ¡± ¡°I fell in love with someone I shouldn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°A human girl transformed from a wax melting demon?¡± Zhao Xu pointed it out. The Tramp¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed and his expression became one of extreme pain. After hearing this, Zhao Xu walked past the man and continued to walk silently into the darkness ahead. The Witcher Spider was a little surprised. Your Excellency, according to your human habits, isn¡¯t it your original intention to help when you encounter your own kind? ¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in other people¡¯s pasts at all. ¡°Or rather, if he doesn¡¯t even want to climb out of the pit, then it¡¯s useless for me to say anything.¡± he doesn¡¯t even want to ask for help from a human and wants to continue being imprisoned here through self-punishment, so why don¡¯t I fulfill his wish? ¡± according to your own will, you have to wake someone up by beating them up so that they can accept the painful reality. Is it really a kind of benevolence? ¡± Zhao Xu laughed. These words made The Witcher Spider, which was not very intelligent, fall into deep thought. Slowly, it began to feel some kind of buzzing sound. In the end, Zhao Xu walked all the way to the teleportation gate that led to the outside world, but he still didn¡¯t see any wax Devils. this made him feel a little regretful. Usually, he would inevitably encounter what he wanted, but he had actually failed once. Then, Zhao Xu touched the cold teleportation portal and felt a Spider-like gaze penetrating through it. After that, Zhao Xu¡¯s body disappeared into the maze. He was like a passer-by and didn¡¯t leave a single trace behind. When he reached the outside world, Zhao Xu found that the entire magic net pit was surrounded by countless overlapping floors. They formed a huge, wide, and boundless net, which was in line with the original meaning of a spider¡¯s web. These connected stone slabs were six meters wide and one meter thick. At the same time, compared to the labyrinth just now, the outside of the magic net pit was filled with tubular corridors wrapped in spider webs. Walking on them was more like climbing. at first glance, the magic net was so deep that it looked like a temporary building block built in an empty space. it was unknown how much effort the spider queen lorci had put into it. Most of the permanent residents of the magic web pit were born drow believers of the Spider Queen lorci. Among them, the priests were all women, and the men could only exist by relying on women. Some families even sacrificed their youngest baby boy in order to please the goddess. The drow believers worked hard to satisfy the fickle and dark evil interests of the goddess. The most convenient way to achieve this was to help the goddess devour the main material plane. in theory, the core circle around the spider goddess was made up of two roles: ¡°advisor¡± and ¡°agent.¡± during this period, the agents were the existences who helped lorci expand her territory in the main world. to a certain extent, they were also seeds and spies who were lying in ambush in other forces. Zhao Xu¡¯s entire body was invisible at this moment, and he was silently observing a drow patrol team that was patrolling around ten meters away. Drows were essentially Dark Elves. They were slightly shorter than humans, thin, and had tanned skin, but their hair was white, forming a sharp contrast. But no matter what, it didn¡¯t fit Zhao Xu¡¯s taste. Dark Elves usually lived underground and were a fallen and evil subspecies of elves. that was why zhao xu hadn¡¯t seen many of them before. he was even more curious about the social structure of these elven races. priests were the rulers of the elven race, and it was just as he had expected. there was a priest with a group of elven forest rangers, and there were dual-wielding daggers and archers among them. all of them were wearing simple chain armor to avoid affecting their movements. Therefore, the drow¡¯s natural profession was also a priest, and she could choose two from the Spider Queen¡¯s domain-chaos, destruction, evil, and arcane, none of which sounded like good things. Rose? Suddenly, as Zhao Xu stood on this piece of land, it was as if he could hear some sort of ¡± breathing rhythm ¡± of the Spider Queen lorci between heaven and earth. Slowly, he began to feel something, as if he had transformed into a drow priest, constantly praying to the goddess for the gift of divine power. He could even feel the divine power that the Spider Queen had released. It was definitely evil, or perhaps its spiritual side was the embodiment of evil and will. Each pulse of divine power was filled with malice and each evil thought was extremely profound. Even though Zhao Xu had already thought that he knew the Spider Queen lorci well enough before this. at this moment, he was still surprised by the deeper level of evil that he felt. He was like a priest in disguise, walking through a secret surveillance passage and hiding in a corner, observing the process of communication between the Spider Queen lorci and her believers in this world. As he listened, Zhao Xu could even feel the contempt the Spider Queen had for her enemies. Even if there were existences that were more powerful than her, she would still look down on them. The pastors and the church group behind them were the Spider Queen¡¯s bargaining chips. slowly, zhao xu let down his guard and started to feel the strangeness and mystery of this magic net. He had been curious from the beginning. The Spider Queen lorci had combined her own divine power with the 66th floor of the abyss of the magic net to complete a Joint advance and retreat. On the other hand, the Spider Queen lorci had created a kind of native demon, the wax demon, by herself, which also imitated the creation ability of the abyss. If it wasn¡¯t for his existence, the Spider Queen lorci would have been more like a child of the abyss, using her every move to push for the return of the will of the abyss. or it could be said that other demon lords might not have the capital to do this. It was also because lorci was so deeply connected to this dimension that when Zhao Xu felt the dimension, he was also slowly learning about the secrets of this goddess. These were the two sides of the coin. Accepting the benefits meant bearing the disadvantages. A conspiracy? Suddenly, Zhao Xu¡¯s mind was filled with this word. Like a match that drew light in the dark night, the burst of inspiration in this life illuminated all his thoughts. It was a conspiracy! No. It was a godhood! the divine title of conspiracy! A clear sentence flashed across Zhao Xu¡¯s mind. Lorci had plotted countless conspiracies in the Prime Material Plane. She was keenly aware of when to carry out the conspiracies and when to end them. betraying and betraying friends was the eternal theme of the spider queen lorci¡¯s subordinates. As he felt more and more about this world, the number of questions in Zhao Xu¡¯s heart increased. It was as if he was in the long river of history and he was seeing countless fragments of this goddess. She favored those subordinates who obtained their status through schemes and ruthlessness. At the same time, she would show great mercy to the servants she favored. However, her other side was absolute slavery and cruel domination of other creatures. She was countless times crueler than a tyrant. In an instant, an image flashed across Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes. He saw lorci appear as the elegant and arrogant ruler of the Dark Elves. She commanded her subordinates to cooperate with the Lords of the other abyssal levels. He saw that lorci had transformed into an eight-legged violent Spider in the midst of the war. She gently raised her giant foot and released countless shocking toxins, killing all the residents of the city. She spat out spider webs, and even legendary warriors were tightly bound. As one of the few great divine powers who would personally come to fight, the Spider Queen lorci¡¯s presence in the abyss was extraordinarily strong. He even heard how the residents of the magic net pit were praising and praising this female master, how they were mournfully offering their last faith to their goddess. of course, there was no lack of fear in the words of praise. Suddenly, an angry voice came from the sky above the pit. ¡°Who is spying on this place?¡± It was as if a thief had been discovered, and Zhao Xu instantly broke free from his spying state. Or it could be said that the feeling of becoming one with the entire world just now seemed to have made him addicted. Not only did he not separate from it, but he also took it more deeply. It was this action that allowed lorci to discover the abnormality under the sky. After all, Zhao Xu¡¯s actions were so close to lifting up her skirt to look at her and even criticizing her. No, he had to escape quickly. Zhao Xu instantly felt a lot of attention being focused on him. It was as if many pairs of eyes had opened in the dark and were trying to find out where he was. It was clearly a technique that had godly power, but Zhao Xu, who only had the TrueSight spell, realized that he could feel the traces of it very deeply. Perhaps. The authority of the abyss was in his hands. The gaze just now allowed him to perceive the truth of this world, which was equivalent to grasping the control of this space. At the same time, after learning the secret, he also understood how the rules worked. After understanding this, Zhao Xu could feel the Spider Queen lorci¡¯s shocking attack coming at him, but he was very calm and didn¡¯t seem to panic at all. He panted slightly and immediately dove deeper into the water, as if he was going to fight lorci for the control of this world. ¡°who are you?¡± This time, an even more shocking roar erupted in the sky. The originally calm clouds and mist instantly turned into a violent tornado. Countless strong gales kept blowing, and lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled in the sky. The whistling cold wind was so strong that it hurt people¡¯s faces. the drows walking on the ground all knelt down in surprise, begging for the goddess ¡®mercy and to withdraw their sudden anger. Generally speaking, when a war between gods broke out, the first to be cleared out would be the small fish and shrimp within the scope of the God¡¯s kingdom. It was very likely that they would be crushed into pieces by the aftermath of the impact. Even at the critical stage of the war, they were the key replenishments of God¡¯s power. Zhao Xu closed his eyes slightly and tried to feel the rhythm of the world. In an instant, a black shadow attacked! Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes were wide open. He realized that lorci was indeed the first to integrate this world into her own. Her reaction speed was still beyond his expectations. ¡°Inter-world teleportation.¡± The next moment, Zhao Xu cast the spell that he had been failing all this time. ever since he felt the rhythm of this world, it was as if he had obtained the administrator number of a back-end interface. he could also start to issue changes according to his will. Of course, the teleportation ability that the Spider Queen lorci had forbidden was perfectly dispelled by Zhao Xu without a second thought. ¡ª¡ª in that instant, zhao xu found himself in a magical place again. This was a level where space was limited. As soon as he arrived, Zhao Xu learned how to do it from the very beginning and started to sense the unique things in this world at the same time. The 570th level of the abyss, shadela. Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes seemed to be focused on the drone that was taking off into the sky. Slowly, he went from looking at the ground beneath his feet to looking at the entire endless horizon. In an instant, countless scenes appeared before his eyes. He was like an eagle hanging high in the sky, peeking at the entire verdant land being evenly divided into fine pieces by the mountains. this place was completely different from the abyss, which was covered in scorched earth. the ocean was full of a rich lunch, and the eternal sunset had dyed the entire ocean golden. this was simply some kind of heaven in his imagination! but zhao xu was jolted back to reality. it was as if he could see the skeleton-like mentality hidden behind that beautiful face. His eyes, from the sky, saw through the neatly built garden in the sky and the bright marble floor. He saw the torture chambers, living laboratories, and all kinds of cruel and evil methods hidden below. Zhao Xu saw that the countless mortals living on this floor had unknowingly fallen in love with the sweet dwarves that the succubi were disguised as. They had never experienced the darkness of this level in their lives, and they had been constantly enjoying a luxurious life. Until their entire bodies were corrupted, and then they were killed by the succubus they imagined as their lover through slow and sophisticated means. only in this way could their souls become the source of power for the master behind the scenes to strengthen himself and rule the entire plane. the main theme of this floor was to exchange the suffering of one¡¯s soul for a moment of joy in life. Zhao Xu had originally just wanted to perform a little displacement and then immediately return to the 66th level of the magic net pit after he left. But now, he just stopped in his tracks and observed this new and unfamiliar world. he was also the ruler of this level ¡­ The Queen of succubus, mecanthut, was full of curiosity. Chapter 714 ? 714 chapter 714-absorbing power what an interesting person. It¡¯s been many years since someone has dared to openly spy on my place. A teasing female voice was heard. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t even have to turn around before a graceful and beautiful woman appeared in front of him. Her red lips were like flames and she was smiling, but there was a pair of thin, curved horns on the top of her head. This demon woman had a head full of long, black hair that fell gently behind her back. The way she looked at Zhao Xu was filled with all sorts of emotions and desire. What was even more shocking was that she had a pair of wide and long wings on her back, and you could see the sharp glint of a blade on each of her joints. at the same time, the woman¡¯s tail had a demon¡¯s tail with a curved thorn at the end. Zhao Xu looked at the demon woman who was wearing exquisite silk and said, ¡± I¡¯d like to say hello to you, the Queen of succubi, Ms. Mecanthut. ¡°oh? If everyone knows my identity, this game will not be fun anymore.¡± The Queen of succubus chuckled. She looked at Zhao Xu with a slightly teasing gaze. The Queen of succubus, mecanthut, supported hedonism and the use of charm to control and destroy the people around her. What was more terrifying was that her beauty was an extremely evil power. She could attack and touch the lives of the central and western regions from good creatures, and even control the minds of creatures with various abilities. And for those fools who tried to use charm spells to control the Queen of succubus, if they failed to affect the other party, these spells would be reflected back to the spell caster. Zhao Xu sighed slightly and said, ¡± I was actually just passing by. On the other hand, you should be living in the ¡®heaven¡¯ shendirawell. Your sudden appearance has made me somewhat frightened.¡± The Queen of succubus couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. But the more Zhao Xu looked at her, the more knowledge he had about her appeared in his mind. As he was exposed to the abyss, he seemed to feel the return of the abyssal power. It also allowed him to know the inside story of the matter. For example, the Queen liked to get extreme pleasure from the abuse she suffered. in her palace, there were many male and female succubi, including a royal band of glorious nuns composed of 13 demon-absorbing poets, dedicated to serving the queen. The main thing was that he had quietly learned about the Queen¡¯s two most powerful allies, or rather, her two lovers- Pazuzu and Demogorgon. what was even more exaggerated was that the queen of succubi was also dating many demon lords, although most of them were just her spare time for help and benefits. ¡°Since you¡¯ve come to visit me, why don¡¯t you come to my Palace?¡± the queen of succubus smiled. however, zhao xu waved his hand and said, ¡± no, i don¡¯t like your leisure activities. i don¡¯t like them. ¡± In an instant, the succubus Queen¡¯s expression changed, and her whole body seemed to swell on the spot. At the same time, her power began to surge out. ¡± this is your attitude when facing an abyssal lord. ¡± zhao xu shook his head slightly. He began to feel the familiar yet unfamiliar power of the abyss. To the Spider Queen lorci, who he had a high chance of meeting just now, she was a real God, after all. He had eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard, and was not afraid to choose her as his first target. But the succubus Queen was different. Zhao Xu didn¡¯t move at all throughout the entire process. It looked as if he was feeling the invasion of the abyssal power that his opponent was using, but the infusion of this power made him even more powerful. In fact, Zhao Xu even felt like the entire abyss was calling out to him once again, and it was even bestowing him with even more power. he was a little hesitant, but he was also a little wary of the lord of the ninth level of hell. zhao xu was in a bit of a dilemma, and he didn¡¯t know if he should accept this power completely. ¡°Eh? something¡¯s wrong?¡± Suddenly, the Queen of succubus let out a sharp cry. This was probably the first time in her life that she had encountered such a complicated situation. however, zhao xu chose to remain in a stalemate. In an instant, the entire energy transfer process was still being maintained. It was as if the Queen of succubi was the one who was actively sending the most basic and original power of the abyss to Zhao Xu. Once upon a time, several powerful demons had quietly challenged the Queen of succubus, and even had the assistance of other demon lords. Especially grazite. The succubus Queen had once announced to the outside world that grazite had wooed her, but she had ruthlessly rejected him. This had also caused a feud between the two sides. At this moment, the Queen of succubus felt such fear for the first time in her life. Her lips trembled as she asked, ¡± Who are you? ¡± Why is my power continuously being transferred to you? ¡± The Queen of succubus even wanted to turn her body to get out of the awkward situation, but no matter how hard she tried, it was as if she had fallen into a swamp, and there was no room for resistance. ¡°There¡¯s no need to struggle,¡± Zhao Xu sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my choice is right or wrong. However, at this moment, it might not be a bad thing for me to study this strange ability with the attitude of a scholar.¡± although you have a lot of male companions, I think you¡¯re a better choice than a Demon Lord who reeks of a foul stench. Zhao Xu said with a smile. But this smile, in the eyes of the Queen of succubus, was extremely evil and had monstrous malice. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°or rather, do you know how many more demon overlords are behind me?¡± although I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re going to do what you¡¯re doing to me, you¡¯re going to make all the Lords of the Abyss your enemy. This is a Fury that even the gods can¡¯t bear. However, Zhao Xu just coldly pouted. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d be afraid of this after all that I¡¯ve done?¡± or rather, if the demon overlords could watch this live broadcast, I think that the majority of them would be clapping and cheering. ¡°No, listen to me,¡± I suddenly feel the magnificence of your power. Or rather, even you have underestimated the size of your potential. The Queen of succubus deliberately showed off her slender curves. Although she was still forcibly enduring the feeling of the power being extracted, she still remained calm. ¡°If we work together, I can serve you as my master and be your maid.¡± Zhao Xu shook his head. there¡¯s no need for that. Just shut up and let me draw out more energy so that I can do my research. Right now, the abyssal power was like the most active power in the world. It kept flowing around in Zhao Xu¡¯s body and stimulating it. Zhao Xu could even feel the life force in his body continuously increasing. He was like a reservoir connected to a water pipe, constantly accumulating energy. He could even feel that once he had sorted out the entire advancement path, he could transform this life energy into the most solid level at any time. It was as if the threshold of legendary was right in front of him. Zhao Xu raised his head slightly and looked at the Queen of succubi as he said, ¡± turn this pipe a little higher. The speed at which I¡¯m absorbing power is a little slow. The Queen of succubus saw that the other party didn¡¯t even think about her suggestion and couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡± are you still a man? You don¡¯t even have the slightest desire to see me?¡± hehe, I¡¯ve heard that many mages who look powerful are actually weak in their bodies. They even have to take medicine to barely regain their strength. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re one of those poor wretches. The Queen of succubus changed her strategy in an instant and changed back to using taunting to force this mysterious strong man to attack her. once the other party tried to torture her, she could put on a pitiful look and even provide enough ¡± torture ¡± to satisfy the other party¡¯s curiosity. As long as they spent enough time together, she would have enough confidence to gradually corrupt this mysterious mage. She had plenty of experience in this, and she had even lost to a legendary mage before. It would be fine as long as the other party stopped this damned absorption method. They were clearly blessed by the abyss and were immune to all forms of absorption, so why was this mysterious mage still able to do this? The Queen of succubus was deeply puzzled. however, zhao xu just laughed. ¡± a person wouldn¡¯t have any desire for a single cell in his body. ¡± The succubus Queen didn¡¯t react to Zhao Xu¡¯s ambiguous words, but she saw that extremely thick energy bar. As time passed, it became more and more obvious, and she said even more urgently, ¡± stop right there! She could already sense that the abyssal divine persona in the depths of her soul was beginning to shake. She couldn¡¯t even feel that the power of this will was pressing down on her, making her unable to move. She also felt a kind of fear. The fear of the superior. ever since she became a powerful demon lord, the queen of succubus had not experienced such a strange feeling for a long time. ¡°and you are?¡± she let out a suspicious sound, and at the same time, her eyes were filled with extreme fear. At this moment, she only hated herself for not kneeling down to express her submission earlier. When Zhao Xu saw that the other party had finally quieted down, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He continued to do his bee job and used the small water pipe to slowly drain the other party of his energy. However, his body was like a vast ocean. Even if he continuously filled it with energy, it was still difficult to form a large scale. In fact, it was even difficult for Zhao Xu to feel full. Zhao Xu sighed. ¡± big sister, can¡¯t you increase the supply? ¡± The Queen of succubus gritted her teeth. what did you say? ¡± ¡°what about auntie?¡± Zhao Xu was surprised. ¡°Or are you talking about aunties?¡± ¡°Although you are older and have a higher seniority, I can¡¯t call you that.¡± Zhao Xu said. As expected, it was still a little amusing when he was with a woman, even if it was a female demon. It was not a problem to fight for no less than three hundred rounds. Zhao Xu lowered his head and then raised his head again. After he glanced at the body of the Queen of succubus, he stopped looking at her. She couldn¡¯t possibly affect the speed at which he pulled out his sword. However, the Queen of succubus suddenly bit her lip, and a drop of blood fell to the ground, which instantly burned. ¡°With the power of the abyss and in the name of the Lord of the Abyss, I curse you the deepest!¡± The Queen of succubus shouted. She even let out the most torn smile. do you really think I¡¯m waiting to beg for mercy? ¡± ¡°i¡¯m just accumulating more power to mobilize the origin of this land.¡± ¡°Your understanding of the abyss is still shallow.¡± But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t moved at all. All of his actions seemed like he was just joking. he said coldly, ¡± how can you use my power to interfere with me? ¡± The Queen of succubus stopped and said in disbelief- an ancient and immortal existence has descended with the consciousness of the world¡¯s birth. The abyss will welcome its true master. When the time comes, the netherworld River will flow backwards, and a new bloody war will spread to the world, deciding the final destruction or restart.¡± ¡ª¡ª It was not a problem to fight for no less than three hundred rounds. Zhao Xu lowered his head and then raised his head again. After he glanced at the body of the Queen of succubus, he stopped looking at her. She couldn¡¯t possibly affect the speed at which he pulled out his sword. However, the Queen of succubus suddenly bit her lip, and a drop of blood fell to the ground, which instantly burned. ¡°with the power of the abyss and in the name of the lord of the abyss, i curse you the deepest!¡± The Queen of succubus shouted. She even let out the most torn smile. do you really think I¡¯m waiting to beg for mercy? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just accumulating more power to mobilize the origin of this land.¡± ¡°Your understanding of the abyss is still shallow.¡± But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t moved at all. All of his actions seemed like he was just joking. He said coldly, ¡± how can you use my power to interfere with me? ¡± The Queen of succubus stopped and said in disbelief- an ancient and immortal existence has descended with the consciousness of the world¡¯s birth. The abyss will welcome its true master. When the time comes, the netherworld River will flow backwards, and a new bloody war will spread to the world, deciding the final destruction or restart.¡± It was not a problem to fight for no less than three hundred rounds. Zhao Xu lowered his head and then raised his head again. After he glanced at the body of the Queen of succubus, he stopped looking at her. She couldn¡¯t possibly affect the speed at which he pulled out his sword. However, the Queen of succubus suddenly bit her lip, and a drop of blood fell to the ground, which instantly burned. ¡°With the power of the abyss and in the name of the Lord of the Abyss, I curse you the deepest!¡± the queen of succubus shouted. She even let out the most torn smile. do you really think I¡¯m waiting to beg for mercy? ¡± ¡°i¡¯m just accumulating more power to mobilize the origin of this land.¡± ¡°Your understanding of the abyss is still shallow.¡± But Zhao Xu wasn¡¯t moved at all. All of his actions seemed like he was just joking. He said coldly, ¡± how can you use my power to interfere with me? ¡± Chapter 715-END ? 715 Final chapter (full subscription can unlock extra benefits) The moment the Queen of succubus finished speaking, she felt the mark of the Lord of the Abyss on her body begin to peel off. Then, the void rumbled. The moment the Queen of succubus spoke, the will of the abyss was completely awakened. all the layers of the bottomless abyss gave out a rumbling sound. From the first layer pazunya to the bottomless land at the bottom, all the layers in between, over 666 layers, had fallen into the same state of panic. It was as if the origin of chaos that supported the existence of the entire abyss had officially collapsed. For a moment, all the abyssal Lords, from Augustus to grazite, Demogorgon, and even vlazuru, were silent as cicadas in winter. They looked at the changes in the sky in fear. All the demons in the abyss knelt down on the ground and looked at the change in the sky in fear. The ground that was filled with bloody mist, acidic mist, and poisonous smoke started to shake as if everything was broken. zhao xu was also a little caught off guard by the sudden change in the situation. He realized that the situation was starting to get out of his control. ¡°You¡¯ve finally opened the door?¡± Suddenly, a hoarse and terrifying voice came from behind him. Zhao Xu turned around and looked. He was a little surprised, but his expression was calm. An ugly giant that was constantly roaring stood there. Where its face should have been had a huge tentacle. Its whole body was black, and there were even two extra arms growing from its legs. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Xu had seen the ¡± long scroll of the abyss ¡± before, but he didn¡¯t have any impression of a monster that looked like this. However, he couldn¡¯t help but think of a new name-night growler. in the next second, a sense of oppression came from the surrounding space. the once-familiar, nightmarish feeling of suffocation immediately seized zhao xu¡¯s throat. even though the power of the invincible abyss was continuously adding to his body, he still felt a little uncomfortable. ¡°You¡¯re nayalatotti?¡± Zhao Xu asked in return, ¡± or an incarnation? ¡± hehe, as expected, as the incarnation of the chaos in this world, you are so sharp that you can sense me in the other world. No wonder you could enter the trap and dream of me. Everything was the final choice. Nayalatotap had invaded Arthur? An Outer God? even though this was just an incarnation of his opponent, zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear. he immediately used his abyssal power to put some distance between himself and the other party. After the Queen of succubus was completely drained of her abyssal power, she fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep. Zhao Xu shook his head slightly. no, that¡¯s not right. You¡¯re not necessarily an incarnation of him. ¡± in the world of arthur, the outer crystal wall can prevent powerful beings from other worlds from entering. the main world of arthur can prevent gods from entering, so you can¡¯t be an avatar. Even if you are, your remaining abilities are very limited.¡± It was just like how the gods could only send their incarnations to Arthur. ¡°if it¡¯s that simple, how can i easily suppress you?¡± The night growler laughed. zhao xu was also a little surprised. at the same time, he heard the whispers of the abyss again. ¡°Nayalatotti transcended time and space, ruling over chalnos. In the humongous ebony Palace, he was served by his minions, his clan, and abscesses, waiting for his return.¡± Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t tell what this sentence meant at all. but he could already feel that the abyssal power around him was changing. The power that was originally at his feet was now in tai ah¡¯s hands, and it had become a powerful tool that restricted him. This also made Zhao Xu extremely angry. He even suspected that this was all a lie. In an instant, Zhao Xu was able to trace the source back to everything he had seen and heard in the bottomless land. The whole process was like silk being pulled out of a cocoon, spreading out in front of him one by one. At that time, Zhao Xu had been on high alert. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the ¡± inside story ¡± he found out later on had shocked him so much, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it so easily. After all, the entire ¡®story¡¯ involved the three original Dragons and even matched the ¡®Dragon Prophecy¡¯. There was no need to lie to him. However, when the incarnation appeared, the hidden clue was finally revealed. In an instant, Zhao Xu¡¯s eyes released a bright and colorful glow. He was able to see right through the horizon of this level and continued to break through! Level 651, Nasri. 601st floor, burning domain. 600th floor, endless labyrinth. The 548th floor¡¯s magic Lord. ¡­¡­ 1st floor, pazunya. The line of sight continued all the way up to Arthur¡¯s main material plane, where he saw the sky that he was once familiar with. The legendary Dragon¡¯s prophecy had officially been unveiled at this moment, and all of its secrets had been revealed to Zhao Xu. He continued to listen to more important words. ¡°Do not get involved in any spells or magic related to him. He will quickly set up traps for those who are not cautious. The ignorant should be careful of the scroll of darkness, because the anger of nayalatotrepu is really terrifying.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly realized something. he looked at the avatar of outer god nayatotap with a surprised look and said, ¡± the long scroll of the abyss? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like you¡¯ve finally come to your senses.¡± The night growler shook the octopus tentacles on its head, as if it had achieved the masterpiece that it was most proud of. ¡°I really feel sorry for Ernest back then. He actually resisted the temptation of becoming the Lord of the Abyss and didn¡¯t use the power in the book at all. You know, with his talent, if he became the true Lord of the Abyss, he would have at least a 70% chance of winning against the Lord of the Nine Hells.¡± ¡°Even at that point, he still refused to leave the gambling table.¡± After saying that, the incarnation let out a sigh. Zhao Xu had already regained his composure and looked at the man calmly. ¡°How long have you been planning this?¡± the night growler shook its head. ¡± it¡¯s been too long. it¡¯s been so long that i¡¯ve forgotten the traces of time. ¡± in fact, I¡¯ve been waiting for you in the deep pit on the 66th floor of the magic net. If you had acted then, I was 100% confident that I would have let you activate the power of the abyss. Who would¡¯ve thought that I¡¯d actually succeed by accident in another plane.¡± Zhao Xu immediately thought back to the place that he had almost gone to visit. ¡°The hole of ulgashek?¡± When he heard the description, the location was like the stomach of a giant creature, which made him think of a bad idea. Who would have thought that it was true? ¡°hehe, you¡¯ve guessed it,¡± Naya latotap¡¯s avatar let out a satisfied smile. ¡°At the beginning of time, when you and Asmodeus separated and became part of the world¡¯s laws and life, I sensed a great disturbance in this world, so I sent an avatar.¡± ¡± at that time, the outer world was just formed. as a result, as soon as i entered this world, i realized that all the ¡®outer worlds¡¯ that were created were actually ¡®fences¡¯ that protected the entire arthur main world. i was captured by the bottomless abyss just like that. ¡± ¡°Can you imagine my despair? Even if it was just an incarnation, it was not something that could be easily abandoned. at that time, i passed through the original material of the multiverse in a dormant state of mind. who would have thought that the endless abyss would still wrap me up, making me lose the hope of escape?¡± ¡± that¡¯s why i was there and witnessed the entire history of the abyss. i was able to learn about the growth of the abyss and write the ¡®long scroll of the abyss¡¯. I¡¯m waiting for the true Lord of the Abyss to arrive so that I can read it. Once I use its power, it¡¯ll be my chance to replace it. ¡± Zhao Xu¡¯s mouth was wide open when he heard this. He didn¡¯t think that there would be such a mysterious history behind this. He said in surprise, ¡± in other words, the method of creating wax demons that the Spider Queen lorci mastered was essentially taught by you? ¡± Night roar nodded proudly. of course. When she fell into the abyss, it was I who helped her and successfully planted a deep nail in the abyss. All these years, it¡¯s because of her that I¡¯ve been able to complete many of my backup plans.¡± including that oil painting that allowed you to enter a dream and meet my real body, it was only after many layers that it was successfully delivered to your territory. When Zhao Xu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. no wonder the demons of the abyss were so desperate to destroy the ¡®long scroll of the abyss¡¯, the scroll of darkness. So, you ¡­? In an instant, the ugly giant also began to transform into a tall and thin middle-aged man-Aham. The man who was rumored to have entered the bottomless land and read the long scroll of the abyss, thereby creating the cult of darkness and many divine artifacts from the scroll of darkness. zhao xu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. In the face of a trap that had been set up in the abyss for thousands of years, he had stepped into it without any resistance. But Zhao Xu still noticed that something was off. He raised his head and said, ¡± no, if I don¡¯t step into the abyss for the rest of my life, doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ll never have the chance to achieve it in your life? ¡± aham, the middle-aged man who was rumored to have died a long time ago, smiled. back then, I deliberately left behind the ¡®gift of extraction¡¯ based on the loopholes in the evil demons. You guardians of the spell will definitely step into this similar loophole. Zhao Xu¡¯s pupils shrank! he finally understood the true meaning of the phrase ¡°all gifts of fate have a price indicated in secret¡±! so, I can simplify the entire problem to the point where I just have to get Ms. Antonya to come to the abyss and then leave you. This is the backup plan that I¡¯ve been planning for years. Aham laughed. Zhao Xu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed. you transferred Antonya away as well? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As a chess player who had been planning for thousands of years, the middle-aged man, Aham, could not help but laugh. at first, I controlled a woman to get in touch with the main God of elves, corilung, and used her to plant the deepest nail in the ground. based on my observations and peeking into fate, only this elven goddess lorci is most suitable to be my backup plan in the chaos abyss. ¡± in the end, that human woman managed to make contact with the incarnation of kerelone and successfully attracted the attention of the elf main god. this also made lorci jealous and she eventually embarked on the path of betrayal. ¡± although kerilung managed to wake up in time and stay away from the woman, he was still a little worried. However, my other plan had already succeeded. That human woman had successfully given birth to a half-elf descendant of kerilung, which was Antonya. according to my plan, she would live on the streets and get used to the coldness of the world. finally, lorci would take her in as a drow, and finally walk the path of killing her father, completing the key step of lorci¡¯s return to the main god of the elves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that something went wrong with fate. Antonya met that Ernest, and from then on, she broke free from my control. fortunately, everything has returned to how it was before. i had antonya¡¯s mother, who had already turned into a demon, flash past her, and she would definitely chase after her, so she naturally left you behind.¡± At this moment, Zhao Xu finally understood that his opponent had set up countless traps, one after another. In the end, they were just waiting for him to reveal himself and enter the game. Even Antonya had unknowingly been used by it. It was indeed an Outer God known for its treachery. ¡°you don¡¯t need to be depressed.¡± The middle-aged man, Aham, said, ¡± the scariest lie is that 90% of it is true and 10% of it is false. I only mixed up the most crucial part. The rest, such as the three creator Dragons, are all true. If you were not the incarnation of chaos, I would not have been able to stimulate the power of the abyss in this world to enter your body no matter how powerful I am. ¡± so, you can just wait. ¡± Aham laughed and said, ¡± when these abysses return to your body through the method you learned from the long scroll of the abyss, and when you reach the peak, my main body will follow this aura and tear through time and space to come here, and smoothly plunder everything you have. ¡°As long as you¡¯re in this world, the abyssal aura on your body will be the biggest target. You can¡¯t escape. ¡°I¡¯ve even finished communicating with the Lord of the Nine Hells. After we¡¯ve devoured you, we¡¯ll leave this world and let his order officially rule all of Arthur.¡± Zhao Xu suddenly let out a cold laugh. in other words, as long as I can leave this world right now, the power of Chaos will still remain here. I don¡¯t have that chaotic force, so there¡¯s no point in you devouring me?¡± The middle-aged man, Aham, nodded. in theory, yes, but the valve has been opened, and you can¡¯t stop it. It¡¯s like water flowing down, an inviolable law. Zhao Xu shook his head. ¡°No,¡± she said. But just as he was about to speak, he saw the light of a teleportation door appear, and a figure walked out of it. It was Antonya. With the help of her special authority, she had already known the specific content when they mentioned her name just now. ¡°Zhongxia.¡± Antonya was just about to run over and save him. even if she knew that she was powerless, like a moth to a flame, she would still do it regardless of her own safety. However, Zhao Xu raised his hand and stopped him from doing so. He smiled at Antonya and said, ¡± trust me. Then, Zhao Xu turned around and looked at Aham, who was already very confident in his plan. someone once told me that as long as I¡¯m ready, he would guide me through the ultimate door of the ultimate Abyss beyond the multiverse by saying a few words. ¡°I don¡¯t think that door is in Arthur.¡± The middle-aged man, Aham, reacted. He immediately reached out his hand to stop her, but he shouted, ¡°no! But Zhao Xu had already started chanting the spell. ¡°Yogg Sothoth knows where the door is,¡± in an instant, zhao xu¡¯s body started to turn into nothingness. an illusory ray of light appeared on the sky of the 600th floor. it was filled with an extremely strong attractive force and it slowly sucked zhao xu¡¯s entire body up into the sky. Antonya had already rushed over and could only grab Zhao Xu¡¯s hand, but she couldn¡¯t stop him from slowly floating up into the sky. Her eyes were red, and she choked on her sobs, not knowing what to say. Zhao Xu held onto her hand until he couldn¡¯t resist the suction and had no choice but to let go, and his fingertips brushed past her. the moment he was sucked into the door again, he could only look at antonya, who was still a young girl, gently as he spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, silly girl. I¡¯ll be back.¡± the Arthur of the past is also the Arthur of the future. (The end of the book) [ author¡¯s note: readers with full subscriptions can unlock the last extra chapter on the Qidian app (the plot explains the first encounter between the two). I¡¯ll finish my speech in a few days. Thank you for accompanying me here. Thank you so much. ]